《How Death Became My Rebirth》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 The Demise Of The Real Daughter Cassandra, how could you treat me like this? How could you hurt me? Yulissa Yates voice quivered as she wept. For two long years, Cassandra Yates endured the hypocritical voice of her supposed younger sister. Cassandra felt that her life after she turned 18 was practically a cruel joke. Hurt you? Cassandra parroted mentally. Truth be told, she truly wished she had hurt Yulissa, as only then could she quell the anguish she had endured these two years. Their eldest brother, Leonardo Yates, delivered a scornful kick that sent Cassandra sprawling to the ground. I dont have a malicious sister like you. Yulissa is my only sister. You''re! Not! Worthy! Frederick Yates, their second older brother, seized Cassandras throat. Who gave you the audacity to bully Lisa? Looks like you''re really sick of living! Jasper Yates, the third older brother, injected a potent drug that intensified the magnitude of pain a human could tolerate tenfold into Cassandras vein. Since you dare to harm my sister, you shall pay back tenfold! Yohannes Yates, the fourth older brother, refrained fromying a finger on Cassandra. Instead, he regarded her with an indifferent gaze as if he were observing a piece of loathsome trash. If anything happens to Lisa, Ill make sure you pay with your life! Matthew Yates, the fifth older brother, unleashed a flurry of punches and kicks upon Cassandra, who was lying on the ground. You''ve truly got a death wish. How dare you bully the little princess of our family? If you wanna die, just say so! I''ll grant your wish! The sixth older brother, Raymond Yates, wielded an army knife and severed the tendons of Cassandra''s hand, then threw out a barrage of punches at her abdomen. Yulissa is the only beloved daughter of the Yates family. You''re just a worthless trash trying to take her ce! Cassandra stoically allowed her blood to drip from the corner of her mouth while the severed tendons in her hand gushed out blood endlessly. Irony hung thick in the air. Cassandra, the biological daughter of the Yates family, was clearly the true victim in this situation. Yet, the roles had inexplicably reversed as they perceived her as the worthless perpetrator. When she was first brought home, they had promised to ensure equal treatment between the two sisters and assured her they could all live in peace under one roof. However, the truth wasYulissa remained the apple of the familys eye, whereas Cassandra had to bear the anguish and torments in silence. There could never be equal treatment when all of the family members yed favorites with Yulissa. Not once did Cassandra''s blood-rted brothers stand on her side. Whenever Yulissa shed a tear, the me would beid squarely on Cassandra by her biological parents, Benjamin and Miranda Yates. They insisted that Cassandra was intolerant toward Yulissa and reiterated that Cassandras path to survival could only be secured if Yulissa lived a better life. Cassandras six brothers, all indifferent to Cassandra, treated Yulissa like a precious treasure, while Cassandra, their actual biological sister, was treated like dirt. Cassandra, oh Cassandra! So, this is the kind of family affection you''ve yearned for over 18 years? Is it worth it? You left everything behind just to be regarded as trash by this bunch of bloodsuckers. Is it worth it to lose yourself over them? Cassandra ruminated. Tolerating the pain, Cassandra slowly got up on her feet. Aaah! Cassandra, please, dont hurt me! Im sorry! Yulissa screamed in terror as if Cassandra standing up would threaten her life. Though Cassandra, hunched and battered, did not even lift her arm, Yulissa plunged a knife into the formers chest. Cassandra stared at the knife in her chest in disbelief, then lifted her head to take a gander at Yulissa. Cassandra, aaah, Im sorry! Im sorry! | didnt mean to do that, Yulissa eximed in a frightened manner. She even hurriedly pulled the knife out and tossed it on the ground in a panic. No longer having the strength to stand, Cassandra copsed. Yet, her six biological brothers merely nced at her with contempt. With disdainful tones, they cursed, saying shed best die elsewhere, for shed bring them bad luck otherwise. Eventually, as they had hoped, Cassandra sumbed to the injuries caused by this treacherous family. Leonardo simply uttered coldly, Shes better off dead. Have someone toss her into the mountains to feed the wolves. Lets see if she dares to hurt Lisa again. With that, Cassandras body was dragged into the deep mountains by a subordinate. Ms. Yates, | dont wish to do this, but Im merely an employee. When you reach the underworld, cast aside every memory of this life and go get yourself reborn. You''ve truly suffered too much. | pray that in your next life, you''ll be born into a family that genuinely loves you. Rather than throwing her into the wolfs den, the subordinate dug a hole in a secluded ce. Ms. Yates, the circumstances are tough, so | dare not prepare a coffin for you. | can only bury you inly. If luck is on your side, someone mighte to im your body. The subordinate returned to the Yates residence after burying Cassandra, only to discover that the entire property had been smashed to smithereens. Benjamin, Miranda, and their six sons, along with the adopted daughter Yulissa, were bound together, covered in bruises from head to toe. Sobbingly, Yulissa feigned vulnerability, whining to her brothers, Why is he doing this to me? It hurts! Don''t worry, Lisa. We''ll protect you, Leonardoforted her firmly, and the other five brothers echoed the sentiment. Keh Zelinski observed the scene with a stony, predatory gaze as scathing bloodthirstiness emanated from him. You guys killed your own sister for this impostor? Cassandra could notprehend why she was witnessing this scene. Have | be a ghost? she wondered. Keh, a formidable figure renowned in the capital, Drieso, was supposed to be the sole rightful heir of the Zelinski family. Yet, he found himself thrust into the underground fighting arena in the country of Atharia by his own father, left to fend for himself. Yearster, upon his return to Drieso, he swiftly sidelined his father within a month and sought ruthless revenge on those who had hurt him. Though notorious for being cunning and savage, Keh was undeniably the wealthiest man in Drieso and, quite possibly, the entire country and globe. What is he doing here? Is he seeking revenge for me? Cassandra pondered.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. We only have one sister, and thats Lisa. We dont need a petty, malicious sister like Cassandra! dered Raymond with conviction. In the Yates familys view, there was nothing wrong with them loving their little sister. They believed Cassandra to be malicious and intolerant of Yulissa and unfit to be part of their family. Ha! All of you are so blind that you cant even distinguish a pearl from a stone, Keh sneered, his smirk tinged with ridicule and viciousness. Since you guys killed Cassie, you shall die alongside her! Bang! Bang! Bang! Eight gunshots rang out, concluding the fate of the Yates family. Yulissa was the only one who was still alive. Terrified, she pleaded, Please dont kill me! It was them who killed Cassandra. | had nothing to do with it! This man actually fired for real! He blew everyone''s brains out! | dont wanna die! | dont want to! she thought in a panic. As such, she could only shift the me onto her already deceased brothers. What did Cassie go through before she died? Keh strode toward Yulissa, gazing down at her from above. |-| dont know... Yulissa stammered flusteredly, trying to evade the question. She knew she couldn''t speak the truth, for it would only lead to a more brutal death. Then tell me, where did you people dump Cassies body? The notion of Cassandra not receiving a proper burial and being left to be consumed by wild animals fueled Kehs hatred. In his despair, he wished he could destroy the entire world, seeking some semnce ofpensation for her tragic death. I-In the mountains... At this point, Cassandras body should have already been devoured by wolves and wild dogs. Hahahaha! She doesnt even have a proper burial in death. Cassandra, you can never surpass me in this lifetime! Yulissa thought smugly. Kehs pupils contracted in shock. He thought, Son of a gun, Ive let the Yates family off too easily! They shouldnt have died such a simple death! |... | know where her body is, interjected the subordinate who buried Cassandra. You know? Keh stared at that man with a threatening gaze. Yannick Zelinski, Kehs subordinate, dragged that man to Keh. It was... Mr. Leonardo Yates who asked me to throw Ms. Cassandra Yates body into the mountains. | didnt have the heart to do that, so | dug a hole and buried her. That subordinate was being honest. Keh ordered his men to inflict on Yulissa ten times the pain that Cassandra had suffered before her death. He then followed that subordinate to dig up Cassandras body and take it away. Cassandra observed all of this as she floated in the air, feeling rather bewildered. Chapter 2 Chapter 2 When Cas sandra regained consciousness again, she found herself in a cramped. storeroom. This was the room Yulissa had prepared for her when Cas sandra returned to the Yates. family, iming it was the only vacant space for the time being. However, this storeroom was even smaller than Yulissas wardrobe. Yulissa, thenden with remorse, expressed, I know you are a biological child of this family. I''ve never truly belonged to the Yates family. However, | have lived here for 18 years, and putting away all the things | own here is no easy task. So, for now, I''ll need you to bear with this humble room until | find a better ce. Upon hearing Yulissas words, Yulissas brothers objected, sarcastically using Cas sandra of being melodramatic for wanting a bigger space. They imed that thetter was merely seeking attention and attempting to rece their beloved sister in the family dynamic. Despite feeling unfairly judged at that moment, Cas sandra attempted to appease her siblings, saying, Please dont be upset. I''ll make do with this space. Cas sandra grappled with an unsettling feeling amid the stark reality of her surroundings. She recalled her death by Yulissas de. The question of why she awoke in this confined space haunted her. If not for the vivid pain preceding her death, she might have dismissed it all as a dream. Cas sandra wondered if fate had taken pity on her helpless and lonely past life by offering her a second chance through a rebirth. If that were the case, she would have to diverge from the course of fate set for her in her past life! Cas sandra, remember how you were a person of pride before returning to the Yates. family? Yet, in the two months since your return, you were disregarded and considered a disgrace in the family. Dont you feel sorry for yourself? The Yates family isnt worth sacrificing everything for. In these two months, you''ve been treated like an animal. They boss you around and enjoy the benefits of your hard work while giving you only harsh words in return. Whats worst, they manipted you into believing that Yulissa was the sole heiress of the Yates family and that you would only be given a decent life when Yulissas desires are fulfilled, thought Cas sandra. After a brief pause, she still continued to weigh up the situation. Dear, dear Cas sandra. 11:18 Fri, 16 Feb MU Chapter 2 70 You spent two years pleasing them in the previous life, but all you got was their curses and punishments. Is that truly what you want? Now that you''re reborn, you have to put an end to all this tragedy. Do not let history repeat itself, mused Cas sandra solemnly. Knock! Her thoughts were abruptly interrupted by a series of knocks on the door. Cas sandra, are you deaf? Lisa wants you. Who do you think you are to turn a deaf ear to her words? scolded Raymond, he sixth brother. Raymond was particrly known for his impatience and his temper. The 20-year-old young man was close in age to Yulissa, which exined why they were particrly close to each other. Afterposing herself, Cas sandra opened the door. Oh, really? When did Lisa ask for me? Cas sandra retorted with a touch of sarcasm. Yulissa, standing nearby, appeared to be on the verge of tears. Cas sandra, | called you three times, but you ignored me. As Yulissa spoke, tears welled up in her eyes. Did you, now? This storeroom is poorly insted, yet | did not hear anyone calling for me. Were you just whispering my name? If thats the case, it''s not my fault | couldnt hear you, retorted Cas sandra. Cas s andra, what are you talking about? Lisa invites you, and instead of being grateful, you throw a tantrum. Do you think I won''t rough you up? When Raymond saw how distressed Yulissa looked, he unfairly pushed the me on Cas sandra. Raymond thought that this was all Cas sandras fault. If not for her, Yulissa would not have suffered from such humiliation. He was unable to fathom why, after eighteen years, Cas sandra had not met her end outside. Why would she return? Was there a time when you held back from hitting me? Cas sandra set aside any attempt to spare Raymond''s feelings. After all, she had resolved to leave. You... Ray, please dont be upset. Cas sandra didnt mean any harm. Im the one who has been basking in your affection all this while, and Cas sandra has every right to resent me. Im sorry, Cas sandra. Yulissa truly resembled a princess in her white ballroom. gown and exquisite makeup. 2/4 11:19 Fri, 16 Feb M Chapter 2 Right now, her eyes reddened as she appeared to be quite distressed. 70% What''s going on with Cas sandra today? How dare she talk back to me? Does she really think tonight''s wee party is meant for her? Yulissa scoffed inwardly. Cas sandra said nothing, choosing instead to watch Yulissa feign innocence. Lisa, dont cry. Youre a cherished member of this family, so of course, we care about you. Good girl, dont cry. Raymond tenderly consoled Yulissa, reserving his love exclusively for his family except for Cas sandra. Hmph, Cas sandra, for the sake of Yulissa, I''ll let you off the h ook today. Listen, you better listen to whatever Mom and Dad say at the party tonight. Dont cause any trouble, or | won''t go easy on you! Raymond''s warning held little weight with the current Cas sandra. A party? | almost forgot it though, Cas sandra thought. While the Yates birthday celeb, imed it was a wee party, it was, in truth, Yulissas It was also at this party that Benjamin and Miranda proimed Yulissa as their true heiress, relegating Cas sandra from being the rightful sessor to an adopted child. The party brought the Yates family great reputation in high society for being generous phnthropists like Mother Theresa, and they enjoyed all the admiration they got from their guests. As for Cas sandra, she yed the part of the stray who was adopted by the Yates family. Now that Cas sandra had returned to the day when the wee party was held, it would have been a shame if she did not cause a scene before leaving. In the banquet hall that evening, the guests were exchanging toasts and greetings as they were seated. As the moment arrived, Benjamin and Miranda walked Yulissa onto the stage arm in arm. Her six elder brothers followed closely behind, assuming the role of her cavaliers.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. In stark contrast, Cas sandra was totally ignored by them and only stood among the guests, dressed in a T-shirt and faded jeans. The affluent youngdies in the circle could not resist mocking her, wondering how someone of her ilk managed to secure an invitation to the party. Everyone wondered where this beggar-like poor girl came from. Good evening, everyone. Wee to my daughter Yulissas 18th birthday 11:19 Fri, 16 Feb Mu Chapter 2 celebration... Benjamin, beaming with pride, spoke effusively about Yulissa, showering her with everypliment he could think of. Yulissa blushed and modestly replied, You''re exaggerating, Dad. Im nowhere near that. great. We are all extremely proud of you, Miranda added affectionately. Amid the showering of praises on Yulissa, Cas sandra felt a sense of bitter irony. They had lost her while she was a little girl, and instead of looking for her, they adopted a girl of a simr age, brought her into the family, and seemingly forgot about their own biological daughter. Even now, when Cas sandra returned home, the Yates family held no joy but disdain in her after their long period of separation. Well, you see, Lisa is our kid. To give her somepany, my wife and | decided to adopt a kid from the orphanage, just a few days older than Lisa. As such, both girls are our daughters. As Benjamin spoke, there was a hint of disapproval in his voice. When Miranda saw Cas sandra in a T-shirt and jeans, her expression darkened. How unsophisticated! On such an important asion, how could she dress so casually?? wondered Miranda. While suppressing her anger, Mirandamanded, Cas sandra,e over here. What a disgrace! she scoffed inwardly. However, they couldnt go back on their words. Cas sandra walked onto the stage without haste. To their surprise, her eyes reflected no gratitude, yet sarcasm was written all over her face. So, you''re telling me Im adopted? Didnt you both, as well as Leo, hand me a DNA test report confirming my biological ties to the Yates family? Was that a lie? Cas sandra asked. The guests in the hall erupted into whispers. f& SEND GIFT 0 Chapter 3 Chapter 3 What? Cas sandra is their biological daughter? What about Yulissa? Is she adopted? Didn''t the Yates family state they only have one daughter? Yulissa must have been adopted if Cas sandra is the biological one! What are the Yates family thinking? Have they truly taken an adopted child as their own and provided her everything, while abandoning their real daughter in an orphanage? | dont think it was an orphanage. Could she have been abandoned somewhere else. and was only taken back some time ago? Is Yulissa an illegitimate daughter? Well, | also think so. Otherwise, it is st upid of the family to treat an outsider so well and ignore their own daughter. There was a lot of chatter among the guests, and those unpleasant words could easily be heard on stage. That sted Cas sandra! Shes trying to ruin me! thought Yulissa. Her eyes turned red. from crying, and she stepped back, appearing upset. Hearing the criticism, the six brothers couldnt take it anymore. Raymond lost his temper and shouted, What on earth are you all talking about? Theres only one daughter in the Yates family, and thats Lisa. Cas sandra doesnt deserve to be part of the Yates family! All the guests were thinking, Wow, something bigs gonna happen! Todays party is fantastic! Cas sandra, dont be absurd. You are the adopted child of our family. How can you im to be our biological daughter? Miranda clenched her fists, restraining the urge to fight Cas sandra, and spoke in the most tactful manner possible. Really? But it was you guys who convinced me you''re my parents with the DNA test report. Having said that, Cas sandra took out an A4-sized sheet of paper from her pocket and unfolded it. The DNA test report had a lot of pages, but Ive always had the concluding page of the report on me. Is the report fake? Awicked smile graced Cas sandras face. She wanted to back Benjamin and Miranda into a corner and force them to acknowledge who she really was. 1/4 Fri, 16 Feb M Chapter 3 Of course- Miranda initially considered lying. The report is true! Benjamin admitted, cutting Miranda off. However, he immediately regretted what he said. As soon as he finished, the room was in an uproar. 370% EK Treating your biological daughter like an adopted child and your adopted daughter like a biological one? How shameless! Thats totally beyond me! Why would they prefer their adopted daughter over their own biological daughter? The brothers said they only have one sister, Yulissa. What about Cas sandra? Could it be that the Yates family doesnt want to acknowledge Cas sandra because shes too terrible?This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The Yates family has put in so much effort in raising Yulissa to be a refined and graceful youngdy. Cas sandra cant hold a candle to her! in Since Dad is admitting | am his biological daughter, why did he just say that | was the adopted one? Are you refusing to acknowledge me because you hate that | grew up. the countryside? If thats the case, I''ll just leave and give way to Yulissa. Cas sandra found it effortless to speak in an affected manner. Yulissa was delighted to hear that Cas sandra wanted to leave. She thought, Cas sandra should leave as soon as possible. How dare shepete with me for Mom and Dads affections?! However, Yulissa appeared extremely nervous and distressed. Im sorry, Cas sandra. Dont be angry. Its my fault. I''ve taken all the love from your parents and brothers. Im not worthy of being a part of the Yates family. | will give you your parents back. Please. dont leave. Whenever Yulissa cried, the six brothers would rush tofort her and cheer her up. Cas sandra, thats enough! What gives you the right to bully Lisa? Didnt you get what | told you at home? Raymond held Yulissa in his arms and yelled at Cas sandra. Cas sandra snorted. Home? My so-called home is a tiny storeroom of less than 100 square feet. Even the nanny lives in a room of 200 square feet. But I, the daughter of the Yates family, whom Dad has now admitted, live in a storeroom that is not even as big as Yulissas wardrobe. What a great home it is! 22 11:19 Fri, 16 Feb mu. Chapter 3 OkK$70%A Cas sandra, are you done? Leave now! Leonardo, take her back to the room, and do not let her leave without my permission! Miranda nced at Yulissa distressedly, then turned around to yell at Cas sandra. She looked at Cas sandra like thetter was an outsider. Don''t bother. Since Mom and Dad dont consider me a part of the family, I''ll just leave. Cas sandra pretended to be aggrieved. Cas sandra, stop it. Let''s just go back to your room, Leonardo said. He frowned slightly. Despite hisck of visible emotion, his anger was evident. Go back to my room? Are you going to lock me up and starve me for three days? Upon the third day of returning home in her previous life, Cas sandra was confused when she noticed that her biological family treated Yulissa, an outsider, better than they treated her. Therefore, she expressed her frustration by scolding Yulissa. Unfortunately, the brothers witnessed it. Jasper then locked her in the storeroom for three days straight. During the whole three days, she received only one meal on the second day, and it was the leftovers of the serv ants. Cas sandra learned in her past life that she had to stay away from these people. Yet now, they all owed her for the life that was taken from her, and what was once taken had to be restored. Miranda, what are you talking about? Mirandas carefully maintained elegance. shattered in an instant. She couldnt help but think, Cas sandra is such a disgrace. How dare she lie? When did we ever lock her up in the storeroom and starve her for three days? Jace knows exactly what happened. The ser vant brought food for me but it was leftovers. You lost me in the past. | understand if you made no effort to seek me out. But if you are now treating me this way after bringing me home, then theres really no need for me to be here. | managed the first 18 years of my life without my parents, and | can live the next 80 years without them too! Cas sandra stated firmly. Shouldn''t you be punished for doing something wrong? You bullied Lisa, your younger sister. Do you think you dont deserve the punishment? Jasper believed he had not done anything wrong, but rather, he perceived Cas sandra as ungrateful. #270% Chapter 3 Cas sandra replied, Lisa is your sister, not me. In the two months since | returned, Ive heard this so many times that Ive lost count. You dont have to remind me of this again and again. Then, she turned to Benjamin and Miranda. Mr. and Mrs. Yates, thank you both for the affection you pretended to show me during these two months. | wont reimburse you for the expenses, considering | haven''t spent any of your money over these two months. | estimate that daily expenses for amodation and meals amount to 200 dors per day, making it a total of 12,000 dors for two months. I''ll arrange to send you the moneyter. You can start treating me as if Im not your daughter from now on! Cas sandra was desperate to escape from this suffocating home. She wanted to return to her old life and be true to herself. Theres no such thing as pure and sincere kinship in this world. My mentor lied to me. | dont need this! Cas sandra thought. Cas s andra, why are you still throwing a temper? You pushed Lisa at home earlier, and. she still reached out to you by going to your room, but you ed to bully her. Despite that, do you still feel wronged? Why are you so vicious? Raymond was so furious that he wanted to teach Cas sandra a lesson now. Raymond pondered, Sharing the same blood with her is so repulsive. Why couldn''t Lisa be my biological sister instead? Cas sandra thought, Its fine if they dont mention these things. But they im | pushed Yulissa? They''re clearly skilled at making false usations. Yes, | am clearly the evil one here. So, I''ll disown you willingly. Will that be a problem? SEND Chapter 4 Chapter 4 From this moment onward, |, Cas sandra, have nothing to do with the Yates family of Drieso, Cas sandra stated loudly. Benjamin and Mirandas faces were extremely gloomy as they fumed inwardly, How dare she! This is absurd! Wow, what a show! Yeah. The biological daughter became an adopted daughter and severed ties with the family! It''s so funny!This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Hmph! Do you think you can leave just because you want to? Dad and Mom gave you life. How can you ever repay them for that? Do you seriously think you can settle it with. just 12,000 dors? Jasper snorted coldly. He was the pride of the Yates family, a highly aplished young doctor who had received several awards. However, behind his benevolent facadey a sinister nature toward his own sister. Oh, you mean | owe them for giving birth to me? Yes, they gave birth to me, but they never really supported me, so | dont really owe them that much. You dont seriously. think these mere two months can be considered raising me, right? Cas sandra looked horrified as if the Yates family was a virus. Every single one of them was evil. The best way to punish evil people was to be more shameless than them. Without giving them a chance to speak, Cas sandra swiftly took out an army knife and cut her own wrist. In an instant, blood dripped from her wrist. Ah! Yulissa and the others present screamed in fear. However, Cas sandra wore a per verse, morbid look. Smiling bloodthirstily, she watched the blood trickle down her wrist. Jaspers expression darkened. He never expected Cas sandra to embarrass him in public. I''m repaying what | owe with blood. | vow to sever all ties with the Yates family for the rest of my life, starting from the moment | step out of the Yates residence alive. Chapter 4 After saying that, Cas sandra left resolutely. There was nothing important to her in this home. She came to the Yates residence alone with nothing but two sets of clothes. Now that she was leaving, she didnt need to take anything with her. The Yates family never bought clothes or shoes for her. In the past two months, Yulissa received small gifts every day, but none of those gifts were meant for Cas sandra. She came with nothing, so she would also depart with nothing. Cas sandra walked out with determination. Even her leaving silhouette portrayed a hint of stubbornness. Theres nothing worth watching at this party now. Lets go. Yeah, this is so boring. Even in dramas, those parents can treat two girls fairly when they cant tell who their real daughter is. Dude, you are so right. The imposter takes over sessfully! This must be tomorrows headlines. Ms. Yulissa Yates is truly exceptional. Anyone with the right mind would have chosen. her. Oh, look, we have some of Yulissas admirers among us! Yulissa has quite the reputation for being affected, and | cant believe these men cannot see through her facade. Come on. That''s what men like! On the side of the banquet hall, a man observed Cas sandras every action attentively, his gaze unfathomable. He felt an overwhelming urge to rush out and protect her when he saw her cut her wrist. Nevertheless, he forcefully suppressed that urge. It was time for Cas sandra to learn to grow up. Even if the price was huge, she must grow up. Yannick, have someone protect her, take her to the hospital and arrange the best doctor, he instructed. Fr. 16 Feb Chapter 4 70% He was none other than Keh Zelinski, the formidable figure renowned in the capital, Drieso, was supposed to be the sole rightful heir of the Zelinski family. Yet, he found himself thrust into the underground fighting arena in the country of Atharia by his own father, left to fend for himself. Yearster, upon his return to Drieso, he swiftly sidelined his father within a month and sought ruthless revenge on those who had hurt him. Though notorious for being cun ning and savage, Keh was undeniably the wealthiest man in Drieso and, quite possibly, the entire country and globe. Yes, Mr. Zelinski! Yannick nodded, turned around, and went out from the other door, following Cas sandra. Meanwhile, Cas sandra had walked out of the Yates residence. The excessive blood loss caused her to look a little pale. She grabbed her phone and dialed a number she memorized. Jeremiah, pick me up at the Yates residence. Cas sandra sat quietly on the stone block outside the mansion and waited for Jeremiah toe and get her. Yannick, pretending like he didnt know her, stopped his car in front of Cas sandra. Ms. Yates, do you need a ride? he asked. No, thank you, Cas sandra refused coldly. At that moment, she didnt trust anyone, especially someone outside the Yates residence. Hah. The Yates family must be up to no good again, she mused. In her past life, she barely saw Keh, let alone Yannick, who was always with Keh. Hence, it was understandable that she did not recognize Yannick. Yannick didnt know what to do. If Cas sandra refused to get in the car, he wouldn''t be able toplete the task assigned by Keh. A few minutester, a shy pink Ferrari stopped in front of Cas sandra. Seeing this, Cas sandra was speechless. I''d rather die of excessive blood loss than get in this car, she thought. 3/0 11:19 Fri, 16 Feb M Chapter 4 OKS70%, What happened, ine? Are you trying to take your own life by cutting your wrist? The man who arrived was Jeremiah Lawson. Cas sandra found him among the lifeless. corpses and saved his life back then. Ten years ago, a human experimentation took ce in Roond Vige, where Cas sandra lived. Children were taken away and subjected to inhumane experiments. After they died, their bodies were thrown intorge pits in the mountains to be eaten by wild animals. Jeremiah was one of the kids. He was too weak, passing out after receiving two injections of experimental reagents. After he was thrown into the pile of dead bodies, Cas sandra happened to walk past the pit and was startled to see the horrifying sight. Just as she was going to run away, Jeremiahs fingers moved. Cas sandra had always been fearless since she was a child. When she noticed Jeremiahs fingers moving, she dragged him out of the pile of dead bodies and carried him home. After a period of treatment, the toxins in Jeremiahs body were cleared. He finally regained consciousness following two weeks of recuperation. Upon waking up, he didnt remember much about his troubled past and didnt want to remember, too. Hence, he spent the next ten years following Cas sandra around. Can you please not assume the worst? Hurry up and take me to the hospital. Cas sandras beautiful eyebrows furrowed. Though she didnt get mad, she exuded an intimidating aura. Jeremiah pouted, shrugged his shoulders, and helped Cas sandra into the car. You shouldn''t have called me until you died so that | can collect your body. Jeremiah was filled with fury at the thought that Cas sandra did not regard him as her family member. Two months ago, she abandoned everything for her so-called family. Jeremiah pondered, S6 whats going on now? Did she onlye to realize the truth. after getting hurt? You are so noisy! Cas sandra felt a headache and wanted him to shut up. Jeremiah was at a loss for words. 70% Chapter 4 So | cant even joke about her mistake now? he thought. Dont worry. You wont die even if you bleed more than this. Jeremiahs way of reassuring her was annoying. Cas sandra pondered, What does he mean by | won''t die? I know, she said. Cas sandra refused tomunicate with Jeremiah, so she leaned back and closed her eyes. By the way, get someone to deliver 20,000 dors in cash to the Yates familyter, she added. Cas sandra believed an extra 8,000 dors should shut them up. Why? he asked. To pay for the food and room they provided for me in the past two months. Im cutting ties with them, Cas sandra replied with no emotions. Without expectation of or hope for kinship, she wouldnt feel pain anymore. She was killed once by them, and she wouldnt let it happen again. Have you thought it through? Jeremiah asked as he stopped at the red light and turned to her. Do you want me to go back to the Yates family? she asked. She thought, Thats impossible, right? When | left, he kept begging me not to leave. Is he changing his mind now? Jeremiah immediately said, Of course not. The Yates family is a despicable bunch. They were all a bunch of s cu m who couldn''t distinguish between what was real and what was fake. In the past two months, he had been watching Cas sandras life. Sometimes, he desperately wanted to rush into the Yates residence and take her away! Nevertheless, Cas sandra had made it clear that she would sever ties with anyone who dared to disturb her. Thus, Jeremiah tried his best to suppress his anger. Luckily, Cas sandra had eventuallye around. Chapter 5 Chapter 5 In the Yates residence, several people were sitting in the living room, encircling Yulissa with concern.. This was because Yulissa had cried once more. It''s all my fault. I-If | had moved out earlier, Cas sandra wouldn''t have done this. | me myself. But | just cant bear to part from my parents and brothers. Why is Cas sandra so mad at me? Yulissa cried sorrowfully. She hadnt expected Cas sandra to be so resolute. But Cas sandra, dont think you can gain the favor of our parents and brothers this way! They only love me! You are simply making a fool of yourself! she silently mocked. Lisa, dont cry. It pains me to see you in tears, Miranda said, her face filled with distress. Lisa is so understanding. If only she were my biological daughter! That darn Cas sandra is a total ingrate! Ive had it with her! she thought. Lisa, you are our sister. Do not say anything about moving out again. Cas sandra was just making a fuss to attract attention. Leonardoforted her, his heart aching at the sight of Yulissas crying face. At the same time, he was utterly displeased with Cas sandras behavior tonight. How dare she, a sister who has been away for 18 years... No, she is not our sister. How dare she try to get our attention? She even made Lisa cry. That girl seriously deserves to be taught a lesson! Once she returns, | must lock her up for a week and make her change her temper. Shes really going too far! Completely ill-mannered! he pondered. Thats right, Lisa. Dont worry. Someone like her wille back in no time, for sure. She won''t leave our family, Yohannes suddenly said, reassuring her. Aaa teenage musician and aplished violinist, Yohannes had obtained numerous awards. At present, he was on a world tour and gearing up for the Camille International Music Competition. Only after he became the winner of thispetition could his abilities be recognized by the world. Yohannes wholly believed that the Yates family had provided Cas sandra with a good life, and she was only causing a commotion now to seek their attention after witnessing the affection they had for Yulissa. 15 Chapter 5 He was confident that Cas sandra would return to apologize after they had ignored her for two days. Will Cas sandra reallye back? Leo, are you lying to me? Yulissa looked at Leonardo expectantly. Her gaze almost melted Leonardos heart. Lisa is such an amazing little sister. Cas sandra seriously doesnt know her ce. If she could show the same love to Lisa as we do, we would be okay with epting her as our sister. But she is such an ingrate, desiring the love that doesnt belong to her, he mused. Meanwhile, Yulissa snickered in her heart, Come back? Its best if she neveres back at all. Only I, Yulissa Yates, deserve to be the daughter of the Yates family. She wille back. When she does, we will make her apologize to you, Jasper consoled Yulissa softly. He always had plenty of patience with this baby sister of his. Hearing that, Yulissa smiled through tears and nodded cutely. I''m d she''lle back, she said. Not long after, Robert Zahn, the butler, came in to report. Mr. and Mrs. Yates, theres a man outside who ims to have been sent by Ms. Cas sandra Yates... he trailed off, adding to deliver money me ntally. Robert felt that the Yates family was being too harsh toward Cas sandra. They were too ruthless toward their own flesh and blood. He used to think that the Yates brothers were all extraordinary and outstanding individuals, so it was a shock for him to find out how cruel they could be toward a girl. Benjamins face fell. He thought, What prank is this brat pulling now? Let him in, Benjamin said. Just in time. I''ll have this done throwing her tan inform Cas sandra to get her as s back home after shes Yes, Mr. Yates, replied Robert. Soon, someone came in. contemted. The visitor was an exceedingly refined man dressed in a tuxedo akin to a dapper butlers attire, which made him look noble. His facial features were also very well- 2/5 Chapter 51 15 FCD M defined; undoubtedly, he was a handsomed. Mr. and Mrs. Yates, | have been entrusted by Ms. Cas sandra Yates to deliver the two- month amodation and food expenses that she mentioned at the party. Its a total of 12,000 dors in cash. Additionally, as a gesture of gratitude to your family for taking care of her during these two months, she is offering you a gift of 8,000 dors. The visitor then performed a formal and courteous bow, adhering to the etiquette of a refined gentleman. Benjamin was annoyed by the mans businesslike tone. Nonsense! Shes our daughter. How dare she talk about cutting ties with us? Tell her to get her as s back here! Benjamin roared, his face contorted with anger as he nced at the 20,000 dors in cash held by the visitor. He perceived that as a tant insult. The man maintained a polite smile. As far as | know, your family has not admitted Ms. Cas sandra Yates identity, so how can she be considered your daughter? He continued, ording to her, during her two-month stay in the Yates residence, you and Mrs. Yates never gave her a single cent of allowance, so she didnt have any additional expenses. Most of her meals consisted of leftovers from the help, and she was never served at the main dining table. That means the quality of food she had here wasnt great. As for amodation, she stayed in a storeroom that was less than 100. square feet, but it was, at least, a sheltered ce. Therefore, Ms. Cas sandra Yates is using the market standard of three-star hotels for her calction-120 dors per day for amodation and 80 dors per day for food. | believe it is a reasonable amount. The visitor ced the 20,000 dors in cash on the coffee table in front of them and turned around to leave. However, he suddenly thought of something and looked back at the Yates family. Lastly, Ms. Cas sandra Yates has a lot of people to love her. Since you guys dont care about her, many others would love to do your jobs. Just make sure you dont regret itin the future. After saying that, he left straightaway.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Benjamin was so furious that he swept the 20,000 dors on the coffee table to the ground, and Leonardos eyes burned with anger. That darn girl! How dare she humiliate our family with money? Does she think the Yates residence is some ce she cane and go as she pleases? they thought. Cas sandra is from the countryside. How could she have 20,000 dors? Could it be that... | heard from my ssmates that there are some people in society who, for money, would... Chapter 5 OTE Yulissa fell silent, her words left unfinished, but the presumptuous men of the Yates family had already started their spections in their minds. Cas sandra is truly a disgrace! How could she do those distasteful things out there? When shees back, we must teach her a lesson! they vowed to themselves. In the hospital, Jeremiah skillfully bandaged Cas sandras wound and even topped it off meticulously with a big bow. All done. Avoid exposing it to cold water for a few days, Jeremiah instructed. You dont have to tell me that. Cas sandra rolled her eyes. This was routine for Cas sandra. It was unnecessary for him to remind her. But can | take off the bow? It really affects my image greatly, she grumbled inwardly. Where are you going to stay? he asked. Cas sandra had several properties registered under her name. If they continued to remain vacant, they would soon be covered in layers of dust. Once she decides where to stay, I''ll go over to enjoy free meals! thought Jeremiah. Springmount Townhouse, | guess, she said. Springmount Townhouse was conveniently located downtown, close to her school. Cas sandra, who was just 18, had already acquired a doctorate degree from various top universities under the alias ine. However, after reuniting with the Yates family, she willinglyplied with their arrangements and enrolled in an elite high school as a Grade 12 student. In the previous life, after the SAT results were released, Yulissa didnt make it. On the contrary, Cas sandra became the top scorer in the city of Drieso with a score of 1574. But what did Yulissa do? Yulissa cried, ming Cas sandras existence for her poor performance in the exams. She pleaded for help from their brothers, saying she didnt wanna miss the opportunity to go to college. Afterward, they let Yulissa take Cas sandras ce and enroll at Juset University with a full schrship. In this new life, Cas sandra was determined to regain the honor that Yulissa had stolen. from her. Yulissa Yates, just wait and see what | have in store for you this lifetime! swore Cas sandra resolutely. Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Before long, Jeremiah had Springmount Townhouse cleaned up. The appliances and furniture had been reced with new ones, and the houses interior had been redone to suit Cas sandras preferences. After Cas sandra moved in, she realized that a so-called home was merely a ce to say. There was no difference where she stayed. She now understood that one shouldn''t desire things that didnt belong to them, even when it came to family ties. It was pretty good to be alone, actually. The world was so big, and Cas sandra was determined to live a fantastic life, even by herself. On Monday, she went to school as scheduled. It was then she remembered that the fee for elite schools cost 100 thousand dors a month. Ha! To think the Yates family was willing to spend 200 thousand dors on me too, she sneered inwardly. There was still a month and a half before the SAT. Cas sandra told Jeremiah to pay all the remaining fees and also changed her emergency contact to Hugo Gardner. After all, Jeremiah was only a year older than Cas sandra, and a 19-year-old boy was not qualified to be the emergency contact of an 18-year-old girl. He himself would need an emergency contact. Jeremiah, get someone to send 200 thousand dors of these two months of school fees to the Yates residence. | dont want to owe them a penny. After instructing Jeremiah, Cas sandra sent him away. They were in a school, so it wasnt suitable for an outsider like him to stay too long. In the meantime, Cas sandra returned to the familiar ssroom. Her seat was in the corner near thest window/ a spot that Yulissa had thoughtfully arranged for her. She was wearing a in T-shirt, jacket, and jeans as usual. But they were all brand new. When Jeremiah furnished her room, he also filled up the wardrobe. 11:19 Fri, 16 Feb Mu Chapter 6 D 7 There were plenty of dresses and skirts, but they were not as convenient to wear as jeans. Yulissa came to school early in the morning. Yesterday was her 18th birthday celebration, but it ended unhappily. To save face, she arrived early and prepared gifts and cakes that she had ordered for everyone in the ss. Therefore, everyone forgot what happened yesterday and began ming Cas sandra. 70 Don''t say that. Im sure Cas sandra didnt mean it. She... just wants to be the Yates familys child, too. | understand that. Yulissas empathy made more people stand up for her. Coincidentally, this was the moment Cas sandra entered the ssroom, so she heard what Yulissa said.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Words failed Cas sandra right then. She swept her gaze over the crowd, walked straight to her seat, and put her books on the desk. Then, she took a nap. Having beenpletely ignored by Cas sandra, Yulissa gritted her teeth in fury. She walked up to Cas sandra and said tenderly, Cas sandra, why did you leave yesterday? You went a little too far. Let''s go home together after school. Once you apologize to Dad, Mom, and our brothers, they wont be angry with you anymore. Okay? Look how considerate | am toward you. If you dont ept it, it''ll disy your ingratitude, she thought. However, Cas sandra remained silent. Cas sandra? Yulissa tried again. There remained no response from Cas sandra. Feeling rather embarrassed, Yulissa flushed with difiture as if she had suffered great humiliation. Of course, there would always be people falling for her act and standing up perceived injustice. for A boy mmed his desk and roared, Cas sandra Yates, enough is enough! Yulissa has been so considerate toward you. Whats with your attitude? Chapter 6 Yet, Cas sandra still remained silent. At this moment, the ss bell rang. It was time for physics ss. As the physics teacher, Patrick Zepp, entered the ssroom, the students ceased has sling Cas sandra and returned to their respective seats. Meanwhile, Cas sandra didnt lift her head throughout the entiremotion. n The results of yesterdays mock test havee out. When | read your name, pleasee forward to collect your paper. Patrick was immensely pleased with the results of this mock test. If Yulissa maintains her current grade, she will have a high chance of enrolling at Juset University. Cas sandra, on the other hand, is a hopeless case despite being from the Yates family. too, he mused. Samuel Grayson, 230 marks. Seemingly having anticipated his grade, Samuel went to the podium to collect his paper. Keep it up, Patrick encouraged. He continued reading out, Yulissa Yates, 215 marks. Yulissa walked to the podium elegantly to collect her paper. Thank you, Mr. Zepp. Patrick nodded with satisfaction. Good job. Keep it up. J Xenos, 213 marks. Zachary Linhart, 209 marks. Peter Zabel, 203 marks. Thest paper belonged to Cas sandra. Patrick nced at the score and frowned with discontent. He skimmed through the paper and discovered that she had filled in all the nks but somehow managed to avoid all the correct answers. Most importantly, she scored full marks in thest major question, earning her 32 marks. Even the top student, Samuel, made a mistake in this question and had marks Fri, 16 Feb m Chapter 6 deducted. Cas sandra Yates, 32 marks. The whole ss burst intoughter. How embarrassing. She only scored 32 marks on the test, they thought.. Yulissa was also amused, thinking, Cas sandra doesnt let me down. 3|= 70% n Cas sandra! Cas sandras deskmate, who was also an academic underachiever, gave her a nudge. Finally, Cas sandra woke up after being disturbed. She immediately saw Patrick staring at her angrily. Mr. Zepp. Cas sandra stood up casually. You only scored 32 marks. How dare you still have the nerve to sleep? Dont you realize how many days are left until the SAT? Are you even taking it seriously? Patrick was furious. He didnt understand how there could be such a carefree student who didnt care about studying at all. However, Patrick forgot that he was teaching in an elite school. The grades of these children, regardless of being good or bad, would lead to a simr oue. Eventually, they would all go home and inherit their family businesses. Not many would want to go out and work their way up on their own. This group of people had their parents to rely on for their future, so naturally, they didnt need to take the SAT seriously. | know. The 32 marks are probably from thest question. The rest of the answers were all incorrect, Cas sandra said unapologetically. Patrick was about to scold her for her terrible attitude towards studying when he suddenly realized something was off. Something''s not right. She knows her answers are wrong and is certain about it. Does that mean she knows the correct answers? No, no way. 4/5 5/5 Fri, 16 Feb Chapter 61 6 If she knew the correct answers, why didnt she answer the test correctly? Theres no way she did it on purpose, right? he pondered. Patrick suppressed his doubts and didnt say anything, merely asking Cas sandra toe forward to collect her paper. Then, he began his lesson. Since this ss was an honors ss, at least half of the students could potentially enroll at Juset University. Therefore, the teachers taught with great dedication. At this critical period, they all brought out their sets of practice questions for the students to work on. Patrick wrote a challenging question on the whiteboard, which instantly caught Samuels interest. Samuel began to solve it while others looked at the question in bafflement. The question seemed unfamiliar to them, and they werepletely bewildered about how to solve it. Yulissa was also a little at a loss. She didnt know how to solve this problem, but she still pretended to understand it and busied herself with writing a solution. Only Cas sandra tucked the test paper she collected under her arm and started sleeping again. Patrick took a deep breath. Calm down, calm down. | cant punish these kids, he reminded himself me ntally. He walked up to Cas sandra and tapped the table to wake her up. You, go to the board and solve this problem. Cas sandra nced sleepily at the board and was dumbfounded. Is this an elementary school problem or what? He actually wants me to solve it? she thought incredulously. Cas sandra didnt hide her contempt as she walked confidently to the podium. ff SEND GIFT 0 Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Cas sandra walked up to the podium, picked up the whiteboard marker, and contemted for a moment. The students below the podium were eagerly waiting to watch her make a fool of herself, as they didnt believe an academic underachiever like her could solve such a problem. But what followed left them utterly astounded. Cas sandra confidently wrote the physics form on the whiteboard, disying mastery. In no time, she had the answer, but she didnt stop there. Instead, she continued writing and borating on the solution. Five minutester, Cas sandra frowned and tossed the marker onto the desk. The board couldn''t amodate all her solutions. She had already written four variations, but two more remained. Seeing this, Patrick could no longer remainposed. It should be noted that this question was far beyond the sybus. Even though there were standard answers, they would only provide one solution. It had taken Patrick himself a long time to figure out an alternative approach. Yet, Cas sandra actually wrote four solutions within five minutes. To him, it was surreal. This question was created by Professor Calvin Warwick, a renowned physicist in Clusia, and it had never appeared on any test, so there was no way Cas sandra had seen it in advance. Samuel was astonished as he couldnt evene up with one solution. In fact, his attempted solution was way off base. His instinct told him that Cas sandras solutions were correct. Unable to contain his excitement, Patrick quickly strode to the podium and stood in front of Cas sandra, saying in an exceedingly excited tone, Cas sandra, can you tell me how you came up with your second and fourth solutions? 11:20 Fri, 16 Feb Mu Chapter 7 He no longer cared to maintain his persona as a teacher. Patrick was a physics enthusiast filled with passion for the subject. He had never expected to find such a genius among his students. Cas sandra was at a loss for words. Hz 70% She didnt really know what to say as she looked at Patricks expectant and curious expression, and he was blocking her way back to her seat. Left with no choice, she could only give him a proper lesson. Cas sandra exined the question and her solutions in a simple and explicit manner, captivating Patrick. s scene WThis material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Anyone witnessing question who the student and teacher truly were. Moreover, most of the students in the ss also understood her exnation, especially Samuel. He felt enlightened. On the other hand, Yulissa, despite her resentment, had to force a smile on her face. Darn it! did Cas sandra be so brilliant? when Did she secretly take tutoring sses? No way. It would be futile no matter how many sses she took with her intellect, she ruminated. There are two other solutions, but the board has no more room left to fit. If you want, I''ll find time to write them for you, Mr. Zepp. Now, can | go back to my seat? Cas sandra thought as she looked at her desk. She was a little drowsy and wanted to continue her nap. Okay! Sure! No problem! How about you write them for me now? Originally, Patrick. wanted to say that she could do it at any time. But he truly couldnt wait any longer. He wanted to study the new solutions right this instant and marvel at the brilliance of this student''s mind, The conversation between Ca s sandra and Patrick was like an invisible p to the faces. of all the students present. They couldnt fathom how an academic underachiever who scored only 32 marks on 2/5 1:20 Fri. 16 Feb mu Chapter 7 her test could solve such a challenging physics problem. EAR:70%, Helplessly, Cas sandra returned to her seat and was about to write the other two solutions for the teacher when she realized that she didnt have a notebook or memo pad. Left with no other option, she started writing the solutions on her 32-mark test paper. When Patrick received the paper, he looked at the eye-catching score of 32 and was momentarily speechless. He thought Cas sandra was being somewhat rebellious. Nevertheless, students who excelled in their studies often enjoyed certain privileges granted by teachers. In the subsequent period, Patrick didnt disturb Cas sandra at all, showing no concern. about her sleeping in ss or shifting her sleeping posture when her arm grew numb. When the ss was over, he photographed the solutions on the board and even folded the 32-mark test paper properly to take it with him. Samuel initially nned to ask Cas s andra about the remaining two solutions after ss, but Yulissa went to Cas sandra first. Cas sandra, how are you so amazing? Have you been attending private tuition sses? Did the tutor go over this question with you in advance? Anyway, Im genuinely happy for you. We still have one and a half months until the SAT. You must work hard to get into a good university and live up to Dad and Moms expectations. These words made the other students doubt their original assumptions about Cas sandra being a secret genius. So, Cas sandra only knows about this question because she encountered it during her secret tuition ss? Then why is she acting so proud? they thought. Cas sandra, can you introduce me to the physics teacher tutoring you? | want to join the lessons too, Yulissa said, trying to present herself as motivated, humble, and understanding. Her actions once again left a favorable impression on their ssmates. Cas sandra was beyond annoyed by Yulissas chatter. She frowned slightly and opened. her eyes impatiently. Cas sandra... Yulissa called out with a smile. Get lost. 3/5 Fr, 16 Feb M Chapter 7 970% Yulissas smiling face instantly transformed into one of distress, and tears welled up in her eyes. Cas sandra, are... are you still mad at me? | apologize. Please dont be mad, all right? Yulissa didnt go into detail about why she apologized. This insinuated that Cas sandra was making a big deal out of trivial things and giving Yulissa a hard time. If you want to act, join the entertainment industry. Dont you have a brother who''s a renowned manager and another whos a superstar? They can act with you. | dont have time to y games with you! After leaving the Yates residence, Cas sandra found the Yates family increasingly irritating, especially Yulissa, who appeared innocent on the outside but had a heart darker than ink. Ca s sandra, it''s fine if you dont want to introduce your tuition teacher. Why pick on Yulissa? You''ve gone too far! Apologize to her! Samuel, the most handsome boy in ss and the ss president, spoke somewhat arrogantly due to being ustomed to ttery since childhood. Who are you? Cas sandra asked nonchntly. Ca s sandra, hes Samuel Grayson, the ss president of our ss. What Yulissa didnt mention was that Samuel was also the only son of the prestigious Grayson family of Drieso. However, he kept a low profile, so no one knew his real identity. Yulissa stumbled upon this information when she overheard the conversation between Samuel and the Grayson familys butler while he was delivering clothes to Samuel. Oh, | thought he was your boyfriend, considering how hard hes defending you. Cas sandra shrugged, unfazed. Turns out, hes just a backup and a simp, she thought. After saying that, Cas sandra buried her head again and continued napping. Cas sandra, h-how can you say such nonsense? Yulissa cried anxiously, making Samuel feel both sorry and slightly annoyed. Why does she cry so easily? he wondered. Cas sandra, dont talk nonsense. Im the ss president. Is it wrong for me to promote peace among everyone? Cas sandra said nothing. Chapter 7 16 Feb At this point, Samuel no longer had the urge to ask her about the solutions. 70% n He believed that someone as ignorant of unity as Cas sandra did not deserve to stand on equal ground with him, no matter how clever she was. Meanwhile, Patrick was overjoyed when he returned to his office. He immediately invited other physics teachers toe and read Cas sandras solutions together. The physics teachers believed Cas sandra was a total genius. If she could represent the school in a physicspetition, she would absolutely win a prize and might even secure admission to a university without needing to take the SAT. Mr. Zepp, who wrote these solutions? Even | only know two solutions. This person is seriously too impressive. Why isnt this one of my students?! thought one of the physics teachers. It''s Cas sandra Yates. What? Everyone was dumbstruck. SEND GIFT Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Thest ss in the morning session was mathematics, taught by the homeroom teacher. He had been listening to Patricks praise for Ca ssandra in his office. When Cas sandra was transferred to their ss, he was reluctant to ept her because it could potentially lower the grade point average and impact the enrollment rate. Thus, he was trying to find an excuse to put her in another ss. But just now, Patrick said Cas sandra had suddenly changed. lll have to test Cas sandra in sster, he thought. However, when he entered the ssroom, he saw that Cas sandra was sound asleep. Today, the other teachers reported that Cas sandra slept during their sses, affecting their teaching efficiency. | never expected this to be true, thought the teacher. Ahem! Its time for ss. The math teacher, Connor Zeller, spoke loudly. The students all stood up to greet the teacher, but Cas sandra was still asleep. Cas sandra also found it very strange. In the past, she rarely felt drowsy, but ever since leaving the Yates residence, she always felt the urge to sleep. Why is that girl sleeping? Connor asked. Cas sandras deskmate patted her to wake her up. Cas sandra groggily opened her eyes and saw the whole ss standing. She didnt know why, but she followed suit. Only then did Connor look away and signal for the whole ss to take their seats. Some of you may assume that your performance in certain teachers sses guarantees sess on the SAT. But getting into university requires hard work, step by step. Connor was clearly hinting at Ca s sandra. However, Cas sandra didnt care about what he said at all. In ss, Connor also asked Cas sandra a geometry question that was not included in their sybus. 115 11:20 Fri, 16 Feb MH Chapter 8 He didnt believe Cas sandra would be able to work out the solution. However, reality was a surprise for Connor. Cas sandra solved the question in a very simple way. In fact, her solution was even simpler than Connor''s. 70% | daresay Cas sandra isnt the academic underachiever | thought she was. But why on earth is she concealing her talents? wondered Connor. After the bell rang, Connor closed his book. By the way, thest mock exam will be held at the end of this month. Good luck, everyone. The ss was now over. Hugo delivered lunch to Cas sandra on time. Since Grade 12 students were busy with studies, they didnt go home for lunch. Instead, they had food delivered to them or ordered takeout. Hugo had prepared the food at home before bringing it to Cas sandra. Cas sandras temples throbbed as she looked at the fiveyered lunchboxes. This is too much... she thought. Hugo, dont bring me so much food next time. There was no way she could finish it all. Boss, you need to eat well. Grade 12 studies are tough. Since you insist on staying here, | can at least make sure you have a bnced diet. Hugo felt sorry that Cas sandra had left the Yates residence, but he also knew that the Yates family didnt deserve a daughter as good as her. It''s a good thing Cas sandra left the Yates family. They dont care about her, but there are other people who do, mused Hugo. Hugo, dont call me Boss. Just call me by my name. Being called Boss made her feel much older. Moreover, in her previous/life, she had abandoned them for the sake of so-called family love. She was the one who should feel sorry for these people who had been with her for so many years. Luckily, she could make it up to them in this life. 2/5 Fri, 16 Feb M Chapter 8 Well, then I''ll call you Ms. Yates instead. Hugo was pleased. Shes getting better and better, he thought. 70% By the way, Ms. Yates, the Zelinski family has ced an order on the dark web to invite Faye Quirke, the miracle doctor, to come out of seclusion and save someone. Hugo took the opportunity to ask if Ca s sandra wanted to return to her previous profession. The Zelinski family? Cas sandra asked. There was only one Zelinski family in Drieso, and that was Kehs family. Cas sandra wondered if Keh was the one who ced the order. In her previous life, she witnessed him avenging her, so she couldnt help but feel grateful. Yes, Hugo said and thought, Its the Zelinski family that youre thinking of Send me the information. I''ll take a look first. Cas sandra didnt ept the order immediately. It would be embarrassing if she got it wrong. Understood, Hugo replied. Cas sandra carried the lunch box back to school. She opened the lunch boxyer byyer, revealing orange chicken, cod, braised beef, steamed broli, and bone broth.. These were all homemade dishes. They may not have been Cas sandras favorites, but she didnt dislike them either. Moreover, it had been months since shest enjoyed Hugos cooking, and she missed it. Ata nce, she could tell that this was obviously prepared by Hugo because most people could not make steamed broli the way he did. At her seat, Cas sandra savored the delicious food. By the time Yulissa and others returned, she had finished eating and put away the lunch box. This afternoon, Yulissa didnt cause any trouble in front of Cas sandra. Since Cas sandra mentioned that Samuel was Yulissas boyfriend, Yulissa dared not to speak anymore. Yulissa was afraid that every word she said would lead to a bigger misunderstanding. 11:20 Fri, 16 Feb Mu Chapter 8This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Humph, Cas sandra, just you wait! Illin to our parents and brothers tonight. Let''s see if they''ll spare you! Yulissa eximed inwardly. After school in the evening, Hugo was already waiting at the entrance. Cas sandra greeted him. Hugo, let''s go. Cas sandra, who is the man next to you? Yulissas voice came from behind. However, Cas sandra did not intend to pay her any attention. Yulissa gritted her teeth and walked quickly to Cas sandra. 70% Cas sandra, even if you have issues with our family, you cant just associate with anyone... This man looks suspicious at first nce. How can you walk with him, Cas sandra? Dont tell me that youve been staying at his house since you ran away from home a few days ago? Yulissa continued, Cas sandra, we''re family. Dad, Mom, our brothers, and | would never harm you. If you think Im in your way, then I''ll go back, pack my things, and move out now. | just want you toe home, okay? Dad and Mom are waiting for you at home. Yulissa burst into tears, which moved the students and parents watching outside the school. Cas sandra, are you bullying Lisa again? Apologize to her right away! It was Raymond. who spoke this time. He scolded Cas sandra even before he walked close to them. Cas sandra was speechless. If he cant see things clearly, then he should donate his eyes to people in need, she thought. I''m talking to you. Dont you know how to apologize? Raymond demanded in ant overbearing tone. I''m going to make sure Cas sandra apologizes to Yulissa today. Since her return to the Yates family, she has been relentlessly targeting Yulissa. | never expected this behavior to continue at school too! If | hadnte across them today, Yulissa would have suffered a lot! thought Raymond angrily. Excuse me, Mr. Raymond Yates, what did | do to make you so angry? Cas sandra rolled Fri, 16 Feb Chapter 8 her eyes in disgust. You bullied Lisa. Do | need to remind you of what youve done wrong? Raymond subconsciously assumed that Cas sandra was bullying Yulissa again. As an older brother, he couldnt stand to see his sister being bullied. Mr. Raymond Yates, did | hit or insult Ms. Yulissa Yates? Did | destroy her homework or pull her hair? Did you see any of that happening? Cas sandra looked cold and serious. You... You''ve learned to talk back. Go home and reflect on your actions! Raymond reached out to grab Cas sandras hand, but he didnt expect her to nimbly dodge hist attempt. Do you have selective amnesia? Ive already made it clear that | have nothing to do with the Yates family. Why are you still approaching me? Cas sandra, is it because of this man that you cut ties with the Yates family? Cas sandra, you cant do this. He is our fathers age. How could you abandon our family for him? Yulissa said with a pained expression. Yulissa was really good at acting. If Cas sandra wasnt personally involved, she may have believed Yulissas words. Hugo was dumbfounded. He couldn''t tell if Yulissa was insulting Cas sandra or trying to tter him. Hf Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Please watch your mouth, Miss. Im here just to pick up Ms. Cas sandra Yates after school. Is there a problem? Im nothing but a driver. Hugo looked unhappy. It seems like any random nobody dares to provoke Ms. Cas sandra Yates nowadays, Hugo mused. Mister, just let my sister go. She is only 18 years old. You are not suitable for her. Dont ruin her! Yulissa stood in front of Hugo and pleaded as if she was the one who was being humiliated. Hugo was speechless and wondered if Yulissa even understood Clusian, her mother tongue. What? The girl looks sprightly. | didnt expect her to be a mistress. That man is about the age of her father. Young people nowadays are really wild. Look at the girls sister. Shes really considerate and cares about the girl. Thats right. Look at that girl. She looks impatient and even seems to hate her sister. Theres so much drama in a rich family! Hey! What''s wrong with you guys? Isnt the younger sister the one talking all the time? Did she give the girl a chance to talk? The younger sister has covered all bases. What else does the girl have left to say? Is it the younger sisters fault? The girl has gone astray. What''s wrong with her sister offering a few pieces of advice? The girl doesnt know how to be grateful, but as a bystander, wouldnt you understand the situation? The onlookers were happy to fan the mes. Hugo, lets go. Let''s not waste our time on this kind of person. Cas sandra ignored Yulissa and Raymond without even raising her eyelids. Cas sandra! Dont push your luck. Youreing home with me! Raymond had the worst temper and liked to use his status to pressure people, which disgusted Cas sandra. The Yates family owed her a life, and she was determined to get it back. It''s sad that you''re already suffering from hearing loss at such a young age. You cant understand what people are saying, Mr. Raymond Yates, said Cas sandra sarcastically. 8.70% Chapter 9 Having said that, she walked to the car. Hugo picked her up in a Bentley Grand Prix, one of only 10 cars in the world. Hugo had no choice. It was the most unostentatious car he could find in the garage. Each of Cas sandras cars was worth millions of dors, and even her motorcycle was valued at around 2 million dors after modifications were made. Raymond wanted to rush up and say something, but the driver had already started to drive, leaving him with nothing but exhaust fumes. Yulissa was furious, but she still pretended to care about Cas sandra. Ray, did Cas sandra make some friends we dont know? That car... It doesnt look cheap. Is she... Ray, can you go and find her? Its dangerous out there, and shes a girl! Yulissa grabbed Raymond''s hand and said pleadingly. Lisa, ignore her. I''ll take you home first. Just leave this to me, okay? Raymonds tone suddenly changed, turning very patient and gentle. You mean it? Yes, I''ll take care of it. Raymond pinched Yulissas cheek and said softly, You must be tired of studying all day. How about | take you to the racing club tonight? Are youpeting tonight? | want to go and cheer for you! Raymond was a racer and boxer. The team was established by the Zelinski family, and he was the leader. Yulissa often watched Raymond practice andpete, and almost everyone of the team knew her. They regarded Yulissa as Lady Luck because whenever she was around, Raymond. would always win. In the car, Hugo eximed, Ms. Yates, the Yates family has gone too far! How dare they spread rumors! The more Hugo thought about it, the angrier he became. He didnt really care about his image at all, as he was aged. The youngdy of the Yates. family was very skilled at telling tall tales. How dare Yulissa scandalize Cas sandra? | think the Yates family deserves to be taught a lesson. Well, Ill put them on the cklist of Whitecrane Hall once we get home. In the future, all the medicines in Whitecrane Hall will not be sold to the Yates family! They dont deserve any of it! thought Hugo decisively. Whitecrane Hallbined traditional and modern medicine with its primary focus on 215 Chapter 9 traditional medicine. Hugo was the person in charge. However, anyone familiar with Whitecrane Hall knew that Faye, the miracle doctor, was the true owner who worked behind the scenes. Once someone was cklisted by Whitecrane Hall, no matter how difficult the diseases or dire the situation of his family, they could not receive treatment from the miracle doctor, even if they were willing to spend all their money. They''re nearing their ends and won''t be able to thrive for long. Let them say what they want. Cas sandra could not be bothered by this. She no longer cared about anything but the hatred she had. She was going to break the pride of the Yates family bit by bit and pay them back for all the grievances she had suffered at their hands. Yes. Hugo knew that Cas sandra was plotting something big.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. By the way, Ms. Yates, the one who ced the order on the dark web is the current head of the Zelinski family, Keh Zelinski. Jeremiah has conducted an investigation and found that Keh is trying to save one of his friends. He mentioned the matter to Cas sandra at noon and investigated it as soon as he went. back. The Zelinski family didnt conceal their information on the dark web. Faye ab ided by one rule. She was not going to save a heinous circumstances.. person under any So, she always checked out the patients backgrounds before rescuing them. To her, it werent about wealth or poverty, but about right and wrong. And she was the one to decide who was in the wrong. Cas sandra fell silent. It was him. She wondered who would make him go through all the effort and trouble, even asking for help on the dark web. | will take the case. The treatment is scheduled at three in the afternoon on Saturday. As for why a case taken on/Monday could only be conducted on Saturday, that was because the miracle doctor still had sses to attend. About the consultation fee... Chapter 9 The consultation fee offered by the Zelinski family was 1.2 billion dors and Hugo didnt know whether Cas sandra was satisfied or not. I''ll take whatever amount the Zelinski family is paying. This was a token of appreciation for him collecting her body in her previous life. She also recalled the bodyguard of the Yates family who dug a hole andid her to rest, protecting her from being eaten by the wolves in her previous life. Cas sandra was thinking of poaching him from the Yates familyter when she had the chance. Good people deserve good rewards and not to suffer in the Yates family, thought Ca s sandra. Okay, I''ll reply to the Zelinski familyter. Hugo still felt that something was off. When Cas sandra mentioned she was going to take a break previously, she stated that she was not going to ept any requests. Today was no different. When she heard that someone had asked for the miracle doctor to treat a patient, Cas sandra wanted to say no at first. However, she hesitated when she heard that it was from the Zelinski family. Has she decided to make aeback in the medical field? If thats the case, it would be great, thought Hugo. I need to go out tonight. Hugo, go to rest, said Cas sandra. Do you have something to attend to, Ms. Yates? Well, theres a game tonight. Cas sandra was bothered by it. Although Jeremiah was usually gentle and elegant, he was extremely obsessed with racing, but he didnt join any teams and liked to race by himself. Jeremiah had been begging her for a long time to attend tonight''s race. Finally, she relented and decided to go and have a look. If anything, she could consider it as a leisure activity. Cas sandra remembered that at this time in her previous life, Raymond and Yulissa came home with a trophy for car racing at night. She even praised it enviously, but Chapter 9 Raymond just snorted in disdain at herpliment. She also remembered that Jeremiahs hand had been broken in a car ident at that time because of the race. She didnt offer him any treatment at that time as she had quit, and he had lost contact with her. Hence, even though his hand was cured, theplication caused him to have no chance of racing for the remainder of his life. In this life, she could not let it happen again. Hugo wondered, What kind of game happens at night? Is it racing? Ms. Yates, are you going racing? Hugo asked uncertainly. | have to deal with Jeremiah after hees back. How dare he take Ms. Yates out racing? What if she gets hurt? Hugo mused. f& Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Acrowd gathered along the winding road at the outskirts of Drieso. When Cas sandra arrived, Yulissa and Raymond were already there. Jeremiahs face lit up at the sight of Cas sandra. She finally came! he thought.. ine, you''re finally here! Jeremiah hurriedly pulled her towards his team. Although Jeremiah usually raced solo, tonight he had formed his own team. Ironically, his opponent turned out to be Raymond and his team. He thought, This is the perfect opportunity to avenge ine. All the siblings in the Yates family are bad people! The racers seemed self-assured, thinking they looked cool in their trendy leather. jackets. While Cas sandra also enjoyed wearing fashionable clothes, she couldnt help but feel disdain for those people and their outfits. Yulissa, dressed in an elegant dress, stood out from the crowd. Yet, Raymonds team thought she dressed like this to cheer Raymond on. Has the race started yet? Cas sandra asked casually. She came here mainly to watch the race and intended to leave after Jeremiahs turn was over. Not yet! Jeremiah replied. Okay, Ca s sandra fell silent, leaning against the car and closing her eyes to rest. Raymond nced at Jeremiahs team and frowned, narrowing his gaze. His expression suddenly turned gloomy. Cas sandra? Why is she here? Did shee all the way here just to watch me race? And she still had the audacity to say that she had cut ties with the family. Shes certainly putting in a lot of effort to get my attention, he mused. Raymond insisted that if Cas sandra wanted his forgiveness, she had to apologize to Yulissa first. He felt that as an elder brother, he should give his younger sister a way out and relieve her from embarrassment, even though this sister of his was nothing like he had. imagined. 1/4 70% Chapter 10 Thus, he approached Cas sandra, considering himself a kind and generous brother for doing sq. Seeing Raymond walk away, Yulissa was a little confused, so she followed him. She said. Ray, did you see Cas sandra? Lets bring her to our team. | heard the opposing team members are really mean. We cant let her be deceived anymore. Hearing that, Raymond thought, Look at Yulissa! Shes so thoughtful. Why cant Cas sandra appreciate that? Just as | expected from someone who grew up in the countryside. She has no manners at all!! When Raymond and Yulissa approached Cas sandra, Jeremiah was disturbing her, attempting to wake her up. Why is she always so sleepy? How can she fall asleep at such an exciting moment? Jeremiah wondered. My dear sister, there you are! Rays team is on the other side. Lets go over there! Yulissa spoke up. Cas sandra didnt respond. Miss, you shouldnt randomly call other people your sister, said Jeremiah. Of course, he was aware of ine and Yulissas rtionship. However, since ine didnt acknowledge Yulissa as her sister, he saw no reason to be polite to her either. People like her need to be dealt with immediately! |... Shes my elder sister. Yulissas eyes filled with tears as she aggrievedly said, Cas sandra, please dont ignore me, okay? I''ll move out right away. Im willing to do anything as long as you''re happy. Yulissa didnt give Cas sandra a chance to speak and continued, Did youe here to watch Rays race tonight? Lets go to his team together, okay? After the race, we can go home together. Ill move out whenever it makes you happy! Cas sandra still remained silent. Cas sandra, you''re so arrogant! Lisa is talking to you! How dare you ignore her! Apologize to her immediately! Raymond couldnt bear to see anyone cold-shouldering his beloved Yulissa, not even his own sister. Moreover, he didnt consider Cas s andra his sister at all. Are you two putting on a show for us here? Quite an impressive performance! Cas sandra casually opened her eyes, her gaze filled with indifference. Her heart was filled with hatred now. It wouldnt feel pain. 10% Chapter 10 Mr. Raymond Yates, you''vee to the wrong ce if youre seeking attention. This isnt your team. No one will listen to you rant here, Cas sandra kindly reminded him. She thought, What was he even thinking,ing to another teams area to find me? You,e with me. Behave yourself and stay right there. We''ll go home together after | finish the race, Raymond ordered. He fumed inwardly, She should go back and apologize to Mom, Dad, and Lisa. Why is it uneptable for her to live in the storeroom? Its still better than living in a kennel! Who does she think she is? How dare she be so picky? Mr. Raymond Yates, who do you think you are to order me around? Why should | listen to you? Cas sandra found Raymonds haughty mannerism amusing. Cas sandra, Im your elder brother! Raymond shouted. The few people behind Jeremiah were taken aback for a moment, wondering, So, the person Mr. Lawson found is the younger sister of the opposing teams leader? Is this a joke? Hah. My brother? Who are you even? Aren''t you Yulissas elder brother? Whats wrong with you guys, calling me your sister? Dont you think you''re being ridiculous? Cas sandra couldnt help but mock them sarcastically. Haha. Elder brother? she snickered inwardly. If it was two months ago, she would have done anything for Raymond, even sacrificing her own life, just to make him acknowledge her as his sister. However, the words Im your elder brother sounded soughable and ironic now. Don''t be so foolish. Im giving you a way out, so just ept it. Why are you putting on airs? Do you think you can ever repay what you owe the Yates family? Raymond said self-righteously. He subconsciously believed Cas sandra owed a debt of gratitude to the Yates family. We brought her back to Drieso from the countryside, gave her the status of the eldest daughter of the Yates family, and provided her the opportunity to attend an elite school. What more is she desiring? Didn''t | already repay what | owed your family? Or do you think 20,000 dors is too little? Cas sandra retorted. Hmph, do you think 20,000 dors is enough topensate for everything the Yates. family did to support you? Raymond snorted as if he had just heard a ridiculous joke. Support me? What did you guys do to support me? Sending me to an elite school? a Fri, 16 Feb Chapter 10 Cas sandra smiled. Didn''t all of you say that | should go to school to keep Yulissapany? You forced me to attend the school even when | refused. | cant believe you call that support. Oh... Cas sandras expression suddenly indicated realization. So you want me to pay the tuition fees, huh? No problem. The tuition fee for two months was 200 thousand dors, and the money will be sent to the Yates family soon. Then we''ll be even, right? She added, If you wanna include the interest, thats fine too. Let''s set the interest rate high. How about 5%? I''ll give you the interest of a whole year. It will be a total of 10,000 dors. You will be getting more than you deserve. Raymond''s face flushed with anger. He cursed in his mind, Da mn Cas sandra! | cant believe shes humiliating me with money! Cas sandra, how could you say something like that? Dad and Mom will be very happy to see you back. All our brothers also treat you as their sister. You hurt them deeply when you ran away from home! Just listen to us ande back home, okay? Yulissa said. Her tearful voice broke Raymonds heart. Cas sandra retorted, Will they be happy? Won''t they feel worried every day, fearing that I''ll bully you? As their biological daughter, | live in a room smaller than 100 square feet, while you, being the adopted daughter, have afortable room on the entire third floor to yourself. Your wardrobe alone is as big as three storeroomsbined. The Yates family sure pampers their biological daughter.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She added coldly, Treat me as their sister? | AM their sister, ording to what they said, right? If you want to y the victim, go somewhere else. You''re not wee here! Only then did Jeremiah realize that ine had been enduring more than he knew, Both of you! Get! Lost! he shouted at Raymond and Yulissa. Ha Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Hmph. Jeremiah, what gives you the right to say that to me? Raymond sneered at Jeremiah. The provocation in his gaze was very obvious. Cas sandra co olly said, If you want tonights race to go off without a hitch, best you leave now. Otherwise, | wont hesitate to y spoiler. Ray, let''s head back. The race will begin soon and you need to prepare. Cas sandra won''t be going anywhere for a while. We''ll pick her up after the race. Yulissa urged Raymond.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Raymond finally gave up on the provocation and went back to his team after muttering a final threat to Cas sandra, Just you wait. The race would begin soon. In the first round, Jeremiah and Raymond would bepeting with each other. Raymond taunted Jeremiah, saying he was a loser before the race had even started, acting with no manners. Buckle down and if anything feels off, pull the brakes right away. Got it? Cas sandra advised Jeremiah. She did not know the exact ident that had caused Jeremiah to break his arm in her previous life. However, it must have happened during the race. Since Jeremiah wanted to participate, Cas sandra would just let him go. She would be there for him if something went wrong. Jeremiah, just racing isnt thrilling enough. Let''s make this interesting, shall we? Raymond said provocatively. He was bent on teaching Jeremiah and Cas sandra, the perceived traitor, a lesson. So, how do you want to make it interesting? Jeremiah agreed to go along with Raymond. How about we each take a female partner along for the ride? Raymond continued, They''ll sit in the passenger seat. Lets see who can get to the finish line in the fastest. time. Oh, and your partner cant show any signs of difort five minutes after getting out of the car. What do you say? Chapter 11 16 Feb Raymond was giddy with the idea of entrusting the race oue to their respective partners. Jeremiah agreed, Okay. How should | choose my partner? However you like, replied Raymond. 70% He would choose Yulissa anyway. After all, she had watched so many car races with him and even rode in his car before. She did not show anymon unwarranted reactions. like nausea or fainting but felt thrilled instead. Meanwhile, Raymond knew Jeremiah quite well. Thetter had always been alone. Women were quite the rarity in Jeremiahs life, much less one who went for a ride in his car. Confidently turning to Yulissa, Raymond proposed, Yulissa, fancy a thrilling ride with me? Yulissa agreed, with an unmistakably obedient demeanor. ine, my fate is in your hands. Jeremiah naturally chose Cas sandra. The next second, Cas sandra got into the passenger seat and waited for the race to begin. Bothpeting cars lined up at the start, engines revving in a disy of rivalry. At the drop of the g, they blitzed forward, disappearing into a cloud of dust. The winding road was called by that name because of theplicated terrain and the twists and turns all along the road. Seasoned drivers knew better than to speed on the treacherous bends. But Jeremiah and Raymond, gunning for the finish line, pumped the pedal to the metal. Raymond''s car was ahead, but Jeremiahs was so close to it that thetter might overtake Raymond at any moment. Raymond used the S-curve tactic, blocking Jeremiahs advance. The best choice for overtaking cars was on long straights and high-speed curves, with zigzag turns and hairpin corners following in line. When they hit the summits second hairpin, Cas sandra sharply swerved to the right and gunned the elerator, sending the car hurling forward. Raymond, who had expected to win, was shocked by that. He could not believe that he was overtaken. 2/5 Fri, 16 Feb M Chapter 11 8.70% It was as if Jeremiah and Cas sandra had this unspoken understanding-Cas sandra wresting control of the wheel and Jeremiah duly handing over the reins. Raymond elerated to catch up but failed. He was even out of his senses in the desire for winning, causing the car to skid sideways. Yulissa screamed in fear. Her scream only unsettled Raymond further. He, in a fit of panic, jerked the steering and sped towards the finish line, heedless of danger. Ah! Stop! Stop! Im scared! Yulissa shrieked throughout. Helpless, she started struggling with the steering wheel frantically, throwing Raymond. into shock. The car started drifting unpredictably, and the failed brakes couldn''t stall it. | dont want to die! | dont want to die! Yulissa screamed. With a loud crash and Yulissas shriek, the car came to a halt. Blocking their path was Jeremiahs car. To save their lives, Jeremiah and Cas sandra had risked their own, forcing Raymond''s car to stop. Though they were safe now, Raymond wasnt as lucky as Yulissa. When she fought for the steering wheel with him, they were very close to each other, and as the car was about to crash, Yulissa pushed him, resulting in his arm getting stuck. As soon as the car ground to a halt, Yulissa flung open the car door and rushed out, screaming for help and shouting that she did not want to die. In her panic, shepletely overlooked her injured brother. Jeremiah and Cas sandra got out of their car and slowly walked to the door of Raymond''s car, which the former kindly helped open. You lost, Raymond. Both you and your partner. But dont worry, | wont kick a man who''s down. Your beloved sister might''ve fled, leaving you stranded, but Ive called for help. Whether they can salvage your arm... well, thats fate. Jeremiah had no sympathy for those from the Yates family-they deserved to reap what they''d sowed. His adored little sister left him immediately when there was danger, Jeremiah thought. Raymond clenched his teeth in pain. He felt that his arm was broken, and he couldn''t do racing or boxing anymore. Chapter II However, what hurt him the most was that his most beloved sister had abandoned him and run off without hesitation. Ironically, the sister he hated most had put her life at risk to save him. Cas sandra looked at all that was happening indifferently. She had figured it out. In Cas sandrasst life, Raymond had changed thepetition. rulesst minute too, forcing Jeremiah to pick a novice partner. Theck of coordination had cost Jeremiah his arm in the ensuing crash. In this current life, the situation had turned the other way around. Cas sandra thought, What goes around,es around, right? She nced at Raymond with unfathomable emotion in her eyes. After that, she got in the drivers seat of her car without looking back. Behind her, Jeremiah scurried into the passenger seat-lest Cas sandra abandon him in the middle. of nowhere. Cas sandra stepped on the elerator, and the car disappeared from the summit. No doubt, the most miserable person would be Raymond. He lost the championship, his sister Yulissa abandoned him, and no one came to ask for his well-being until an ambnce showed up half an hourter and took him to the hospital. When the doctor arrived, Raymond had passed out due to the pain. Fortunately, someone was there to save him. Cas sandra parked the car on the winding road and left by herself. Jeremiah was a little confused as he had no idea why she was angry. Moreover, she even showed such a fiery temper. Back at Springmount Townhouse, Hugo had been waiting for Cas sandra toe home. Wee back, Ms. Yates. You must be tired. Have a good rest. You have ss tomorrow. He could finally feel relieved to see that she was safe and sound. Thanks, Hugo. You, too, should turn in soon. With that, Cas sandra returned to her room. She told herself, Cas sandra, he brought it all upon himself. Raymond reaped what he sowed. None of this would have happened if he hadnt changed the rules. Have you not learned enough from Jeremiahs tragedy in your previous life? Raymond has a brother SEND GIFT got! Chapter 11 Feb 70% n whos a genius doctor, but who saved Jeremiah back then? Raymond deserves what he Chapter 12 Chapter 12 B:70% Raymond was rushed into the operating room for emergency treatment in the hospital. Dr. Xanthos, you have to save my son. His arm has to be fine! pleaded Miranda grasping at the doctors hand with desperation. No, you cant do the operation. My other son will do it. Recalling Jasper was a doctor, she suddenly lost faith in any other doctor''s skill. The doctor, Norman Xanthos, flushed with anger. After all, he was a highly esteemed doctor in the hospital. Yet, here he was, facing unvoiced disdain. Miranda hurriedly gave Jasper a call, who happened to be in the very same hospital for some information exchange. Upon hearing the news, Jasper went to meet with Miranda immediately. When he saw Mirandas anxious look, he asked hurriedly, Mom, what''s going on? Standing beside them, Norman brooded as he hadn''t expected Miranda to be Jaspers mother. Even so, what could any genius doctor do now? It wasnt simply about using exceptional medical skills to turn around a dire situation. The optimal moment was critical. Raymond had already missed the optimal moment. The most judicious act would have been to rush him to the hospital immediately after the ident, when he could still move his arm. Waiting for the ambnce to arrive and go back to the hospital had wasted precious time. Yet, Miranda stopped a doctor even after Raymond was sent into the operating room, insisting on waiting for her other son to arrive. I''m not entirely sure. Raymond was racing when the ident happened. Jace, my boy, you must save him. His arm... its everything to him. Miranda was so anxious that she burst into tears. She did not know what had happened, and when she heard the news, Raymond was already in the ambnce. Mom, calm down. Its going to be okay. Rays strong. Im going to go get prepped right now. Without saying anything further, Jasper directly went to the sterile ward and got changed. Chapter 12 Feb Upholding his professional ethic, Norman followed suit. 70% Dr. Yates, perhaps you should fullyprehend the situation first. The patient has missed the optimal treatment period... Norman knew that Raymond''s arm could not be saved anymore. Jasper ignored what Norman had said. Instead, he nced at the badge on Normans chest and replied very arrogantly, Dr. Xanthos, just because you cant save him doesnt mean we all cant. Norman was so furious that he could not murmur even a word and thought, The Yates family sure are arrogant! I''d like to see if you can truly salvage your brothers arm! During surgery, Jasper intended to repair Raymond''s joint, then mend his muscles and ligaments. However, he discovered that it was impossible because Raymond''s bones were shattered and ligaments were non-repairable. If Raymond had arrived at the hospital half an hour earlier, there wouldve been hope, but right then, Jasper felt helpless. Jasper tried everything to remedy Raymond''s arm to no avail. He could not fix the broken arm. Even if he could suture it then, Raymonds arm would never be fully recovered to its previous state. After four hours of operation, Jasper finally walked out of the operating room. It was already three oclock in the morning. Upon seeing Jasper, Miranda hurriedly stepped forward and asked eagerly, Jace, hows Rays arm? Is he okay? Mom, Ray is fine. But his arm... Jasper had tried his very best but could only put Raymonds arm back to its original ce. Yet, it could not return it to its original state. Raymond would no longer possess the strength to even hold a bowl independently. Norman did not leave but looked at the family gloatingly instead as he said, Mrs. Yates, had | been allowed to operate, | could''ve, at least, saved your sons arm. Even if he could not drive a racing car, he could have at least driven an ordinary one. He added, Unfortunately, you wanted to wait for Dr. Yates to arrive. | guess it''d be difficult for the patient to even hold a pen now. Initially, Norman would have turned a blind eye to Mirandas ignorance, but Jaspers arrogance annoyed him, He thought, How presumptuous, thinking he could turn things around. But in reality, Chapter 12 16 Feb what can he even do? Nothing could make up for the wasted time.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. If there were a person who could create a miracle in the world, it would be Faye. However, Faye had disappeared. Mirandas face turned pale after she heard Normans words, with Jaspers expression. turning unpleasant at the same time. Jasper did not expect that there were things he could not achieve. However, Jasper and Miranda did not realize their own faults. Instead, they med Norman for not saving Raymond''s arm in time. 70% Norman retorted, The Yates family sure is impressive. Dr. Yates, your mother barred me from operating. Now you all point fingers at me. How shameless you are! He then added, I have to hurry to the surveince room to copy the surveince footage in case you want to cause me trouble. Norman left for the surveince room in disgust, eager to distance himself from them. Miranda red at Norman fiercely behind his back. Jace, isnt there anything else you could do? Miranda asked, refusing to give up. I''ll arrange for experts to assess Ray when he awakens, suggested Jasper after a moment''s thought. Lets transfer him to my hospital for conveniences sake. It was alreadyte, and Jasper did not expect only Miranda to be present. The next day, Raymond woke up to find that everyone was there. Yulissa looked very worried, her tears falling down her face. Ray! You''re finally awake! Yulissa eximed as he fluttered his eyes open, sparking a sudden gathering around his. bed. Ray, how''re you feeling? Are you feeling any better? Miranda asked worriedly. Benjamin chimed in, Good youve woken up, Ray. Benjamin thought the most important thing was that Raymond was fine. As for his arm, he could just give up on racing and boxing if there was no other way to recover. You really scared me, Ray. Im just d you''re finally awake, Yulissa said adorably as she stopped crying and smiled. She did not want to die with Raymond just like that yesterday, so she left the mountain 70% Chapter 12 all by herself. Feeling scared, she got into the drivers car and returned home. However, after she calmed down, she realized that what she had done was absurd, thinking, What if Ray hates me for that? She had no choice but to take Frederick and Matthew with her to search for Raymond. When they got back to the winding road, there was no one there. She didnt know Raymond had already been sent to the hospital until Miranda called them. Since Frederick and Matthew stopped Yulissa from rushing to the hospitalte at that time, she only asked for leave early this morning to visit Raymond. Raymond closed his eyes. Cold memories flooded back. He recalled how Yulissa had abandoned him at the site of the ident. Is that so? We were in an ident together, yet you left me and headed home alone? Raymond was ming her with resentment. Ray, hold on a second. Are you suggesting that Lisa is to me for the ident? Are you seriously using her? snapped Frederick. Yulissa, taken aback by the usations, started to cry. Ray, Im sorry. | didnt mean for any of this. Ca s sandras car suddenly crashed into us, so | was so scared. | was scared that she would hurt you again because of her hatred toward me. That was why | had to run away to lure her away from you. She added, I didnt abandon you, Ray. As soon as | got home, | told Fred and Matt, and we set out to find you... But by then... You were already in the hospital. As Yulissa. sobbed, it became clear to everyone that it was Cas sandra who caused Raymond''s arm injury. D amn it! That ingrate! How dare she hit you with a car? | must teach her a lesson! Benjamin was utterly furious. f& SEND GIFT 0 Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Raymond opened his mouth but did not know what to say as he thought, Is that so? Did Cas sandra do that intentionally? He then thought that couldnt be it. If Cas sandra had deserted them at that critical moment, he and Yulissa would undoubtedly have lost their lives. However, Cas sandra hadnt hesitated to risk it all by letting Jeremiah ram into Raymond''s car. Raymond survived, but the head of Jeremiahs car was nearly totaled. Ray, dont you believe me? Yulissa asked nervously. Although Im timid, youre my brother. | would never intentionally leave you. Even if Cas sandra hates me, youre her biological brother. | cant let her hurt you. Raymond remained unmoved. Exasperation bubbled up within Yulissa. How can he be so obstinate? she pondered in silent indignation. Resigned, she said, Ray, since you dont believe me, I''ll just leave. Its my fault that you have be like this. Im too ashamed to stay here anymore. She hurried towards the door, but Matthew stopped her. H Ray, | believe what Lisa said. You must have misunderstood her. When Fred and | went to look for you on that winding road, Lisa was worried sick, Matthew said. Lisa has cried all night. As soon as she found out you were in the hospital, she wanted to see you. It was me and Matt who stopped her from rushing over herete at night. Frederick also believed Yulissas story. He thought that Cas sandra must have deliberately crashed into them as an act of revenge. |... Lisa, I''m sorry. It was wrong of me to point the finger at you without justification. Raymond still felt something was amiss, but since everyone had said so, he thought that maybe he had really misunderstood Yulissa. He assumed he should apologize to her. Satisfied, Yulissa said, Ray, you dont need to apologize. Im just relieved you''re not angry with me anymore. All right. Im happy the misunderstanding is cleared up, said Leonardo. He also unconditionally believed Yulissa. He was convinced she was kind and innocent, Fri, 16 Feb Chapter 13 and everything she had done was for the sake of her brothers, so it was impossible for her to do something like abandoning Raymond. It''s all Cas sandras fault. Matthew then med his parents Why did you even let her back into our lives? Shes done nothing but torment Lisa and now, shes even hurt Ray. Whats next? Is she going to retaliate against us, her other brothers? Miranda and Benjamin also itched with regret at their impulsive decision to bring Cas sandra back home. Besides, Cas sandra used the family name of Yates in the first ce, so they didnt even change her name after she came back. | wanted her back because she is, after all, our child. Yet, | never expected that Cas sandra, living in the countryside for 18 years, would turn out to be such a haughty and boorish girl, Benjamin said. Benjamins blood boiled, not for Raymond''s hospitalization, but because the man who sent them money on Cas sandras behalf showed up again at around 9 p.m.st night, carrying a suitcase and returning Cas sandras school fees of thest two months. The money was undoubtedly a humiliation to Benjamin. At present, everyone in his social circle knew that he did not acknowledge his biological daughter but treated her as an adopted daughter instead. He even got humiliated first by 20,000 dors from their despised daughter Cas sandra and then got his familys reputation affected by the returned 200 thousand dors. Benjamin thought, If | had known things would turn out like this, | shouldnt have. brought her back in the first ce! Dad, Cas sandra is beyond redemption. I''ll handle this. I''ll send her to Desert Ind for two years, Leonardo said calmly yet firmly. His deration seemed to decide Cas sandras fate. Yulissa felt overjoyed as she did not expect such a surprise. Though she had never been to Desert Ind, which was owned by Leonardo, shed heard enough about the ce from him. It was a barren ce. With no food, water, or a means to signal for help, people who were sent there couldn''t survive at all. Looking at the hostility Leonardo felt for Cas sandra, Yulissa realized she could stoke these mes and keep the hatred alive. 11:21 Fri, 16 Feb mu. Chapter 13 EGR70%S +5 Leo, please dont do this to Cas sandra. She might not have meant it. Its just that... she doesnt like me. Im certain that once I''m out of the picture, her anger will subside, and there won''t be any more idents, Yulissa pleaded. Her words, far from being comforting, only fueled everyones anger. Lisa, your kindness is misced. Cas sandra has no right to reject you. If she dislikes you, Yates family, Leonardo responded, cing a shes unfit to be a part of the comforting hand on Yulissas shoulder. Leos right. Lisa, you shouldnt excuse her. Shes just an ungrateful person, Matthew said angrily. Cas sandra, for her part, was sweeping through her usual routine, walking into her ssroom for her lesson. To her annoyance, her desk was cluttered with something unexpected. For example, trash. Cas sandra snorted coldly and took out her phone, snapping some photos of the mess on her desk. Who did this? Apologize now. It wouldn''t be this easy when | find you. Cas sandras. tone was cold and detached. She thought, Do they think Im a pushover? Cas sandra then started to count down. One! Two! Three! Cas sandra, whats wrong with you? Isn''t it just that someone identally dumped some garbage on your desk? Stop escting the matter. Besides, why would they only do that to you instead of others? Shouldn''t you reflect on yourself for that? If you dont want to attend ss, then get out. We need a peaceful room! It was Yulissas best friend, Christine Lundstrom, who had stood up. She acted like a bringer of justice, criticizing a victim. Cas sandra suddenly recalled a quote. Who killed you? | dont know because they stood on moral high ground. The re of their holiness blinded me to their faces. She thought, Isnt that what Christine is doing right now? Reflect on myself? Why should | give in since Im in the right? So, it was you? Cas sandras dangerous gaze fixed on Christine. You sure are quick to point fingers. Instead of behaving like a rabid dog, why not find the one who actually did this? But what can we expect? Youre just a country bumpkin, and your petty nature is something you cant change, Christine retorted, looking at Chapter 13 Cas sandra haughtily. Convinced that the destroyed surveince camera would keep her out of trouble, Christine felt untouchable. Since no ones owning up, let''s handle this in another way. We''re all adults now, aren''t we? said Cas sandra. She remembered that when she first joined the ss, she was informed that Yulissa was the youngest, doted on by all. Now, Yulissa had turned 18, marking adulthood for everyone in the ss. An adult should solve matters in an adult manner. m aw-ab iding citizen! thought Cas sandra.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Hello, 911? Im a Grade-12 student from Xemrich High School. Im experiencing. violence and bullying from my ssmates. | was wondering if the police intervene int such situations? Cas sandra called the police. She didnt name any bullies, but herint was serious enough to warrant attention. School violence cases were frequent these years, and the police investigated each thoroughly, especially in Drieso, the capital. port Now that a student had called to report it, the police would attach great importance to it. Cas sandra, how dare you call the police! End this call immediately! You''re crossing at line! Christine shouted in panic. But, surprisingly, Cas sandra stayed on the line. Officer, you heard it, right? Ive just been threatened, and you''re the witness, said Cas sandra. Hf Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Cas sandra calmly hung up the phone and recorded the scene. Do not move! Destroying the crime scene will warrant a more severe punishment. Today, she intended to get the pest of Honors ss One out. this group If everyone could remain peaceful till the day of SAT, she wouldnt target this people. Unfortunately, some people simply didnt know what was good for them. of Are you done, Cas sandra? We didnt even do anything to you. Is it necessary to make a mountain out of a molehill? The one who spoke was Samuel, the self-righteous ss president and the most attractive boy in ss. Samuel, if it were anyone else today, you wouldve sought justice for them, no? What Cas sandra despised the most was these snobs who yed up to those in power. In the past two months since the enrolment, thanks to Yulissa, Cas sandra truly had a proper experience of what school violence was! It was beyond her expectation that itd happen again today. What are you guys arguing about? Dont you guys know the morning reading session has already started? questioned Connor, the homeroom teacher. He spotted Cas sandra standing on one side of the ssroom, neither sitting nor speaking. Mr. Zeller, someone is disrupting the ssroom discipline. A student raised his hand. and pointed to Cas sandra. She was also one of Yulissas best friends, albeit Cas sandra couldnt recall the student''s name. Cas sandra, get back to your seat and prepare for the morning reading. Connor didnt want to get too involved. After all, it was already nearing the end of Grade 12, so he didnt care about the truth as long as it didnt affect others. | cant sit in my seat right now, Mr. Zeller, Cas sandra replied offhandedly. Connor nced impatiently at her corner seat. It was full of garbage. A frown appeared on his face as he What''s going on? Conner walked into the ssroom and came to Cas sandras seat. Chapter 14 What''s going on? Who did this? Evidently, someone had deliberately poured garbage on Cas sandras desk. It shocked him that someone was actually engaging in school violence in his ss. How dare you people bully your ssmate! he scolded inwardly. Upon getting no response, Connor added, Nobodys talking, huh? Then, I''ll investigate it! Mr. Zeller, none of us saw anything. Besides, why would they only target Cas sandra but not us? The problem must lie with her. Grade 12 is an important year, yet shesining and implicating all of us over a little inconvenience. Isnt she simply trying to waste our time? Christine grumbled in displeasure. Not wanting the homeroom teacher to investigate this matter, she thought, Shes merely a country bumpkin. So what if shes been bullied? What can she do? Find people to bully us back? As expected of lowly people. How imperceptive. Connor mulled it over, Investigating this matter will indeed waste everyones time. Its not worth it. Cas sandra, clean up your seat and get ready for the lesson. Come to my office after ss. Hence, Connor decided to keep the peace and downy the issue. | cant touch this, Mr. Zeller. This is evidence that Im being bullied. The police will being soon. They''ll give me justice. Cas sandra paused before continuing, Ive also emailed the video | just shot to Mr. Huddleston. | believe he has already seen it. Her harmless-looking face appeared dainty and enchanting, but her actions were absolute and callous. Christine immediately panicked upon hearing that Cas sandra had sent the video to the principal, Edward Huddleston. Thats impossible. How could this bumpkin have Mr. Huddlestons email address? she brooded. However, despite Cas sandra truly not having Edwards email address, the video that suddenly popped up on hisputer screen at this moment could not be closed, no matter what he did! Fri, 16 Feb M Chapter 11 When he saw the situation clearly, he smacked the desk in rage. 70% The child Ive been looking high and low for more than a year is actually in my school? What are the odds! But why is her desk so messy with what seems like garbage? Has she been subjected to school violence? Damn! Who dares to bully my student? Edward cursed to himself. Cas sandra, you- Do you think | went too far, Mr. Zeller? Cas sandra pretended not to understand and met Connors eyes. She knew it was impossible to expect these teachers to avenge her anyway. Since that principal was also looking for her, she figured shed let him take care of this matter. There was no need for her to hide and not see anyone now that shed nned to return. to being herself. You''re all ssmates. You''ve indeed gone a little too far. Connor chose his words carefully, afraid that Cas sandras self-esteem would really be hurt. Mr. Zeller, perhaps she poured it all by herself just to frame someone. Dont be fooled by her! Christine didnt want anyone to stand up for Cas sandra. The words of the homeroom teacher were utterly indifferent and perfunctory. Who called us? The police officers arrived. I did! Cas sandras sweet, melodious voice instantly earned the police officers sympathy. They couldn''t fathom how someone could bully such an optimistic girl. The policemen walked up to Cas sandra and frowned at the sight of the mess and garbage on her desk. Isn''t this an elite school? Who would do such a shrewish thing? were their thoughts. Chapter 14 Who did this? Step forward, admit it, and apologize, and we can deal with this leniently, a policeman addressed the whole ss. Nheless, no one answered him. At this time, Edward also came in. Looking at Cas sandras familiar face, he was practically over the moon on the inside. This child is really here! he thought. did this? Ston forward! Edward fumed. Connor hadn''t expected the principal to arrive so soon. Mr. Huddleston... Mr. Zeller, a student in your ss has been bullied. What are you, as the homeroom teacher, even doing to look after your kids? Especially when ites to this sweetheart of mine, added Edward inwardly. Mr. Huddleston, this is a misunderstanding. Connor was a little unconfident. What misunderstanding? Isn''t this already clear to see? Edward shouted, astounded at how his teachers dealt with matters as such. However, he seemed to forget that he, too, had the same attitude toward other parents. and students when dealing with problems. It was rare for him to be so determined to deal with something. Child, you have the police and principal here now. Tell us what exactly happened, asked a police officer gently. Mr. Zeller, I''ve been going through this every day since | joined the school two months. ago... Cas sandra borated on everything. Being sshed with water on the first day of school and having pen ink spilled on her desk were childs y. Worse things had happened,/such as being locked in the bathroom and having no way to get out until the janitor came to open the door. Every day in school, her desk would bring her surprises like a mystery box. It''d either be kicked over on the floor, dumped in the hallway, or thrown downstairs. Her books were dirty beyond belief too. 70% Chapter 14This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Hearing this, the policeman shuddered with fury from head to toe. What kind of elite school is this? How could the students be so crude! he pondered. Edward, too, was livid, not expecting that there were so many ck sheep in his school. Concurrently, he also inwardly rebuked Cas sandra for not going to him. Truth be told, had Cas sandra not seen Edward at the graduation ceremony in her previous life, she wouldnt have known that this school belonged to him. Back then, the business card given by the old man had long been thrown away by her. Do you have any evidence for everything you said? Cas sandra contemted for a moment. She did have photo evidence, but it was not convincing enough. Please wait a minute, Officer. With that, she took out her phone and did something. One minuteter, she said, Officer, all the surveince footage has been sent to your police stations email. You can ask your colleagues to check. 5/3 Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Stunned, the policeman called his colleagues at the police station skeptically and asked them to check their email. As it turned out, they really found a new email containing a surveince footage. In the video, a group of people were bullying Cas sandra, moving her desk to random ces and throwing her books and homework wherever they pleased. This riled up the police officers. However, there were too many students involved in the video, so there was no way they could all be taken away. Not to mention, all of them were Grade 12 students. The police couldnt ruin all the kids futures. At once, the policeman was caught in a dilemma. Cas sandra could tell it, too, whereas Christine breathed a long sigh of relief. So what if the police watched the video? Almost everyone has bullied Cas sandra, so they won''t be able to punish all of us. What can she possibly do? scoffed Christine on the inside. Since you feel troubled, Officer, then forget it," Cas sandra said considerately. She thought that since this policeman couldnt handle the matter, she''d simply find someone else who could. We''ve watched the surveince footage. Its veryprehensive and conclusive, but there are too many people involved. Besides, you guys are only a little more than a month away from SAT. We can''t... he trailed off, adding ruin their futures me ntally. Officer, are you saying | should sacrifice for the greater good? As the victim, | have to forgive the perpetrators without even getting an apology. Is that what you mean? Cas sandras tone abruptly became cold. Edward knew that she had gotten mad. Since the police dont wish to interfere, | believe that someone will stand by me, she continued. What are you going to do, child? An ominous feeling sprang up within the policeman. I''m not going to do anything. | dont understand the principle behind thew not Fri, 16 Feb Chapter 15 punishing the masses, nor am | that noble of a person to sacrifice myself for the perpetrators. Cas sandra went on, I have theplete video of the one | sent you. Since you cant give me justice, I''ll let thew do it. Cas sandra, who had been reborn, would not spare anyone who hurt her! Mr. Youngblood, help me draw up a civilint! Cas sandra forwarded the surveince footage she sent to the police station to Jonathan Youngblood, awyer. What''s wrong, Cas sandra? Jonathan asked with concern. Oh, nothing. Ive been bullied in school and would like to sue the school along with all my ssmates. | will send you the name list. Please help me draft up the civilint by today. Thank you. Okay, no problem. Are you all right, though? Jonathan queried. Yes. I''ll hang up now. Never in a million years did Edward expect that Cas sandra would sue the school as well. Cas sandra, um, can we discuss this... He thought, You can sue anyone, but dont sue the school! When everyone in ss heard that they were going to be sued, they instantly panicked and looked at Christine in unison. Christine was also inwardly panic-stricken at this moment. But it suddenly urred to her that Cas sandra was not favored by the Yates family at all, so she didnt believe they would give thetter money for awsuit. Who knows if you''re telling the truth? You could just be bluffing! Christines face was grim, but she stubbornly refused to admit her faults. We''ll know if Im bluffing when the timees. Cas sandra turned to look at the two police officers and Edward. Mr. Huddleston, Officers, youre not needed here anymore. You can go. But, Officers, keep in mind that you''ll have to face the music for todays oue! Turns out, just and honest police are also snobs who y up to those in power. s! Looks like there really isnt kindness in this world! she mused. You- Cas sandra was no longer in the mood to continue with todays lessons, so she carried. 70% Chapter 15 her schoolbag and returned to Springmount Townhouse. Hugo had just finished shopping and came home when he saw Cas sandra slumped on the couch, looking wholly udylike.. Yet, this was the real side of her. Why are you back today, Ms. Yates? Hugo inquired. No reason. | just dont want to go to ss today. Cas sandra closed her eyes and rested. Hm, this isfy! she mused. All right. Then, I''ll go prepare the ingredients for lunch today- Before Hugo could finish his words, the phone rang with an rm. It signified someone hacking into his ount. Ms. Yates, I''ll go upstairs and have a look first. Hugo turned on his device and discovered that someone was looking for him on the dark web. [Can the miracle doctor make a home visit now? The consultation fee will be increased to 2 billion dors.] It was a message Keh had asked Yannick to send. They couldnt afford to wait anymore. Ayear ago, during a mission, Kehs buddy, Kayden Yates, was poisoned and had his leg bones crushed to save Keh. It had been a year, but the poison still wasnt eliminated and aggravated his condition instead. His legs had also be cri ppled. Today, Kaydens vitals were all abnormal, and he even had several cardiac arrests. Yet, the miracle doctor had only previously promised to visit on Saturday. As Kayden wouldnt be able tost that long, Keh had no choice but to hack the ount that epted the job. Hugo replied: [I''ll have to ask my boss. Give me a second.] He went downstairs, seeing that Cas sandra was eating a snack. En Chapter 15 Of course, it was what he had bought home. 70% Ms. Yates, the person that the Zelinski family is trying to save seems to be on the brink of death. They want you to make a visit today, and they''ve increased the consultation fee to 2 billion dors. She raised one of her delicate eyebrows slightly, feeling rather astonished. 2-billion-dor consultation fee! Woohoo, I''ve hit the jackpot! she cheered to herself, rtively ecstatic. Go reply to him that I''ll visit at two oclock in the afternoon. Tell him to have the consultation fee on hand, Cas sandra stated confidently and proudly. Got it! 2 billion dors, check! This is perfect! she thought. After lunch, Cas sandra went upstairs and put on makeup, disguising herself to the extent that nobody would be able to recognize her. Let''s go. Hugo drove toward Pinehart Mansion, a mansion belonging to the Zelinski family. As long as Driesos miracle doctor, Faye, went on a consult, Hugo would definitely be present too. Hugo drove the car directly through the gates to the front door of the mansion. Yannick, who knew Hugo, was already waiting there. Hugo was the face of Whitecrane Hall. Whenever Faye went for a consult in Drieso, Hugo would be around. Cas sandra merely changed her appearance mildly, but she seeded in making it impossible for anyone to tell whether she was an acquaintance. Are you Dr. Faye Quirke? Isnt she way too young? wondered Yannick. Why? Do you have doubts? No, no, no. | just didnt expect you to be so young, never mind a girl. After all, Faye had no Adams apple, which made it impossible for her to be a man. Pleasee in. My boss is waiting for you. Yannick respectfully weed them into Chapter 15 the mansion. Kehs pupils changed slightly at the sight of the guests. This person''s so familiar! he pondered. Wheres the patient? Faye went straight to the point. On the third floor. This is my boss, Mr. Zelinski! Yannick replied reverentially. Keh had wanted to meet Faye in advance to see if the miracle doctor was genuinely as miraculous as rumored. Are you confident you can cure my friend? Keh questioned. Regardless, it was impossible for him to believe someone who came so readily. He needed to see Fayes truepetence. | won''t know before | see the patient. Faye maintained a professional attitude. Yannick, take Dr. Quirke upstairs, ordered Keh. 0This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. SEND GIFT Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Cas sandra briefly froze when she saw the patient. In the previous life, his death seemed to be a sensation. If | recall correctly, he was some kind of deputy team leader for a special operations force or something. | think he had the military rank of the youngest senior colonel in Clusia. His true identity was only revealed after his death. They held him a grand military funeral, and he received everyones condolences, she ruminated. At that time, Kaydens funeral was even broadcast live on the Inte. Cas sandra saw the trending topics but didnt pay much attention to them. To think this man is actually here. Since hes the deputy team leader of the special operations force and is appearing in Kehs home, perhaps Keh is also a member of the special operations force? A businessman on the outside but actually a military personnel? Tsk, tsk. Hes done a good job concealing himself, she pondered. Atraditional medicine practitioner always paid attention to studying a patients condition. After observing Kaydensplexion, Cas sandra read his pulse to diagnose him. Next, she examined his reattached but non-functional legs. The poison in him was polka dot begonia. It was named after the seven small yellow dots on its petals. Most importantly, its flower root and leaves were highly poisonous, but if it was not refined, it would not hurt people. Someone who could refine poison with polka dot begonia was likely a poison expert. After all, this poison hadnt been used for ages. It was truly already incredible for Keh to have kept Kayden alive for a year. Generally, people poisoned by polka dot begonia tended to die soon after. Dr. Quirke, can you cure him? Keh asked in a deep voice, but his tone was mild. This stunned Yannick a little. What''s happening? Why is Mr. Zelinski being so gentle? he wondered. 11:22 Fri, 16 Feb MOH Chapter 16 BSE70% However, even Keh himself had no idea why he was speaking in such a mild tone. It was as if Faye had a magic power that made people involuntarily want to get close to her, just like Cas sandra did. But Faye likely isnt Cassie. Cassie suffered so much in the countryside. If shes the miracle doctor, Faye, how many hardships would she have had to endure before she got to where she is now? he mused. Of course. | can treat his legs too, answered Faye collectedly.. In that case, please go ahead with the treatment. This came as a surprise to Keh and the rest. They initially thought it would already be good to eliminate the poison, but Faye was saying she could treat Kaydens legs, too.. But... Cas sandra trailed off, but Hugo had alreadypletely understood what she wanted to say. Previously, you only ced an order for the elimination of poison, Mr. Zelinski. The treatment of his legs wasnt within the job scope, Hugo rified. He meant to say that if they wanted to treat Kaydens legs, they had to pay more. Cas sandra was struck dumb. That''s not what | meant!N?velDrama.Org owns this text. The man before me was kind to me in my previous life. How could | possibly raise the fee? she thought. In a trice, Cas sandra was speechless. She wanted to refute it, but if she did, shed be discrediting Hugo.. Hence, she decided to go along with it. In reality, she merely wanted to say that she needed a kind of herb that was fairly difficult to find. That was all. The fee can be negotiated. As long as he can be cured, it doesnt matter how much it costs, said Keh. Well, you''ll need to send someone to look for a herb named telegraph nt. It can cure his legs, instructed Cas sandra. It was a herb that she didnt possess on hand and was rather in need of Fri, 16 Feb Chapter 161 70% Unfortunately, the asking price of it in Windstreet Auction House was too high for her to afford. It was so expensive that it exceeded the value of the herb itself. Even though she was rich, she couldnt just spend money like water. Where can | find it? Keh asked. Looking at Fayes expression, he reckoned she knew the answer. How about this? Theres no need to increase the consultation fee. As long as you get the telegraph nt and hand it over to me, I''ll take it as the consultation fee for his leg treatment. What do you say? Cas sandra thought it was a very good deal. She could not only cure the bedridden patient but also offset the consultation fee, not to mention own the telegraph nt. It was killing three birds with one stone. Only an idiot would turn this down! she pondered. Then, my friends legs... Dont worry. | will definitely cure him, but the leftover telegraph nt belongs to me. Cas sandras mature and h oa rse voice was persuasive. Indeed, she brought a voice changer so that no one could recognize her true voice. Deal, agreed Keh. Tomorrow night, Windstreet Auction House will auction off two telegraph nts. The rest is up to you. All right. Dr. Quirke, please eliminate the poison first, then. Cas sandra turned around and stuffed a pill into the mouth of the person lying in bed. Get a bigger basin and ce it under his chin. Hes about to start vomiting blood, she ordered. Soon after, everyone saw the patient wake up and begin to vomit ck blood endlessly. It was not only ck but also foul- smelling. Before long, his vomit filled half a basin, and he couldnt get any more out. Even Keh found the smell fairly putrid and reflexively furrowed his brows. Cas sandra, on the other hand, looked entirely unaffected, as if this was a walk in the park. 3-3 70% Chapter 16 She took out silver needles and began to apply them to the patients chest, arms, and top of his head. Allin all, 120 silver needles were used up. It was quite a has sle. I''ll remove the needles in half an hour and let him bleed out again. You know the patients blood type, right? After the bloodletting, its best he receives a transfusion. Otherwise, he may lose too much blood from the elimination of poison... Cas sandra didnt verbally mention that itd lead to death, but it was understood. Rest assured, Dr. Quirke. We have spare sma of the same blood type as him, Yannick replied. Fortunately, as Kaydens physical condition had to be monitored at all times and doctors would also asionally draw his blood and give him transfusions, the mansion behind Pinehart Mansion had been converted to a blood bank to store sma that matched Kaydens blood type. Mm. In that case, prepare another basin and bring the sma over in 20 minutes. Yannicks face turned pale as he thought, Another basin? Is the blood gonna be smelly again? As it turned out, yes, the blood stank, and it was way worse than when Kayden vomited it out. Unable to stand it anymore, Yannick started to retch the moment he walked out of the room. It stank worse than a roomful of surstrmmings! After Cas sandra was done with Kaydens bloodletting, Hugo immediately took the sma and an infusion tube from Yannicks hands, Then, he inserted the tube at once and gave the patient the blood transfusion. The poison has been more or less eliminated. The rest will have to be forced out via medicinal bath and acupuncture. The whole treatment also took a toll on the frail Cas sandra, causing her forehead to be covered with sweat. Thank you, Dr. Quirke. Keh had no doubt that his pal could likely survive. He looked at the two basins of ck blood. Now that the poison was eliminated, 11:22 Fri, 16 Feb M Chapter 16: Kayden should be fine. 70% n Take two pills a day from this bag. Ones for consumption, while the others for dissolving in water at 122 degrees Fahrenheit for his medicinal bath. Its best to do so in a wooden bathtub instead of a ceramic one. Cas sandra contemted if she had missed out anything before continuing, And dont wear clothes either. Take the medicinal bath naked. During the first bath, Ill have Hugo keep an eye on it. On Saturday afternoon, I''lle over and proceed with acupuncture treatment. The polka dot begonia, though highly poisonous, was not intractable. Although there was no antidote, it could be eliminated. Okay. Thank you, Dr. Quirke. I''ll have someone wire the consultation fee to youter. In high spirits for once, Keh spoke much gentler. Yannick, standing aside, secretly wondered if his vacation time would be approved if he asked his boss at this time. Ask Hugo for the ount number, said Cas sandra. She then turned around and said to Hugo, Hugo, I''ll be leaving first. Have the patient. consume the medicer. Half an hour after that, let him take the medicinal bath. You''ll follow up and exin the things to note to them for the first bath. Thereafter, they can do it on their own. Got it, Boss, Hugo answered. He had just witnessed her wonderful needle technique again and watched her eliminate. the polka dot begonia in merely an hour. Needless to say, he was simply in awe of Cas sandras greatness now. Keh volunteered to see Faye out. After walking to the car, Cas sandra hesitated. How is Hugo gonna go back if | take the car? she contemted. f& SEND GIFT 0 COMMENT Chapter 17 Chapter 17 n Keh saw Fayes dilemma. For some inexplicable reason, he abruptly suggested, How about | give you a ride back, Dr. Quirke? The moment this question came out of his mouth, he, too, froze for a bit. He was only following his heart. After all, in his view, Faye was too alike to Cas sandra. Thats too much trouble, Mr. Zelinski. Just send someone to take me home will do. The main reason was that Cas sandra didnt want to drive back, only to have to turn around shortly after to pick up Hugo. It''s no trouble. It''s my honor to serve you, Dr. Quirke. Kehs lips quirked up faintly. Even the slight smile managed to reveal his chirpy mood. This way, please. Yannicks biggest feature was his observation skills. Once he saw Fayes dilemma, he immediately drove out his boss most beloved car. It was a Bugatti sports car, La Voiture Noire.. Only one existed in the world. Cas sandra fell a little silent, thinking, Isnt this car... a bit too ostentatious? Although she also liked the car very much, to her, it was only suitable to be admired.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. If it were driven out everyone would know it was Keh on the road! At this time, Keh had already gotten into the drivers seat. Left without a choice, Cas sandra could only get into the vehicle as well. Where to? he asked. Whitecrane Hall will do. She''d go to Whitecrane Hall and have Jeremiah take her home. After all, it would be suspicious if Keh sent her back to Springmount Townhouse. On the contrary, Whitecrane Hall was a much more open and transparent option. Everyone knew that Whitecrane Hall was Fayes territory. 115 11:22 Fri, 16 Feb M Chapter 17 Okay. Keh stepped on the elerator and sped out of the mansion. On the way, he cagerly wanted to get to know someone for once. Dr. Quirke, whats your real name? Based on your voice, | presume you''re pretty young, yes? Cas sandra was at a loss for words. Bruh, are you trying to run a background check? she mused. This... doesnt seem to have anything to do with you, Mr. Zelinski. After all, she had cured his buddy, so their transaction was pretty much over. There was no need for them to know each other on an intimate level. Theres still a long way to Whitecrane Hall. It wouldnt be nice of me if | dont strike up a conversation with you. In other words, he was saying he wanted to hit on her, and shed better agree. Unexpectedly, Faye said out of the blue, Then, I''ll take a nap. Wake me when we get there. She was likely the only person in this world who would really regard Keh as a driver. Hah! Keh found it quite interesting that Faye could ignore him like this. Forty minutester, the car pulled up at the front of Whitecrane Hall. Dr. Quirke, we''re here. He spoke up to wake her up. Thanks. Take care. Cas sandra opened the car door and walked toward the shop. Dr. Quirke, won''t you give me your contact number? Cas sandra was lost for words. Isn''t it rumored that Keh, the heir of the Zelinski family, is a cu nning, moody, and murderous man who spares/no mercy toward anyone who tries to climb into his bed? If so, who is this amiable and kind gentleman in front of me now? Has he been possessed? she pondered. If you need anything, just contact me through Hugo. 2/5 Chapter 17 It was a polite refusal. Ignoring Keh, Cas sandra went straight to the back office and found Jeremiah, was ying video games, before asking him to take her home. Right then, she was already dressed in the look of a student. At school, after thest ss, everyone felt that Cas sandras words in the morning we a bluff and didnt mean anything. They seriously looked down on her. However, to their shock, the first student who tried to step out of the ssroom docz was blocked. Excuse me. Is this Grade 12s Honors ss One? The unknown person at the door was dressed in a light gray suit, about five feet eleven inches tall, and wore gold-rimmed sses, looking roughly twenty-seven to twenty- eight years old. Yes. Who are you looking for? Then, Im at the right ce. The visitor smiled lightly, but his gaze was full of chilliness. I''ve been entrusted by Ms. Cas sandra Yates to send a total of 43 civilints for each student in Grade 12s Honors ss One. Please check He took out a thick pile of envelopes from his briefcase, the first name of which was Christine. Everyone''s faces changed drastically when they heard this. Cas sandra is actually serious! How could she be so shameless? were their thoughts. In addition, ourw firm has sent awyers letter and civilint to all of your parents. Therefore, | believe you guys should be clear about what to do next After saying that, the visitor left and went to the principals office next. In the meantime, the rest of the ssmates panicked. We didnt want to target Cas sandra. It was all instigated by Christine! Didnt she say that Cas sandras a disfavored imposter? Why are we being sued now? What should | do? If my parents know that Ive bullied my ssmate at school. | definitely be punished when | get home! they reflected. 70% Chapter 17 Astudent ran to Christine and interrogated her, Christine, didnt you say that Cas sandra wouldn''t dare to sue? What about now? What''s going on here! How would | know whats wrong with Cas sandra? Christine still didnt really believe this was possible. Hiring awyer to file a civilint against so many people costs a huge sum! How could Cas sandra possibly get that much money? she pondered. | dont care. | only bullied Cas sandra because of you. You have to deal with this matter. If my parents find out that | bullied my ssmate at school, | will be finished! Many students nodded in agreement. Now you''re ming me? Weren''t you guys happily bullying Cas sandra back then, too? Since we''re going to be finished, let''s do so together, then! Christine couldnt be bothered anymore. Anyway, Im not the only one. So what if | started it? | merely wanted to avenge my best friend, Lisa, She''ll defin protect me. Theres nothing for me to fear. The Yates family is rich and powerful, so theyll certainly win this case no matter what, she thought. You- The other students never imagined Christine would be so unscrupulous, but now, they were more worried about how their parents would react upon finding out about this. Now that the civilint has been filed, what about the evidence that Cas sandra has? Has our parents seen it? What''s gonna happen if they did! they brooded in fear. The more they thought about it, the more afraid they were. With that, everyone went home one after another. Only Samuel and Christine remained leisurely and apathetic. Samuel, Cas sandra has seriously gone too far this time. Shes even suing you. Anyone who could get into an elite school was not to be underestimated, albeit Christine didnt know Samuel''s true identity. Fri, 16 Feb M Chapter 17 Nevertheless, ording to how Yulissa often buttered up to him, Christine reckoned his identity must be influential. Well, you guys are being sued too, no? Samuels countenance didnt look great, especially after he saw the video evidence. His ssmates had ganged up to bully a girl right under his nose. This was really a rude awakening for him. Thus, he was not at all innocent and, instead, the most terrible one. The perpetrators were undoubtedly abhorrent, but he who stood by and did nothing was no better. Christine fell silent, musing, Shouldnt youy your cards on the table at this time and fight to the end with Cas sandra? Meanwhile, Jonathan personally handed the civilint to Edward, the principal. who was in for a headache. Jonathan was genuinely callous, showing no mercy even toward former acquaintances. uld you persuade Cassie to only hold the others ountable and leave the Jonathan, school alone? Edward thought that everything was negotiable. Mr. Huddleston, Cassie has been in your school for two months. Yet, not only did you not know about it, but you even let her experience two months of bullying. Even if she doesnt sue you, | will. You''d best think about how to apologize to her. With that, Jonathan turned to leave, leaving Edward to watch the formers carefree back view in helplessness.. As soon as Jonathan exited the principal''s office, he sent a message to Cas sandra: [All the civilints have been delivered to the defendants.] SEND GIFT Chapter 18 Chapter 18 The next day, Yulissa entered the school under the e of her brothers. However, to her dismay, nobody greeted her warmly this time. Everyone looked troubled, and, in fact, many students did not even show up She walked to Christine, only to discover that there was a clear p mark on thetters face. What''s up with everybody, Christy? Ive only been absent for a day: Why does everyone seem to be in a bad mood now? Yulissa pretended to care Didn''t these people see meing? You people dont even know to take the initiative to greet me yet are dreaming about getting close to my family? What a joke sneered inwardly. Lisa, didnt you say that you''re the most favored one in the Yates family Ways your family helping Cas sandra sue us, then?? Christine subconsciously felt that the Yates family did this After all, she didnt believe a country bumpkin like Cas sandra would have the guts and financial resources to sue the school Sue you? Did she sue you guys? Yulissas expression changed as she pondered about what was going on. Isn''t it your family who''s doing this to stand up for Cas sandra? Christine asked. Last night, Christine''s parents gave her a dressing-down when they received thewyers letter and civilint. Her father had never yelled at her since she was a child, but this time, he actually pped her right away with full force Up till now, the p mark still hadnt subsided, nor could it be covered with foundation. Hows that possible? My sixth brother Raymond had a car ident. Our whole fami was in the hospital yesterday, and no one knew about this, Yulissa said in disbelief. From Christines tone, she learned that Cas sandra had sued everyone in the ss, but Yulissa didnt know why. Then, does Cas sandra know someone powerful? When my parents got thewyers letter, they said that the intiff''swyer is the talented Jonathan Youngblood, who has never lost a single case that he took on. Christine had been apprehensive all morning. With Jonathans gift of the gab, the 1/4 Chapter 18 defendants would have no chance of defending themselves in the court session scheduled for three dayster, But if they were convicted, their SAT would be canceled, and then, ording to the rules of their school, she would end up being someone without even a high school diploma. Christy, | have no idea. How about this? I''ll ask my parents to per vade her to drop thewsuit, okay? Yulivaforted her ssmates. It was also her chance to make a good impression in front of everyone. As long as Dad and Mom speak favorably to Cas sandra, she surely be obedient Getting her to drop thewsuit is simply a piece of cake, the thought snugly. Yulissa, this... this is the civilint for you. A student gave the envelope to Yolina with trembling hands. Yulissas previously smiling face instantaneously shifted. What? F ucking hell. Cas sandras even suing me too? Is the really not afraid of being kicked out by Dad and Mom? she wondered incredulously At this time, Cas sandra entered the ssroom because the morning self-study session would begin in one minute. Upon seeing Cas sandra, Yulissa hurriedly walked to her Cas sandra, why are you doing this? We are all ssmates. Why are you suing us? Yulissa queried with tears in her eyes, sounding aggrieved in her silentint of Cas sandra. Didn''t the Yates family receive thewyers letter? No way. Everythings dearly written on thewyers letter, Cas sandra replied with feigned surprise. We didnt receive anything. Then, thewyer must have missed it. Dont worry. Awyer will deliver it to the Yates residenceter. Cas sandra, why are you doing this? If I''ve done something to upset you, please tell me, and I''ll apologize to you. Please drop thewsuit against everyone. Theyre all innocent Yulissa pleaded. Everyone here was utterly moved by Yulissas sincere words. They genuinely hoped Cas sandra would withdraw thewsuit Why dont you ask them if theyre really innocent? Or are you really innocent? Dont beater saying anything to me You can speak to mywyer during the season three days from now Candra interrogared whatron Tulis was done to say Casoudrathen put her schoolborg in her seat and cloned her eyes to cater wit, but * On the way, Connor wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to provede Cas sandra to withdrew thewsunt, for he felt that she could never won. Cavendre, ther bass, and you''re suing everyone enge yourself, including the whool to you think any other schools would dare to ept you in the future after you do thi He believed that she was not favored by the Yates family. If the really went ahead with thewsuit, nobody would back her up at all. Me Zeller, do you think they are innocent or that Im making a mountain out of a molchill? Cas sandra questioned arily In the past, Cas sandra never understood why whenever someone imed online to be a victim of school violence,izens would often me and urge the victim to introspect on why their ssmates only bullied them instead of others. Now, she finally knew it was because the world was not as pure as the driven snow. It wasnt just ck and white in this world. In reality, ck could be white and vice VETVA, OF EVEn colorful. She scoffed at the thinking that everyone was born good. Even at such a young age. they can think of others negatively and, without being taught, pull despicable pranks Isnt this proof that people are born wicked? Now, theyre trying to persuade me, the victim, to let these people off the h ook? Why? she thought Thats not what | meant. Just getting them to apologize to you will suffice. You cant ruin all their SAT just because of you alone! Connor was totally thinking from the perspective of a teacher. There was disappointment in Cas sandra and sympathy for her in his gaze, but for the most part, he hoped that she would resolve things peacefully Mr. Zeller, whoevermits school violence and bullies their ssmates for a long time isnt qualified to take such a sacred exam like the SAT SAT was the fairest threshold for everyone. As long as one worked hard for three years, SAT would not let their efforts go to waste Chapter in It was the only chance for poor students to stand on the same starting line as rich kids. However, it shouldnt be a chance given to these bullies, as they didnt deserve i Ignoring Connor, Cas sandra arrived at the principals office and pushed the door open. Oh, Cas sandra, youre here! Edward hurriedly stood up and went forward to meet her. Why do you want to see me, Mr. Huddleston? Cas sandra, | cant believe you. Why didnt your tell me youvee to my school? Also, why didnt you use the letter of rmendation | gave you? Previously, Edward had written her a letter of rmendation and told her to take it to the school to look for him. In the end, though Cas sa ndra dide, she didnt use his letter of rmendation. He only discovered through his investigation yesterday that Cas sandra was the Yates familys lost child, but it seemed that she had been unweed ever since returning home. Nobody cared about her well-being after they enrolled her in the school. Hence, she''d been bullied for two months by her ssmates since her enrollment. Edward felt ashamed yesterday to see the video and the facts he had found. He always believed that his school was a very loving one. At least, he believed the students could get along peacefully, but the reality was far from it. As it turned out, the outstanding student he liked was actually bullied in his school! What''s there to tell you? You''ve found out now, too, no? Cas sandra shrugged, sounding insouciant. Hows that the same thing? Edward said with hesitation. Cas sandra, could... could you ask Jonathan to withdraw thewsuit? For me, a principal, to be a defendant is really... he trailed off, adding too embarrassing on the inside. i Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Mr. Huddleston, you people were the ones who weren''t willing to give me justice, forcing me to take this route to maintain my legal rights and interests. Cas sandra found it necessary to remind Edward that this was all because they acted hesitantly in the first ce. It wasnt as if she didnt give him a chance. Edward was rendered speechless. Indeed, it was as she said. However, he was merely in a dilemma back then. He hadnt refused to deal with it. He simply did not expect Cas sandra to be so resolute in her actions. Mr. Huddleston, if youre also trying to persuade me to withdraw thewsuit, just save it. | wont change my mind, she said. Cas sandra would never back down in this regard. By the way, for these three days before the court session, | wont being to school lest you guys feel troubled with my presence, she added. It wasnt as if Cas sandra didnt give them a chance. She had, but they didnt treasure it, so they couldnt me her for this. Yesterday, Cas sandra called the police first and exhibited the evidence before the police. and Edward. However, instead of asking her ssmates to apologize at once, they tried to make her, the victim, downy the issue. It was simply unreasonable how they expected her to move on from this without even an apology. When Jonathan handed them the civilints yesterday, he already reminded them that they should know exactly what to do during the court session three dayster. It was basically an implicit demand for them to apologize. s, the attitude of this group of people left a lot to be desired. They were still waiting for the Yates family to put pressure on Cas sandra to withdraw thewsuit. Well, you guys can continue dreaming for me to drop thewsuit, she thought.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. After exiting the principals office, Cas sandra went back to the ssroom, took her schoolbag, and left without being stopped by the teacher because, in their eyes, she had 11:23 Fri, 16 Feb mu. Chapter 19 gone too far and was not worthy of attending their lessons. All of a sudden, the school broadcast system sounded. Test, test... Someone was adjusting the volume. G 70% Hello, everyone. Im Samuel Grayson from Grade 12s Honors ss One. Here, Id like to solemnly apologize to Cas sandra Yates of our ss. | am sorry. As the ss president, | failed to take care of you, causing you to endure two months of bullying by our ssmates since you transferred to the school. Meanwhile, | chose to turn a blind eye to all these things. He went on, Compared with those bullies, |, as a bystander, am even more detestable. Not only did | not stop it in time, but | didnt even report it to the teachers. | deeply apologize for causing harm to you. Samuel''s words reverberated throughout the elite school, and everyone from the junior high school department to the high school department learned about this. Samuel was not only the ss president of Honors ss One but also the chairman of the student union, which was why he had a spare key for the radio station. After the morning self-studying period ended, he went to the radio station alone and apologized to Cas sandra. His intention was not for Cas sandra to drop thewsuit. He was simply ashamed to see the video evidence yesterday, for he knew that what happened in the footage was truc and factual. Therefore, he believed people like him were the most detestable. Samuel thought of many ways to apologizest night, but none had the same influence as now. The school wanted to resolve things peacefully, suppress the matter, and even force Cas sandra to withdraw herwsuit. Thus, he decided hed help her for nothing other than as an apology. Samuel''s apology was heard by Cas sandra, who was in the field. Nheless, she merely snorted and left. Meanwhile, Samuel''s apology made waves in each ss, and the campus forum also became flooded with discussions. [Oh, my gosh! People in the honors ss-also engage in school bullying?] [I never thought I''d live to see the day that school violence happens in our school. Its a rarity.] 2/5 11:23 Fri, 16 Feb Mu Chapter 19 $70% [The point is, the whole ss actually bullied one person? Then, shouldnt this person reflect on herself?] [What nonsense are you saying? If we all bully you, will you think youre the problem?] | just want to know who Cas sandra Yates is!] | know who she is. Shes the lost daughter of the Yates family! She was switched right after being born and only reunited with the Yates family two months ago But at Yulissas 18th birthday celebration two days back, Cas sandra announced that she would sever rtions with the Yates family.1 Is she st upid? Thats the Yates family, for crying out loud. Theyre also one of the top families in Drieso.] [If a real daughter is dered to be an adopted daughter by her biological parents, then its reasonable she doesnt wanna stay in this family!] [But what does that have to do with the school bullying?] Cas sandra transferred here two months ago, but her ssmates regard her as a country bumpkin, thinking its easy to mess with her.] My gosh, shes really pitiful, People in the countryside are human beings too, for Pete''s sake. What we cat is all grown by people from the countryside. My family may be rich, but my grandparents have always taught me not to be ungrateful and prejudiced.] If only everyone could think like you.] [Cas sandra has always been an adopted daughter of the Yates family! Shes just an imposter who dreams of recing Lisas position. Who does she think she is? Serves her right for being bullied!] [That''s right. Because of Cas sandra, Lisa cries every day and gets bullied at home. Lisa didnt even say anything about it. How dare Cas sandra have the check to use others of bullying her? Shes simply shameless!] Samuel failed to see Cas sandra when he went back to the ssroom and felt a little disappointed, as he had wanted to apologize to her again in person. Samuel, why did you apologize to Cas sandra? She''s kicking up a fuss. We were just joking with her! Christineined discontentedly. Samuel''s public apology would in turn be an admission of this matter. Samuel, did Cas sandra threaten you or something? Please dont be mad with her. S- She just feels jealous that our parents and brothers dote on me. She doesnt really want to fall out with everyone. After ss, I''ll apologize to her and ask for her forgiveness. Chapter 19 16 Feb M 70% She will definitely withdraw thewsuit. Please dont me her, Samuel. Yulissa began to s ob softly while speaking. Samuel knitted his brows slightly, thinking, What is Yulissa talking about? Why dont | understand a single word? Samuel responded in a deep voice, No one threatened me. | voluntarily apologized. | suggest you guys do so as soon as possible as well. With that, he went back to his seat, ignoring Yulissa. An hourter, Samuel received a call from his mother. Thewsuit is dropped? Mm, okay, | got it. He hung up the phone, failing toe back to his senses for a moment. Cas sandra dropped thewsuit against me? But why? Because of my apology in the morning? But | was sincerely apologizing, not to make her drop thewsuit. | could. confess and apologize in court andpensate her, he ruminated. Samuels deskmate became a little overwrought. Thewsuit is dropped? Whatwsuit? Everyone in the ss listened attentively, only to hear Samuel say. thewsuit against me. | wont have to go to court three days later. Cas sandra dropped At this moment, Samuel finally understood what Cas sandra wanted-just an apology for what they did to her. Everybody was dumbstruck. Samuel, how did you do it? Why would Cas sandra drop herwsuit against you? Even Yulissa couldnt believe it, thinking. Isnt she suing everyone? Why is she only dropping the charges against Samuel now? I dont know. Samuel really had no clue, as his mother didnt borate. She merely told him through the phone that he was right in his approach. It was only reasonable for the wrongdoer to buck up and apologize. Seeing that they couldnt get any answer from Samuel, the students all returned to their seats sulkily. Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Yuliss mood. came home with the civilint. When she was at the door, she adjusted her Her eyes were red when she entered the Yates residence. She appeared to have been sobbing for quite some time and clearly distressed. Lisa, whats wrong? Oh, my dear, why are you crying? Miranda felt extremely anxious, worrying that Yulissa might have been bullied at school. Mom, why doesnt Cas sandra like me? Its okay if she doesnt like me, but hating her ssmates is going too far. She took legal action against all the students in the ss yesterday. What should we do? A lot of my ssmatese from influential families. I''m worried they may turn their anger on us. | know Cas sandra doesnt like me. | know it might be my fault for essentially taking over her life for 18 years, but | was young back then and didnt understand anything. If | knew it would make her unhappy, | should. have left when you and Dad took her back! Yulissa kept crying heartbreakingly. In Miranda''s eyes, her precious daughter had endured great grievances. Hearing her, Yulissas brothers at home all came over. Witnessing their baby sister int such distress, they all felt a strong urge to protect her and were ready to confront the person responsible for upsetting Yulissa. Lisa, whats wrong? Tell me. | will help you solve it. Leonardo said softly, walked up to Yulissa and hugged her gently. Leo, please help me persuade Cas sandra. She sued not only all the students in our ss but also me. Does she really hate me so much? | simply cherish my parents and brothers and dont want to be torn away from you all. If she can drop thewsuit, Im willing to leave. Im 18 now and capable of standing on my own. Yulissa leaned into Leonardo''s shoulder and wept in distress. Lisa, please stop crying. It breaks my heart. Can you leave this to me? Leonardo''s tone was gentle. He was essentially a cold man, but he was extremely gentle to Yulissa. my ssmates to Really? Can you ask Cas sandra to drop thewsuit? | dont want all target her. Yulissa looked as though she was still concerned about Cas sandra. 1. Chapter 20 Hearing her talk like this, Leonardo felt that Cas sandra was ungrateful. Don''t worry, Lisa. Leo said he would handle it. Everything will be fine. Jasper alsoforted her. Yes, trust Leo. Lisa, stop crying. You won''t look beautiful if you cry too much. Yohannes joked. Only then did Yulissa smile through tears, saying sweetly, Thank you. Yulissa passed the civilint to Leonardo, who promptly ripped it apart without even bothering to read it. Seeing this, the butler remembered that he had received an envelope in the morning. But he was too busy to open it and see what was inside. Mr. Leonardo Yates, | received an envelope this morning. It seems to be the same as what Ms. Yates brought back, said the butler, Robert. Give it to me. Robert retreated and brought the envelope from the mailroom. Inside the envelope was awyers letter and a civilint. Leonardo had no interest in the civilint. Since he nned to persuade Cas sandra to withdraw herwsuit, reading it was immaterial. However, the logo on thewyers letter made him frown. It wrote [Drieso Perennial Law Group]. Jonathan? Why is Jonathan taking this case? He even drafted all the civilints himself, Leonardo mused. Leonardoforted Yulissa for a while and then went back to the study. Yulissa thought, Watch me, Cas sandra. How you can beat me? Dad, Mom, and our brothers will always be mine. | am the true daughter of the Yates family. You are simply nothing. Leonardo returned to the study and dialed Jonathans number. He had previously tried to assign him a case, but Jonathan had shown little interest in taking it. The phone was soon connected. Hello. Who is that? Jonathan asked. Chapter 201 Hello, Mr. Youngblood. This is Leonardo. Who is it? There was a brief silence at the other end of the line before Jonathan responded. Oh, Mr. Yates. Jonathan asked, Its unexpected to hear from you. What brings about this call? I''ve been informed that youve taken up a case, Mr. Youngblood. | must apologize. My sister, still young and naive, has managed to cause you unnecessary inconvenience. Could | possibly request that you drop thewsuit? | assure you, the Yates family will not persist on this matter. Leonardo spoke in a sophisticated way. He attributed Cas sandras actions to youthful ignorance and imed the Yates family was inclined to forgive and retract the lawsuit. Mr. Yates, is this message from you or Ms. Cas sandra Yates? Jonathan asked. Is there a difference? Leonardo didnt understand. Of course, it is. If it''s your idea, Im sorry to say that | cantply with your wishes, Mr. Yates. If it''s Ms. Cas sandra Yates idea, please ask her to speak for herself. Jonathan was a smart and experienced man. It was typical for a wealthy family to make decisions on behalf of its members. Moreover, Jonathan only needed to serve Cas sandra alone from a professional standpoint. Regardless of the cases scale, he was prepared to litigate on her behalf. Asf for the supposed withdrawal of thewsuit, he wouldntply with the request unless Cas sandra called in person from her telephone number. Mr. Youngblood, are you doubting what | said? A hint of anger crossed Leonardos face. He thought Jonathan was quite stubborn. It''s not like that, Mr. Yates. Ms. Cas sandra Yates has explicitly stated that unless she personally decides to drop thewsuits, no one else has the authority to speak on her behalf. If Ms. Ca s sandra Yates wishes to withdraw theint, please have her reach out to me directly with her phone number. | have something else to do, so please excuse me. Mr. Yates, good night. Then, Jonathan hung up the phone on Leonardo. Leonardo didnt expect his request to be rejected. As it turned out, Cas sandra had already prepared for the possibility that they might attempt to withdraw thewsuit on her behalf. They had truly underestimated her foresight and determination. thing happened the day after. It wasnt until thest day before the court trial that he managed to meet Cas sandra when thetter was told to pick up her review materials from the office. The moment he saw Cas sandra, Leonardo got angry. This insolent girl! How dare she hide? If the school hadn''t called her back, she wouldnt have shown up. She made me waste several trips in vain, Leonardo thought with hatred.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Where have you been? You didnt show up till now, Leonardo osted Cas sandra immediately upon their encounter, letting loose a stream of demands. Hurry up. Call Jonathan right away and tell him you''re dropping thewsuit. You must apologize to all your ssmates and Mr. Huddleston after that. He added, Lisa fell ill because you sued her. Go home and apologize to her immediately! Cas sandra looked at Leonardo speechlessly. Is this really the CEO of Yates Group? Why does he look like an idiot? What nonsense is he speaking here? she wondered. Cas sandra ignored him and walked straight to the campus. Leonardo waspletely ignored. Cas sandra, whats wrong with you? | came to see you. You should be grateful instead of putting an air in front of me! Leonardo was furious. Doesn''t she want to return to the Yates residence and be taken seriously? | can grant her wish! he thought. Once Cas sandra withdrew thewsuit and returned to the Yates residence, Leonardo would send her to a significant ce, allowing her to relish the experience of being taken seriously. Mr. Yates, have you been lost in your daydreams? Why are you spouting such nonsense. in this location? Do you ever hear what you''re saying? Cas sandra said. Cas sandra, what will it take for you to withdraw thewsuit? Leonardo questioned. If Jonathan hadnt been insistent on Cas sandra personally withdrawing thewsuit, Leonardo wouldnt have bothered toe here. You feel overlooked since your return to the Yates family, right? | guarantee that if you 13 11:23 Fri, 16 Feb MU Chapter 20 come back and show the same affection towards Lisa as we do, treating her like your own sister, we will treat you well. Cas sandra burst outughing and looked at Leonardo sarcastically. Mr. Yates, does the Yates family hold some form of hereditary throne that one is to inherit? Is Yulissa next in line, and thus, everyone must bend over backwards to amodate her? 5/5 Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Cas sandra thought Leonardos words were ridiculous. What did he mean by saying they would treat her well as long as she showed the same affection towards Yulissa as they did? If Cas sandra were still the poor girl who was eager for love, he might be able to convince her, but that Cas sandra died already. Cas sandra now just wanted to distance herself from the Yates family. What are you talking about? Lisa always speaks well of you in front of us and cares about you. Yet, you repay her kindness by insulting her? It seems that you have been bullying her quite frequently at school, too. Bringing you back into our family back then was a mistake! Leonardo eximed sternly, clearly frustrated by Cas sandras obstinacy and hurtful words toward Yulissa. He was tempted to exile her to Desert Ind right away. Mr. Yates, did Yulissa really speak up for me? If she did, why did you always punish me harder? What did | do wrong? Did you see my mistake with your own eyes? Can you show me the evidence? Its as if the whole Yates family revolves around Yulissa. Why do you pretend to be impassioned in front of me? Cas sandra asked. This was her own brother, who did not believe in his blood sister but believed the words of a girl who was actually unrted to him. He regarded Yulissas words as if they were a decree from the queen. In that case, there was no need to feign nonexistent familial affection in front of Cas sandra. Lisa never lies. What she said about you must be true! Leonardo eximed confidently and stood on Yulissas side almost instinctively. Thats right. She doesnt lie, but | do. Then why did youe here, Mr. Yates? If | remember correctly, | have cut off the rtionship with the Yates family. Cas sandra thought it was ridiculous that she had engaged in Leonardos nonsense for this long. What else do | expect to hear? Will they apologize to me? The answer is obvious. No way they will, she reflected. Call Jonathan immediately and tell him that you want to withdraw thewsuit. Who do you think you are to sue others? Dont make a fool of yourself. He found it ridiculous that Ca s sandra thought of suing everyone on her own. 11:24 Fri, 16 Feb mu Chapter 21 So young, so naive, he thought. 9K 70%. Mr. Yates, its not within your jurisdiction to decide whom | sue. | dont have time for you here. | hope Yulissa won''t bete tomorrow, Cas sandra dered as she circumvented Leonardo and walked away. Leonardo''s face turned gloomy. Since Cas sandra refused to heed his advice, he had no choice but to resort to other forceful method. If she disappeared and couldn''t appear in court, thewsuit naturally couldn''t be proceeded. Cas sandra took her review materials from the office and left the school. However, the moment she reached the school gate, she was surrounded by a group of people. There were eight people in total. The leader said obscenely, Come with us, youngdy. What if | dont? Cas sandra thought these people should have their brains checked as they had the audacity to kidnap a girl right in front of the school gate in broad daylight. They are rampant! Do they think they are local bigwig, and no one can punish them? she eximed silently. If you dont do as | say, then dont me us for not being kind to you. The leader waved his hand and gestured his men toe forward to take Ca s sandra. Cas sandras lips curled up into a sarcastic smile. It had been a long time since she engaged in a fight. A few people gathered around Cas sandra, intending to grab her, but she flexibly dodged them. Youngdy, if you dont cooperate, dont me us for being rude. Get her! Amurderous gleam shed in one of the mens eyes. He swung the steel stick in his hand at Cas sandra. Surprisingly, she skillfully evaded it and swiftly countered with a powerful kick. The kidnapper was sent flying like a rubber ball, crashing heavily to the ground.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. The mans eyes rolled up, and his body went limp as he fell unconscious. Seeing this, the leader was stunned as he recalled. Didnt Mr. Yates say she was a weak Fri, 16 Feb Chapter 21 girl? Jb However, Cas sandra easily knocked one of his men unconscious with one kick. He was momentarily at a loss. Everyone, go get her together! The other seven kidnappers swarmed in, swinging their steel sticks at Cas sandra one after another. The scene descended into chaos. Ah! Ah! Aseries of piercing screams echoed through the air. Most could never imagine such at terrifying violent scene would unfold at the school gate. The would-be kidnappers were kicked to the ground one by one. Upon closer inspection, one could make out the imprint of steel sticks on several faces. It was surmised that in their chaotic scuffle, they ended up inadvertently harming their own.rades. Cas sandra stepped on the leaders arm and looked down at him, asking, Tell me who sent you here. Don''t be too arrogant. Let me go if you dare! It seemed the leader was reluctant to admit his defeat. Are you still shouting when you are defeated? Cas sandra thought the man must be an imb ecile. You have two choices. Either you tell me who sent you here, or I''ll call the police and have you tell them yourself. The choice is yours. The leader suddenly fell silent as they didnt want to go to prison. He and his friends had just recently been released from prison. Originally, they had no intention of engaging in such activities, but Leonardo offered them too much. He promised to pay them | million dors if they sessfully caught Cas sandra. They thought theyd make a fortune, but unexpectedly, Cas sandra disyed formidablebat skills. | see you''re still remaining silent. | assume you choose the second option. Cas sandra took out her phone and called the police. Don''t call the police. Its Mr. Yates, the leader finally blurted out as he was scared to go 3/5 Chapter 21 to prison again. Who is Mr. Yates? Cas sandra asked. Leonardo Yates from the Yates family in Drieso, the leader answered. Cas sandra snorted coldly. A sudden chill seemed to descend around her. Why does he want to kidnap me? she asked again. away, lock | dont know. He didnt say anything. He just asked us to take you two days and nights, and then hand you over to him, the leader replied. you up for After getting the information she wanted, Cas sandra didnt make things difficult for them anymore. Instead, she walked away directly! She thought, Leonardo, you''re really something! You im to be a good citizen and are promoted by the media as an outstanding youth. Yet, you resorted to such ant underhanded tactic. | will make sure you be famous. After Leonardo arranged for people to take Cas sandra away, he rushed to thepany to work. He only remembered this matter when he came home at night. He wondered if Cas sandra had been caught. He dialed the number of the kidnapper in charge and asked, Have you caught her? We... we did, the man on the other end of the phone answered. Great to hear, Leonardo said. Mr. Yates, may | ask why you asked us to kidnap this girl? the kidnapper asked. She wants to sue my sister. | want to teach her a lesson, Leonardo blurted out. Leonardo didnt harbor any doubts. He believed the matter had been resolved. Consequently, he instructed Yulissa to attend court tomorrow. Yulissa asked sadly, Leo, cant you persuade Cas sandra to withdraw thewsuit? Just attend the court tomorrow. She wont show up. Cas sandra was kidnapped. How could she show up? Really? Yulissa wasnt sure. Really. Dont be afraid. Everything will be fine. Leonardo dotingly caressed Yulissas head. 4/5 Chapter 21 Okay, | believe you, Leo. Yulissa nodded obediently. She then informed all the students in the ss about it and reassured them that Cas sandra would not be present tomorrow. It was akin to thewsuit being dropped, and they could simply attend it. SEND GIFT Chapter 22 Chapter 22 The following day marked the trial, and all the students from Honors ss One were in attendance. Samuel, whom Cas sandra had withdrawn thewsuit against, was also present. All the students were apanied by their families. With Cas sandras absence, the charge would be considered null, allowing the possibility of seekingpensation from her. Among those seeking justice was the Yates family, supporting Yulissa. How could they stay at home while their beloved daughter was unjustly sued by an ingrate in their eyes? But they didnt worry much because Leonardo had settled the matter. At nine o''clock, as the court session began, the panel of judges took their positions, and,wyers from both sides were present. The intiff, Cas sandra, please make your statement. There was no response. Leonardo sat in the family and friends section, wearing a smile. Theres no way Cas sandra cane, he thought. intiff Cas sandra Yates? the judge asked again. Sure enough, no response came this time either. Mr. Youngblood, where is your client? the judge, Hayden Fairchild, asked in a formal tone. Your Honor, please give us a moment. My client will be here in a minute, Jonathan answered. The opposingwyer remarked, What a joke. ording to protocol, if the intiff fails to appear on time, it will be considered as conceding, and the intiff is expected to withdraw thewsuit and apologize to my clients. In a deadlock, Hayden found it challenging to reach a decision.. With Cas s andra almost ten minuteste, there was a possibility of dering an adjournment or deeming the intiff to be withdrawing her case, as per protocol. Consequently, Hayden stood up. I hereby announce...Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Unexpectedly, the door creaked open, and someone entered. 15 Chapter 22 It was Cas sandra. 70% She intentionally dyed her entrance. Despite being near the door, she held back from entering the courtroom, allowing a sense of control to settle among the people inside. Her strategy involved making them believe they held the upper hand, only to later expose them to a harsh reality that would humiliate them. That was why she opened the door and walked in just as Hayden was about to adjourn the trial. Seeing Cas sandra, Leonardo was visibly shocked. The surprise on his face betrayed his thoughts. Hasnt she been kidnapped by my men? Why is she here? And shes here just in time! Apologies for the dy, Your Honor, Cas sandra walked up to Jonathan, then addressed Hayden politely. Every gesture she made exuded confidence, and it seemed she showed no remorse for beingte. intiff Cas sandra Yates, you are ten minuteste. Please exin yourself. | apologize for my tar diness, Your Honor, but | have apelling reason. Someone didnt want me to attend this trial, so they sent people to abduct me, causing the dy, Cas sandra exined. Her gaze shifted from Yulissa to the section where the defendants friends and families were seated, ultimatelynding on Leonardo. Leonardo wore a grim expression. Does she know the mastermind behind her kidnapping? Even if she does, theres little she can do about it, he mused. Do you have any evidence? Kidnapping was not a small matter, especially when the intiff was kidnapped before. the court session. | have the kidnappers confessions, and the kidnappers are currently outside. Your Honor, may | sue the mastermind as well? Cas sandra looked at Hayden with an innocent expression, portraying herself as the clear victim in this situation. Hayden was stunned. After careful consideration of the panel of judges, Hayden stated, If its linked to the defendants, it can be considered as part of this case and investigated collectively. Yulissa was shocked by Hayden''s words. She wondered, Who could be behind Cas sandras kidnapping? Could it be Leo? If it is, I''ll feel embarrassed once his involvement is revealed by the kidnappers. Yulissa felt her legs tremble, struggling to remain standing. Chapter 22 It''s rted to one of the defendants. Its Leonardo, Yulissas brother. He orchestrated my kidnapping and promised a reward of 1 million dors to the kidnappers. | possess. the kidnappers confession. Your Honor, you can listen to it. Hayden motioned for the staff to y the evidence, and the initial part of the recording began. It was the conversation between Cas sandra and the kidnapper. You have two choices. Either you tell me who sent you here, or I''ll call the police and have you tell them yourself. The choice is yours. | see you''re still remaining silent. | assume you choose the second option. Don''t call the police. Its Mr. Yates. Who is Mr. Yates? Leonardo Yates from the Yates family in Drieso. Following that, the second part of the recording yed. It was the conversation between Leonardo and the kidnapper. Have you caught her? We... we did. Great to hear. Mr. Yates, may | ask why you asked us to kidnap this girl? She wants to sue my sister. | want to teach her a lesson. Leonardo''s expression darkened upon the presentation of the two pieces of evidence. He didnt expect the kidnapper Sean to record their conversation from the previous night. All of this was orchestrated by Cas sandra. She intended to deceive him into believing that she was kidnapped and couldnt attend court when in reality, she had already handled the kidnappers. Cas sandra, why did you fake evidence to frame Leo? He is your brother, too. Even if hate me, you cant harm him like this. How could he possibly kidnap you? you Yulissa was the first to speak, disavowing any knowledge of the kidnapping and implying that the entire scheme was orchestrated by Ca s sandra. By doing this, Yulissa could distance herself from the usation even if Leonardo admitted to the kidnapping. The kidnappers are outside, willing to testify in court in exchange for me not pressing charges against them. They took a check from Mr. Yates, which hasnt been cashed yet, 3/5 11:24 Fri, 16 Feb M1 Chapter 22 bearing Mr. Yates signature and a timestamp... It was a plethora of evidence. Everyone was present on this asion, except for Raymond, who was still in bed recovering from his injuries. It was toote for them to destroy the evidence. If Cas sandra hadn''t beente, she wouldn''t have forced them into this dilemma. Yulissas face turned pale with fear, and she didnt say a word, but tears streamed down her cheeks. Observing Yulissas tears caused by Cas sandras aggressive tactics, the Yates family felt heartbroken, and it intensified their resentment toward Cas sandra. Hayden summoned the kidnappers to testify, and they disclosed the truth. They then. presented a check for 1 million dors signed in Leonardos name. Is Mr. Leonardo Yates here? Leonardo stood up in response to Hayden''s call. Your Honor, | firmly deny kidnapping Cas sandra. Shes my sister. How could | kidnap her? It was just a prank. | didnt think she would take it seriously. Leonardo tried to downy the incident as a harmless prank between a brother and his sister. Mr. Yates, this prank isnt amusin in the least. Honestly, do you genuinely consider me your sister? Would you even nce my way if | hadnt put beloved sister in the your dock? Your idea of a prank is certainly unique, Mr. Yates, spending 1 million dors on eight kidnappers just to jest with me. Cas sandra continued, Moreover, if my memory serves me right, | have no connection whatsoever with the Yates family. Hence, how could | dare im myself as your sister, Mr. Yates? | might lose my life for it. Cas sandra showed no mercy and revealed to everyone that the Yates family favored their adopted daughter. Leonardo couldnt maintain his fake smile anymore. He didnt expect that Cas sandra would dare to refute his words. Is she really not nning to go back to the Yates family? Does she think this will attract our attention? What a joke! he sneered inwardly. Cas sandra, it is wrong of you to take legal action against your ssmates. Now, withdraw thewsuit and apologize to them in front of the judge, and we will forget about this. Ridiculously, Leonardo yed the role of a concerned elder brother, adv ising Cas sandra to withdraw thewsuit in the presence of Hayden. Chapter 22 In response to Leonardos unusual plea, Jonathan questioned, Mr. Yates, you threatened me and asked me to withdraw the lawsuit in the name of my client Ms. Cas sandra Yates. Could you enlighten me on the reason behind this demand? Observing the prejudiced family, Jonathan couldnt help sympathizing with Cas sandra. 5/5 Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Jonathan''s questioning caused a stir in the courtroom. Everyone found the Yates familys threatening the intiff''swyer ridiculous. They started to discuss. Someone said, This was so bold. What was the Yates family thinking to threaten thewyer? | dont know what''s on the Yates familys mind. Cas sandra sued my child. There must be an exnation. There are only one and a half months left before the SAT. | demand an exnation for such amotion to happen before the test, a mother said. Awoman beside her imed, Thats right. My child is also among the defendants. | absolutely dont believe that my child would bully his ssmate. There must be a reason. Even if my child bullied his ssmate, whats the cause? a father echoed. Troubles target those who have ws. Perhaps, Cas sandra is not so much of a good student herself. Someone raised his doubt. Leonardo''s face wore a gloomy expression. He thought, D amn it! How could Jonathan say that in court?! | could be charged with obstruction of justice. Oh, he turned to you? Cas sandra nced at Jonathan with interest. Yes, but | would only withdraw thewsuit if the client requests it in person. | wouldnt consider messages conveyed by others. Since you''ve never called me, | ignored his request, Jonathan stated calmly. Mr. Yates, why did you do that? Is it because of Yulissa? You kidnapped me because of Yulissa. | have to say that you are quite qualified to be an outsiders brother. Everyone present recognized the sarcasmced in Cas sandras tone. Leonardo sensed it too, but he remained indifferent. He wondered how Cas sandra, who had been cautiously ttering everyone in the Yates. family since her return, had turned out this way. Shes my sister. Shouldnt | help her and her ssmates? Do you want her to have a bad rtionship with her ssmates like you do? Leonardo used Cas sandra of being thoughtless and improper, thinking she brought trouble to her family at such a young and wasn''t concerned about the Yates family at all. age Do you know what your good sister and her ssmates have done? Cas sandra asked. 115 11:24 Fri, 16 Feb Mu Chapter 23 Isn''t it you who are ying the victim after bullying them at school? Leonardo said confidently. Leonardo believed a person who always bullied Yulissa at home must have bullied her a lot in school, too. He couldnt fathom how Cas sandra had the audacity to bring the matter up. It was simply outrageous. It seems that Mr. Yates and others in the Yates family didnt even bother to read the content of the civilint andwyer''s letter. Therefore, they assume here that | was the source of the problem, remarked Cas sandra. If thats the opinion of the defendant''s family, then | would like to kindly request Your Honor to y our evidence, Jonathan cut to the chase and continued after Cas sandra. Grant the intiff''s request to y video evidence, Hayden signaled the staff member to project the video on the screen. It was a 10-minute video of Cas sandra being bullied. Since Cas sandras first day at the new school, her ssmates had treated her harshly. Over time, the severity of the mistreatment escted, epassing almost every form of bullying except physical harm. They sshed water on her, tore her books, and even threw her table. They locked her in the restroom and stuffed dead rats and centipedes under her desk. All of these were done by the students in this ss. It was the first time that Edward had seen thisplete video. Only now did he realize the torments Cas s andra had been through over these two months... Isnt she good at fighting? Why was she being bullied? Who did all this? he thought. He felt ashamed of his students. Once the video concluded, everyone fell silent. They didnt expect that their children. were one of the perpetrators. When they saw the wicked smiles on the familiar faces, the parents felt ashamed. After watching the video, Lonardo didnt know what to say. No one ever told him the truth. But then he recalled that every time Yulissa went back home, she was covering up for Cas sandras mistakes. 2/5 Fr, 16 Feb M Chapter 23 So whats this? And what does what Lisa said in the video mean? he thought. It seemed like Yulissa was feigning innocence while deliberately provoking the other ssmates to bully Ca s sandra.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. No, Lisa wouldnt behave in such a manner. That certainly cant be her intent. She must have genuinely been attempting to help Cas sandra. Leonardo refuted his initial thought. On the dock, as the students stood aside and watched the incidents reyed again, a sense of remorse crept in, making them realize the extent of their cruelty. Your Honor, | would ask for mediation on behalf of my child, a mother said. Me, too. Someone followed her. They didnt know the truth previously and thought that they were the righteous party. However, it now became apparent that they were not. What is the intiffs opinion? asked Hayden. What do you mean? Are you going to punish me like your children, or are you going to lecture me? Cas sandra asked. Apparently, Cas sandra was reluctant to mediate. But that was her right, and no one could deprive her of it. No, no. We have known the truth and really want to mediate with you, said a mother, standing up. She felt genuinely ashamed. After dedicating so many years to nurturing and educating. her child, she never anticipated that her child would bully a ssmate. Your Honor, for those who sincerely wish to mediate, | agree to it. However, | dont agree to mediate with the Yates family. Cas sandra, you brat! What right do you have to disagree? Why did | give birth to someone like you? Miranda stood up angrily and scolded Cas sandra. Your Honor, look... There was no need to borate further on this scene. Members of the Yates family were aggressive. Leonardo, on the other hand, hadn''t said anything. It was uncertain whether he felt disqualified or didnt want to voice his opinion. 28) 11:24 Fri, 16 Feb mu Chapter 23 Then, as per the intiff''s request, the court will adjourn today, and a mediator will follow up on this matter. With a bang of the gavel, the matter was tentatively settled. Mom, Im sorry. | didnt know Cas sandra hated me so much, and she even sued Leo. If | had known it, | would have apologized. It was my fault that | didnt protect her well at school. Yulissa cried regretfully. Everyone thought that she really wanted to help Cas sandra and she just didnt know how to deal with these things because she had always been protected. Don''t cry, Lisa. It has nothing to do with you. That bi tch deserves it. Dont me yourself. Miranda held Yulissa in her arms, feeling sorry for her daughter. Yulissa had never suffered such a great grievance in her life before. It is all because of Cas sandra. | will surely teach her a lesson when | get the chance!! Miranda thought.. In thergest mediation room, Cas sandra and Jonathan sat on one side and the rest sat on the other. The Yates family had to wait outside. Cas sandra, Im sorry. We only learned the truth today. | believed the one-sided story. and misunderstood you. How about this? | will ask my daughter to write a self- reflection report and apologize to you publicly. As for otherpensations, | will discuss them with youter, okay? One of the parents attitude was very sincere and she offered a heartfelt apology. Madam, who are you? Cas sandra asked. I''m Yvette Zinkes mother, thedy answered. Okay, | agree, Cas sandra answered. That girl was forgivable because she had only bullied Cas sandra once. Okay, thank you. Cas sandra, dont worry. | will definitely ask her to hand over the self- reflection report to you on Monday. Thedy thanked Cas sandra profusely. Cas sandra nodded in response. Look, what | want is simple. However, no one gave it to me, so | had to get what | want. in my own way, she mused. Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Seeing that, other parents realized that the solution was simple. As long as they could avoid further legal proceedings, they were willing to agree to almost anything. Moreover, what they needed was just a self-reflection report and an apology. More than half of the families apologized, but some felt Cassandra was making a fuss. They thought their children did not cause her any physical harm, so they did not understand why Cassandra was making such a scene. They did not really want to apologize, but a trial wasnt a pleasant way to solve this. Cassandra, since you have forgiven so many people, please forgive us, too. Our children didnt do all those things on purpose. Yulissa incited them. They could clearly discern the truth from the ten-minute video. It was evident that following Yulissas affected discourse, a number of previously undecided students became resolved in their intention to bully Cassandra. Ultimately, it was Yulissas fault. Hence, she should be the one to be held ountable. Cassandra snorted coldly. These people were sly. However, their tricks were useless in front of her who was experienced in dealing with sly people. Madam, wasnt your child involved in the bullying? Cassandra asked. After she said that, the atmosphere in the mediation room was awkward. Cassandras blunt words had muted everyone present. Cassandra, stop twisting the truth. My girl said you bullied other students at school. She couldnt stand by and watch, so she took action! a mother suddenly shouted. Cassandra asked, Who are you? m the mother of Christine Lundstrom. Oh, it''s her mother. It''s no surprise that she says so, Cas sandramented inwardly. After all, the apple did not fall far from the tree. Christine had negative behavior, so it was not surprising that her parents were not in any way better. Really? Who did | bully? Cas sandra asked. 1:24 Fl, Tb Feb Chapter 24 You bullied Lisa. She is my best friend. Bullying her is equal to bullying me, Christine said with a sense of great justice. Every time Yulissained about Cas sandra in front of her, Christine felt pity for her. Christine deemed Cas sandra not as innocent as she seemed. It was all her facade. How did | bully her? Despite being an adopted daughter of the Yates family, she has a room that upies the whole third floor of the Yates residence, with a closet three timesrger than my bedroom. Is that the way | bully her? Everyone in the Yates family favors her. Didn''t she tell you what would happen if | bullied her? Cas sandra continued, Did shee up with any evidence of me bullying her? tine, you are a Grade 12 student, an adult. Dont you even have the ability to judge the truth yourself? It was unthinkable that Cas sandra would dare to cross Yulissa. Even the slightest misinterpreted nce from Cas s andra could cause Yulissa distress for an extended period. Inevitably, those misguided Yates brothers would leap to Yulissas defense, seeking retaliation against Cas sandra. Cas sandra thought, In the Yates family, bullying Yulissa is akin to courting death. Even so, she was being scolded every day in the Yates residence. Yulissa had surely done an excellent job. Don''t try to fool us. Lisa said you are envious of the kindness she received from her brothers, so you consistently bullied her in private and prevented her from comining to them, Christine said angrily. That was why Christine wanted to avenge Yulissa against Cas sandra at school. Cas sandra pped her hands for this. Brilliant! All the Yates family members are skilled in ying the victims. Birds of a feather sure flock together, Cas sandra mused. Indeed, | was afraid of her voicing anyints. A single misconstrued nce at Yulissa could cost me my meal. Daring to disregard her even once, and I''d find myself confined to a dim room. How could | let Yulissain about these? Whenever she cries in front of her brothers, Im the one who suffers. The Yates family belongs to Yulissa, not me. Theres no need for her to remind me of that every day, Cas sandra said. Christine, it''s no use whatever you say. | can forgive others, but not you! Cas sandra added. BK 70% Chapter 24 A person who had not repented even now did not deserve her forgiveness. However, Christines mother grasped the situation instantly. Her daughter was merely Yulissas cats paw. Everyone in the circle knew that the Yates. family pampered their adopted daughter as if she were the most precious treasure in the world. They even announced at Yulissas 18th birthday celebration that Cas sandra, their own blood and flesh, was their adopted daughter. Given the treatment Ca s sandra received in the Yates family, no way would Cas sandra bully Yulissa at home. She w was almost sure that her daughter had been used! Thinking of these, she pped her daughter. You brat! Is that how your father and | taught you to discern right from wrong? Christines mother pped her daughter in the face, leaving Christine a little dumbfounded. Mom, why did you hit me? Don''t you think you deserve it? Is that how you treat your ssmate? Did you see Cas sandra bullying Yulissa, or did you hear Cas sandra insult her? You didnt. Then why are you speaking up for Yulissa? Haven''t you watched the video closely? You''ve all been manipted by Yulissa. She imed Cas sandra bullied her, but how many of you witnessed it? Cant you judge the truth yourself? Christines mother was very angry. She always believed that her daughter would not lie, so when Christine exined the story to her, she chose to trust Christine. But after Cas sandra had finished speaking, she immediately understood everything! Without giving Christine a chance to exin, she interjected, Cas sandra, this is Christines fault. | want to apologize on her behalf. Please spare her, as someone was manipting her. Dont worry. Until the SAT, | wont allow her to leave my home ore in front of you. After the SAT, I''ll send her abroad. Christines mother nodded at Cas sandra, extending her apology. Cas sandra nodded in response, signifying her approval. Christines mother pulled her daughter out of the mediation room, and unexpectedly, they saw the Yates family at the door. Her anger immediately red up. Yulissa, Christy is young and ignorant. She is simple. Please stop exploiting her kindness to achieve your goals! Donte close to my daughter ever again. Then she took Christine away. Yulissa looked at Christine''s retreating figure with a pale 870%This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Chapter 24 face. Christine protested that she wouldnt go back and insisted that she was right. Soon, everyone left, except the Yates family. Cas sandra and Jonathan were about to go home when the Yates family stopped them at the door of the mediation room. Mrs. Yates, Ms. Yates, and all the Mr. Yates present, how may | assist you? Cas sandra smiled contemptuously, an expression that could easily provoke others. What does it take for you to withdraw thewsuit? Miranda said coldly. She did not think Yulissa was in the wrong at all, still looking at Cas sandra with disappointment and hatred. | will not withdraw thewsuit. Cas sandra stressed each word forcefully. Cas sandra, | apologize to you. Please dont be angry, okay? Dad, Mom, and the brothers are all yours. | won''t fight with you anymore. Please dont be a angry. As long as you dont sue Leo, I''ll promise you anything. I''ll go back and move out now, okay? Please dont sue Leo, Yulissa pleaded. Cas sandra found what she said ridiculous. She thought, Who is the source of the problem? Isnt it you? But now, Yulissa twisted the entire scenario, making it seem like she was suing Leonardo for no reason. Well then, you move out immediately, and I''ll drop the charge against Leonardo. Cas sandra would like to see what kind of trick Yulissa was going to y. Cas sandra, who do you think you are to order Lisa to move out? Frederick said. Cas sandra, you''ve finally shown your true colors. You imed that you wanted to sever ties with the Yates family, but in reality, you''re doing everything possible to push Lisa out of the Yates family. Im telling you now, thats not gonna happen! Jasper eximed in anger. If possible, he would have taken the scalpel and killed Cas sandra. Is that what you really want? Leonardo asked, emotionless. Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Cassandra was rendered speechless. She felt like she was preaching to deaf ears. Whatever you think. Im sure you won''t part from Yulissa. So, just forget it. Dont put on a pitiful act in front of me. Cassandra said. Jonathan nced at everyone in the Yates family and stated, I must remind you that my client is the victim in this case. Before requesting her withdrawal from thewsuit, consider whether you can overpower her with your influence. Cassandra and Jonathan then ignored the Yates family and left. But in that instant, Jonathan had a video posted on thew firms official Twitter ount. The video depicted Cassandra''s experience with bullying at the elite school, apanied by the caption: [School violence is a matter of great concern for both the state and legal professionals. Our victim, Cassandra, a recent transfer to Xemrich High School, endured two months of school violence from her ssmates. Despite calling the police, she was persuaded to seek a peaceful solution. Unable to tolerate the persistent bullying, Cassandra eventually feltpelled to turn to the legal system in self-defense. Our firm implores everyone to give school violence the serious consideration it merits. This video clip offers a crucial andprehensive glimpse into the realities of student bullying. If necessary, ourw firm wees inquiries regarding ess to the full video. We also encourage your rigorous examination to validate its authenticity] Drieso Perennial Law Group was the only one with the audacity to present such a bold and unequivocal statement. For the first time, Perennial Law Group''s Twitter surged to the list of trending topics! Comments flooded in under the video. [I''m bbergasted! Are these people even human? | feel so angry when | watch the video that | want to kill them!] [Oh, my goodness! Whats the school doing? What''s the police doing?] [Focus on the key points! The victim had called the police, but they didnt deal with it and merely asked the victim to resolve things peacefully. They were most probably afraid of making trouble for themselves!] [Tell me which police district is involved! Were the police even interested in serving people? A youngdy was severely bullied in school, but they advocated for a peaceful 1/4 Chapter 25 16 Feb solution. Did they even take it seriously?] [The policeman who was on duty at that time should be severely reprimanded!] (Whats wrong with these students? What did Cassandra do to make them all target her?] There is no reason for school violence, but these people are really vicious. Is that how the school teaches their students?] | know some information. Im from this school, but | am a freshman. A few days ago, one of the victims ssmates came out to apologize publicly on the radio station. It was their ss president!] | remember it too after the reminder from the previousment. | am also in this school. Im Grade 12. | saw the police a few days ago. ording to what the blogger said, it should be Cassandra who called the police. It seems that after the police learned about the situation, they advised Cassandra not to make a big deal out of it, saying that it would affect the sss performance on the SAT. However, ording to others, the perpetrators didnt even issue an apology to the victim!] (Are you telling the truth? The police went over, but they didnt even ask the perpetrators to issue an apology?] Reply to the previousment: Im not sure. All | know is that the police came the other day, right the day before the student issued a public apology on the radio station!]N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Does the school even bother? How did the police do their work?] [Am | the only one sensing something off about the girl they were surrounding? She consistently addressed the victim with an intimate tone, yet | cant shake the feeling of insincerity. | even suspect her ssmates were incited by her.] To the previousment, | feel the same too after you say that. The world is too terrible. | hope Cassandra can get her justice served!] An hourter, another tweet surfaced on the official ount of Perennial Law Group: [Today''s trial concluded. Our client was kidnapped and arrived ten minuteste. Upon discovering the truth, the majority of the defendant''s family opted for a court- mediated resolution and publicly apologized to our client, agreeing to appropriatepensation.] The post continued: [In the spirit of humanitarianism, and recognizing that most students are first-time offenders who only harmed my client once, she chose to forgive. Currently, only one defendant has yet to apologize and was involved in kidnapping our client. We will wield the weapon of thew to safeguard our client and never yield to the powerfull] 2/4 Chapter 25 TO FLD So today was the court session. No wonder the evidence was made public!] 70% | dont know what to say anymore. | cant believe they even kidnapped the victim!] I''m utterly bbergasted. How can a perpetrator be sowless? Do they have someone in high ces covering for them? Could someone from the Public Integrity Section investigate their background? Is there anyone in authority who has epted bribes and thus turned a blind eye to the bullying? Is that why the perpetrators family is acting so brazenly?] It must be the girl who added fuel to the fire with her words. She didnt apologize and probably thought she was right!] | think so too. It must be her!] This girl is truly malicious. The ones who engaged in the bullying might appear evil on the surface, but this girl is rotten to the core!] Please perform a strict investigation on this case! | hope Cassandra is all right.] Perennial Law Group posted another tweet: [We appreciate your concern. We''re relieved to report that our client is safe, and the culprits have given full confessions. In a gesture acknowledging their genuine remorse, Cassandra has requested each of them to carry out fifty good deeds, to be duly recorded. We turn to our onlinemunity for their oversight in this matter.] Along with this update, they tagged a newly created Twitter ount dedicated to documenting the good deeds of the former kidnappers. [Okay, I''ll supervise!] [I''ll supervise!] [Maintain daily updates! They cant afford to miss a single good deed.] Meanwhile, the Yates family walked out of thew firm with their faces full of anger. Suddenly, Benjamin and Leonardos phones rang at the same time! What? Both of them eximed in unison and were shocked! Okay, | see. They hung up the phone and looked at each other. The anger in their eyes could not be hidden anymore! What happened? Miranda asked with concern. Chapter 25 Just now, the video yed in court has been posted on the Inte by Jonathansw firm, said Leonardo. Moreover, some of ourpanys partners recognized Yulissa and expressed their unwillingness to continue the coboration... As a result, four partners have just withdrawn their investments. Benjamin looked visibly distressed. The four partners were major yers in crucial industries, and their withdrawal would result in losses totaling tens of millions of dors. Da mn it, Cassandra! | shouldnt have let her back in the first ce. Shes disobedient and makes trouble everywhere! Benjamin thought. Withdrew their investment? Miranda widened her eyes disbelief! Well, ording to preliminary calctions, the loss is 120 million dors. Benjamin got even angrier after saying that. D amn Cassandra! She''s such a jinx! Miranda said fiercely. Dad, Mom, I''m sorry. Its all my fault. If | had stopped my ssmates in time, | wouldnt have let Cassandra get hurt. Now, its also my fault that thepany is involved... She continued, I''ll apologize right away. Im going to kneel down and apologize to her, begging her not to sue Leo. If she doesnt want to see me, I''ll leave now. Yulissa was frightened. She hadn''t anticipated the repercussions to be so severe. Therefore, she took the me and cried! Now, Benjamin and Miranda hated Cassandra even more! My dear Lisa, why are you so kind? Are you trying to break my heart? Miranda held Yulissa in her arms and gently patted her back tofort her. SEND GIFT Chapter 26 Chapter 26 This ingrate! I''ll teach her a lesson today! Benjamin was trembling with anger! It had only been a short time, and the Yates family had lost a few hundred million dors. Benjamin thought Cassandra must havee to bring bad luck to the Yates. family. Dad, let''s go together. Cassandra must give us an exnation for this, said Leonardo. He had always been the one suing others and winning thewsuits. Hence, he didnt expect to lose in Cassandras hand. He had underestimated her this time. However, this didnt mean that she could harm the interests of the Yates family. Yes, lets go together. Cassandra is so unruly. Jasper agreed. But where does she live? Yulissa suddenly asked. Everyone was dumbfounded. Nobody knew where Cassandra lived. She left the Yates residence long ago, but no one knew where she lived. Moreover, no one knew where she obtained over 200 thousand dors, which she sent to the Yates residence. The Yates family wondered if Cassandra had h ooked up with a rich man outside. Lisa, do you know where she lives? Miranda asked softly. Mom, Im sorry. | dont know where Cassandra lives, but when Ray was racing before, she and his opponent were together. | guess Ray knows that person, Yulissa answered. Together with Raymond''s opponent? It seems that Cassandra did have something to do with what happened to Ray''s hand. D amn it! | wish shes dead! Miranda cursed inwardly. Let''s call Ray and ask him. Matthew then called Raymond. The phone was answered in seconds. Matt, whats up? Raymond asked. Who''s the person you were racing with? Matthew asked. 11:25 Fri, 16 Feb M Chapter 26 Jeremiah, what''s the matter? Raymond spoke of Jeremiah with hatred. Do you know where he lives? We need to find Cassandra, but we dont know where she stays. Perhaps he knows her whereabouts. Jeremiah is from Whitecrane Hall. You can only look for him in Whitecrane Hall. | dont know where he lives, said Raymond. He sent someone for an investigation and obtained this piece of information after he lost the first game against Jeremiah. He only knew Jeremiah was from Whitecrane Hall, but no one knew his true identity. After hanging up the phone, Matthew was stunned for a moment. Even though he didnt know Jeremiahs identity, he was aware of the significance and reputation associated with Whitecrane Hall. He couldn''t believe Cassandra had a rtionship with someone from Whitecrane Hall. Jaspers expression turned grim when he heard Jeremiahs name. Jeremiah held a pivotal role in Whitecrane Hall. While much of the coboration only involved Hugo, Jeremiah was the one who made the final decisions. He only made appearances when contracts were officially signed. The hospital Jasper worked at coborated with Whitecrane Hall before to purchase the medicinal materials. Unexpectedly, somehow, the cooperation was terminated in advance a few days ago. Then lets go to Whitecrane Hall. Benjamin decided immediately. Meanwhile, at Whitecrane Hall, concern was evident on Hugos face. Jeremiah, has Boss returned home yet? Hugo asked. It was inevitable that he felt worried, as it was the court session today. Of course. Jonathan sent her home, Jeremiah said casually. The receptionistdy, Scarlett Anderson, came in suddenly. Mr. Lawson, someone wants to see you outside, she said. Jeremiah raised his eyebrows and asked, Who is it? Benjamin, the chairman of Yates Group. This was how the visitor introduced himself. Chapter 26 Jeremiahs face instantly darkened. He didnt expect these people toe to him. Interesting, he thought. Jeremiah decided to avenge the grievances Cassandra had suffered against them. Take them to the reception room. I''ll be there in a moment. Fifteen minutester, the Yates family was sitting impatiently in the reception room. Benjamin and Leonardo were wearing stern expressions. No one had ever made them wait that long. They were getting angrier with each passing minute. Everyone, thank you for waiting. Jeremiah pushed open the door and entered the room, followed by Hugo. Despite thanking the Yates family for waiting, he carried himself with perfect ease and showed no sign of remorse. Yulissa was shocked to see them, especially Hugo! This was the old man who picked up Cassandra at the gate of the school before. She didnt expect him to be someone from Whitecrane Hall. No wonder that woman is so arrogant. It turns out she has h ooked up with someone from Whitecrane Hall, she thought. Yulissa perceived Hugo as some sort of butler. She couldntprehend why Cassandra seemed to feel superior by having a rtionship with him. Jasper recognized Hugo, so there was a touch of respect on his face. What can | do for you? Jeremiah spoke casually in an alienated tone. Mr. Lawson, may | know where my daughter is? Benjamin didnt beat around the bush and went straight to the point. He didnt appear to believe that Jeremiah possessed significant capabilities. He addressed Jeremiah as Mr. Lawson merely out of politeness. Jeremiah snorted ruthlessly. Mr. Benjamin Yates, are you kidding? Isnt your daughter sitting next to you? Who do you want from me? Benjamin nced at Yulissa with doting eyes. 11:25 Fri, 16 Feb Mu. Chapter 26 In Jeremiahs view, this scene was extremely ironic. I''m talking about Cassandra. Where is she? Benjamin said bluntly. Mr. Yates, if your daughter is missing, go find her yourself. Whye here and ask me? Im not a police officer, so | cant help you. Jeremiah leaned back, his eyes carrying a hint of sarcasm. My son saw you with her. Ask her toe out and see me, Benjamin snapped. It seemed as though Jeremiah chose to do it the hard way. Dad, | saw Cassandra with the mister opposite me at the gate of the school. He went to pick her up. Yulissa whispered, but everyone heard it. Hugos face darkened as he cursed the bunch of people before him silently. How dare they scandalize Cassandra in front of him? You dare question Boss? She owns the whole of Whitecrane Hall! you think Well, old man, how dare you keep my daughter as your mistress? Who des you are? Know your ce! Hearing this, Miranda couldnt sit still. She abruptly stood up and pointed at Hugos nose, cursing. Don''t talk nonsense, youngdy. Hugo nced at Yulissa and then Miranda, saying, Mrs. Yates, you''d better put your fingers down. | have never seen a mother im her daughter being kept as a mistress without any evidence. This is ridiculous. Im older than your husband. Is it appropriate for you to say that? Hugo said with a gloomy face. Who are you to scold me? Im telling you, give me my daughter immediately, and let us take her away! Miranda looked like a shrew at that moment. Despite being elegantly dressed, she was rudely behaved. Mom, stop talking. Jasper stopped Miranda. Miranda didnt know who Hugo was, but he did. Hugo could be regarded as Fayes assistant, and one could only get to Faye through Hugo. Besides, Hugo was also the nominal general manager of Whitecrane Hall. Such a status was more noble than that of Benjamin''s.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. And now, his mother was pointing her finger at Hugo and cursing him. Mr. Gardner, my mother is quite straightforward. Please dont take her words to heart. We just came to pick up my sister Cassandra. We didnt mean anything else. 475 11:25 Fri, 16 Feb Mu Chapter 26 Jasper didnt care about Cassandra being kept as a mistress. Even if Hugo did keep Cassandra, the Yates family couldn''t afford to take any action against him. Dr. Yates, Ive seen you before. Hugo greeted Jasper politely. Im confused. Why do you think the daughter of the Yates family is here? 70% 5/5 Chapter 27 Chapter 27 You shameless old man. My daughter has seen you together. Dont try to deny it! Miranda believed in Yulissa unconditionally. Subconsciously, she didnt think Yulissa would lie to her. Since your daughter is here, why do you ask me for her? After Hugo finished. questioning Miranda, he turned to Yulissa and asked in a resolute tone, Ms. Yulissa Yates, did you tell your parents that | am keeping Ms. Cassandra Yates as my mistress? Why are you so malicious at such a young age? Hugo, you know what? When Cassie and | went to thepetition that day, Ms. Yates. came up and asked me to let go of Cassie, saying that her sister was too young to do. such a thing. Im curious. What was Cassie asked to do? Jeremiah said, then he looked at Yulissa meaningfully and continued, sarcasm evident in his eyes, It seems this is the manner of the Yates family. | must say, | truly admire your way of raising a daughter! Yulissas face changed, and then there were tears in her eyes. |... | didnt say that, she denied. When Miranda and Benjamin saw that their daughters were being cornered, they immediately said, Arent you ashamed to bully a young girl? That shameless Cassandra. has h ooked up with so many men. No wonder she dares to sue us. You are all backing her up. Mirandas attitude made Jeremiah sick! Don''t you think its too much to bully my daughter? Benjamin said.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Mr. Lawson, Hugo, ask Cassandra toe out and meet us, Leonardo said in a deep voice. Sorry, | dont know anything about Cassandra or where she lives. Since you are her family, you should know where she lives. If she doesnt tell you, that means you''re just strangers to them, Jeremiah remarked sarcastically. The family was so biased. You, ask your boss toe out and see me! Wouldnt he discipline his subordinates?! Benjaminpletely forgot the nature of Whitecrane Hall. He had been yelling all this while. Jasper couldn''t stand it anymore. If they offended Whitecrane Hall, who would provide the medicinal materials for his hospital in the future? The hospital was already discussing coboration with Whitecrane Hall again at the moment. 1/4 70% Chapter 27 He had inquired for a long time about a kind of traditional medicine, which was only avable in Whitecrane Hall. He couldnt afford the consequences of offending them. Jeremiahughed. It seemed that the Yates family had be overly proud in recent years and no longer took anyone seriously. Okay, I''ll get our boss here. Come in, Scarlett, Jeremiah said through the internal. phone. Mr. Lawson, whats up? Scarlett was the receptionist who had just led the Yates family into the reception room. Jeremiah nced at the Yates family and said, They want to see Boss. Go get Boss. Scarlett froze. No one dares to call Boss! Are these people here to stir up trouble? she thought. But Scarlett, who had been in Whitecrane Hall for so many years, did have some insight.. Mr. Lawson, where can | find Boss? Isnt the whole Whitecrane Hall managed by you and Hugo? Your boss is Dr. Quirke. | have never seen him, Scarlett said.. Looking troubled, Scarlett said to the Yates family, The decision makers of Whitecrane Hall are the two people before you. Mr. Jeremiah Lawson oversees Whitecrane Hall in general, and Hugo serves as our general manager. If they cant address your concerns, your next recourse would be to wait for Dr. Quirke. Anyway, she had never seen Faye in so many years. The Yates family was the first toe to Whitecrane Hall to stir up trouble. Benjamin and Miranda were stunned. They didnt expect the two people before them to hold such a significant status. Benjamin snapped back to reality, recognizing that Whitecrane Hall wasnt the kind of ce for tantrums. Do you hear that? Your only chance to meet our boss is through luck. | suggest you turn back, Jeremiah gestured politely, ushering them to leave. Miranda fell silent at once. She didnt expect these two people to have so much power. 2/44 Chapter 27 Scarlett hurriedly opened the door of the reception room and wanted the Yates family to leave. Jeremiah ignored the Yates family, but unexpectedly, they bumped into Cassandra when they reached the door. Cassandra, | know you''re deeply connected with the folks at Whitecrane Hall. You shameless girl! You''re bringing embarrassment to the Yates family! Miranda couldnt contain her anger upon seeing Cassandra. She had just been mocked by Jeremiah and offended Whitecrane Hall. Now she was attributing all her faults to Cassandra upon seeing her. You shameless girl! Miranda cursed inwardly. Cassandra didnt expect to encounter the Yates family at the entrance Hall. She came St at ere to arrange the visit to Pinchart Mansion for tomorrow. There were some things that she needed to rify with Hugo. She didnt know how the family discovered this ce. Mrs. Yates, since when have you been acting like a shrewd? Cassandra looked unhappy. Cassandra, how could you speak to Mom like that? She scolded you because shes worried. We''ve been searching all day trying to find where you''ve settled down. Pleasee back with us. No matter how great it is here, its not home! | just dont want to be separated from my parents and brothers. But if you decide toe back and cant stand the sight of me, I''ll leave. | won''t be an eyesore to you. I''ll be content as long as you allow me to visit home often, Yulissa said softly, tears welling up in her eyes, as if she had suffered a lot of grievances. Cassandra was speechless. What is wrong with her? she thought. Lisa, what are you talking about? Miranda asked, clearly distressed. Lisa, you are our family. Dont talk about leaving ever again. If someone really needs to leave, it would be her. Matthew defended Yulissa. What are you doing here, then? Did youe just to get yourselves pis sed? Cassandra frowned, her expression turning somewhat somber, Cassie, why are you here? Jeremiah heard themotion at the door. Neither he nor Hugo had gone far, so they came out to see what was going on. | got caught up with something here. What are they doing here? 11:26 Fri, 16 Feb M Chapter 27 They are here for you. | sent them away, but | didnt expect you to bump into them at the door. Jeremiah exined. Ms. Yates, I''ll have them kicked out, Hugo said respectfully. If you''vee to persuade me to withdraw thewsuit, theres no need for further discussion. Kindly leave, Cassandra said. As soon as she finished speaking, several security guards appeared at the door and escorted the Yates family away. The group went back to the Yates residence. Outrageous! Cassandra is helping outsiders deal with us. Da mn her, Miranda said. angrily. All right, stop. Benjamin was thinking about the attitude of Jeremiah and Hugo toward Cassandra. He recalled the receptionist mentioning that Hugo and Jeremiah were in charge of everything in Whitecrane Hall, and the only higher-up was Dr. Quirke. In other words, Jeremiah and Hugo held significant positions. It was just that the people in Whitecrane Hall were very low-key, so generally, only their partners had ever seen them. Ordinary people didnt get the chance to meet them. However, Hugo was like an employee in front of Cassandra. Benjamin was wondering if Cassandra was close to them. It that was the case, he could allow Cassandra to be part of the Yates family. If they could secure a connection with Whitecrane Hall through Yulissa, the Yates family could get back what they lost days earlier. However, Benjamin hadpletely forgotten who caused the previous losses of a few hundred million dors. # Chapter 28 Chapter 28 70% Darling, why arent you saying anything? Miranda nced at Benjamin, growing even more furious. She couldnt understand how he could stay so calm. Im telling you, we cant let Cassandra go this time. Its getting outrageous. If we dont deal with her properly, she might end up ruling the roost over us one day. Thinking of Cassandrascent attitude, Miranda wanted so much to teach her a lesson. It was uneptable to her that a country bumpkin pulled a long face at her. This matter needs to be handled properly. Punishing her is one thing, but the two people she knows, Jeremiah and Hugo, have an influential position in Whitecrane Hall, Benjamin said. They''re just ying with her. Are you expecting her to bring wealth to the Yates family? Miranda rolled her eyes and spoke exasperatedly. She simply looked down on Cassandra, considering her a country bumpkin whocked. manners. Cassandra had been provided with a wealthy lifestyle by them, yet she did not show any gratitude. She even went so far as to take her own sister and brother to court. | just want her to make up for the loss of the Yates family. If we can build a connection with Whitecrane Hall... Benjamin was a little uncertain after being reminded by Miranda. Dad, isnt the loss of thepany caused by Cassandra leaking the video? Yulissa reminded Benjamin in a low voice. Benjamin and Miranda became even more enraged upon hearing this. This da mn b itch, a total ingrate! Miranda cursed again and asked Leonardo, Leo, do you have any good ways to solve this problem? Lisa, what is actually going on in school? Leonardo''s love for his sister could be blind but also rational. After watching the ten-minute video today and the attitude of Whitecrane Hall toward the Yates family, he felt that he had overlooked something. Leo, what do you mean? Yulissa was worried that Leonardo might have discovered something. You used to say that Cassandra bullied you and her ssmates in the ss, but todays Chapter 28 evidence is contrary. | just want to know what happened. Leonardo didnt mention that he felt what Yulissa said in the video was affected and provocative. Leo, how can you not believe me? | dont want to talk to you anymore! Yulissa used Leonardo angrily and didnt intend to answer this question directly. Because she hadnt figured out how to answer it to cover up for the lies she had made previously. The schools surveince records were updated on a weekly basis, and automatically purged each week to make space for new data. She was utterly bewildered at how theprehensive surveince footage covering the past two months emerged all at once. This was unbelievable, and it caught her off guard. Lisa, | didnt mean anything else. | just want to make this clear. | know you wont bully Cassandra, but... He was just trying to figure the situation out. That was all. Leo, | dont know anything about the video. But every time Cassandra spoke ill of her ssmates at school, there were witnesses. She always imed that she was the youngdy of the Yates family and said that I... | was adopted, and you will send me away. sooner orter. Dad, Mom, was Cassandra telling the truth? If so, Ill leave now and won''t make trouble for you. Yulissa burst into tears as if she had suffered great grievances. However, when the Yates family heard this, they thought Yulissa had indeed suffered great grievances. Benjamin mmed the table in anger. How dare she talk nonsense outside! Benjamin gritted his teeth angrily. Is Lisa, its my fault. | shouldnt have asked you this question. Im sorry. | will avenge your grievance, Leonardo said. So this is the truth. Cassandra, you shouldnt have messed with Lisa. Shes sister! Leonardo thought. my only Leo, please dont me Cassandra. It was my fault. If | had a choice, | wouldnt havee to the Yates family and taken you guys away from her. | feel sorry for her. Yulissas words pained their hearts even more. How could Cassandra, that ungrateful brat, not cherish a good sister like Lisa? they 4 Chapter 28 thought. The Yates family decided that since Cassandra refused to acknowledge Yulissa as her sister, they wouldn''t acknowledge Cassandra as a member of their family. Darling, make a statement and sever your rtionship with Cassandra. She is no longer part of the Yates family! Miranda spoke with determination. Okay. I''ll do it, Benjamin said. The next morning, as promised, Faye was going to Pinehart Mansion to treat the patient. Cassandra put on her disguise as Faye Quirke and walked out of Whitecrane Hall with Hugo, but she didnt expect to see a Rolls-Royce Phantom parked at the door. The corner of Cassandras lips twitched. She found the arrangement too ostentatious. Isnt Rolls-Royce too formal? Im just there to treat a patient! she thought. Dr. Quirke, long time no see. It was Keh. Keh got out from the backseat of the car. Sure enough, Yannick was in the drivers seat. Mr. Zelinski, its been a while. Sorry to trouble you to pick us up in person, Hugo greeted Keh first. Knowing that Cassandra was averse to trouble, Hugo was the one who handled the social aspects of the work. It''s my honor to pick up Dr. Quirke. Keh was in a good mood. Firstly, he was eager to see Faye again. She always evoked an inexplicable sense of familiarity within him. She resembled Cassandra, yet thetter insisted on not knowing Faye. Secondly, Kayden was in a positive me ntal state after receiving treatment from Faye. Aside from the inability to walk, he felt significantly better overall. Faye surely lived up to her reputation. It was worthwhile to hire the miracle doctor for treatment, regardless of the amount of money he spent. Then, let''s go, Faye said calmly and got into the back seat of the car. Forty minutester, they arrived at Pinchart Mansion and met the patient. 11:26 Fn, 16 Feb M Chapter 28 Is this Dr. Quirke? | didnt expect you to be so young. When Kayden woke up, he learned that his best friend had hired the miracle doctor to treat him. He was really amazed. After seeing the doctor, he was even more surprised. He didnt. expect Faye to be so young. You are in good condition. | assume you''re able to withstand todays treatment, Faye said nonchntly. However, for some reason, Keh could read a trace of danger and gloating in Fayes tone. Don''t worry, Dr. Quirke. | can bear any pain. Acupuncture is just a piece of cake to me, Kayden said and didnt seem to be bothered by the uing treatment. It''s just acupuncture. When | came back from my mission back then, | used to do acupuncture. It was veryfortable! he thought. Great to hear that. Mr. Yates, please take off your top. Kayden fell silent. He was hesitant.. Is that really necessary? he thought.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Dr. Quirke... he tried to negotiate. There isnt enough space for me to perform acupuncture on your hands and head. Do. it right away. Dont waste my time, Faye expressed her dissatisfaction with Kaydens hesitant response. Well, alright then... After all, were all men here. Theres no issue with undressing in front of each other. But why does this situation feel so ufortable? Could it be that Dr. Quirkes striking eyes intimidate me, making me worry about myck of a muscr physique turning into an eyesore? he thought. SEND GIFT Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Cassandra inserted the needle, and Kayden immediately winced in pain. He pondered, Why not just knock me out? In that case, it wouldnt hurt anymore. Dr. Quirke, can you please be more gentle with me... He had thought Faye was a kind person. If you say one more word and interrupt my acupuncture, I''ll mute you with my needles. Kayden was quite talkative and could easily rival the chattiness of the Yates family. Cassandra found it annoying. Kayden... Keh frowned. Kayden was the vice team leader of Falcon Special Operations Force. It was quite embarrassing for him to yell and cry due to acupuncture. Kayden fell silent. He seriously doubted that Faye had inserted the needle into his most sensitive spot as he was in almost unbearable pain. After a while, Kaydens back and hands were covered in needles, resembling a hedgehog. Yannick found the scene quite amusing. Kaydeny on the bed with needles covering his body, screaming in pain. If this scene were to circte within Falcon Special Operations Force, he would undoubtedly be the subject of mockery for an entire year. A photo of this moment might even be asting smudge in Kaydens life. He couldnt move now, anyway. It was perfect timing to pull up a stunt like that. Cassandra checked the needles and said emotionlessly, We will remove them in half an hour. Thank you. Dr. Quirke. Despite being in terrible pain, Kayden still thanked her. Cassandra ignored Kaydens gratitude because she took money to treat him. 13 Fn, 16 Feb Chapter 29 Did you get the telegraph nt? | have two of them. We managed to buy them at the auction. Although Kehs tone was t, Kayden was sure that it was the gentlest word he had ever heard from Keh. Yannick, take the telegraph nts to Dr. Quirke. Hearing this, Cassandra was delighted. She couldnt believe that Keh had managed to buy the nts. Sure enough, money could solve everything- Cassandra took over the telegraph nts and checked them carefully. After confirming that they were genuine, she said leisurely, The poison in Mr. Yates body will be removed through one more session of acupuncture. Ten dayster, | will start treating his leg. Since Cassandra had taken the nts, she felt obliged to treat Kaydens leg. Dr. Quirke, does that mean there is still hope for my leg? Hearing that Faye would. treat his legs ten dayster, Kayden immediately became excited. This meant he could. still stand up! Over the past two sober days, he had gradually epted the fact that his legs were disabled. He did not expect that there would be a cure. Didn''t Mr. Zelinski tell you? Cassandra raised her eyebrows, ncing at Kayden and then at Keh with an amused expression. Keh, why didnt you tell me? Do you know how sad | have been looking at my broken legs these days? Kaydens eyes widened as he looked at Keh. How could he keep it from me?! Kayden thought. | just got the ntsst night. What are you talking about? Keh was unhappy and wondered when Kayden could stop being so noisy.. Remember to pay for the medicinal materials. Kayden felt that Keh was cold and ruthless. Keh, please dont do this. | just woke up and | have no money! No one could take Kaydens money away from him. Money was more important than his life. Then we won''t continue the treatment. Dr. Quirke, consider these two nts as my token of appreciation, Keh said. Chapter 29 It was not Keh who was bedridden at the moment, so he did not bother. Don''t! Im just joking. Money is not an issue. How much is it? Kayden, who was lying. on the bed, said generously. How could he not cure his legs? Not much. Two nts for 600 million dors. Kayden was shocked. Aren''t they too expensive? he thought. Cassandra believed that the two nts were excessively expensive. This made her feel a bit guilty about epting the nts. In addition to treating his legs, you cane to me if you need anything in the future. | will promise you one more request, she said. After all, she felt insecure about possessing such expensive nts. Dr. Quirke, | paid for this. Shouldn''t you also promise me a request? Kayden looked at Faye tteringly. He thought Faye would agree. He paid for the nts, after all. Yes, | understand. You''d prefer a gentler touch during acupuncture. No need to worry. You won''t feel any pain in the future. Cassandra gave Kayden a knowing look, leaving him puzzled. Who wants this favor? Kayden roared inwardly. Keh chuckled softly. Cassandra nced over and noticed that Kehs wless face seemed even more handsome and gentle.. Hugo, in ten minutes, you can remove the needles for Mr. Yates. You dont need to oversee the medicinal bath. They can handle it themselves. The implication was that Cassandra wouldn''t do the procedure herself. Then Cassandra closed her eyes to rest, cradling the two grasses in ss bottles like precious treasures. After removing the needles and returning to Whitecrane Hall, Cassandra dove headlong into theboratory. She finally had the medicinal materials to proceed to the next step of the experiment. Fri, 16 Feb Ma Chapter 29 She was quite generous with the medicinal materials she had acquired for free. Cassandra set aside a portion for Kayden and dedicated the rest of the nts to experiments. On Monday, in school, the radio station was turned on during morning sses, 70% First was the apology statement from Edward. In his apology, he mentioned that he was unaware of the bullying. This highlighted the unfortunate reality of education. As a principal, he failed toprehend the students struggles and even condoned students bullying toward their ssmates. Then, the students of Honors ss One apologized on the radio station, one by one. After reading their apology statement, each student would return to the ssroom and apologize separately to Cassandra again. These two days, they were being lectured by their parents at home. At first, they were still quite rebellious and thought they did nothing wrong. But slowly, they realized their parents were right. gas No matter the reason, as long as Cassandra did not bully or insult them, they had not right to take actions against her. Even if Yulissa were the victim, as she imed, only she could avenge herself. It wasnt right for them to bully Cassandra while Yulissa merely stood by and watched. Just as their parents said, in the ten-minute video, although Yulissa did not do anything. they began to bully Cassandra under her encouragement. On the contrary, Cassandra did nothing from the start. Christine, in particr, had received a stern talk from her parents after she went home. Apologizing at school today was challenging for her. Right after apologizing, she was promptly pulled out of the ssroom by her mother. Her mother assured Cassandra she would ensure Christine never crossed paths with her again. Christines mother kept her word. Nothing was more important than the future of her child. Cassandra, Im sorry. We won''t do this again. Many were aware of their problems and sincerely apologized to Cassandra. This made Yulissa a little nervous. #39:70% ER Chapter 29 Everyone was apologizing. She was at a loss for what to do. Apologizing to Cassandra was an impossible task for Yulissa. She wouldnt do it unless her life was threatened. Cassandra nodded to each ssmate, signifying her forgiveness. She did not spare a nce at Yulissa all along. Cassandra, it''s good that you forgive everyone. | have been worried about this. Yulissa started to y the sympathy card again, making everyone believe it was entirely her effort and that she had convinced Cassandra to agree to the mediation. In other words, she should be the one others should thank for. | forgive them because their parents have vouched for them. It has nothing to do with you.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. SEND GIFT Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Yulissa didnt anticipate Cassandra publicly exposing her. All she needed was an ambiguous statement and Christines intentional guidance, which would lead everyone to believe that Yulissa w withdrawing thewsuit. In this way. Yulissa hoped to the reason behind Cassandra position herself as the benefactor of the entire ss. However, Cassandra candidly revealed the entire situation in front of everyone. Those who were initially surprised by Yulissas sudden statement now understood her attempt to take credit for herself. They had never seen such a shameless person before. In the blink of an eye, the way everyone looked at Yulissa changed. There were elements of confusion, contempt, and incredulity. Yulissa felt uneasy under these gazes. It''s all because of you, Cassandra! Its all because of you that people are now looking at me differently! she fumed internally. Yulissa felt aggrieved, thinking, I have to shift the me to Cassandra. Otherwise, it''ll be hard to justify my actions in the future. Cassandra, how can you say that? Its a positive thing that youve forgiven your ssmates, right? Yulissa prattled on. Cassandra, can you refrain from targeting your ssmates in the future? We''re in the same ss, and theres a possibility we might attend the same university. Please dont take them to court again. I''ll apologize on their behalf if they ever offend you again. The ssmates were deeply touched, thinking, Truly the role model we''ve looked up to for three years. Her grace and kindness are unmatched. In contrast, Cassandra appears petty and mean. Cassandra found amusement in Yulissas grand statement and retorted, Yulissa, have you conveniently forgotten why | took legal action against them? It was because they resorted to violence against me at school while trying to defend you. | endured bullying every day! Why did you say | bullied them? Ms. Yulissa Yates, hasn''t the Yates family instilled in you the ability to discern right from wrong? It seems the Yates Familys teachings are rather mediocre. She mused, The Yates family seems to be filled with clichs and preconceived notions. Yulissa truly fits right in with them. 115 Chapter 30 Cassandra... You... They were just trying to stop me from being bullied. Please dont me them. Yulissas eyes welled up in tears, and she looked at Cassandra with a profoundly wounded expression. Her pitiful look instantly triggered a protective response from those around her. Several boys stepped forward, creating a defensive barrier around Yulissa, concerned that Cassandra might suddenly strike her. Yulissa, Ive been back at the Yates residence for two months. | want to know, how did | bully you? Did | physically harm you, insult you, or encourage others to iste you? Cassandra asked. In fact, shes the one who pulled all that on me! What gives her the right to cry and y the victim when shes the one who brought this upon herself?! Cassandra thought. |... Cassandra has never been a bully to me. Yulissa clenched her teeth, thinking, Da mn you, Cassandra! Just wait, Ill get you back for this! The boys shielding Yulissa exchanged disbelieving nces, their hands dropping down in disappointment. Yulissa, some things need proof. Look at the surveince footage, for example. It would be updated on a weekly basis, but we managed to find footage of thest two months. What does that tell you? Whatever you do, you always leave traces. Its the same for what went down in the Yates residence. Im curious to see how the Yates family will treat you once they figure out who you really are. Will they still love you? Cassandra said. This was something Cassandra eagerly anticipated. Dont worry, Yulissa. You and your six brothers will pay for everything youve done to me in the past life. Ill settle the score with each of you, one by one! she thought. Yulissa appeared visibly frightened. This is absurd. Cassandra is just a small-town girl. How could she have the skill to hack the surveince system? She probably hasn''t even witnessed such skills. She must be bluffing Yulissa thought. Cassandra, what are you going on about? | already said you didnt bully me. Do you have anything else to add? | feel sick just thinking about saying another word to you. Cassandra closed her eyes. and settled back in her seat.. Cassandra... Yulissa whimpered. Chapter 30 Damn it, Cassandra! How dare you act all high and mighty in front of me? Get up and drop thewsuit! You might not care about your reputation, but | value my own. Argh, Im so angry! she raged in her heart. After ss, Cassandra packed up her things and headed toward the school gate..This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Ms. Yates, Im over here! Hugo waved his hand.. Yulissa witnessed this scene and recorded it on her phone. Unbeknownst to her, Cassandra had seen everything, including her trailing and taking pictures. Go ahead, take all the pictures you want and expose them. Once the truthes out, the Yates family will be even more miserable than they are now, Cassandra thought. Nevertheless, an unexpected visitor approached from the opposite direction. It was Leonardo. He came to wait for Cassandra, aiming to persuade her to withdraw thewsuit. As a representative of Yates Group, Leonardo was concerned about the impact of his legal entanglements on thepanys share price and partners willingness to coborate. Currently, they had lost eight partners, leading to hefty setbacks. Their new coborator proved to be unreliable, bereft of practical experience and seeming to spend all their time on fruitless experimentation and idle chatter. Observing Leonardo''s somber expression, Cassandra wasn''t inclined to engage in conversation with him. Thus, she walked past him without acknowledging his presence. This sudden disregard left Leonardo in a state of gloom. Rarely had anyone dared to ignore him. Cassandra, stop right there! Leonardo''s words went unanswered, as Cassandra continued walking as if she hadnt heard him. Frustrated, Leonardo quickened his pace, positioning himself in front of her. Whats with your attitude? Cant you hear me? Mr. Yates, what can | do for you? Cassandra asked impatiently. Couldnt he choose a more inconspicuous spot? Cassandra fumed inwardly. It''s dinner time. Lets grab a bite and chat, Leonardo suggested. She thought, Only kids would fall for such a ploy. Does he think Im a three-year-old 3/5 Chapter 30 who doesnt understand anything? Hold on, when | was three, | was already tackling elementary school exercises. Clearly, we had different childhoods. Where are you taking me for dinner, Mr. Yates? Cassandra didnt decline, but she didnt exactly embrace Leonardo''s invitation. I''ll take you for your favorite seafood, Leonardo responded, subtly implying he knew Cassandras tastes well. Cassandra found herself at a loss for words. This scenario triggered memories of a notorious video clip where a malevolent brother poisoned his sister andter cremated her remains. In Cassandras previous life, Leonardo would lead her to Desert Ind shortly after the mentorship banquet and abandon her there. She endured solitude on Desert Ind for a month. Many believed her return signaled their salvation. However, Cassandra had been reborn, seizing control of her destiny. There was no way she would be duped into going to Desert Ind again, as had transpired in her previous life. Thats absolutely impossible. Cassandra pondered, Would |, Cassandra Yates, fall for the same trick twice? Mr. Yates, please cut out the pretense that were close or that we share some profound connection, or that you know me so well. It''s enough to make my stomach churn! Cassandra, maintaining herposure as a civilized individual, refrained from vomiting in front of Leonardo. Leonardo, perplexed, questioned, How can you not like seafood? Didn''t she eat a lot of it? he wondered. Cassandra sneered, shot a look at Hugo, and then turned her gaze away. Hugo stepped up, saying, Mr. Yates, Im not exactly in the loop about how Boss has changed since. shes been back at the Yates residence. But what | do know is that Ms. Yates is allergic to some seafood. Checking for allergens takes too much time, so she didnt bother to do it. But, truth be told, she just doesn''t like seafood. Mr. Yates, maybe you should reconnect with your real sister instead. Chapter 31 Chapter 31 If you want to persuade me or want me to withdraw thewsuit, no way, Mr. Yates. Cassandras attitude was evident. After saying that, she did not say anything more to Leonardo and got in the car. Meanwhile, Leonardo quickly grabbed the door and opened it. Come out, lets have a good talk. Leonardo suppressed his anger and spoke to Cassandra as calmly as possible. Mr. Yates, dont hold back your anger if you dont want to. Show us how you always act at home. Then, she thought, Lets show everyone how you treat your own biological sister and spoil an outsider at home. This is ridiculous. Cassandra, dont choose to do it the hard way. | told you toe out. Didnt you hear me? Leonardo could not stand it anymore and roared. That''s it? Cassandra said to herself. Leonardo, when you orchestrated my kidnapping before the court session, attempting to make me vanish and miss the hearing, turning thiswsuit into a farce- why didnt it. ur to you then to have a proper conversation with me? After that, she added, Oh, do you think that Im still the same country bumpkin who used to be obedient before, Mr. Yates? You still think as long as you guys talk nicely and beckon to me, I''ll act like a bootlicker and listen to you? The bootlicker in the Yates family died at your hands long ago. You''re all murderers! she eximed inwardly. Leonardo was stunned. He thought, An outsider like you is trying to assume airs, and you dont even stop when Im giving you some respect. Who do you think you are? Let me guess what you''re thinking about right now, Mr. Yates. You must be thinking about sending me to some uninhabited ce. It had better be the so-called Desert Ind, a ce that has many ferocious beasts. Even if | were to die there, no one would care about me. Then, she continued, You must be thinking of sending me to a ce like this, Mr. Yates! Cassandra could/not hide her sarcasm and murderous look. 115 2/5 E Chapter 31 Meanwhile, Leonardo looked guilty for a moment. After that, he thought, How could she know so well? Did the men | hired betray me? No way. Other than the Yates family, no one knows about this. Then, how did Cassandra know? What are you talking about? We''re a family. How could | send you to such a ce? Leonardo gave a fake smile that looked hypocritical. When Cassandra saw it, she felt nauseous. rgh... I''m sorry, but | cant help it, she mused to herself. My bad. Im disgusted by your shamelessness, Mr. Yates, so | couldnt hold it in, Cassandra said. Hugo was in the passenger seat and almost burst intoughter while he watched them. Finally, Cassandra who left the Yates residence had returned to her former state. However, her eyes were full of hatred. He wondered what Cassandra had gone through in the Yates residence. Cassandra, you- How can you say that to Leo, Cassandra? How is it possible that he will send you to such a ce? Leo actually wants to take you home as you havent been home for many days. Then, she added, You cant stay outside with an old man! Yulissa looked full of disappointment. Cassandra was rendered speechless. She looked at Hugo. It seemed that Yulissa was right. Indeed, he was an old man. On the contrary, Hugo was so angry with Yulissas statement that he hurriedly got out of the car. Then, as he stood in front of Yulissa, he blurted out, You always say that youre Cassandras younger sister. But, as her younger sister, when did you ever defend her? After that, he continued, What do you mean by staying outside with an old man? Didn''t you see that Im sitting in the passenger seat? You''re young. Do not make Chapter 31 irresponsible remarks! What are you talking about? Apologize to Yulissa. You''re already in your fifties. Dont think its funny that you''re putting a kid in such a difficult situation? Leonardo held Yulissa in his arms and roared at Hugo. you A kid? How could a kid spread rumors like her? Ask everyone present what''s between me and Ms. Cassandra Yates. | came to pick her up like usual. But when you see us, you insult us. And you have the nerve to ask me to apologize to you? Hugo found them ridiculous. Ms. Cassandra Yates has no parents, but she has me. | wont allow her to be bullied. | would have died if it weren''t for her. If you bully her, I''ll not let you get away with it! Hugo continued. He was so angry that he was short of breath and almost fainted. Cassandra''s face darkened. She did not like to hear the word die. Even if someone had to die, it would be them. Hugo, dont waste time talking to them. The crowd started to talk among themselves. One said, I saw the entire thing. The old man approached was stopped by Mr. Yates. girl and called her Ms. Yates. Then, she Indeed, Ms. Yulissa Yates is quite good at spreading rumors. Another chimed in, I have to admit that | cant beat her in spreading rumors. Then, someone else said, All of you have no idea that Yulissa is good at distorting the truth. One asked, What do you mean? The person responded, Did you see the incident about school violence the other day? My sisters child happened to be in Honors ss One, and they were all sued by Cassandra. At first, my sister was angry and wanted to settle the score with Cassandra, but Mr. Youngblood yed a ten-minute video as evidence in court. After that, the person added, In every scene, Yulissa was also there. She asked her ssmates to help her while acting especially weak and aggrieved. When my sister went back, she asked her son to exin everything clearly. Only then did she know that Yulissa distorted the truth. Their ssmates thought Yulissa was so aggrieved that they stood up for her! Another said, What? Thats disgusting Someone elsemented, No wonder the old man came out of the car to argue with her. Good job! Chapter 31 One chimed in, She has malicious thoughts at such a young age. It will get worse when she grows up! Another said, I wonder who will dare to marry that daughter of the Yates family in the future. The sounds of the discussion grew louder. Yulissa heard everything and nearly could not maintain her image. Why, why?! Ive built my reputation as an elegantdy painstakingly. It cant be destroyed at this moment! she eximed inwardly. Leo, | didnt. | didnt do it. It''s not true. You have to trust me. Yulissa clutched her chest and looked as if she could not breathe. Lisa, whats wrong? Lisa! Leonardo called out several times worriedly. Meanwhile, Cassandra looked at Yulissa who fell in front of her. The former thought, What bad luck! Even if she pretends to faint, she should have taken two more steps away from me. Cassandra, are you still human? Cant you see Lisa faint? Come and help her. Leonardo grabbed Cassandra. He did not want to miss this opportunity as he had to take Cassandra with him. Moreover, he had a strong feeling that Cassandra would either bring great wealth to the Yates family or make him lose everything. Therefore, this time, he did not want to give her another chance to run away. Mr. Yates, even if you and Yulissa want to team up against me, Im not afraid! But at least she needs to genuinely pass out to make it more convincing. Then, without giving Yulissa a chance to react, Cassandra stepped on Yulissas hand. Arghh! It hurts! Leonardo was dumbfounded. Lisa didnt faint. So what was she doing just now? Was she cooperating with me to take Cassandra away? Or was there something else? he wondered. Leonardos final trust in Yulissa seemed to crumble at this very moment. 11: 35 Sat, 17 Feb This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Chapter 32 Chapter 32 After Yulissa woke up, she felt something was amiss. Everyone was looking at her strangely. Her face instantly turned pale, and she was in a panic. Thus, she did not know what to say. Look, she has woken up. If theres nothing else, I''ll leave now. Then, Cassandra added, Hugo, start the car. They left a trail of car exhaust. It made Leonardo want to kill Cassandra right now. ras What''s wrong with the brat? She has suddenly be so hostile to us and not as obedient as before. This is out of control, he thought. Meanwhile, Yulissa suppressed the anger and fear in her heart. Leo, I-I didnt mean it. | wanted to h-help you keep Cassandra here. But, | didnt expect that. | cant believe shes so merciless. Why has the submissive girl changed? Its fine. As long as Im still here, | am the daughter of the Yates family. Cassandra cant do anything to change it, Yulissa thought. Meanwhile, Leonardo thought, I see. Yulissa is still being thoughtful. After that, he said, Be good, Lisa. Its my fault for using you wrongly. Im sorry. I''m just d you dont me me. Yulissa smiled faintly. Let''s go home first and then, we can develop a new n. Leonardo carried Yulissa in his arms and walked to the parking space slowly. Cassandra asked Hugo to take her directly to Whitecrane Hall. Her experiment had not beenpleted, and it finally reached thest step.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She was confident she couldplete it that day. At that time, it would be possible to cure people with broken limbs without doing any surgery. Regardless of the duration of the disease, it could be eliminated immediately and healed in an instant. She made the medicine for only one reason-to give Raymond hope but make him feel despair. In her previous life, Jeremiahs hands were broken by him, and no one treated. Jeremiah. Hugos medical skills could not save him, so in the end, Jeremiah found it hard even to hold a fork. 115 Chapter 32 In this life, Cassandra wanted Raymond to have a taste of that same feeling of despair. She wanted him to feel hopeless. You dont have to call me for dinner. After saying that, Cassandra went straight to theboratory and did note out until 12 midnight. There was a smile on her face. Jeremiah understood her and knew that it was finallypleted. Thus, he asked casually, Is it sessful? What do you think? Cassandra asked instead of answering him. She wouldn''t havee out if it didnt seed. Congrattions, Jeremiah said. Cassandra tilted her head and felt that there was nothing to congratte her on. Go to the dark web and post a message, saying that | have medicine to cure broken. limbs. No matter how long or serious it has been, my medicine can cure it, Cassandra ordered. Once the news came out, the Yates family would definitelye to see her. However, she would not let the Yates family use her medicine. Jeremiah did not understand why she did it. After all, she hated trouble the most. What are you up to? he asked. Cassandra answered, Nothing. Just help me post it. Okay. Jeremiah did as she said. As soon as the news came out on the dark web, it caused an uproar. Faye had developed a new medicine that could cure broken limbs. Thus, some people who had lost hope seemed to have seen a glimmer of hope. They began to ce orders for the medicine. The message read: [Anyone who requests the medicine must provide their authentic name and details about their injury. Dr. Quirke will personally evaluate and verify each individual before dispensing the medicine. Your patience is greatly appreciated.] 2/5 11:3 5 Sat, 17 Feb Chapter 32 After the message was sent, Cassandra went home to sleep. However, the Yates family was unable to sleep. Jasper was too excited to sleep when he saw the message on the dark web. After all, ave was someone he admired most and also his idol. He did not expect his idol to develop this kind of medicine. Ray can be saved! he eximed inwardly. These days, Raymond was sulky in the hospital. They had not even visited him in the hospital for a long time because of Leonardo and Yulissa. However, it did not mean they forgot him. Jasper hurriedly told Benjamin and Miranda the good news. Dad, Mom, Rays hand can be saved! Mirandas eyes lit up. Really? It''s true. The news came from the dark web, saying that Dr. Quirke has developed a kind of medicine that can cure it even without doing any surgery. Jasper was so excited. He really wanted to see what kind of medicine that was. Moreover, he wanted to study it as well. Dr. Quirke is so amazing! he eximed inwardly. Will it really work? Is it a lie? When Benjamin heard that it was from an outsider, he did not believe it. Although he had heard of Faye, he had not seen the person. Thus, he did not know if Faye was genuinely as good as rumored. He did not believe Faye. It will definitely work. Dr. Quirke never lies. Jasper showed them the message on the dark web. Look, there are already people cing orders. He firmly believed that Faye was not lying. How about we hold off for a bit? Let''s observe the oues once these people have tried the medicine, Miranda suggested, exercising caution. She understood the importance of not rushing to make a purchase. After all, she was uncertain how to 3/5 Chapter 32 proceed if the medicine proved ineffective. Fayes medicine was expensive and difficult to obtain. Moreover, Benjamin did not want. to spend a few million dors on a fake one. If that happened, he would be furious.. Jasper understood Benjamin and Mirandas painstaking effort and worry. However, it was not suitable for them to dy Raymond''s hands again. If they did not let him see any hope, he would be in despair. Fayes medicine was very difficult to obtain even if they were willing to pay hundreds of millions of dors. Well, let''s see what Dad and Mom will think of it, he mused to himself. He could not afford hundreds of millions of dors, and even if Leonardo had this much money, it was most likely that Benjamin and Miranda would not agree. Following their agreement, it was thest day of acupuncture for Kayden. However, this time, it was not thatplicated. Thus, Cassandra asked Hugo to go there to do it. Seeing that only Hugo was there, Keh felt slightly upset. He thought, Why isnt Dr. Quirke here today? Where is your Boss? Mr. Zelinski, Boss is too busy today. So, Im sent here instead. We have already eliminated 90 percent of Mr. Yates poison. Today, we just need to use acupuncture to consolidate his health. There is no need for Dr. Quirke toe, Hugo said. In fact, since the second acupuncture session, Cassandra did not have toe anymore. Nheless, Cassandra still went there because of the telegraph nt. Okay. Keh nodded. Yannick could obviously feel that the pressure around Keh became lower, and cold air seemed to be emitted around the latter. After finishing the acupuncture, Hugo said to Keh and Kayden, The condition of Mr. Yates legs isplicated. My boss will bring medicine to treat your legs this Saturday, Mr. Yates. The process may be painful. | hope you can be me ntally prepared for it, Mr. Yates. It was equivalent to having the bones in Kaydens legs to be regrown and the meridians. 62% Chapter 32 to be regenerated. The pain might be even worse than a pregnant woman giving birth naturally. In particr, the bones of his calves were almostpletely shattered, and his meridians were broken. If he wanted to stand up, he would have to suffer unbearable pain that ordinary people did not have to endure. Kayden hesitated, The medicine announced in the dark web yesterday... Isn''t it said to be able to cure any broken limbs? Kayden mused to himself. That kind of medicine can only solve 90 percent of the situation, but your condition belongs to the remaining 10 percent, Mr. Yates. Hugo did not lie. After all, Cassandra said that if they were to ask about it, he could tell them directly. It was because they paid a lot. To neutralize a poison of that level would only need a few million dors. However, unexpectedly, the Zelinski family paid 2 billion dors for it. If she did not tell them the truth, she would feel uneasy to take the money. Kayden was not bothered about how much it would hurt. He only knew that he was. going to be saved and could stand up. No matter how painful it would be, he would be able to bear with it. After all, nothing hurt more than not being able to stand up. Please thank Dr. Quirke for me. | appreciate it. You''re wee, Mr. Yates. SEND GIFT Chapter 33 Chapter 33 862% In the next few days, Yulissa did note to school, and Cassandra was happy to be left alone. It was rare for her to have a few peaceful days. During the weekend, Cassandra disguised herself as Faye again and was brought to Pinchart Mansion by Keh. Dr. Quirke, when will you start treating my legs? Kayden asked. Now Kayden acted warm and friendly toward Faye. Of course, Cassandra was not used to it. However, Kayden did not care. After all, in his eyes, Faye was the one who saved his life and could heal his legs. Cassandra asked calmly, Are you ready? Yes, | am. Kayden could not wait for his legs to be cured and for him to be able to stand up. He was a soldier and would rather die standing than spend his life only being able to sit. Then, take off your pants. Kayden was rendered speechless. Meanwhile, a vein on Kehs forehead throbbed twice. Are we being so straightforward now? he wondered. To a doctor, there should be no distinction between genders. Why are you behaving so ufortably? Cassandra said, her voiceced with anger. Her appearance was gender-neutral, and she only disguised her voice slightly. Thus, it still sounded like that of a girl. This guy confidently said that he was ready. But look at him now. He acts all shy, she mused to herself. Hugo, help him apply the/medicine, Cassandra said. She did not want to do it anymore. Thus, Hugo helped. 1/6 Chapter 33 Yes, Boss, Hugo said. Apply it evenly, from the thighs to the ankles. Cassandra had already ground the herbs that she had prepared in advance into a paste. Moreover, she even mixed ck emerald ointment into it. In order to repair the meridians, she extracted all the precious medicinal herbs. Then, Cassandra sat aside without looking at Kayden and let Hugo do the work. At that time, Kehs darkened face finally changed. He looked slightly refreshed.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Arghh... Another sound was heard. Arghhh... Then, they heard, It hurts so much. Arghh... Tie his hands and feet. Dont let him move around. | almost forgot that if the medicine is wiped off, everything will be wasted. It will be safer to tie him up, Cassandra mused to herself. 4 Then, Keh motioned Yannick to get some people toe over. Within a minute, several burly men over six-foot-tall came in. They directly restrained. Kaydens hands and feet. Get out. Get out of here! Dont hold me... Kayden was in too much pain, even though he had prepared for it. However, he did not expect it to hurt so much. It was more painful than being shot five times in a row. It felt as if tens of thousands of ants were eating his body. It hurts too much. Give me anesthetic! He could not stand it anymore. Thus, he begged for them to let him faint.. No. You have to stay conscious. Otherwise, it wont work! The words scared Kayden. He wanted to be able to stand up, but it hurt so much. Morcover, he had to be/conscious. 2/6 11:3 5 Sat, 17 Feb ON Chapter 33 He wondered what kind of human suffering he had to endure. How long do | have to endure it, Dr. Quirke? For at least two hours. The excruciating pain will ur in stages. The initial stagests approximately an hour and focuses on the regeneration of the meridians and bones. As a result, you will experience intense agony. In the second stage, the pain will diminish by half, indicating the mending process. In the final stage, a bearable ache will persist, albeit with a dull sensation. Then, she added, But it varies from person to person. Some need two hours, others. need four hours. It would depend on his luck. Kayden was in despair. The pain wouldst for an hour. If he was unlucky, it might be more than two hours. It would kill him. I-Is there painkiller, Dr. Quirke? Kayden asked. He thought he could eat painkillers if he couldnt use an anesthetic. Faye immediately said, You cant take painkillers, as they will affect the efficacy of the medicine for your legs. The consequences will be unthinkable. Kayden felt that Faye did it on purpose. It hurts! | wonder if Im gonna make it. It hurts so much! he eximed inwardly. As time went by, Kaydens voice was h oar se from all the screaming. Nevertheless, no one paid attention to him. It was not until an hour and a halfter that the pain finally reduced. Keh and Cassandra finally felt the world was quiet. Have | finally entered the second stage, Dr. Quirke? It still hurt, but Kayden could endure it. Yes. Cassandra noticed the changes in the herbs on his legs. The herbs turned ck. It meant that the treatment was working. Kayden smiled in pain. He finally was able to endure it. Then he said, Yannick, | want 3/6 11:3 5 Sat, 17 Feb ON Chapter 33 to drink some water. After screaming for so long, he was thirsty. Then, it took more than an hour before the treatment on his legs was over. Hugo, help him clean up the herbs. We can call it a day. It was finally over. She was already sleepy. FS:62% Meanwhile, Hugo noticed that Cassandra was sleepy, so he began to clean up without dy. We''lle over tomorrow to apply the herbs again and give you a pill. Then the treatment will be over. You can find a doctor to make a n for the subsequent rehabilitation. She meant that they would meet again tomorrow. But after that, they would not see him again. Kayden thought it was finally over. But now he would have to endure it again the next day? Can | give up? This kind of pain is really unbearable, he mused to himself. Don''t worry, it wont hurt this much tomorrow. Well, the pain will be somewhere between the second and third stages. It was rare to see Cassandra exining more. Kayden was relieved to hear that. He thought, Good. Its fine as long as it doesnt hurt so much. Meanwhile, in the hospital, Jasper received news that Faye was in Drieso and treating a patient for the Zelinski family. Keh had a friend who was in aa all the time. Jasper knew it too. He did not expect that Faye would ept the offer. Moreover, he heard that the patient who had been in aa for more than a year had already woken up. Faye was also treating the patients leg that day. If they could see Faye and ask him to treat Raymond, it would be great. 62% Chapter 33 You can be saved, Ray! Raymond looked at Jasper sarcastically and then, the former turned his head to the other side. For the past few days, he remained in the hospital, alone. Benjamin, Miranda, and hist other siblings stayed back home with Yulissa, except for the first day when they came to see him. It was not that he was petty, but he wondered if they did not think that he, who was at patient, was as important as a healthy person. Raymond thought Jasper would not havee to see him every day if it werent for Jasper working here. Don''t be ridiculous, Jace. | have epted my fate. Dont give me hope, Raymond said. You cant think like that, Ray. There must be hope. Trust me! Jasper spoke excitedly. What are the two of you talking about? Benjamin and Miranda, as well as Yulissa and Leonardo, arrived. Yulissa hurriedly walked over to Raymond''s bedside and said with distress in her eyes, How are you, Ray? Ive been busy studying these days and haven''te to see you. Dont be angry, okay? Raymond frowned. When have | gotten angry? Has she been busy studying? But hasnt she taken a rest for a few days? he wondered. What were the two of you talking about? Miranda asked again. | told Ray that theres hope to cure his hands. Jasper was very excited as he added, Dr. Quirke is in Drieso. Hes treating Mr. Zelinskis friend''s legs today. There will be a good result! Benjamin asked, How do you know? My friend told me about it. He saw following a man in his thirties to Pinehart Mansion with great respect. Apparently, hes there to provide medical treatment for Mr. Zelinskis friends legs. Then, he added, I met that patient before, and he was in aa for a year. But | heard. that he is already awake! Benjamin was slightly surprised. Can it be that miraculous? Its impossible! he eximed inwardly. 5/6 Chapter 33 62% Thats great. Let''s find Dr. Quirke to treat Ray! Yulissa said happily. She thought, Rays hands can be saved! He can help me out again in the future. Leo is too gentle. He never hits Cassandra! SEND GIFT Chapter 34 Chapter 34 The news that Faye was treating someone in Pinchart Mansion soon spread. All the renowned doctors in Drieso were well aware of a patient in Pinchart Mansion who had been in aa for over a year, seemingly in a persistent vegetative state. Now, everyone knew that the patient was awake and even his broken legs had been cured. He now had a professional doctor who arranged a rehabilitation n for him and he was able to walk. As long as Faye made the move, it would be a good result. After all, that patient''s legs were healed. Thus, people believed the new medicine developed by Faye indeed worked. Thus, everyone started to buy Fayes pills. There were only 100 of them, and they were all sold out as soon as they hit the market. When Jasper wanted to buy it, none was left. He wanted to buy it at a higher price from other people, but no one wanted to sell it to him. After all, Fayes medicine was hard to get even if one were to pay billions of dors for it. He already offered 240 million dors for one pill, but no one sold it to him. After all, anyone who could ce an order on the dark web would not even need that money. What they needed were healthy limbs. Jace, did you get the medicine? Raymond asked. This was Raymond''sst hope. No matter how much money they were going to pay, they had to get the medicine. Jasper looked slightly gloomy and did not know how to bring it up. No. Why not? The medicine is currently avable to purchase, Raymond eximed. Raymond found it hard to believe that they couldn''t obtain the medication despite its avability in the market. *Ray, Dr. Quirke sold only 100 pills. | already offered a higher price to buy it from other 115 11: 35 Sat, 17 Feb H Chapter 34 people, but no one wants to sell them. Deep inside, Jasper also felt slightly ufortable. Initially, there was hope, but there was nothing left now. Were not. The medicine was gone, and Raymond''s hands to heal. He was still disabled. Raymond was slightly devastated. Benjamin quickly proposed, Let''s raise the price. We can offer 100 million dors, 160 million dors, or even 200 million dors. Isn''t there a way for us to acquire it? Being Raymond''s father, Benjamin couldn''t abandon him. For the first time, Jasper felt that his father was slightly stingy. Dad, Ive already made an offer of 240 million dors and no one wants to give me any. After that, Jasper said to Raymond, Dont worry, Ray. Since Dr. Quirke is in Drieso, | will definitely find him for you. | have already asked Dr. Quirke for help on the dark web, and | believe we can get the answer soon. Raymond, who was initially in despair, suddenly felt as if there was hope again. Theres still hope? Is it true? he wondered. Believe me. | will definitely save you, Jasper said. In Springmount Townhouse, Cassandra sat quietly on the couch to take a rest. It was at feeling of peacefulness that she had never experienced before. Hugo suddenly appeared. The Yates family has ced an order on the dark web, Ms. Yates. That was what Jeremiah saw on the dark web. After all, he was the one who managed. everything on the dark web. Reject it directly, Cassandra said. She pondered, They expect me to heal Raymonds hand? Considering his fondness for fighting, perhaps its wiser to leave his hand impaired, preventing him from causing harm to others. In her previous life, Raymond''s punches shattered her internal or g ans to pieces, so he did not deserve to be healthy. Do you want to be cured? No chance! | called 911 in time previously, but Yulissa didnt want to help you. You have to thank her, Cassandra mused to herself. 275 11: 35 Sat, 17 Feb ON Chapter 34 When the Yates family received the news, all of them were shocked, especially Benjamin. Da mn it! This Dr. Quirke is so full of himself! He became so arrogant that he did not respect Faye. Dad, Dr. Quirke is highly respected, even by Mr. Zelinski. Dont you think you''re out of line? Jasper said. Most importantly, Jasper was the most loyal fan and believer of Faye. He did not allow anyone to nder Faye in front of him. Benjamin was speechless for a moment. Since Mr. Zelinski respects him, | have not right to do that, he thought. | was too blunt, Benjamin said. Then, what else can we do now? Leonardo asked in a low voice. As long as Faye was in Drieso, they would be able to find him. Jace, Leo, Dad, you must find Dr. Quirke for Ray. His hands are important to him, Yulissa said, eyes brimming with tears. If Raymonds condition remained unchanged, no one could help her to vent her anger in the future. It was unlikely that anyone else would have the audacity toy a hand on Cassandra. Lisa, my good girl. Your brothers will find a way. Mirandaforted Yulissa. She then thought, Lisa is so sensible and considerate of others. Lets go to Whitecrane Hall and find Hugo. He is the only person who can contact Dr. Quirke directly, Jasper said. Benjamin and Miranda recalled the old man that they saw in Whitecrane Hall the other day. They did not expect him to have such a high position. The next day, at the entrance of Whitecrane Hall, Scarlett greeted, Wee. How may | help you? She did not see clearly who was there at first. After bowing, she was startled. Oh no! Why are these jinxes back again? | gotta start keeping some holy water in the office, so | can ssh it on them when they show up, she mused to herself. 3/5 8K 62%1 Chapter 31 I''m sorry, but all of you are not wee here in Whitecrane Hall. Please go back. After saying that, Scarlett walked in front of them and respectfully gestured for them to leave. Isnt Whitecrane Hall open for business? It doesnt make sense to push customers out. Jasper spoke as calmly as possible. However, Scarlett still said in a calm tone, Whitecrane Hall is indeed open for business, but Whitecrane Hall doesnt deal with people who have been cklisted, so please go back. What do you mean? cklisted? Leonardo asked in a deep voice. When did we ever get cklisted by Whitecrane Hall? he wondered. Meanwhile, Jasper was terrified. cklisted? | heard that businesses and individuals that have been cklisted by Whitecrane Hall won''t be able to get Dr. Quirkes treatment. Why? Who offended Dr. Quirke? he mused to himself. Yes, its true. The Yates family has been cklisted for a long time. So please go back, Scarlett said. | wanna see Hugo. Tell him toe out and meet me. What do you mean by saying. we''re cklisted? If you dont exin it, | aint going anywhere! Benjamin''s showing off his arrogance once again. Everyone who worked with Yates Group was treating the Yates family with respect. On the contrary whitecrane Hall had gone too far. The job of a receptionist like Scarlett was to meet customers needs. She thought, Since people who have been cklisted want to see Mr. Gardner, | should let them. Thus, she made a call from the officendline. Mr. Gardner, the Yates family wants to see you... Hearing Hugo''s reply, she said, Okay. the Scarlett hung up phone and said to the Yates family, Please wait in the temporary lounge over there. Mr. Gardner will be here soon. If it were not for Raymond, they would not have to put up with all of this. Hugo didnt appear until 20 minutester. 11: 36 Sat, 17 Feb OM Chapter 34 Then, he sat opposite them and said, Sorry to keep you waiting. Mr. Gardner, what does this mean? When did our family offend you? Why did you put us on the cklist? Benjamin asked. Later on, Benjamin pondered, It doesnt matter if were cklisted. But the real issue is, what do we do about Rays hand? We need Dr. Quirke to save him. If were on Whitecrane Halls cklist, he wont stand a chance. Did you forget what happened here more than a week ago, Mr. Benjamin Yates? Hugo asked. Benjamin was shocked and felt slightly guilty. Indeed, that was their fault, but they were so worried at that time that they were unable to think rationally. They did not do it on purpose. If it weren''t for that my daughter and you stuck together, we wouldnt havee to you. Wasn''t this your fault? Miranda would never think of it as her fault. Instead, she thought it was Hugos problem. Thus, she did not think that they should be cklisted. Hugo was rendered speechless.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. 4 It was the first time he had seen someone shifting the me shamelessly. Boss parents are a bunch of freaks! | dont know who Boss inherited her temperament from, he thought. SEND GIFT Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Shut up! You have no right to say anything here! Benjamin scolded Miranda. Does she want to save Raymond or not? he thought. Miranda was stubborn. Thus, she was so angry that she did not say anything. She thought, That brat is so ungrateful. She has this connection but she didnt think of helping Ray and allowing Dr. Quirke to treat him as soon as possible. It seems that Mrs. Yates has a huge problem with me. Then, theres nothing to talk about. Hugo was indifferent as he continued, Previously, for Ms. Cassandra Yates sake, we haven''t announced to the public that you have been cklisted. Since you''re not bothered by it, then we should let everyone know. After all, you dont want to be respected. You have hurt Boss so much. In the end, you still want Boss to heal you. What wishful thinking. Even others can notice that you''re nning something, he mused to himself. Mr. Gardner, it''s a trivial matter. Is this necessary? Leonardo''s gaze was cold. Mr. Yates, what''s a trivial matter? When you came to use me of being a bad example, was it a trivial matter? Im a man who is of your fathers age. Do you hear what you''re saying? Then, he added, The Yates family is so arrogant. Your position has merely been slightly raised this year but you''re already looking down at others. | cant even find words to describe you. Hugo simply did not like the Yates family. If it was not because Cassandra knew that they were her biological parents at the beginning of the year and secretly helped them, they would not have gotten where they had been now. Just two months after Cassandra returned to the Yates residence, she became extremely disappointed with these people. He wondered what kind of people they were. After all, she hid everything about herself and secretly helped the Yates family. Nevertheless, she received nothing in return in the end. Do you think that the Yates familys current status is earned by your own effort? You''re all ingrates. How dare you shout loudly in front of me? Then, he added, Scarlett! 1/6 11:3 6 Sat, 17 Feb Chapter 35 Hugo called Scarlett. Mr. Gardner.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. 24. 62% Announce to the public that the Yates family is cklisted by Whitecrane Hall. He wanted to see who would cooperate with the Yates family in the future. Then, he added, Dont forget to see them off. Moreover, he instructed Scarlett to tell the security guards to kick anyone from the Yates family out if she were to see them again. Mr. Gardner, it''s all a misunderstanding. Please dont do this. We can discuss it and find a solution together. Benjamin became slightly timid. Indeed, Hugo was right. The Yates family only started to have good luck from the beginning of that year. Yates Group had a market value of 10 billion dors and it has tens of billions of dors now. Thus, they had enough confidence and could afford to be arrogant. However, he wondered what Hugo was talking about. He did not know much about Whitecrane Hall and how influential it was. Hugo, we spoke without thinking. Please dont hold it against us. We''re here today to seek medical treatment from Dr. Quirke for Ray. Jasper hastened to amend the situation. He was so frustrated now because he did not think ofing alone. Instead, he brought so many people with him. They were talking carelessly. If they were to offend Whitecrane Hall, no one would treat the Yates family with respect. Hugo, | apologize for the recklessness of my family. Please help us make ant appointment with Dr. Quirke. Ray really needs medical treatment from him. We can pay as much as he wants. Yulissa also stood up and spoke. Meanwhile, Miranda looked at her with distress. My daughter is so sensible, she mused to herself. I-If you want to get revenge for Cassandra, juste after me. Dont put my family in a difficult situation. | know Cassandra doesn''t like me, but Ray is also her brother. She cant be so cruel. What Yulissa meant was the reason why Faye did not help was because of Cassandra. She was sowing discord and Faye was on her side, which was why Faye refused to treat Raymond. There was also a possibility that Hugo did not tell Faye about the matter. If you didnt mention Cassandra, | would actually think that youre begging me here 2/6 Chapter 35 for the sake of your brother, Ms. Yates. But this is what youre up to. Then, he added, Ms. Cassandra Yates has never seen Dr. Quirke from the start. She also didnt say anything to me. But you said a lot to me. After that, he continued, Mr. Raymond Yates hands must be broken. But didnt we sell Dr. Quirkes medicine two days ago? What''s the matter? Didnt you buy any? You couldnt even get a pill, yet youre still pretending that you have strong sibling bonds. He thought, Oh! This is so frustrating. Even at this time, shes still ndering Boss. After all, if one could not even get a pill out of the 100 pills that were being sold, it would mean that the person was not destined to have it. Moreover, Faye gave them a lot of chances this time. They were unable to seize the opportunity, so there was nothing he could do. As a matter of fact, Jasper rushed to ce an order as soon as the time came. Somehow, it sold out after he clicked on the website. Yulissas face turned pale. She thought, Da mn you, old man! How dare you say this to me! Arent you afraid that my brothers will kill you? 4 Jasper smiled awkwardly and said, Dr. Quirkes medicine is so popr that we cant. even get any. Then, why were the 100 people previously able to get it? In the end, its just that you didnt work hard enough. After that, Hugo added, Scarlett, send them off! Hugo left without looking back. Leonardo''s face darkened. He had worked hard to earn everything that the Yates family had and Hugo had no right to say anything about it. Dad, let''s go. We''ll just find another way for Raymond''s hands. He did not believe that no one else could cure Raymond except Faye. On Monday, in Honors ss, One, Connor walked into the ssroom. We will have another test this Thursday and Friday. | hope you can prepare for it. There is not much time left. There was less than a month left before the SAT. It | was time for the people to test the fruits of three years ofbor. 4.62%@ Chapter 35 Yulissa felt that she could finally hold her head up high. After all, it was weird that she was always in troubletely. Her proudest achievement was her grades. She wanted Cassandra to see the differences between them. Now that Cassandra had left the Yates residence, she should nevere back again. Then, Yulissa walked up to Cassandra, raised her chin slightly, and said softly, Cassandra, the exam ising soon. If theres anything you dont know, you can tell me. | will teach you everything. Teach me? You''re not even qualified. Cassandras words instantly causedmotion among their ssmates. Why is she so ungrateful? they wondered. How can you say that, Cassandra? I- One chimed in, Cassandra, you are an ingrate. Lisas result is ranked among the top five in the entire grade and is much better than you who are rankedst. She is being merciful and wants to teach you, but you still refuse her offer. You''re really ungrateful! They thought she did not appreciate kindness. What''s the matter? Should | be grateful and ept her mercy? If theres nothing, dont appear in front of me. Someone else said, Cassandra, someone is willing to teach you. You should be grateful instead of showing your stupidity here! A male student who was called Lawrence stood up for Yulissa and spoke. How do you know that her grades must be better than mine? Teach me? Even the teachers are not qualified, Cassandra mused to herself. Cassandra, do you dare to bet with Lisa? If your exam result is worse than hers, you will apologize to her! Lawrence continued to stand up for Yulissa. Deep inside, Yulissa felt it was ironic and slightly surprised. After all, she liked that he spoke exactly what was in her mind. Indeed, she wanted to step on Cassandra and let everyone know what kind of person. Cassandra was. 4/6 62% Chapter 35 It was exactly what she wanted. Lawrence, dont put Cassandra in such a difficult situation. | know she doesnt like me. | just want her to improve before the SAT, and | dont want to have any conflict with her. So dont say that. Yulissa spoke hypocritically, which caused Cassandra''s face to darken. Shes still so good at stirring up trouble, she thought. Okay. How do you want topete? What''s the bet? The only thing that Cassandra was not afraid of was betting. It was because she had never lost. Oh, don''t be like this, Cassandra. Lawrence was just joking. How could | bet with you? Nevertheless, she thought, Quickly agree to it! I''ll just refute it twice. Cassandra, Im going to make you infamous! What''s the matter? Are you afraid I''ll bully you? Cassandra, dont be ridiculous. Its easy to see who is the one being bullied here. Yulissa is acknowledged as the top student in the entire school. What about you? The entire school thinks of you as an academic underachiever. Do you still want topete with her? Its funny. Lawrence spoke with disdain. Although many people said before that they bullied Cassandra because Yulissa was pressing for it, Lawrence knew that he merely wanted to stand up for Yulissa. Cassandra is trying to overshadow Lisa and steal the love and affection of their family. She deserves to die! he eximed inwardly. Let''s y it by ear. We''ll see. Then, Cassandra turned to him and said, But | want to make a new bet. Okay! Lawrence turned around and asked Yulissa, Yulissa, what bet do you think is the best? Lawrence, | really cant- Since Cassandra has epted the challenge, what are you afraid of, Yulissa? Cant you win against her? At this time, Cassandra could fully confirm that Yulissa was surrounded by stup id. people. 5/6 9K 62% Chapter 5 Where did his confidencee from? Does he really like her that much? she wondered. In that case, Cassandra, if | win, | hope you can drop thewsuit against Leo and me. Moreover,e back home. We''re all waiting for you. She thought. This is the only way for you to know that Dad, Mom, and our brothers treat me very well. It can provoke you to do more drastic things. Am | right? Cassandra, look at Yulissas character. Even to this time, she still wants you to go home. You''re really ungrateful. Lawrence was like a clown who emphasized every word Yulissa said. It was not meant to hurt his self-esteem, but Yulissa did not like someone like him at all. In fact, she merely treated him as a backup and a simp. If | win, go back and tell the Yates family to stay away from me. You, meanwhile, will run tenps on the yground at the back and shout Yulissa is an idiot while running Then, she added, How about it? If you agree, our bet will officially start, and everyone will be the witness to it. Yulissas expression darkened and she looked aggrieved. Her eyes gradually reddened. Cassandra, dont you go too far! What is this condition? she wondered. Nevertheless, Yulissa thought it carefully. She thought it was something that she could agree to. After all, judging from Cassandras result, she would not be able to even earn one-fifth of Yulissas marks. Nevertheless, the former still wanted to compete against her. Thus, she immediately felt confident. You have to score higher than me in the exam, Cassandra. The bet will only be valid if youre 60 points higher than my result. She was ranked in the top five of the entire grade and Cassandra needed to obtain 60 points higher than her. Thus, she thought it was impossible for an idiot like Cassandra to be able to do it. a Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Returning home, Yulissa went up to Benjamin and Miranda, eager to earn some praise. Dad, Mom, I''ve figured out a way to get Cassandra to drop thewsuit! Yulissa beamed. sweetly, instantly lifting Benjamin''s tired spirits from the day. What''s your n? Benjamin asked. He tousled Yulissas hair as she responded with a charming smile. My daughter is quite clever, Benjamin thought. We''ve got another mock exam on Thursday and Friday. Cassandras willing to bet with. me that if | can outscore her, she''ll agree to drop thewsuit ande back home! Benjamin snorted dismissively. He hadnt expected Cassandra to be so bold, challenging Yulissa in this way. He mused, Lisa''s grades practically guarantee her a spot at Juset University, while Cassandra consistently brings up the rear in ss rankings. This time, Lisas bound to win. You''re so sensible, Lisa. If you manage to get Cassandra to drop thewsuit, I''ll get you whatever you want, Benjamin pledged, not even considering the possibility of Yulissa. failing. To their surprise, Raymond returned home while they were engrossed in their father- daughter bonding session in the living room, with Jasper trailing close behind. Dad, what did Dr. Quirke say? Raymond asked. Raymond couldn''t ept it. The fact that the miracle doctor refused to treat him was. unbearable. The hope seemed within reach, only to be unattainable. They were informed that Fayes medicine worked, but they couldn''t get their hands on it. Raymond heard stories of people using the medicine and recovering from years of paralysis. Even the patient from the Zelinski family of Drieso could walk now. He pondered, Why? Why must be a cri pple, unable to use my hand properly? Its right hand we''re discussing! If it bes cri ppled, what am | going to do! Benjamins expression soured as he faced Raymond''s inquiry. my He caused us all this humiliation, and now hes here questioning us? Benjamin fumed internally. 1/6 11: 36 Sat, 17 Feb M Chapter 36 Raymond, why are you home? Yulissa approached, holding Raymond''s hand, and asked sweetly. She reassured him, Dont worry, Raymond. We''re working on a solution. We''ll definitely get Dr. Quirke to cure you. Are you sure that Dr. Quirke will treat me? Raymond bristled like a hedgehog, prepared to pr ick anyone who came too close. Cassandra should have a way... she said. Honestly, Im clueless about this. It''s unrealistic to make Dad spend hundreds of millions of dors to get Dr. Quirke to treat Raymond. The Yates Family may be sessful and rich now, but knowing Dads frugal nature, big expenses are highly unlikely. Yulissa contemted. In other words, half of the Yates familys assets were hers, and Yulissa couldnt bear to lose it. Despite losing a partner in teaching Cassandra a lesson, the remaining five brothers werent so bad. Leonardo even brought up the idea of kidnapping and leaving Cassandra on Desert Ind. That ce is so dangerous, but | bet she''d enjoy it! Yulissa chuckled to herself. Cassandra? Raymond frowned. Yeah, she knows Mr. Gardner of Whitecrane Hall, and she should have met Dr. Quirke too. Dr. Quirkes hesitance to treat you might be because... She did this on purpose? Raymond instinctively thought so. Finding this exnation quite convincing, Raymond turned to look at Jasper, inquiring. Jace, is what Lisa said true? Jasper was momentarily at a loss for words. Its true that Cassandra knows Hugo, but Dr. Quirke? How could Lisa lie about that? Not everyone has the privilege of getting to know Dr. Quirke, he pondered. Cassandra docs know Hugo, but... That must be it! That brat is determined to get her revenge on me! Raymond quickly jumped to a conclusion. Cassandra, | won''t let you off easily! he thought. The following day at school, as Cassandra approached the entrance, someone unexpectedly blocked her way-it was Raymond.. It''s no small feat for him to be out of the hospital! she thought, and said, Even a dog. knows not to block ones way. Please move aside. 2/6 Chapter 36 Geez, Im speechless at his audacity. Hes blocking me no matter where | step! Has he lost his mind? Cassandra raged to herself. Cassandra, cant you speak properly? Is this how you talk to your brother? Raymond. was infuriated, thinking, She implied that I''m worse than a dog! How dare she! Is she tired of living? Cassandra responded as if shed just heard a joke. For someone like me with unknown. parentage, how could | have a brother? You- I''m not here to argue. | heard that you know Dr. Quirke? Raymond inquired. Cassandra arched her eyebrows and mused, Hes here for me? Looks like hes finally found his way over. So what if | do or dont know Dr. Quirke? H ook me up with him. Hes the only doctor who can fix my hand. Move quickly and set up a meeting for us. Raymond handed over the task to Cassandra without a second thought, as if this was her duty to fulfill. What? Is he out of his mind? Cassandra thought. Mr. Yates, when did | ever im to know Dr. Quirke? If youre unwell, go to a hospital. instead of showcasing your non-existent intellect here, she jeered. Don''t y games! If you know Hugo from Whitecrane Hall, then you must know Dr. Quirke. Verily, Raymond''s peculiar logic left Cassandra dumbfounded. Aren''t the Yates family supposed to be smart? Why do they all seem like fools now? In my past life, | must have been blind to meet my end at their hands! she mused. By your reasoning, anyone acquainted with Hugo should also know Dr. Quirke. So, go ask Jasper. Ask if he knows Hugo, then check if he knows Dr. Quirke. If you cant afford a visit to the neurosurgery department for an appointment, just say the word. | could begrudgingly set it up for you, sparing the Yates family the embarrassment of releasing you into the wild! Now, even if | do know Dr. Quirke, what''s the fuss? What makes you think you and the Yates family deserve Dr. Quirkes help? The Zelinski family paid a cool 2 billion dors for Dr. Quirkes services. How much is the Yates family willing to shell out? she questioned. If you dont have the ability, dont harbor any wishful thinking of acquiring things or people beyond your means, she mused. 1/6 Chapter 36 Raymond was taken aback by Cassandras words. He thought, 2 billion dors for treatment from Dr. Quirke? Can | even afford that? | dont think so. The assets | have on hand are only 200 million dors. If the Yates family cane up with 4 billion dors, maybe Dr. Quirke will consider saving you for my sake. Cassandra was confident that Benjamin wouldn''t spend such an amount of money on this. Benjamin had struggled financially when he was young, and even if he now had money, he couldnt change his inherent sense of inferiority. He believed that only money could provide true security. Therefore, asking him to shell out 4 billion dors to cure Raymonds hand would mean giving away one-fifth of his family assets to the miracle doctor. He wouldn''t do it. Instead, he would likely persuade Raymond to give up. However, Raymond''s two life aspirations hinged on his hands. If his hand became crip pled, it meant his dreams were shattered. This was undoubtedly a devastating blow to him. *4 billion dors? Why doesnt he just rob a bank? Raymond eximed. It''s such an astronomical sum! Has Dr. Quirke gone crazy for money? he thought. Why not ask Jasper to browse the Dark Web and find out if its pricey to hire Dr. Quirke with 4 billion dors? Despite the Yates familys heightened market value and social status, their narrow- minded perspectives remained unchanged. You... Raymond had never interacted with Faye, and he even considered such an individual likely to be all show and no substance. However, Jasper held great admiration for the miracle doctor. It seemed that Faye possessed genuine skills and practical knowledge. s, Raymond didnt have 4 billion dors! That would have to be provided by Chapter 36 Benjamin! Ignoring Raymond, Cassandra headed straight to the ssroom. There, she found Yulissa exining a problem to her ssmates. With her kind appearance, she does seem likable. If someone didnt know what kind of person she was, they might be deceived by her appearance, she thought. You''re here, Cassandra. Im exining some questions to our ssmates. Would you like to join us? Yulissa offered. No thanks. Cassandras indifference left Yulissa feeling disappointed. Her eyes instantly reddened, garnering sympathy from her ssmates. Cassandra, cant you appreciate kindness? Even if you dont want to join us, cant you at least say thank you!This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Cassandra found herself at a loss for words. What, are you trying the same tactics on me again? Im just ignoring her. Did | do something wrong? Is it serious enough to make all of you so outraged? Or do you still want to bully me or beat me up? Haven''t you learned your lesson after going to court? she retorted. Some ssmates who were about to defend Yulissa quickly hushed up. With their not-so-great history at school and in court, anything Cassandra said would be taken seriously by the principal. After all, the principal had personally apologized for the previous incident and even tweaked the school rules. With less than a month until the SAT, their families had also warned them multiple times not to mess with Cassandra. They emphasized that those who could enlist Jonathan as a private attorney were no ordinary folks. If she didnt seek assistance from the Yates Family, it implied she relied on her own abilities. However, in their perspective, Cassandra was just deemed ipetent, ignorant, and a bully misusing her influence to torment Yulissa. Cassandra, how can you say that? Our ssmates are just looking out for you... Forget it. If you dont want to join us, then we cant force you either, Yulissa said, her words rendering Cassandra speechless. 5/6 Chapter 36 6/6 f& SEND GIFT COMMENT Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Raymond returned home, feeling defeated and at a loss for what to do next. He pondered over who could aid him in healing his hands. He didnt want to end up a crip ple, but 4 billion dors was way too much. He wondered whether his parents would be up for shelling out such a hefty amount. Raymond snapped back to reality when he saw Leonardoing down the stairs. Leonardo looked grim as he plopped down in front of Raymond and grabbed a gulp of water. Leo, didnt you head to the office today? Nah, got a headache. Leonardo found himself growing increasingly annoyed as persistent headaches had be a frequentpanion since he started working. It left him in agony. months. However, a positive turn came about in thest two months. Cassandra, upon returning home, sneakily ced an aromatherapy candle into his room. The subtle and pleasant fragrance that lingered in his room had significantly alleviated his headache symptoms, making his nights more peaceful. Initially, Leonardo had sternly scolded Cassandra for her actions. Yet, as he began to reap the benefits of aromatherapy candles, he eventually gave in to her well- intentioned efforts. He even instructed his assistant to fetch more of them from Cassandra. He recalled his assistant mentioning that Cassandra was more than happy to provide a generous amount, enough tost for a month. Both in his office and his own room at home, the air was consistently filled with the familiar scent. For an entire month, Leonardo had blissfully escaped the clutches of headaches. However, just a week after Cassandra left the Yates residence, his aromatherapy candles had run out. Yesterday, he even searched Cassandras room in the hopes of finding a new one, but s, he came up empty-handed. It was only then that he noticed Cassandras room was surprisingly small, making for a 115 Chapter 37This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. quick and easy search. A single nce was sufficient to take in the entire space. Without the presence of the aromatherapy candle, he experienced a restless night. Unfortunately, his headache returned the following day. His frustration boiled over, and he silently cursed Cassandra. He was eager to discover the type of aromatherapy candle she used, as he couldn''t find anything simr despite exploring all avable options. Raymond was taken aback. It had been a while since Leonardo had dealt with headaches, and now they were resurfacing. Leo, its been a while since youst mentioned having a headache. Why is it bothering you again? Do you still have the medicine you used previously? At the mention of the topic, Leonardo became visibly agitated. | havent used any medication for more than a month. Ive been depending on those aromatherapy candles from that brat, Cassandra What surprised Leonardo was that she didnt leave any of them behind after she left! It seemed that she didnt care about Leonardo at all! Raymond, upon hearing Cassandras name again, found the situation quite absurd. Leo, | went to see Cassandra today. Yet, Cassandra had changed significantly since theirst encounter, appearing somewhat distant toward Raymond. Well, what did she say? Leonardo knew that Raymond had gone to inquire about the miracle doctor. However, judging by Raymond''s current demeanor, it seemed he had returned empty- handed. That brat probably knows the miracle doctor, but she won''t be willing to seek their help unless you''re ready to cough up 4 billion dors. Hearing this, Leonardo stood up abruptly, but an intense headache caused his vision to darken. Why doesnt she just hit up a bank? Is she even a Yates? What a traitor! When it came to 4 billion dors, not even pulling off a bank heist could have scored that much cash so fast! 2/5 Chapter 37 Leonardo couldnt help but feel that Cassandra was quite a brat! When | inquired upon returning, | found out that the patient from the Zelinski family. spent 2 billion dors to bring the miracle doctor into action. After learning that the miracle doctor could cure the patients legs, the Zelinski family wanted to offer more as a reward, but the miracle doctor declined. Instead, the doctor asked the Zelinski family to fetch two herbs, spending hundreds of millions of dors, Raymond shared, emphasizing the need to have sufficient funds if they were to request the miracle doctor''s assistance. Leonardo found himself deep in thought. It was just as Raymond had suggested. The Zelinski family didnt block the information, making it easy for them to get details. about these matters. However, handling 4 billion dors was indeed a bit challenging. Let''s talk to Mom and Dad about it when they return in the evening. Considering his avable assets were only 2 billion dors, any investment would be limited to that amount at most. The rest would have to rely on their parents. 4 After all, money can be earned again, but if Raymond''s condition isnt treated, it will persist for the rest of his life. Leonardo couldn''t bear the idea.. ine, theres a charity g in a few days. Would you like to join? Its hosted by Mr. Hathaway from Drieso. Jeremiah used to visit Springmount Townhouse almost daily. However, today, he had a specific reason foring here. Lucas Hathaway, the mayor of Drieso, was unable to find Cassandra and knew about her conflict with the Yates family. Consequently, he opted not to go to the Yates residence but approached Jeremiah instead. Lucas? Yeah, he has contacted me/several times already. How about we go together? Jeremiah knew that Cassandra disliked trouble, so he felt a bit uneasy about it. Well, tell him that I''ll attend. The invitation can be sent to your ce. 3/5 Chapter 37 In her past life, Cassandra vividly remembered Benjamin and Miranda taking her and Yulissa to a charity g. The gown and shoes that Cassandra wore were the ones disliked by Yulissa. Even her makeup was excessively vibrant, resembling that of a clown. During that time, Lucas dropped by to discuss some matters with her. Due to his appearance at the Yates residence, the Yates family reluctantly brought her along. However, that night, Yulissa schemed against Cassandra, tarnishing her reputation. Everyone med Cassandra for pushing Yulissa into the pool, resulting in her choking on water. Unbeknownst to everyone, Yulissa was far from being unable to swim. In fact, she was at proficient swimming expert, seemingly born with the skill. Even the Yates family believed she couldn''t swim. It wasnt untilter, as Yulissa effortlessly swam in front of Cassandra, that thetter realized she had been deceived. Upon reaching out to Benjamin and Miranda for support, Cassandra soon found herself confined in a dimly lit room. They used her of harassing Yulissa daily and causing trouble, which she found truly ridiculous. This time, Cassandra was eager to see if Yulissa would resort to the same tricks again. ine, | sense you''ve been in a bad moodtely. Whats going on? Jeremiah, a perceptive man, possessed an understanding of Cassandra that even she couldnt match. With just a nce, he could discern when Cassandra was not in a good mood. Cassandra raised an eyebrow. Why on earth would you think Im in a bad mood? Because | saw it myself. Jeremiah replied, taking a seat beside her. Come on, tell me. What''s bothering you? I''m not in a bad mood, bro. Quit making random guesses. It was unlikely that she was in a bad mood. She simply didnt feel like smiling. Just keep acting tough. Chapter 37 On Thursday, the final round of exams unfolded ording to schedule. Yulissa found herself in the first exam venue, while Cassandra upied thest. Before the exams started, Yulissa approached Cassandra once again to make her presence felt, saying, Cassandra, give your best in this exam. Ill be putting in my maximum effort too. Mom, Dad, and everyone are looking forward to seeing you at home. Thats your family, not mine. | dont want any part of them, got it? Cassandra sincerely wished that Yulissa would stop appearing every day. The sight of Yulissa was bing increasingly repulsive. Don''t say that, Cassandra. They are your family too, and they care about you. Even though | may have taken their love, we''re still a family, arent we? After the exam, think about dropping thewsuit. Youve caused a lot of trouble for Leo. Do you have selective hearing? Cassandra suspected that Yulissa couldnt grasp a single word she said. 5/5 Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Yulissa, enough with the innocent victim act. Since | moved out of the Yates residence, youve been using the same lines. You said that if | decide to return, you''ll leave. | agreed to it, so why havent you moved out yet? Is it too hard for you, or did you never n to leave in the first ce? Stop talking and start doing. If you truly want me back at the Yates residence, stop talking like a saint while enjoying the luxurious life the Yates family provides. Yet, | admit that ying the sympathy card has its advantages. Appearing vulnerable and innocent helps you to gain protection easier, especially from those fools in the Yates family. Cassandra no longer wasted time engaging in idle chatter with Yulissa. She wasnt in a rush. There would be ample time for Yulissa to reveal her true colors. The two-day exams finally concluded. After the tests, everyone returned to the ssroom. Some couldnt resist voicing their thoughts. Man, someones really shooting high and being ungrateful. Trying to bet without the chops? Thats asking for trouble. | just hope she doesnt crash and burn too hard because that would be super awkward! As long as Yulissa won this bet, forcing Cassandra to withdraw thewsuit, her actions. would be a joke. It also prevented Christine from attending sses at school. She really should be kicked out of school. Cassandra didnt take it seriously at all. To Cassandra, the less capable people were, the more they boasted. Seeing that Cassandrapletely ignored the remarks, the ssmate who spoke felt his pride wounded. Did you catch the scoop? Pretty much everyone at thest exam venue was nodding. off, and not a single soul bothered to take a crack at the questions. And get this, someone still thinks shes on the same level as the rest of us? Seriously? Cassandra couldn''t stand how noisy this person was. If she didnt give him a little lesson, it felt like shed be letting herself down. Hey, why dance around with someone? Might as well drop my ID number or just say my name. The ssmate was surprised. He didnt expect the first person to respond to him in 115 Chapter 38 ss to be the very subject he was discussing. Cassandra,e on. Jayden didnt mean it. He was just joking with you. Dont take it seriously. Cassandra was momentarily speechless. Yulissa, let''s cut the act, okay? No Mr. Yates, no Mrs. Yates, and surely no dim-witted scions from the Yates family around here. You dont have to put on a show for me. How about going back to being the real you? That way, | might actually buy into a bit of genuineness. Cassandras sarcasm nearly knocked Yulissa off her feet. Damn it. What''s Cassandra on about? What''s gotten into her? She used to be a breeze to handle. Id say something, and it was gospel. Now shes got the nerve to talk back and mock me in front of everyone. How dare she! Yulissa fumed in her thoughts. With teary eyes, Yulissa asked, Cassandra, do you really have to speak to me like this? There were actually those who fell for the crocodiles tears. Yulissa, no matter how hard you try to pretend, it doesnt fool me. Save it. Ive walked away from the Yates residence as you wanted, so let''s just treat each other like strangers. from now on. Dont even bother me. Thinking about the charity gter in the evening, Cassandra left immediately. However, the idea of going back to change into another outfit seemed bothersome. Why didnt he juste directly to me instead of organizing this charity g? Cassandra thought. She headed straight to Whitecrane Hall, where Jeremiah had already prepared a gown. for her. It was a dress she had designed. Cassandra fell silent. ine, | still think Angels Wing suits you best. This unique garment, designed by Cassandra in her ine persona, was one of a kind. in the world. It was disyed in the showcase, and no one seemed capable of wearing it. To this day, the dress had not found its rightful owner. Yet, Jeremiah believed that Cassandra was its rightful owner. 2/5 Chapter 38 When Yulissa got home, Miranda greeted her with enthusiasm. Darling, how did the exam go? Miranda asked. Despite her confidence in Yulissa, she was just keen to hear all about it. I''m pretty sure I''ll make it into the top five. Awesome, thats my baby girl! Why dont you go upstairs and change? The stylist is already waiting for you. We''re hitting up a charity g tonight. It was an excellent opportunity to socialize with the upper ss. Lucas was hosting, and they were hopeful they could possibly connect with him. Excited about the idea of attending the g, Yulissa happily went upstairs to change. Tonight, she was determined to impress everyone and show that she was the daughter of the Yates family! Arriving early at the g, Yulissa was dressed in a stunning white princess gown adorned withce and a hint of diamonds. The radiant lights illuminated her, and she exuded a blend of narcissism and confidence, strutting around like a proud peacock. Cassandra had a habit of arriving at venues precisely when they started. She hadn''t arrived when Lucas got there. Lucas scanned the venue, searching for Cassandra, but she was nowhere to be found. He couldn''t believe she wouldnt show up. Theres no way shes noting. Jeremiah promised me shed be here, Lucas thought. Suddenly, a burst of noise came from outside. Aman walked in, arm in arm with hispanion. Cassandra emerged in an understated yet luxurious ck evening gown, its simplicity adding to its charm. The gown, reminiscent of the night sky, echoed her mysterious and enigmatic personality. Perfectly entuating her figure, the evening gown featured a pure white waistband against the all-ck backdrop. Overall, Cassandra emanated the allure of a bottomless ck hole, irresistibly drawing people closer to her dangerous mystique. The gown earned the name Angels Wing not due to its pristine whiteness, but as a subtle glimmer in the darkness. It was a symbol of the ongoing struggle against shadows. The white waistband on the gown, resembling an angel''s wings, served as a beacon of hope for the angels, representing their ultimate lifeline and the moment of rebirth breaking through the cocoon of darkness. Chapter 38 Observing the unfolding scene, Yulissa found herself rendered speechless, uncertain about what to say. Why is Cassandra here? This isnt her ce! Yulissa thought. Benjamin cast an unpleasant nce at Cassandra, silently cursing his disobedient daughter for daring to embarrass herself at Lucas charity g. He wondered if she was determined to tarnish the reputation of the Yates family before she decided to behave herself. Finally, Lucas spotted the person he had eagerly awaited and warmly approached. Cassie, you''ve finally arrived. Ive been waiting for you. Lucasplimentary words surprised everyone, sparking spection about Cassandras identity. The fact that Lucas personally greeted her with such enthusiasm raised eyebrows. | didnt ask you to wait. Gasp! Cassandra spoke with remarkable audacity, daring to address Lucas in a manner that few would have dared. Cassandras words ignited an overwhelming fury in Benjamin, nearly making him lightheaded. He couldnt help but wonder, Why cant shemunicate more appropriately? What if she offends Mr. Hathaway? Will she have an easy time then? But given her background, how does she even know Mr. Hathaway? How could a country bumpkining to the city possibly be acquainted with Mr. Hathaway? What are the odds? | waited willingly, Cassandra, while it seems that you only know how to anger me. Lucas wasnt angry. Instead, he burst into a heartyughter. Someone with a close rapport with Lucas boldly asked, Mr. Hathaway, what''s your rtionship with this young woman? Oh, Cassie and | go way back. Back when she was just a little kid in Roond Vige, | yed a sort of sponsor role for her. | heard recently that she reunited with her biological parents, so | haven''t bothered her since.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Lucas deliberately made thisment for Benjamin to overhear. To make him aware that he had missed out on something. Benjamin was truly blind in mistaking a fake gem for a real one. Chapter 39 apter 39 84.62% | heard you moved out of the Yates family. What''s going on? asked Lucas. Cassandra was speechless, pondering, He didnt know? Is he kidding me right now? Frightened, Benjamin turned pale with fear and was about to interrupt Lucas, dreading that Cassandra would blurt out words that might put them all in shame. Then again, before Cassandra could even part her lips, someone else recognized her. Oh, | remember! Isnt she the so-called adopted daughter of the Yates family? | think her name is Cassie or something. The Yates family called her their adopted child, so how did she suddenly end up bing their biological kid? At the banquet the other day, that person who spoke had stepped out early instead of staying to watch the drama till the very end. Therefore, Cassandra had no idea whether she was the biological daughter of the Yates family or not. Now that you mention it, | do have some recollection of t-a biological daughter that has soon turned into an adopted daughter instead. Standing before us is the very Ms. Cassandra Yates we''re talking about. The crowd clicked their tongues and shook their heads. Word had it that the adopted daughter who came from the countryside was rude and crude. Yet, thedy presented in front of their eyes had nothing save soft skin and good looks. Hardly anyone could resist being enticed by her. Should she be truly wicked on the inside, Lucas would never have invested in her. and Miranda both were horrified, their faces as white as a sheet. Never in est dreams did they anticipate anyone to point out something like that in esence. cas had yet to finish listening to them, but he was already going through the roof. What? Didnt theye to you with the DNA test? | read the report with my own eyes! How in the world did you turn out to be their adopted daughter? Your life with the Yates family must''ve been a living hell all these months! The more Lucas went on, the angrier he became. He, for one, knew that Cassandra had always been sensible and thoughtful since childhood. When she had no ce/to call home, she worked herself to the bone and became a world-famous fashion designer by the name ine. Not only that, but she was also a Ill 11:37 Sat, 17 Feb 0 Chapter 39 miracle doctor, not to mention a founder who could build a business empire alongside the Zelinski family. Sadly, she had never once experienced what kinship was, so the moment she learned that she had a family, she went all in to grab it. Worse still, before the Yates family even reached out to her, she had already secretly helped better the life of the Yates family. Otherwise, the Yates family would never have been eligible to participate in the charity g that night.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Lucas speech was tantamount to a verdict, sanctioning the Yates family for their long overdue misdeed. It was really his first time seeing somebody calling their biological daughter an adopted one. I''m not rted to the Yates family anymore. Do not refer to me as one of them or link me to any one of them. Cassandras statement made Benjamin feel ufortable as if he had a sour lemon in his mouth. This brat! What a crude choice of words! he jeered at her inwardly. Cassandra, do you still resent me? | merely couldnt bear 0 part ways with Mom and Dad. I''d never vie for their love with you. Come home, will you? Quit saying those things just to make us feel bad. Yulissa spoke up, making herself seem aggrieved and pitiful. If anything, she only aroused mens desire to protect her. The parade of people began to have second opinions of her. She didnt choose to be raised in the Yates. Actually, she hasnt done anything wouldnt have been so hard on her. family for 18 years. | think Cassandra Tell me about it. At least, shes trying to ept Cassandra back into the family. | dont get why that girl must dish out such harsh words at her sister. | suppose they could never be close to one another. They didnt grow up together, after all. Then came Mirandas reproach. Why do you always have to pick on Lisa every time you see her, Cassandra? How do you expect me to keep you around if you''re going to behave like this? Lucas was surprised by Mirandas attitude. To think that thatdy would drop disgusting remarks right in front of everyone. o such First of all, Mrs. Yates, | didnt say a word to her. How am | in the wrong when she broke into tears out of nowhere the minute she came along? Have | even opened my mouth while standing in this spot? Secondly, she still pulled that goody-two-shoes act. Clupter 39 of hers regardless of the asion. Does she really think that everybodys just going to buy her story? Once again, Cassandra saw the people from the Yates family in a whole different light. Tobel them disgusting would still be a compliment. Miranda stared at that so-called daughter of hers and how thetter was reluctant to show her even a tad of reverence, Giving Cassandra two tight ps was all that sprang her mind at that I''m your mother! Is that how you talk to me? to | won''t repeat myself, Mrs. Yates, so listen up! Cassandras tone reeked of absolute iciness. I have nothing to do with the Yates family anymore. Firstly, | was never a member of the Yates family: secondly, | already paid back more than the money you all spent on me; and thirdly, for the so-called blood ties that you people had set your heart onto, | fulfilled that when her 18th birthday celebration. Why? Did y Yulissa had have a change of heart, Mrs. Yates? Wouldn''t Yulissa be finally content to see me out that door? With me gone, she''ll then be the eldest daughter of the Yates family. It''ll be killing more than two birds with one stone, so why are you two still putting on an act to show how inseparable a mother-and-daughter duo you are? In Cassandras book, what they were pulling wasughably. Why, you... You''re such an ingrate! On the heels of that, Benjamin said to Lucas, I beg for your forgiveness, Mr. Hathaway. We haven''t been raising her well right from her early childhood, so she isnt too close to us. She may be blunt with her words, but please dont take it to heart. Shes our daughter. We didnt sever any ties! He was well aware that Cassandra was acquainted with Lucas. Considering how protective and caring Lucas was toward Cassandra, Benjamin reckoned that the two of them must have a close tic. If he could leverage Cassandra just to get on the mayors good side, he would definitely go for it. Besides, the Yates family had way more than sufficient fortune to invest and profit fro from another individual. By blunt, are you implying that shes uncivilized? Just so you know, she learned her manners from me, so are you ming me for it? | think | got it now. You took that DNA test and picked Cassic up from Roond Vige but refused to admit her as your family for more than two months in the end. | wonder what your motive must have been. Don''t tell me you did it all for your adopted daughter. You even epted the living expenses Cassie gave you. How shameless could you guys get? Cassies such a kind kiddo! Look at what you''ve done to this poor girl! Although Cassandra did not give a hoot about the money, Lucas felt sorry for her. Ill Chapter 39 Cassandra would always keep things to herself. Had he note looking for her, he figured that she would not have shown up. Cassandra, on the other hand, began to admire Lucas ir for putting on a good show. When | returned to the Yates family, everyone there told me that the Yates family had only one daughter and that they had only one sister, Yulissa. | thought we were family, but | didnt know better.. Listening to how Cassandra sounded like she was acting cute yet at the same timeining, Lucas was more than shocked. That would make sense, for Cassandra had not been close to Lucas since the day she turned ten. After the girl picked up all the skills she needed, her temperament had also changed to one of solitary. It would never ur to him that he could still see here to him for a listening ear after so long. Immediately, Lucas held his head up high, seemingly wanting to avenge Cassandra. However, Cassandra was simply following suit to y the role of a goody-two-shoes. herself and checkmate the real goody-two- shoes, Yulissa. You''re the daughter of the Hathaway family. You''ve nothing to do with people of their ilk. Since they favor their adopted daughter so much, they can keep her. Who cares, anyway? We have always wanted a daughter to call our own. Mrs. Hathaway had been waiting for ages to register you in our household, but you never said yes only because you already had one family. What now? Let''s see what other excuses you cane up with. On the surface, Lucas seemed to be teaching Cassandra a lesson, but in fact, he was mocking the Yates family. Since the Yates family sees less of Cassandra, I''ll treasure the girl. Ha! They''ll regret it all in due time, was his thought. What did you say? | finally get to have a daughter? That voice came from Sylvia Hathaway, the mayors wife, as she walked in from the other side. She was supposed to show up with Lucas, but something unexpected happened, so she went to the restroom and tidied up herself before making an appearance. Little did she anticipate that the second she got out, she heard Lucas words about Il BK 62% Chapter 39 adopting Cassandra. Of course, she would be struck with jubtion. She could not have asked for more. Sylvias reaction surprised everyone. No one couldprehend the level of tion she was feeling even when the daughter she was about to im was not her own flesh and blood. Mrs. Hathaway, Cassandra''s just a good-for-nothing. She can barely measure up to Lisa. If you''d like- Miranda was sure witty enough. She could tell that Lucas meant they wanted a daughter. From her perspective, an ingrate like Cassandra would never be worthy of that position; on the contrary, Yulissa was very much befitting, for not only was she talented, but she was also obedient. Yulissa, in turn, looked shy. She was not expecting to gain something more from that event. Do you think my ce is some kind of garbage dump? | dont collect scraps and losers! hollered Sylvia. Hf Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Sylvias words stunned Miranda. Miranda thought, What did she mean by that? She felt utterly embarrassed and did not dare to look anywhere else. Miranda knew all too well what was in their eyes. Disdain, contempt, and amusement awaited her. However, Miranda did not expect Sylvia not to mince her words and speak directly. Even Yulissa, blushing with joy just now, wore a grim expression. She had never been so humiliated. Mrs. Hathaway, y-you have misunderstood. | simply meant to say that Lisa is kinder. and sensible. Cassandra isnt sensible, and I''m afraid she might inadvertently upset you. Sylvia found herself utterly repulsed by her. Mrs. Yates, the daughter Lucas and | want is Cassandra. In fact, not just any random girl can be our daughter. Since you cherish Yulissa so much, why dont you just keep her to yourself? Cassie has nothing to do with you anyway, so theres no need for your comment. Sylvias words carried a simple message. Cassandra was someone she protected, and anyone who dared to bully her would be going against Lucas. The onlookers felt extremely envious and thought, I dont know what Cassandra did to gain Mr. Hathaway''s favor. Benjamin felt ashamed, so he pulled Miranda and Yulissa aside. However, leaving was not a possibility. The people present were all billionaires with strong foundations, unlike the Yates Group. Benjamin built Yates Group from scratch. Thepanys market value finally increased this year, so he had to seize the opportunity to interact with these people more and negotiate cooperation to consolidate Yates Groups power in Drieso. Cassandra, theres no escaping this time. | dont care. You''ll be in our household registry tomorrow, and you will be a member of the Hathaway family from now on. Sylvia was genuinely fond of Cassandra. However, she was initially reluctant when Lucas funded her. tl Chapter 40 Sylvia feared Cassandra would be an ingrate who would y the victim andtch onto them when she grew up. However, Lucas felt that Cassandra was good. In fact, she was intelligent, sensible, and grateful. Hence. Lucas stubbornly persisted and started funding her when she was five years old. In the end, Sylvia could not resist his persistence and had no choice but topromise. Later, Sylvia was touched by Cassandra when she went to Roond Vige to see her. Cassandra could do anything despite her young age. She could even cook delicious dishes and take care of her bedridden grandmother, who was her adopter. Sylvia thought inwardly, When did Cassie start to change? It was when Blossom Yates. was in thete stages of gastric cancer and had no money for treatment. Cassandra began to panic, and she asked Lucas for money once. They gave her 100 thousand dors, but it was a drop in the ocean for someone in thete stages of cancer. Cassandra felt too embarrassed to ask again. Hence, she started studying hard at the age of ten. She learned anything that could earn money and grew at the fastest pace. Sylvia helped sell Cassandras first fashion design drawing, which fetched 200 thousand dors. Everything was used to pay the medical expenses. Cassandra delved into everything, learned various skills, and made money. Yet, Blossom passed away. Cassandra became cold after Blossoms death. She hardly wore any expression except for a faint smile directed at them. She impatiently wanted to drive Jeremiah even when she saved him. If it werent for his shamelessness... Sylvia, you''re biased. You took her as your daughter. Why not just adopt me as your son, too? Jeremiah adopted an obedient facade. Now that ine had be a child of the Hathaway family, he would be one, too, in the future. Sylvia looked at him with a teasing expression. What? Do you want to be Cassies brother? Cassandra was speechless and thought, How about asking for my opinion first? All right. Lets not stand here and talk. Cassie, let me take you to meet someone first. Cassandra still listened to Lucas words, so she followed him upstairs. 11:37 Sat, 17 Feb Chapter 40 Meanwhile, Keh was sitting expressionless and motionless in the reception room. Yannick and Kayden would have thought that Keh was quiteposed if it weren''t for his restless hands. Just then, the door of the reception room was pushed open. It was Cassandra and Lucas. Mr. Zelinski, I''ve brought my daughter to meet you. Please take good care of her in the future, Lucas said with a smile. Cassandra was speechless and mused inwardly, Doesnt Mr. Hathaway know who | am? Why is he doing this? My business empire is there. Do | still need someone to take care of myself? Is she your daughter? He wondered, Didnt Cassie leave the Yates family to live on her own? Starting tomorrow. Mr. Hathaway... Cassie, say hello to Mr. Zelinski. Hes your elder. Cassandra was left dumbfounded. Keh was rendered speechless, too, and he mused, What did he ask her to call me? | must have not caught what he said. Kayden was amused when he heard this address. Keh, it seems that you''re getting a bit old. You''re really getting old for letting such a cute girl call you that. Keh tried hard to control the anger welling up inside him. He thought inwardly, I cant be angry. | cant get angry now. | shouldn''t get physical, at least not in front of Cassie. It will frighten her. Call me Ken. Ms. Yates, | shouldnt be much older than you. Keh was nine years older than Cassandra. She was 18 years old, and he was 27. It was not a ten-year age difference, so he was not that much older than her. K-Ken? Cassandra called tentatively. Her tone was cold and devoid of emotions. However, for Keh, it was like music to his ears. 111 [e) Chapter 40 He thought, Cas sic called me Ken! Lucas smiled satisfactorily, and they continued to talk for a while. Before leaving, Lucas asked Keh to look after Cassandra at this g before going. This was because Lucas was worried that he might be unable to attend to Cassandra if he got busy, and the Yates family might cause trouble for her. Keh nodded slightly in response, indicating his agreement. In fact, he was ecstatic inside. So, Keh bent his arms, allowing Cassandra to link her arms with his. Cassandra was speechless. Mr. Zelinski, | think theres no need for this. You dont have to look after me. She did not need anyone else with Jeremiah around. Cassandra still hadn''t figured out why Keh helped her seek revenge in her previous. life. 4 She mused, Did we meet at some point, or did | just forget that we know each other? However, Cassandra remembered everything. She did not have amnesia. She couldn''t figure out how she and Keh had any connection. You called me Ken a moment ago. Howe its Mr. Zelinski now? Keh did not like how she addressed him.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. He mused inwardly, Mr. Zelinski is what strangers and subordinates call me. Shes Cassie, so she should call me Ken. my Cassandra implied, Mr. Zelinski, | dont need someone to look after me. Mr. Hathaway was just joking with you earlier. You dont have to take it to heart. I''m just doing what Ive been entrusted with. I''ll hand you over to Mr. Hathaway when | see himter, and it wont be my concern anymore. Kehs voice instantly turned colder. He thought, Does Cassie not want to stay with me like this? Is she afraid of me? Okay. Cassandra refused to link arms with Keh, and she simply followed behind him and Chapter 40 came to the auction venue. Just as they took a few steps forward, a discordant voice spoke. Is this Angels Wing? Isnt it not for sale? How did it appear here? Its not fake, is it? SEND GIFT Ill COMMENT 62% Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Oh, my goodness! How could there be such people who wear fake items to attend the g dinner? Its so ridiculous! | knew something seemed off when | saw her. The dress looks familiar and turns out to be Angels Wing. Is that a counterfeit? Do you even know the price of Angel''s Wing? Theres only one piece in the world. And now Cassandra is wearing it. Do you think thats possible? Shes really uncultured and such a snob. Shes not worthy to wear Angels Wing! | find it so embarrassing. Even if she wants to wear counterfeit items, she should at least choose a brand thats not well-known. Wearing something so recognizable is just pure vain. This is just the result of vanity. Since the Yates family doesnt buy her good clothes and shes not favored there, she can only turn to these knockoff items. Yulissa lowered her head and smiled. She thought, Cassandra, let''s see how you turn this around! The person questioning Cassandra was Yulissas friend. Initially, the woman did not pay much attention to Cassandra, but Yulissas feigned grievance and tearfulints ignited her anger. So, the former decided to teach thetter a lesson., Yulissa said, Maybe we should let it go. Cassandra seems to have befriended some wealthy people. The gown shes wearing is Angel''s Wing. The person who can afford Angels Wing is not one we can afford to offend. Hmph, who cant we offend? That gown of hers is fake. | saw Angels Wing on disy just yesterday! That was why the scene took ce just now. Kehs cold gaze fixed upon the troublemaker. He thought, Shes definitely asking for trouble. Jeremiah let out a contemptuous snort and looked at her. Do you have any evidence to prove this Angels Wing is fake? He pondered, ine designed this gown. Its such a joke if shes wearing a fake one. | saw Angel''s Wing at the exhibition just yesterday. How could it suddenly appear on Cassandra? Everyone knows how pricey Angel''s Wing is, so | bet even this fake one is 1/4 17:35 Mon, 19 Feb GKG Chapter 41 worth a good amount. 72% n With the help of Yulissas friend, Cassandra was now in a difficult situation with no easy way out. So, Yulissa stood up and professed gently and considerately, Cassandra, you just got deceived by others. Its okay. Come with me! | brought an extra gown for standby. Why dont you change it? Once she suggested that, everyone praised her for her kindness and willingness to let bygones be bygones. She felt she had redeemed her reputation. Cassandra stared at that group of ignorant people who staged the scene themselves, and her eyes were filled with contempt. Do you have any evidence to prove that this is fake? If not, I''ll have to sue you for defamation. There was a strong undertone of warning despite her casual tone. Do we still need evidence for this? Can you even afford it? Morgana, dont say that. Yulissa pulled the hand of Morgana Woolridge, her friend. Lisa, you''re just too kind. Thats why she bullies you at home. She still doesnt spare you even after shes gone. Are you still going to speak up for her? Morgana wore a righteous and resolute expression. She thought, Justice must be served for Yulissa today! Yulissa wondered, Is she the legendary idiot? She was profoundly grateful for Mogana. Thetter managed to articte everything the former wanted to say. The former was determined to make everyone see Cassandra''s malicious nature. Dont say that. Cassandra just returned home and hasnt gotten used to it yet. | just... | dont feel aggrieved, and she has never bullied me. With that, she began to so b. Cassandra, look! Lisa has been defending you all this time. And what about you? You wear fake goods to embarrass yourself, and you even bully her. Youve really gone too far. You must apologize to her! Show me the evidence if you want to use me of wearing fake goods. Show evidence if you use me of bullying Yulissa. Everything Yulissa said is true. How dare you reckon its right for you to bully her! Are you that stu pid? Why do you think whatever Yulissa tells is the truth? If she tells a judge that youvemitted murder, does that mean youre a murderer? Are you 2/4 17:35 Mon, 19 Feb G Chapter 41 5 brainless after growing up for more than 20 years, devoid of any ability to distinguish right from wrong? Which eye of yours saw me bully her? Did | say anything to her from start to end? Since she likes to cry, do | have to kneel and catch her tears? Shes like a goody two-shoes and disgusts everyone wherever she goes. That day was a charity g organized by Lucas. Cassandra did not want the Yates family to ruin that event. However, that bunch of losers insisted on hitting the muzzle. First, they said the gown was fake, and now they used her of bullying Yulissa. If she really wanted to bully Yulissa, thetter would not have the chance to stand here andin. Morgana argued, Look at you, acting arrogantly and iming innocence. Who will believe that! Leonardo was also furious. He could not believe Cassandra said such things about Yulissa, who indeedcked manners. Cassandra, do you have any manners? How dare you bully Yulissa publicly? Do you not take me seriously? He felt he was too soft-hearted. He always regarded her as his biological sister, so he could not bear to send her to Desert Ind no matter what. However, she actually got worse and bullied Yulissa right in front of him. Mr. Yates, dont you know my parentage is unknown? | dont know who gave birth to me. Dont you know well that | have a mother who gave birth to me but no parents to raise me? | dont think you should use me of myck of manners. Your family doesnt deserve to be treated well by me! Leonardo was momentarily speechless. It was true that Cassandra spent 18 years in the countryside and was indeed uneducated. Yet, it was traitorous for her to announce her parentage was unknown. Silly girl, thats nonsense. Arent you bing my daughter tomorrow? Sylvia walked out from backstage and gazed at Cassandra gently. I''m the one who taught her manners. Mr. Yates, are you ming me? Sylvia practically, had contempt and disdain written all over her face. Leonardo could not utter a word. Of course, he dared not do so. She was Lucas wife. He pondered, That da mn Cassandra doesnt even know how to speak up for me. Sylvia naturally shielded Cassandra behind her, which deeply moved thetter. Thetter felt no one had ever protected her like that apart from her grandmother. 3/4This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. 4/4 72% Chapter 41 Cassandra suddenly felt Sylvia was shining brightly in her eyes. A bitter feeling surged within her, and she was affected emotionally. When | was inside, | overheard that this youngdy ims Cassies gown was fake. Is that correct? Sylvias gaze turned to Morgana. Morgana thought it was an excellent opportunity, but her mother stopped her from speaking further. Her family could not afford to offend Lucas. Yes! Angels Wing is ines masterpiece. How can we allow counterfeit goods to circte in the market? Yulissa and she admired ine the most. Every season, they bought their clothes from Thousand Dreams, a brand created by ine herself. Sylvia had a look on her face as if she were dealing with someone ment ally disabled. She thought, These losers, iming to admire ine, dont even recognize the real person standing before them. Cassie is ine herself. Shes wearing a gown designed by herself. Any problem with that? Her words were like a heavy bombshell, leaving everyone present stunned! Yulissas originally proud face turned extremely pale in an instant! SEND Chapter 42 Chapter 42 ine? How could Cassandra be ine? Its impossible! She is just a country bumpkin. She couldnt do anything, even worse in studying. How could she be a costume designer? Not to mention, an expert in design is someone | admire, thought Yulissa. She then concluded silently, Sylvia must be lying to me. The ine in my heart is a pure and intelligent woman. She is someone | would love to work for as an apprentice + in the future. | will never believe it! Before Yulissa could retort to Sylvia, Morgana had already voiced her displeasure, Mrs. Hathaway, dont create such a lie for us. Even if you want to make up a story, please give her a more proper background. Everyone knows Cassandra well. She has lived in the countryside for 18 years. How could she be ine? Morgana found it amusing. It wasmon knowledge that ine had gained poprity eight years ago, establishing her own brand as a neer in the industry and ultimately rising to the pinnacle of the fashion design world. Cassandra, on the other hand, was only ten years old. What could a ten-year-old possibly achieve? Consequently, Morgana couldn''t help but perceive Sylvia as a braggart. Do you realize | was the one who sold ines inaugural design? | would certainly recognize her. Back then, Cassandra staunchly declined any support from Sylvia and her husband. Cassandra was adamant about earning her own money, so she eventually sold that initial design. Frankly, in Sylvias perspective, these individuals couldn''t even hold a candle to Cassandra. Upon hearing this, Keh couldnt help but feel a pang of sorrow in his heart. His little girl had endured a great deal in his absence. He silently vowed that he must treat her with more kindness in the future. Morganas face stiffened, and her bewildered expression inadvertently revealed her true feelings. She was currently panicking. She was well aware that Sylvia had sold ines inaugural design, a crucial factor in ines subsequent sess. Despite this knowledge, Morgana feignedposure and asserted, Mrs. Hathaway, dont let her deceive you. Shes nothing more than a rustic imposter in counterfeit FUSbRR72% Chapter 42 attire. In truth, shecked confidence as she uttered those words. After all, if Cassandra were truly ine, she would be adorned in the garments of her own brand, and how could those clothes she was wearing possibly be counterfeit? You keep insisting that Im wearing a counterfeit. Do you not realize that what you have on is one? Cassandra cast a disdainful nce at Morgana. Mocking me while wearing a counterfeit of my brand? Well, then, | wont hold back either, thought Cassandra. Morgana was displeased upon hearing this. She believed Cassandra had crossed the line. As the daughter of Woolridge Construction, wearing counterfeits was unthinkable for her. Don''t you dare falsely use me. How can you say that when you''re the one wearing imitations? You owe me an apology! After all, she had spent 400 thousand dors on the new design by ine, specifically for the event, intending to be the center of attention. Consequently, Morgana couldnt simply brush off Cassandras im that it was fake. At that moment, she had a strong urge to rip Cassandras mouth off. 5 "Thousand Dreams is personally crafted by ine. Apart from featuring the distinctive Thousand Dreams logo, every piece also bears ines exclusive letter E, which is visible in lighting due to its special materials. Those acquainted with Thousand Dreams and ine would undoubtedly recognize these details. Each creation by Cassandra bore the letter E, symbolizing her identity. This detail was the very reason Jeremiah consistently referred to her as ine, a short form derived from her name, ine. I''m aware that ine includes an E on every garment, visible only under the lighting, remarked one person. Exactly. | have some garments designed by ine at home, and | stumbled upon those letters by chance, another person commented. | noticed that too, one added. Cassandra was relieved to hear that there were people who noticed it. She then stepped into the light and pivoted. Shortly after, the hem of her ck dress 2/5 17:35 Mon, 19 Feb G Chapter 42 revealed a small white E. However, only the letter on this particr garment was in white. Despite that, it was sufficient evidence of the authenticity of her Angel''s Wing. +5 Jeremiah strode over to Cassandra and cast a contemptuous look at the onlookers. Curious about why the E on Angels Wing is white? It aligns with the design concept of this dress, a glimmer in the dark. Isnt he the acting CEO of Thousand Dreams? a woman eximed in surprise. Jeremiah smiled and said, It seems that someone recognizes me. ine, it seems that Im more popr than you. Cassandra was speechless when she heard that. Crazy man! shemented. Cassandra decided not to pay attention to him. Ms. Woolridge, there is no letter E on the dress you are wearing. If it isnt an imitation, what could it be? Morgana found it difficult to believe. Having invested 400 thousand dors in the dress, it seemed inconceivable that it would be fake.. She stood in the light, her expression one of disbelief. Unfortunately, despite her efforts, no one could discern the appearance of the elusive E.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. It was a total p in the face. Morgana was in a state of panic at that moment, unsure of how to escape such embarrassment. Suddenly, her mother, Grace Woolridge, stepped forward and pped her across the face. Morgana stared at her mother in disbelief. Mom, why did you hit me? Grace was furious and said, Why cant | do so? | want you to apologize to Mrs. Hathaway and Ms. Cassandra Yates! If Morgana refused to apologize that day, things might not have ended smoothly for her family. Mrs. Woolridge, do you genuinely believe that everything can be resolved with a simple apology? 3/5 Mon, 19 Feb Chapter 42 Bi 72% Cassandra rolled her eyes as she contemted why Jeremiah seemed to consistently echo her sentiments. Keh, however, stood nearby silently while trying to figure out Cassandras rtionship with Jeremiah. Why is he the acting CEO? Isnt he a racer and the second inmand at Whitecrane Hall? What''s his connection with Cassie? And why does Cecilia seem so at ease around her, even being herself? he pondered. | will not apologize! Why should | apologize? Yulissa stepped forward at this moment. She took a deep breath and said, Morgana, you''ve crossed the line this time. | apologize to you on behalf of my sister. Then, addressing Cassandra, she added, Cassandra, we''re alldies here. Whatever happened today is just a friendly banter. Please do me a favor since Im your sister. Can we let it go, please? As soon as her words were uttered, everyone regarded her as very sensible for trying to consider the greater good. Cassandra, on the other hand, seemed to treat Yulissas words as a joke and responded, Sister? | dont recall having a sister. Are you referring to yourself? Please forgive me. | will never do a favor for you. Morgana attacked me when Mr. Zelinski and | entered. Why? My guess is that she was trying to seek revenge on your behalf. After all, Morgana and | had never met before. How could she know who to shoot? | cant think of any other reason than to vent her anger on your behalf. Besides, were not friends. Theres no joking around here. If | weren''t ine today, she would have probably forced me to kneel and confess my supposed mistakes. Such a person doesnt deserve my forgiveness. Nevertheless, | admire the straightforwardness of someone who dares to confront me directly. Compared to those despicable individuals who resort to secret schemes and provocation, she is much more open and straightforward! Yulissas expression darkened, and she appeared terribly displeased. Each word spoken by Cassandra only fueled her anger further. Cassandra, why dont you just go die? she thought. Cassandra, you''ve gone too far. Yulissa is your sister! Miranda scolded Cassandra, standing up in an attempt to shield Yulissa. I''ve told youI dont have a sister. Cant you understand that, Mrs. Yates? refuted Cassandra. Your surname is Yates, You are the daughter of the Yates family! 4/5 Mon, 19 Feb Chapter 42 72%!1 +5 | carry that surname because Grandma Blossom who adopted me had it. My name, Cassandra, was given by her. She found me before dawn and saw me as a ray of hope in her life. | have nothing to do with you, Mrs. Yates. | belong to Blossom Yates family, not Benjamin Yates! eximed Cassandra. 575 SEND GIFT COMMENT Mon, Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Sylvia protected Cassandra behind her and demanded assertively, Ms. Woolridge, you are well aware of the truth. Its time to apologize. You''re not wee at the charity auction tonight. The Woolridge family, please leave. Grace felt embarrassed that night. In her view, Yulissa was to me for all of it. Cassandra was correct. Her daughter, Morgana, didnt know Cassandra at all. Yet, she somehow knew precisely who to target. There was no doubt that someone had intentionally orchestrated the situation! Grace pressed Morganas head and forced thetter to apologize to Cassandra. Then, they hurriedly departed without looking back. She didnt dare to meet the eyes of those present. Her family was others spite at now, and she expected nothing but scorn and ridicule on their faces: If the Yates family still intends to attend the event tonight, stay put. If you cant manage your daughter properly, dont me me for being impolite! She made it clear that she would not hesitate to remove them to appease Cassandras displeasure. After the farce concluded, Sylvia went backstage. When Sylvia recognized that Lucas. was not suitable to handle the situation that happened moments ago, she took it upon herself to address matters. Cassandra followed Keh to the front row. Meanwhile, Yulissa and her family could only take seats at the far end. Hello, everyone. The first item up for auction today is Mrs. Sylvia Hathaways entire jewelry collection from Lifetime Promises. Then, the audience observed as the staff brought out the jewelry and disyed it for everyone. It was a set of red ga jewelry, with a legend stating that those who wore red ga would live a long and healthy life, amas s wealth, and attain wisdom, love, and happiness. Sylvia''s jewelry setprised a red ga ring, a red ga chest pin, anda red ga ne and earrings. They exuded a noble and elegant appearance, disying intricate craftsmanship. 1/6 17:35 Mon, 19 Feb G Chapter 43 Virtually all affluentdies in the upper ss desired to possess a red ga ne, especially a limited edition like Lifetime Promises. 100 thousand dors! eximed one. 400 thousand dors! 600 thousand dors! another added. 1 million dors! 4.2 million dors! The bidding amount continued to rise. Miranda also harbored a desire for the jewelry. Initially contemting making a bid, she hesitated when the amount unexpectedly surged to 1.2 million dors. At this point, she was reluctant to get involved. Forget it. | dont want it anymore! The items after this might be better, she thought. 4.2 million dors going once! 1.2 million dors going twice! 1.2 million dors going thrice. Sold! Congrattions, Mrs. Sawyer, for winning the Lifetime Promises collection! announced the host. The next item for auction is Dashing Breeze by Mr. Gale Maguire, donated by Mr. Zelinski! Upon hearing the announcement by Riley, th host, Cassandra frowned slightly. Gale Maguire? Does Mr. Zelinski truly have my painting? No way! she thought. The painting then unfolded. It really is my painting. What a small world, she thought. Among those present at the auction that day were many notable figures from upper society, along with fans of Gale. When they learned that the painting up for bid was Gales Dashing Breeze, they all resembled hungry wolves eagerly awaiting their prey. 1 million dors! 2 million dors! 2.4 million dors! 3 million dors! 4 million dors! 2/6 17:35 Mon, 19 Feb G Chapter 43 S million dors! 6 million dors! The bidding amount kept adding up. 16 million dors! 20 million dors! = Cassandras forehead wrinkled as she couldn''t help but wonder who the fool was willing to pay 20 million dors for her painting. How did my painting manage to be sold for tens of millions of dors? Why do these people like it so much? she pondered. 20 million dors going once! 20 million dors going twice! 20 million dors going thrice. Sold! Congrattions, Mr. Lambert! The next item is donated by the Yates family. Its a... Rolex watch? Waves ofughter could be heard immediately. The crowd was in an uproar. Benjamin and his entourage instantly felt embarrassed. Leonardo didnt expect that his father would donate a Rolex watch either. It''s something that costs merely tens of thousands of dors. In this circle, no one will even pay attention to it. Why would Dad donate it? he wondered. Benjamin didnt expect things to turn out this way, either. Weren''t they informed that we can donate anything we want? Why aren''t these people ying by the rules and donating something more expensive than the previous item? he wondered. The starting price is 30,000 dors. Silence then ensued. Nobody was trying to bid on it. 100 thousand dors! Miranda was stunned, recognizing that it was Yulissas voice! 100 thousand dors! 400 thousand dors going once, 100 thousand dors going twice, and 100 thousand 3/6 17:35 Mon, 19 Feb GG. Chapter 43 dors going thrice. Congrattions, Ms. Yates, for winning this watch. Yulissa stepped onto the stage and made a payment with her card. After retrieving the watch, she remarked, While this watch may seem ordinary, it holds sentimental value as it was a gift from Mother to Dad when she earned her first significant sum of money. Its truly precious. Dad has cherished it like a treasure, and | never anticipated him donating it today. As their daughter, | couldnt bear to witness my father parting with his beloved possessions, so | used my pocket money to secure it for him. Thank you. Her words dispelled any preconceived notions among the audience. They hadn''t anticipated such a romantic story behind a seemingly ordinary watch. However, the other three members of the Yates family appeared perplexed. To them, it was just amon wristwatch, and they couldnt fathom why Yulissa would attach such significance to it. Leonardo''s expression took on a slightly gloomy cast. Why would Lisa lie? he thought. Over an hourter, nearly all the donated items were showcased and auctioned, with the exception of the Yates family, who surprisingly refrained from participating. appearing almost like jokes. However, not only did they abstain, but Cassandra and Keh also chose not to bid on anything. The auction was drawing to a close, and there were two more items left to be auctioned off. The second-tost item up for auction is a gold stephane adorned with an eagle carving, generously donated by Mr. Zelinski. This exquisite piece is a rare artifact from the Roman Empire. Cassandras eyes lit up when she noticed it. This headdress is so beautiful! she eximed inwardly. It immediately captured her heart. T want it! Keh observed the longing in her eyes. 10 million dors! Someone made a preemptive bid. 4 4/6 AB72%A Chapter 43 Cassandra followed closely behind. 12 million dors! +5 The Yates family watched Cassandra''s behavior in disbelief. Is that b itch starting to bid. now? Is she crazy? How could she make a bidding at 12 million dors? they thought. Yulissa was utterly angry at that point. She liked the headdress too. Mom, | really like the headdress. Can we try to win it? Yulissa held onto Mirandas. arm, acting coquettishly. Miranda was somewhat hesitant as it was expensive. But, Lisa likes it! When he noticed that Yulissa liked it, Leonardo made an offer without hesitation. 13 million dors. 14 million dors! 15 million dors! 18 million dors! 18.4 million dors! 20 million dors! It didnt end there. Whenever Cassandra ced a bid, Leonardo would follow suit, initially adding 1 million dors and then appending 400 thousand dors. However, as the amounts escted, he would add the bid with only an additional 200 thousand dors. Keh saw the determination in Cassandras eyes. He asked in a low voice, You like it, dont you? Yes. Then, I''ll win it for you. Thats not necessary. I''ll do it myself. After all, he had given Faye so much money. She had enough to bid for this item. 26.2 million dors. 30 million dors. 5/6 17:35 Mon, 19 Feb GG. Chapter 43 Leonardo began to feel discontented, not only because Cassandra had provoked him by driving up the bidding, but also because the escted price surpassed the items original value, making Leonardo question its overall worth. Leo, stop making the bid. | dont like it anymore. In truth, Yulissa still loved it. However, she believed that Cassandra didnt have anyThis material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. money. There was no doubt in her mind that Cassandra couldn''t afford it! At that time, Yulissa anticipated that her brother would secure the winning bid with ast-second maneuver, giving her the opportunity to mock Cassandra. The prospect of this possibility made Yulissa feel a sense of satisfaction. 30 million dors going once, 30 million dors going twice, and 30 million dors going thrice. Congrattions, Ms. Cassandra Yates, on winning this gold stephane with eagle carving. Please head over to the backstage to make paymentter. Thest item is donated by Ms. Cassandra Yates. It''s Dr. Quirkes Restorative Pill"! Everyone was taken aback upon hearing this revtion, as they had believed that such a pill no longer existed! The Restorative Pill was a small medicinal capsule developed by Cassandra some time ago, designed to aid in the healing of broken hands and legs. 400 million dors! It was Keh who made the offer! 676 Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Cassandra looked at Keh and thought, Kaydens leg has been cured! Why would he still try to win it?*. The pill served as a test of the Yates familys sincerity. Cassandra aimed to instigate discord within the family, especially targeting Raymond, who was known for his youthfulness and impulsivity. The idea was to create a scenario where he discovered a medicine capable of saving him, yet his parents, brother, and sister, who were present at the scene, refused to purchase it for him. Cassandra could envision the torment this revtion would inflict upon him. She had arranged for the medicine to be auctioned off. If the Yates family could fork out 4 billion dors for it, she might choose to give the pill to them. Regardless, half of the money would find its way into her pocket, and this maneuver would also help Cassandra cultivate a favorable reputation. It was a strategic move, allowing her to achieve multiple objectives simultaneously. However, she was taken aback at this point as Keh unexpectedly raised the bidding amount to 400 million dors. Mr. Zelinski, why are you trying to win this medicine? Isnt that friend of ours have recovered? In her view, since Kayden had recovered, there was no need to waste the money on the pill anymore! Keh was momentarily stunned. How did Cassandra find out that the patient | have has recovered? Does she care about me as much as | care about her? he wondered. Such a realization was exciting to him. He thought, Is Cassie in love with me? How did you know that the patient | have back home can stand up? Everyone in Drieso knows it. Why wouldnt I? Cassandra responded, puzzled by Kehs question. It''s not surprising that everyone in Drieso knows about it, but | am curious about how you found out, Keh inquired. After all, Cassandra wouldnt have known about such news as she never paid attention- 1/6 17:35 Mon, 19 Feb G Chapter 44 to them. 72% Besides, from his knowledge, Cassandra didnt have any connections to the Dark Web. Jeremiah told me about it. Desiring to halt his inquiries, she fabricated a lie. Keh didnt expect such an answer. His good mood vanished instantly. He was about to say something when Riley interrupted him. Someone has bid 500 million dors. Is there anything higher than that? Riley, | want to verify the authenticity of this Restorative Pill, a boss interrogated the host as he stood up. We understand your concerns. When Ms. Cassandra Yates donated this pill, we consulted Hugo from Whitecrane Hall to verify its authenticity. He has confirmed it. You can rest assured! Upon hearing Rileys statement, Benjamin became so infuriated that he gritted his teeth tightly! This brat! She knows that Ray has hurt his hand, but she didnt try to save him when she possessed such medicine and tried to auction it off. This damn girl is so unfilial. She doesnt care about the Yates family at all! Leonardo''s expression was extremely grimpared to Benjamin''s.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. The bidding amount was already 500 million dors at this moment. He contemted how to secure that pill. If it turned out to be genuine, it would be something everyone would strive to obtain. Cassandra decided to add another bombshell! She sent a message to Jeremiah. Upon receiving it, Jeremiah stood up and dered, This pill is an additional Restorative Pill that Dr. Quirke managed to refine. In addition to the 100 pills sold publicly before, this is thest one. The only two telegraph nts have run out. | suppose | dont need to emphasize the value of this pill at this point. Jeremiah then sat down. Meanwhile, his news caused everyone in turmoil. Jeremiah also held the position as the second-inmand of Whitecrane Hall. Hugo garnered more respect solely due to his seniority over Jeremiah. Only those who had 2/6 17:36 Mon, 19 Feb G Chapter 44 coborated closely with Whitecrane Hall were aware that Jeremiah was the true head of the organization, apart from the miracle doctor. Therefore, the credibility of his words carried significant weight. There was no doubt of this, as a few families at the scene had worked with Whitecrane Hall before and had seen Jeremiah there. 600 million dors! 700 million dors! 770 million dors! Keh felt a surge of anger at this point. Why are these people trying topete with me for Cassies donation? he questioned silently. It belongs to Cassie. So | must win it no matter what!" he decided. 4 billion dors! People clenched their teeth and privately cursed Keh for hisck of ethics. Most had incrementally added a maximum of 100 million dors each time, but Keh jumped ahead by nearly 240 million dors in one go. Honestly, no one could surpass the Zelinski family in terms of financial resources. Thus, many quit the battle. 4 billion dors. Is there anything higher than that? Meanwhile, Riley couldnt help but think, This is the most expensive item Ive ever auctioned! 1 billion dors! I''ve never seen so much money in my life! 4.04 billion dors! Kehs gaze turned gloomy. Who is that?* 4.2 billion dors! 4.24 billion dors! 1.76 billion dors! Cassandra hurriedly tugged at Kehs hand, urging him to cease adding to the bidding amount and allowing others to secure the item. As long as someone was willing to pay such a high price, she was content to let it be. 3/6 17:36 Mon, 19 Feb G Chapter 44 Is he rich and stupid?* 7T2%2 11 She had only spent around 600 million dors to 800 million dors for two telegraph. nts, but the current bidding price had doubled that amount. Moreover, the significant concern was that the money belonged to Keh, and she genuinely didnt want him to squander it. Let them have it. The bidding price is way beyond its value now. For her, the pill was not worthy of a higher price. Keh froze, not because Cassandra had halted him, but because he was secretly cheering in his heart at that very moment! Oh my god! Cassie is touching my hand! Her hand is so tender and soft. | really want to hold her. No. | shouldnt scare her! Thus, Keh listened to her and backed away from the bidding. 4.76 billion dors going once, 1.76 billion dors going twice, and 1.76 billion dors going thrice! Congrattions. Mr. Zelinski, for winning Restorative Pill! Riley announced the winner firmly. Leonardo''s expression was way beyond grim. He couldntpete with the worlds richest man in terms of financial resources. He had money, but they were limited. Thest Restorative Pill was bought by Keh in front of him just like that! What''s going to happen to Ray''s hand now? he wondered. Benjamin and Miranda were also anxious. Without this pill and the possibility of engaging the miracle doctors services, they couldnt help but feel concerned for Raymonds hand, fearing it might be permanently damaged. Meanwhile, Yulissa saw it as an excellent opportunity to fuel further animosity between her parents, brother, and Cassandra. She began to sob. How could Cassandra do this? She knows that Ray needs the Restorative Pill for his hand. Why did she put it up for auction? Does she have to earn the money, or does she simply not care about the family? Yulissa sobbed intensely, feeling a profound sense of sorrow for Raymond. 4/5 17:36 Mon, 19 Feb G Chapter 44 Leonardo''s disdain for Cassandra intensified, and he felt a strong desire to confront her about the situation. Why do you have to ruin Rays hope? he wondered. Following the auction, a cocktail party was held. Half of the funds from this charity auction would be returned to the participating families, while the remaining amount would be allocated to support impoverished farming counties and students. The specifics and objectives of each sum would be disclosed quarterly. Consequently, many individuals were inclined to follow the mayors lead in engaging in phnthropy, recognizing it as an excellent opportunity to enhance their reputations. Despite being apany valued at around 20 billion dors, the Yates Group only auctioned off a watch for 30,000 dors and failed to secure any other items. Even their estranged daughter, who was disowned by them, sessfully won a headdress. Cassandra felt a bit embarrassed, having garnered an additional 880 million dors from Keh and used his funds for charitable purposes. It really is embarrassing, she thought. The Yates family hadn''t followed the troops to the reception. They were waiting for Cassandra. When Cassandra approached, Miranda hastily stepped in front of her, raising her hand, poised to p Cassandra. However, Keh, positioned next to Cassandra, would never allow Mirandas hand to reach Cassandras face. Unbeknownst to him, Cassandra also instinctively made a defensive move. She raised her hand, prepared to intercept Mirandas hand, but Keh acted first. You are asking for trouble! Keh retorted sharply, his toneced with menace. Miranda was too scared of him to say anything at that point. You, the Yates family, can never leave me in peace, can you? Why rush out now to p me? | have nothing to do with the Yates family anymore. Do you think you still have the right to strike me? Cassandras expression remained indifferent, her demeanor distant, as if strangers were not allowed to be near her! 1 5/6 36 Mon, 19 Feb Chapter 44 72% Leonardo stepped forward and said to Cassandra, Cassandra, why didnt you take the initiative to bring out the Restorative Pill for Ray when you have it? Dont you know that he needs it? +5 With Keh present, he didnt dare to throw a fit. He couldn''t quite fathom the rtionship between Keh and Cassandra. However, judging from what he had just witnessed, it was apparent that Keh was fiercely protective of Cassandra. Leonardo decided it would be unwise to offend Keh. Are you out of your mind? Why should | give it to him just because he needs it? This pill is mine. Its none of your business what | want to do with it. Since | put it up for public auction, you can bid for it. The highest bidder gets it. If you bid for it, it will be yours. Isn''t it more meaningful if you give it to Raymond yourself? Look at their takethingsforgranted tone! They are utterly idiotic! thought Cassandra. 6/6 Chapter 45 Chapter 45 72% Ray got hurt because of you. If you and your partner hadnt hit him with a car, he wouldnt have be like this. Dont you feel guilty? Leonardo was so disappointed in Cassandra! He couldn''t believe what she had just said. She just didnt see herself as part of the Yates . family! Cassandra really admired Leonardos ability to twist the truth. She couldnt help but want to apud him! Are you saying that | hit him with my car? Are you trying to deny it? Yulissa saw it with her own eyes! If thats the case, she must be very blind! Please check the surveince footage and see what really happened that night. If it weren''t for me and Jeremiah, do you think your baby sister could stand here in one piece? If it werent for me, Raymond would not have left the hospital alive. Raymond is shameless. | saved him, yet he used me of hitting him. Yulissa, you are shameless too. Your entire family is pathetic! After all, if Cassandra wanted Raymond to suffer, she would hit their car. She would instead watch him and Yulissa fall off the cliff! They will not be able to argue with me with such faces if | really let that happen,* she thought. What do you mean? Leonardo didnt understand what Cassandra said. Leo, let''s not confront Cassandra. Let''s leave. Yulissa hurriedly stopped Leonardo from asking more questions. She worried that Cassandra would say something that would put her in a tight spot! She just couldn''t let that happen! Why are you interrupting and trying to stop me from saying anything further? Yulissa, why are you feeling guilty? Cassandras presence was imposing. If it hadnt been for Mirandas p, she would have remainedposed. Unfortunately, they had intentionallye to cause her trouble. lL... Pm not! 115 17:36 Mon, 19 Feb GContent rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Chapter 45 Cassandra ignored Yulissas pretentious acts. She felt sick whenever she watched it. Leonardo, it was Raymond who proposed changing the rules before the race that day. To surpass Jeremiah, he opted to elerate, but his younger sister, Yulissa, got scared at that crucial moment and pulled his steering wheel. The car went out of control, swaying on the winding road. | dont need to remind you how thrilling that was, do I? She then added, On thest curve, Yulissa even leaned half of her body onto Raymond to grab the steering wheel from him. If it weren''t for me and Jeremiah hitting the car, your family would be mourning the loss of two.members instead of shouting in front of me! After the car stopped, Yulissa ran away without looking back. She abandoned the injured Raymond. She ran so fast, directly got into the car, and left without asking anyone to check on him. Cassandra didnt stop there. If it werent for my mercy, do you think Mr. Raymond Yates would have just lost his hand? What right do you, a bunch of ungrateful fools, have to demand my things as if you deserve them? Since you''re trying to stop me from telling the truth, | shall make it known to everyone! thought Cassandra. Leonardo''s face turned pale as he was shocked by the truth. He looked at Yulissa in disbelief. His expression seemed as if he was asking Yulissa if it was true. The color drained from Yulissas face. She then pretended to be calm. Don''t try to nder me. It was you who deliberately bumped into us to get revenge on me and Ray, ultimately causing Ray to lose his hand! | won''t admit it! Anyway, | have spent money to destroy the surveince footage. They won''t be able to find out the truth! thought Yulissa. You can say whatever you want to say. You have already paid money to get the surveince footage from that night. What are you scared of? Cassandras contemptuous eyes put Yulissa in an incredibly embarrassing spot! Cassandra, why are you here? Why dont you go to hell! she thought. Leo, dont you believe me? | will never lie. Cassandra was speechless. Cassandra thought, The queen of liars swearing that she never lies is the biggest lie she has ever told. You are free to investigate the truth, and its your choice to trust Yulissa. However, the medicine is mine, and how | choose to handle it is my business, not yours. The Yates 2/5 17:36 Mon, 19 Feb G Chapter 45 G 12% family has no say in the matter! Turning away, Cassandra strolled toward the cocktail party. The presence of the Yates family always seemed to taint the air, a feeling she couldnt shake. Benjamin seethed with anger at Cassandras demeanor. 5 Nheless, considering Cassandra had the miracle doctors medicine in her possession, it meant that she had the means to locate Faye and have him treat Raymond. At that moment, they could negotiate the terms and secure the treatment at the price they desired! At the cocktail party, Cassandra found herselfpelled to apany Sylvia, who insisted on introducing her to more people. . The intention was clear-to have these connections at Cassandra''s disposal in the future. Cassandra, | want to talk to you. Can youe out with me for a moment? The earlier discontent appeared to have vanished for Yulissa. Despite only a few moments having passed, she sought out Cassandra with a conciliatory demeanor. What cant we talk here? We dont have any secrets between us! Cassandras words implied her rejection. Yulissa blinked her bright eyes, and tears started to roll down her cheeks. Cassandra, | really want to talk to you. Can you not decline my request? Okay, lets go. Cassandra really wanted to see what Yulissa was up to. In her past life, Miranda had requested Yulissa to apany her to this specific charity g. At the same time and location, Yulissa urged Cassandra to join her on the second- floor terrace in that life, too. However, things took a sudden turn when Yulissa ended up falling into the first-floor swimming pool. Leonardo nervously rescued her, and tearfully, she used Cassandra of pushing her. It seems like a good show would be starting soon! thought Cassandra. They arrived at the second floors terrace. A ce Cassandra was familiar with. What do you want to talk about? Cassandra looked at Yulissa quietly. 3/5 Chapter 45 Cassandra, are you upset? Naturally, you would be. Mom, Dad, and the brothers only favor me and not you, after all. Cassandra snorted and said contemptuously, Do you think | still care? Yulissa continued, How can you not care? They are your biological parents and brothers. Yet, they are so nice to me. How could you not be jealous? So what if Im jealous? So what if Im not? Cassandra, | simply wish to witness you feeling isted when jealousy takes hold. Ive lived in the Yates residence for eighteen years, and this is my home. How can an outsider like you be permitted to enter our family? Isnt that right, Cassandra? So, you intentionally arranged a storeroom for me to use as a bedroom upon my return. You harassed me while falsely portraying to the entire clueless Yates family that | was the one mistreating you? Yulissa, is it really interesting to do all that? +5 Cassandra had known that Yulissa was a wolf in sheeps clothing since she woke up. She always acted differently before different people. However, Yulissas mistake was to deem Cassandra a timid person. It''s intriguing. Prior to your return, | expanded my room and imed the space Leo had set up for you. | informed Mom and Dad that |cked room for my new clothes and bags, prompting them to knock down the wall of that room and merge it with mine. Does that upset you? Even though Leonardo harbored a dislike for the sister he had never met, Cassandra was still connected to him by blood. As the eldest son of the family, he couldnt push things too far, so he attempted to treat both sisters fairly. He arranged a room for Cassandra, albeit smaller than Yulissas. However, Yulissa was not willing to let that country bumpkin snatch her brothers affection away from her. You asked me toe here to listen to that? I''m sorry, but Im not interested in wasting more time with you!" thought Cassandra. No. Yulissa advanced toward Cassandra, and they reached the edge of the terrace. Cassandra, answer me this. If you were to push me into the swimming pool, do you think Leo would take you to Desert Ind? Thats a treasure he acquired unexpectedly. After saying that, Yulissa suddenly grabbed Cassandras hand and said, Ah! Cassandra, help me! Bang! Ah! Someone fell into the water! The waiter was startled! 4/5 5/5 Chapter 45 Everyone walked toward the terrace. Who fell into the water? It''s the daughter of the Yates family! SEND Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Upon hearing that it was Yulissa who fell into the pool, Leonardo swiftly dived in and rescued her. As her white dress had be somewhat transparent after getting wet, he hurriedly removed his suit jacket and draped it over her. Lisa! Lisa, how do you feel? Leonardo asked worriedly. Benjamin and Miranda also hurried over and asked about her condition worriedly. They looked like such a harmonious family! L-Leo, Im fine. Ahem... Yulissa snuggled weakly in Leonardos arms. She kept trembling as she was really scared, and tears kept flowing down her cheeks. Lisa, tell me, who pushed you? asked Leonardo. I''m going to tear that person apart! he thought. Yulissa regainedposure after a while, and her body temperature gradually rose. In a weak tone, she said, Leo, d-dont me Cassandra. | want to talk to her about something. | want to apologize to her and ask her toe home. But... She didnt want toe back. It has nothing to do with her. Dont me her. Who is the Cassandra she is referring to? someone in the crowd asked. Cassandra Yates, | think. Shes so vicious. How could she push someone into the swimming pool? Have she ever thought that something bad might happen? another remarked. They didnt raise her personally, so its normal that shes somewhat wild and hard to contain. She really is from a small-time household. Look at the manners she has. You know what, shouldnt we ask the staff about what really happened? Why are we jumping to conclusions because of what Yulissa said? Dont you think its a little rash? someone refuted. Cassandra looked over in that voices direction when she heard that. It was ady in a bright yellow dress, and her face was full of righteousness. That was rare. Everyone has been pampering Yulissa, seeing her as an apple of their eyes. | cant believe there is such a righteousdy, thought Cassandra. Benjamin turned around and looked at Cassandra. He raised his hand, but he was hesitant to p her. He worried that if he did so, Lucas and Benjamin would end the 115 17:36 Mon, 19 Feb GG Chapter 46 Yates family. G 72% Why are you so ruthless? Shes your sister. How could you push her into the water? he questioned with a pained expression, his eyes feigning disappointment. Only Cassandra knew the extent of his indifference and how much he detested her. | dont even have parents. How can | have a sister? Cassandra''s tone was cold. She constructed a wall of self-protection, using indifference and alienation, to shield herself within. You! You''re so traitorous! Am | not your father? Benjamin couldnt help but feel panic surging in his heart as he witnessed Cassandra attempting to sever ties with them. The sensation left him irritable as if something crucial were slipping away from his grasp. Have you forgotten what you told me on the first day you weed me into the Yates residence, Mr. Benjamin Yates? Benjamin was silent. He truly had forgotten what he had said. However, he figured that he must have warned her to be careful. There was nothing else he could have said. You said, Im not your father. Dont call me Dad. My daughter is Yulissa. Am | wrong? So, isnt it normal that | dont have parents? It was the first time she felt profound disappointment. She had waited a long time for them to acknowledge her, believing she had finally found a family after Blossoms passing. Returning to the Yates family with joy, she received a heart-wrenching warning. Initially, she attributed it to her familys temporary inability to ept her. Unfortunately, she failed to realize theirck of heart until her death in her previous life. They never intended to recognize her as their daughter from the beginning. Yet, she had foolishly given them everything for two years, a realization that now struck her as utterly ridiculous. Benjamin was a little guilty and ashamed. He quickly changed the topic, using a more assertive tone. Dont change the subject. Why did you push Lisa? You must apologize to her! 2/5 Chapter 46 He would not allow his baby girl to endure such grievance. Cassandra rolled her eyes and thought, This family is so blind. Did you see me push her? Or are you making such a im because of Yulissas words? Leonardo asked Miranda to keep a hold of Yulissa. He angrily addressed Cassandra, Who would attempt to frame you at the risk of their own life, Cassandra? You''ve gone too far. Not only did you bully Lisa at home, but you also attempted to harm her here! Keh walked toward Cassandra and stood in front of her. He and Jeremiah shielded her from each side. 5 Cassandra was a little stunned by his move. It was the second time he had defended her that night. However, she could handle the situation herself. Mr. Leonardo Yates, | cant help but wonder how you became the CEO of the Yates Group. Do all members of the Yates family have something wrong with their brains like you? Theres a saying, Birds of a feather flock together, and you and Yulissa seem to epitomize that. Perhaps both of you should have your brains checked. | can help you book an appointment. Yulissa, since you gave me such an opportunity, dont me me for taking advantage of it! thought Cassandra. Leonardo was furious. Do all those who grew,up in the countrysideck manners like you? You''re not going to admit it, are you? I''ll look for witnesses now. With their ounts, | wonder how you''re going to deny it. He looked around and saw a few waiters. Tell me, have you seen what just happened? He didnt believe that no one saw the entire happenings when Yulissa fell into the pool. After a while, one of the waitresses came forward and said, I just saw twodies talking on the terrace. Suddenly, | saw thedy in the ck dress push the otherdy. Herees the witness! Yulissa leaned on her mothers shoulder and smiled with triumph. Cassandra, your reputation will be ruined. Leonardo wore an expression of sudden realization. Cassandra, what else do you want to say? 3/5 Chapter 46 Cassandra smiled contemptuously. Did you really see me push her? How did | push? What were our positions at that time? Did | push with one or two hands? How did Yulissa fall? The waitress face turned pale, and she panicked, At that time... This youngdy was... like... two hands. Yulissas expression changed when she noticed the turn of events. Sh it! What if Cassandra gleaned something from her inquiries? she thought anxiously. Mom, Im feeling dizzy... she said weakly and rubbed her forehead. Did you really see the happenings clearly? |... | saw it clearly. Cassandra turned around and said to Lucas and Sylvia, Mr. Hathaway and Mrs. Hathaway, this might be a good time to end todays coc ktail party. It appears that you. all will take my kindness for granted if | allow this to continue, she thought. Lucas waved his hand. He didnt mind it as long as Cassandra was happy with it. Cassandra, what else do you have to say? The waitress has made her statement. Shouldnt you be admitting your guilt? You should kneel and beg for Yulissas forgiveness. Leonardo felt that only such a punishment could make her learn her lessons. Rx. Maybe after you know the truth, Yulissa should be the one who kneels and apologizes to me. Cassandra took a recorder from her bag and said, What a coincidence. | brought it with me to prevent Yulissa from ndering me again. Isn''t it a pleasant surprise? thought Cassandra. Yulissas face turned pale instantly! Dam n it, Cassandra. She recorded everything! thought Yulissa. She aimed to sna tch it, but Cassandra adeptly dodged and pressed the y button. Cassandra, are you upset? Naturally, you would be. Mom, Dad, and the brothers only favor me and not you, after all.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Do you think | still care? So, you intentionally arranged a storeroom for me to use as a bedroom upon my 4/5 515 17:36 Mon, 19 Feb G Chapter 46 return. You harassed me while falsely portraying to the entire clueless Yates family that | was the one mistreating you? Yulissa, is it really interesting to do all that? You asked me toe here to listen to that? No! said Yulissa. Cassandra, answer me this. If you were to push me into the swimming pool, do you think Leo would take you to Desert Ind? Thats a treasure he acquired unexpectedly. Ah! Cassandra, help me! Cassandras recording ended there. At this point, everyone knew exactly what had happened. A SEND GIFT COMMENT Chapter 47 Chapter 47 [So, this is all Yulissas self-directed act?] [She risked her life just to drive Cassandra out of the Yates family?] [Everyone, you have to understand that for an imposter to have permanent status, she''ll have to kick out the real one.] [How vicious of her!] [Tsk, tsk... So, this is how the Yates family educates their children. | cant even find words to describe this.] [I almost fell for that innocent disy. | didnt expect her to be so evil inside!] Even Benjamin, Leonardo, and Miranda were in disbelief as they looked at Yulissa after hearing the recording. Did our precious Yulissa actually say that?* Yulissas face turned pale, and she sobbed miserably. Dad, Mom, Leo, you have to believe me. | didnt say that. | dont know why Cassandra made this fake recording, but that isnt me. Please believe me. I cant admit it. | cant! Arecording cant prove anything. Leonardo wavered. Yulissa had been kind ever since she was a child and had never lied. Did Cassandra perhaps use her? Even if she prepared the recording in advance, how could this turn up at such perfect timing? Cassandra knew this would happen. Everyone in the Yates family seemed like they were under a spell and always trusted Yulissa unconditionally. Even when the truth was presented right before them, they would not ept it. How can you prove that your recording is real? Leonardo refused to believe her. This was how the Yates family was. He kept telling her that he was her brother, yet he only trusted Yulissa. 174 12% Chapter 47 He immediately trusted the waiter who said one sentence but refused the truth even when the recording was yed for him. You are wee to take it for identification at any time. Heres theplete recording and the whole process of tonight''s auction. Do you think | recorded this beforehand as well? Well, thats amazingly all-knowing of me to be able to know everyones offers. It''s not his fault for being stupid, but he is wrong for not realizing his own stupidity Even if Lisa really did say those things, why did you push her? Didnt she ask you to save her? Why didnt you? Leonardopletely disyed his idiocy in public. Kayden shook his head. How can the Yates family have such an idiotic rtive? Indeed, Kayden was considered in the Yates family register, but he was a genuine member of the family. In a more traditional way, Kayden was a direct line of descent from the Yates family. Meanwhile, the others were rtives that had nothing to do with him. They could not even be included in the family registry. Fortunately, the Yates family did not acknowledge these people. Otherwise, it would be so embarrassing. Mr. Yates, if you refuse to give up, | still haveother evidence. Would you like to see them? No, dont! Yulissa hurriedly stopped this. Cassandra, Ive forgiven you. | wont pursue the matter any further. Please dont do this. If its just a recording, | can still exin myself. If Cassandra brings out anything else, it''ll be the end of me tonight!" You forgave me and would stop pursuing the matter? Cassandra seemed like she heard a joke and retorted, But | want to keep talking about it! Cassandra pointed to the corner on the terrace. See that? There is a hidden miniature surveince camera, so the terrace isnt a blind spot. There are also surveince cameras keeping watch. We''ll know what the truth is as long as we check the surveince footage. Everyone focused their/eyes and noticed there were indeed surveince cameras. 2/4 Mon, 19 Feb Chapter 47 Yulissa was so frightened she stumbled backward. QContent rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. 72% +5 How could this be? Isnt the terrace a blind spot? Why are there surveince cameras? Its over. Its all over! Before she could figure out what to do, Keh had signaled Yannick to get the surveince footage. Three minutester, Yannick showed up with aptop. The surveince footage was disyed on the screen. Mr. Yates, would you like to see? Its quite interesting. Leonardo felt a little embarrassed. If he still did not understand what was going on by then, he could consider himself growing up in vain. However, he did not expect Yulissa to do such a thing and nder Cassandra at the risk of her own safety. And its all to drive Cassandra away? How much did she say was the truth about what happened at home for those two months? Cassandra, it''s all my fault. Please forgive me, Yulissa suddenly apologized, which surprised Cassandra. Shouldnt she be adamant about not admitting to her faults? Then, she should be saying | used her Lisa, why did you do this? Benjamin asked in disappointment. Yulissa stuttered between sobs, I-I was just too angry. C-Cassandra had the medicine to treat Ray, but why doesnt she hand it out? Ray is also her brother. No matter how much Cassandra disliked me, she shouldn''t treat Ray like that, so I... Miranda immediately believed Yulissas exnation. She trusted Yulissa was obedient and would never do such a thing. Even if she did, there must be a reason. She did it for Ray. | must''ve been blessed in this life to have such a great daughter! Cassandra could not help but apud. 3/4 17:36 Mon, 19 Feb G Chapter 47 | must say, this remark really hits the spot for me. It''s the first time I''ve heard anyone talk about guilt-tripping in such a refreshing way. Cassandra grinned wildly and said, I can give my medicine to whoever | want. Who are you to ask me for it? You say you''re my rtives, but what have you done to prove that? After | became an adult, you provided for me for two months. Didnt | give you back the 20-thousanddor living expenses and the 200-thousand-dor tuition fees? What else do you want? My life? Cassandra questioned. Leonardo felt a little guilty and argued stiffly, You are the Yates familys daughter, which means youre a member of our family, and your things belong to our family, too. Mr. Yates, go back and check the household register to see if my name is there. If its there,e back here and dispute me. Miranda could not help but retort, Do you think that tiny sum is enough? | let you eat my food, stay in my house, and use my things. Dont those things cost money? Clothes, too. | used my money to afford those! She wants to cut ties with us? No chance!" Mrs. Yates, Ive paid all the expenses without missing a cent. Also, what did | use? Do you think | dare touch what belongs to the Yates family? As for clothes, you really know how to pick them out. All of them are in Yulissas size, but | need to pay? Do you think. Im a pushover? She went to the Yates residence and only took two sets of clothes. When she left, she wore one set while the other was deemed unnecessary. Now, theyre saying they bought the clothes for me? How shameless! YYou... How can the clothes | bought for you in Yulissas size? Mrs. Yates, you didnt check my storeroom, did you? Once you go there, you''ll see whether those clothes exist. Back then, Cassandra left the Yates residence with nothing, and everyone saw that. 4l4 Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Mrs. Yates, you just need to go into my 108-square-foot storeroom, and you''ll see if the clothes you bought are in there. Theres not even a single piece of thrifted goods. How do you have the nerve to say | wore the clothes you bought? Mirandas face turned red. Indeed, she did not check the room or know what environment Cassandra lived in. | dont even want to ept her as my daughter, let alone hope to see her! Leonardo''s expression cracked and turned strange. He even seemed a little ashamed. That was because he went into the room to look for Cassandras aromatherapy candle but could not find it. Inside the 108-square-foot room were nothing but a bed, a housekeepers second-hand wardrobe, a pair of jeans, and a T-shirt, heavily discolored from numerous washing. There was not even a window in the room. It was pitch ck when the door was closed. So, this was Cassandra''s life in the Yates residence. In the recording, Yulissa said she deliberately expanded her room by taking over the one Leonardo had prepared for Cassandra. Without a room, Cassandra could only live in the storeroom. She could not even stay in the guest room. Back then, Yulissa said she would feel bad if they let Cassandra stay in the guestroom as if they considered her a guest. Yet, she lived in such a ce. [How shocking! Is that where Cassandra lived in the Yates residence? A 108-square-foot storeroom? Not even a dog wants to stay there!] [My dog has a 215-square-foot room for him to y in.] [Ordinary people wouldn''t even prepare a storeroom for others to stay in, let alone Cassandra, their own daughter. What is the Yates family doing?] [That adopted daughter of the Yates family truly is rotten to the core. She did 1 everything deliberately. She even wanted to send Cassandra to Desert Ind: That ce sounds terrible just by the sound of it!] [I heard Mr. Yates identally got Desert Ind two years ago. Its filled with beasts, and people won''t survive three days on that ind. Doesn''t this mean they want Cassandra 115 Chapter 48 to die?] Lucas was so furious he could not wait to end the Yates residence with his own hands, Sylvia burst into tears upon hearing this. Just what has Cassie experienced? Why would she have such parents? Keh was expressionless. It seems the Yates family has not learned their lesson after losing millions of dors. Indeed, after Yulissas birthday banquet, several business partners canceled their contract with Yates Group, causing them to lose 320 million dors. Benjamin was heartbroken over this for a long time. Keh was behind everything. He did this as a slight warning but did not expect the Yates family to ignore it. If so, let''s acquire Yates Group. Benjamin felt like a monkey being watched andughed at by spectators.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. His face felt hot, and he was embarrassed. It''s done. We''re finished. We, the Yates family, have lost all our reputation! Yulissa took a few steps back out of guilt. She could not handle Leonardos questioning eyes, and even Miranda did not defend her. |... 1... Mom, | didnt do it on purpose. That wasnt me in the video. Yulissa shook her head desperately as she tried to deny it, but the surveince footage caught her off guard. I clearly found that the terrace was a blind spot with no surveince cameras, but why are there suddenly surveince cameras? Why would Cassandra know there were surveince cameras? Ms. Yates, you arent going to say | edited this, are you? That | knew in advance what kind of dress or style you wore. Then, | had someone use Al to change the face. Or did you think | performed a y here with someone else and asked Mr. Yannick to edit a video without ws within five minutes? Cassandra nned to get to the bottom of this that day. She had nned to ignore this that night, as she did not want to ruin the charity g Lucas held. However, the goody two-shoes kept provoking her endlessly. Sylvia suddenly stepped forward and said angrily, I thought you were just ying 2/5 17:38 Mon, 19 Feb DGR Chapter 48 tricks topete for favor. | didnt expect you to be so malicious. | dont even know how toment on the Yates familys education! +5 From today onward, | will refuse all invitations to any events as long as the Yates family is involved. | will cklist the Yates family from now on, Sylvia dered. Benjamins face turned pale, and he quickly tried to please her, saying, Mrs. Hathaway, this is all a misunderstanding. Please forgive us for this petty mistake. Being cklisted by Sylvia meant the Yates family could not get involved with the government andpete for government projects. This was equivalent to breaking one of the Yates familys livelihood paths. Lisa,e over here and apologize to Mrs. Hathaway! Yulissa almost lost her footing as her body swayed slightly. What? Dad is asking me to apologize? Is he disappointed in me? No, this cant be! Yulissa timidly walked toward Sylvia and apologized, Im sorry, Mrs. Hathaway. I I''m not the person you should be apologizing to. You should know better than anyone who that person is. Yulissa looked up at Sylvia in disbelief. Is she asking me to apologize to Cassandra? Impossible! Lisa, apologize! Benjamins strict voice was hard for Yulissa to ept. Yet, now that things had reached this point, she could not refuse to bow down. Dont think youve won, Cassandra. As long as Im in the Yates family, you''ll always be the outsider. I''m sorry, Cassandra. Its all my fault. You can punish me however you want, and I''ll ept it! Yulissa lowered her head as she apologized with a choked voice. | can do whatever | want? Cassandra smirked and asked contemptuously. Yes. | wontin, even if you want to hit me. Yulissa looked like she was ready to die, as if it was for the sake of the Yates family. Cassandra stared at her for two seconds. Since she made such a request, | won''t hold back. 3/5 Chapter 48 Cassandra slowly raised her hand. Just as everyone thought she would p Yulissa, a sudden turn of events happened. Thud! Ah! Someone fell into the water. Everyone was shocked, as they did not expect Cassandra to push Yulissa into the pool. When everyone looked over, Yulissa swam to the poolside as fast as she could and climbed out. Leonardo was about to question Cassandra when she spoke first. Since she used that | pushed her into the pool, | shall turn it into the truth. Otherwise, you might be quite troubled without evidence. You... Mr. Yates, look. Your sister, Yulissa, swims so well. While you stood by the poolside, she had already gotten out of the pool before you could react. What happened just now? Was she sshing around in the pool for so long while waiting for you toe out of the banquet hall? How puzzling! Cassandras voice made Yulissa freeze at the poolside. She was about to so b when Cassandra stopped her. However, Miranda still defended Yulissa, Maybe she didnt have time to react just now. You''re right, Mrs. Yates. You have a point. Cassandra finally got revenge, but this meant nothing. After all, it was more meaningful to defeat others in their proudest areas. The farce ends now! Jeremiah, send me back. Got it! Kehs eyes were burning with jealousy and madness. Why did Cassie ask Jeremiah to send her back? What''s their rtionship? 4/5 17:38 Mon, 19 Feb Chapter 48 5/5 SEND GIFT COMMENT 17:38 Mon, 19 Feb J Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Benjamin, with his family, almost fled with their tails between their legs. They were thoroughly humiliated that day. They did not know how they were supposed to continue staying in that circle after what happened. At home, Yulissa cried miserably as she apologized, Dad, Mom, please punish me. | didnt mean to do it. Cassandra crossed the line, so | wanted to take revenge for Ray! Yulissas sobs attracted Raymond. For me? What did she mean by that? He went downstairs and saw Yulissa crying her eyes out, so he hurriedlyforted her, Dont cry, Lisa. What''s the matter? Tell me. Benjamin and Leonardo were annoyed by her cries. Leonardo could not understand why a girl liked crying so much. At least, he had never seen Cassandra shed a tear before when he was with her. Yulissa bawled as she exined the situation. Although it was the truth, she added the excuse of doing it for Cassandra and Raymond''s sake. Benjamins expression eased slightly. Miranda hugged her pitifully. Yulissas thoughtfulness broke her heart. That brat Cassandra only knows how to make trouble for us! However, Raymond could not stay calm after hearing this. Who is she to sell the medicine to others? When we asked her to find the miracle doctor back then, she refused. She had the medicine but didnt give it to me. Im her brother! Is she asking to be taught a lesson? Raymond fumed, That brat had the medicine to cure me but didnt give it to me! If | dont teach her a lesson, | am bound for heaven! Leonardo was shocked by Raymond''s attitude. Even he thinks so? No, | agree with him as well. Leonardo also thought Cassandras things belonged to the Yates family. Cassandra, that ungrateful brat! Ray, go to her and let her invite the miracle doctor to treat you. Either that or ask her to give you the medicine. 115 72% Chapter 49 Miranda spoke smugly. Cutting ties with the Yates family? She doesnt know her ce! Mom, Cassandra has severed her ties with us. What right do we have to demand something from her? Leonardo could not help but blurt out. He did not know what he was thinking right now. * However, he knew regret was slowly spreading within him. What do you mean she severed her ties with us? Shes my daughter. Her stuff is mine too! | carried her for ten months and gave birth to her. Isnt it natural for her to repay us? Miranda pondered indignantly. If | remember correctly, she had repaid you at Lisas 18th birthday celebration. Two months after the reunion, she still wasnt admitted by you as a family and even lived in a storeroom. Mom, go inside and see for yourself whether that ce is livable. The cats Lisa raised lived in a better ce than that. Leonardo felt quite depressed. Back then, he felt Miranda was the most reasonable person.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She gave birth to six sons and a daughter, all of whom were excellent. Yet, Miranda did not disy the same affection for Cassandra for some reason. She only had hatred and contempt toward Cassandra. Benjamin did not dare think further. He could not bear to stay in this house any longer tonight. Hence, he walked away. Behind him, Miranda kept calling him, yet he ignored her. Mom, does Leo hate me now? | was wrong. | really, truly know its my fault. | didnt mean it. I''ll apologize to Cassandra and Leo, okay? Yulissa admitted she was panicking. Yulissa thought frantically, Leo is of high status. If he stopped caring about me, what should | do? | have no confidence the other five brothers will listen to me either. Therefore, she needed tofort Benjamin and Miranda. She had to deal with them before thinking about her next ns. 2/5 72% Chapter 49 Don''t cry, Lisa. Leo is ignorant. When hees back tomorrow, I''ll scold him for you. Heartbroken, Miranda held Yulissa in her arms andforted thetter. Good news would always go on crutches, while bad news traveled fast. The next day, everyone in their circle knew about the Yates familys shameful acts and that wolf in sheeps clothing, the imposter. Benjamin was woken up by a series of noisy phone ringtones early in the morning. What did you say? Say it again! Benjamin was so shocked he lost all trace of drowsiness. After he hung up the call, he quickly dressed himself. He had to rush to thepany. What''s going on? Miranda asked sleepily. Yates Groups stock almost plummeted to nothing, and you still have time to sleep! Not to mention, many business partners canceled their contracts with them. The loss was worth almost billions of dors. Keh was behind all of this. He could make the Yates family disappear within a day. However, their hatred would only grow deeper if retribution came swiftly. Hatred was not despair. Only when they suffer through a long process would they realize their own mistakes. This was the best feeling for Keh. They needed to pay and repent. Miranda was also taken aback. How could this happen? The incident yesterday had spread around! At this time, the news also broke out on the inte. Is that Fredericks sister? Shes too vicious!] | really dont understand it/ Isnt she the adopted daughter? Why did she want topete with the real daughter? Cant she just stay put at home? Shes aughing stock now.] How disgusting! Not only did she desire the things that dont belong to her, but she also treated the real daughter that way.] 3/5 17:38 Mon, 19 Feb D Chapter 49 The real daughter has left and cut all ties with the Yates family. Why is the Yates family still shamelessly begging for attention?] This sends a chill down my spine. | rushed to ask my parents if they had an adopted daughter. Im so afraid. What if she stabs me in the back?] (ording to the recording, she deliberately upied the room Leonardo prepared. for Cassandra just to make Cassandra sleep in the storeroom. That''s disgusting.] My second bedroom is 160 square feet. It''s twice the size of the real daughters room!] [Cassic, my grandmother told me to ask if you''d like to be a child of my family. Although my family is not wealthy, we are all very loving!] (Wow! Thestment moved me to tears!] She jumped into the pool by herself and pushed the me on someone else. How disgusting!] [And here | thought she was kind. How kind of her, | suppose!] Theizens discussed the topic enthusiastically. Some of Fredericks fans even tagged him. As a result, his cell phone kept ringing. The manager took his phone out to check what was happening, and his expression grew darker the more he read. He thought, | knew it! That daughter of the Yates family isnt a good person! How vicious of her! Frederick, your phone keeps ringing. He should see for himself what his sister is like. Otherwise, he would always think everyone is bad-mouthing his sister. Isn''t this obvious enough? Frederick picked up his phone and checked the situation. Then, his expression grew darker. I cant believe my fans are criticizing Yulissa! What fools! He immediately posted: [Yulissa is the best sister in the world. | dont ept the rumors. Those who criticized her should wait to be summoned to court.] His manager, Caven Arden, almost went mad with anger. Caven wondered, Does he not see the truth? Hes even posting that! 4 Frederick, did you not see the whole story? Arent you afraid your fans wille after 4/5 38 Mon, 19 Feb Chapter 49 you for posting this? | dont need to see to know Cassandra set Lisa up. Frederick thought, My sister would never do something like this! You''re hopeless! | want to manage another artist. | refuse to work with brainless celebrities. It''s insulting to me! Caven fumed inwardly. After reading Fredericks tweet, everyone changed the way they view Frederick. However, thetter did not seem to realize his mistake. Frederick thought, It''s because they dont understand Lisa. She wouldnt do such a thing! 5/5 Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Frederick did not care what his manager said. He knew what kind of person Yulissa was best. Thements on the Inte were definitely not true, and he had to rify for his sister. He used his previous judgment to determine Yulissa and Cassandras characters, but little did he know that he had already messed up. The tweet that he posted defending Yulissa was immediately a trending topic. Netizen A: [Im speechless. | didnt expect | would be a fan of someone who cant distinguish between good and bad! Im no longer a fan!] Netizen B: [Ive always thought that celebrities dont need academic qualifications, but at least they have to distinguish right from wrong. Obviously, Frederick didnt!] Netizen C: [The entire family seems to have been bewitched by Yulissa. How disgusting!] Netizen D: [I think youre all just jealous that Lisa has a brother who loves her. Fred, we support you!] Netizen E: [Fred is always right. Our fans will believe everything he says! Dont cause trouble here, haters.] Netizen F: [An adult shouldnt make such remarks if he knows the truth. What an idiot!] Netizen G: [Its bad luck to get involved with the Yates family. Im speechless!] Frederick was at Marvellous Entertainment but in the CEOs Office of thepany. Mr. Lancey, | wish to be assigned another artist. You can assign Frederick to whoever you want! Caven said bluntly. He hated artists who had no values and could not distinguish right from wrong. Yet, Frederick was one of them. Caven thought, He posted a rification statement before he even understood the sequence of events of this matter. | cant be in charge of an artist who doesnt care about his reputation or thepany!" What happened? the CEO, Andrew Lancey, asked. Caven rted the entire sequence of events to Andrew. Thetter''s expression darkened. Hes so disregardful of the overall situation? Andrew thought. 1/4 17:38 Mon, 19 Feb DGK Chapter 50 Caven, dont worry. Frederick is the key talent that ourpany is fostering. Since something like this happened, you must do a good job in public rtions for him. Andrew thought, An artist could be stupid, but he had to have a manager. Otherwise, | wouldnt have paired Frederick with Caven as his manager. He managed three best. actors, two best actresses, and one top singer, which shows his ability. Besides, under his management, Frederick has not had any scandals, but his poprity has been unprecedented, proving Cavens capability. Frederick is a scion. If | can seize this cash cow, theres nothing too hard to ovee! If you dont assign me a different artist, | can resign! Caven was truly furious. He had met Yulissa. She had hinted to him several times, openly and subtly, hoping to use Fredericks fame to make her debut. Considering she was Fredericks sister, he merely thought that she wanted to gain poprity, so he did not care much about it and helped her build an image. Once she became famous, everyone also called her the Nations Beloved. However, as the days passed, she became more dissatisfied and bossed him around like an underling, which frustrated him. Previously, he bore with it because he was overseeing Fredericks career, and she was Frederick''s sister. In the end, just avoid intervening when the inevitable happened. However, this time, he was not blind and had values. He could distinguish what the truth was. He could tell at a nce whether the surveince videos and recordings were genuine and whether they had been tampered with. However, since Frederick buried his head in the sand and insisted on what he believed, there was no need for him to be the manager of such a person. Caven thought, Even better. | can be free of his sister. In Marvellous Entertainment''s CEOs Office, Andrew used up all the ttering words and finally appeased Caven, but he forgot to ask his assistant to confiscate Fredericks phone. A post appeared on Twitter. 4 Frederick tweeted: [Dont spew nonsense if you dont know Lisa. Cassandra bullies her at home every day and she hasn''t comined about it. This recording cant prove 2/4 17:39 Mon, 19 Feb DC Chapter 50 anything!] E +5 Frederick then tweeted: [Those who call Lisa vicious, do you know anything about her? Do you know how kind she is? Just wait for the court summons!] This went on for a while. A famous celebrity quarreled withizens on Twitter over his goody two-shoes sister. After watching it, Andrews blood pressure soared. He made a phone call, saying, Frederick, dont drag thepany down with you if you intend to lose it! The members of the Yates Group were also anxiously pacing around. Benjamin held an emergency board meeting to give the board of directors some exnation. Mr. Yates, is your daughter really what they say on the Inte? Mr. Yates, you have to give us an exnation. We cant lose our money because of your family trouble! Mr. Yates, are you still going to keep silent? Benjamins head almost exploded from themotion in the office. Leonardo sat aside and said nothing, not wanting to interfere in the matter. The incident online was an indisputable fact. He thought about it a lotst night. When Cassandra returned, he felt that since she was his biological sister, he could not mistreat her. Hence, he treated her equally, and prepared a room and clothes for her. Butter, Yulissa often said that Cassandra bullied her and wanted to drive her away. She became paranoid and afraid every day. To appease Yulissa, he became more and more indifferent to Cassandra, even to the point of hating her. However, it turned out that he was wrong. She did and said nothing. Yet, everything somehow became her fault. Even though she had been wronged a lot, she still made him a perfume. He was certain it was her creation because he could not find the scent on the market. He even found 3/4 17:39 Mon, 19 Fe Chapter 50 many perfumers through his connections, but they could not name it. Hence, it could only be her creation. Leo, how should we deal with this? Benjamin asked. Get Yulissa to apologize publicly! Leonardo replied. Yes. Get her to apologize. She must give an exnation. And you need to find a way to get Cassandras forgiveness!This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. | agree. Otherwise, theres no way to get past this. The stocks will keep falling, and when the timees, Yates Groups shares will be worthless! | also agree to get Ms. Yates to apologize! | second that. Same here! Benjamin did not expect his son to give him such a solution. Doesnt he know that this will ruin Yulissa?* he thought. However, he was unaware that Leonardo no longer regarded Yulissa as his sister at that moment. The directors were fervently discussing what to do when suddenly, a voice sounded. Mr. Yates, your good son is going to destroy Yates Group! Will your Yates Family be content only after causing us to lose all of our money? Benjamin was confused by the sudden outburst. Mr. Hayes, what happened? Take a good look at what your superstar, son has posted! Alexander Hayes thought, The members of the Yates family are so stupid! What kind of adopted daughter is she to have them defend her like lunatics? Leonardo raised his eyebrows. He had a feeling that nothing good had happened. 474 SEND SEND GIFT GIFT COMMENT Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Meanwhile, in the ssroom on Monday, everyone was gossiping fervently about it. After all, they had seen what happened online yesterday. However, they did not expect Yulissa to be such a person behind the scenes. Did you read yesterday''s tweet? | was really shocked. | didnt expect Yulissa to be such a person. Yes, Ive seen it. My worldview is almost shattered to pieces. | didnt expect Yulissa to be the adopted daughter. Before this, she had always imed herself to be the biological child and Cassandra was the adopted one. The plot twist is super incredible. It was only exposed at her 18th birthday celebration, but at that time, only those who attended the event knew. Nevertheless, the Yates family couldnt resist their fondness for her! Dont you find it terrifying that given her status, how could Cassandra bully her at home? She even came crying to us. We then bullied Cassandra, causing us to have a criminal record. It was better not to mention that. Once it was brought up, many people became uneasy or restless. Yulissa, who was standing by the door, also heard their discussion. Her face was pale and filled with grievances, as if she were a victim. Noticing her entering the room, everyone dispersed one after another. At first, Yulissa didnt intend toe to school today, butst weeks test results were to be announced that day. She wanted to use her capability to shut everyone up. Her bet with Cassandra was not over yet. This time, she wanted to add another bet before the results were announced. With that in mind, she went up to Cassandra and addressed her in a low voice, Cassandra. Yulissa then added, Cassandra, the test results will be out soon. | wonder if you still remember our bet. What? Are you in a hurry to die? Yulissas expression was terribly unpleasant. Cassandra was indeed arrogant and 115 17:39 Mon, 19 Feb DER Chapter 51 conceited. E How can a country bumpkin do well in the exams? Such wishful thinking! Yulissa mocked inwardly. What happened online has already urred, Cassandra., | hope that after the test results are out and | win our bet, you can help me clear things up. Yesterday, Benjamin and Leonardo didnt return home. Even so, Frederick made a phone call to her, while her other siblings were at home. Although some people tried tofort her, Yulissa still felt a sense of estrangement between her and them. That morning, her ssmates gaze almost shattered her psychological defense. She couldn''t bear seeing such gazes. I''m clearly the one whos being fawned upon by others. How could they do this to me? Isn''t it the truth? What do you want to rify about? Cassandra wondered if Yulissa was living in her own world. She felt as if Yulissa was a frog in the well, assuming that she was the center of the universe and that everything revolved around her. How about this? If | win, in addition to the original agreement, you will include a rification stating that the person in the video isn''t me. Dadspany has suffered a severe blow. Is that what you want to see? It was indeed what Cassandra intended to see. If | dont intend to see you disappearing slowly, should | watch you guys thrive instead? Cassandra, how did you be like this? Yulissa seemed distressed and concerned. Was this kind of provocation entertaining to her?. Yulissa, theres no need to pretend like this in front of me. Im not one of your blind brothers who would fall for your act. Cassandra had never seen someone so shameless like her. Cassandra, are you afraid that you will lose to me? Cassandra seems reluctant to agree. Could it be shes afraid?* At the thought of such a possibility, Yulissa became even more confident. 2/5 17:39 Mon, 19 Feb Chapter 51 Then I''ll let you put your mind at ease. If | lose, I''ll do as you said. But if | win, I''ll add another condition too. Im going to publicly disclose on the Inte what kind of person you are, and what you''ve done to me in the Yates family! Since Yulissa wanted to y games with her, Cassandra decided to raise the stakes instead. However, only Cassandra knew that the Yates family were all blockheads. It was impossible to knock some sense into them and make them feel regretful through this matter. After letting them know of the truth, she would shatter their pride bit by bit, just like how they hadnded punch after punch on her body in her past life. If it was merely death, that would be letting them off too easily, as death was a kind of mercy they did not deserve at all. They could only be tormented to death in remorse. Yulissa was stunned. She didnt expect Cassandra to be so cruel and harbor such malice here.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Shes simply too vicious! Yulissa cursed inwardly. However, she was confident that she could make it to the top five of the whole grade. In contrast, with Cassandras terrible grades, even with a lot of effort, she wouldn''t be able to catch up to Yulissa. Sure. | hope you can keep your word! After they came to an agreement, all they had to do now was wait for the results to come out. During lunch break, Raymond came over to look for Cassandra. This was because he had found out that he couldnt locate where Cassandra lived. Even by using his connections, Raymond still couldnt find Cassandras address. Thus, he had no choice but toe to school to look for her. Cassandra, stop right there! When finally he spotted her, he shouted out loudly to her. However, Cassandra ignored him and continued walking ahead. Since Hugo had brought her lunch, she had to collect it at the school gate. Raymond quickened his pace and walked in front of Cassandra, extending his left arm to block her path. 3/5 17:39 Mon 19 Feb Chapter 31 Her gaze turned cold as she said. Raymond, you can keep blocking if you dont want this arm anymore. 0 Cassandra, are you even human? You auctioned off the medicine, knowing full well that my hand was injured. How despicable can you be? You care for nothing but money, dont you?* Cassandra was unexpectedly scolded by him. After that, she retorted to him faintly. It turned out that it was about the Restorative Pill. Raymond, if you have a mental problem, go get it treated. Which psychiatric hospital let you out? The medicine is mine, and | can handle it however | want. Its none of your business!* She then added, Besides, it was a public auction. Did | stop the Yates family from bidding for it? You could''ve bid for the medicine. Dont you know the rules of an auction? The highest bidder gets the item. The Yates family has a worth of around 20 billion dors, cant they even spare 1.76 billion dors to buy the medicine for you? Seems that you''re not that significant in the Yates family! Raymond''s expression darkened. This was also the most embarrassing point in his heart. He knew that Cassandra had the freedom to auction off the medicine. However, he didnt expect that his own parents and brothers did not purchase the medicine. They knew clearly that he needed it, and how devastating it was for him to have his hand crippled. And yet, they did nothing! Yulissa had told him that Cassandra had deliberately taken out the medicine just to provoke him. He believed her words, so he could only shift the resentment in his heart toward his parents onto Cassandra instead. Besides, dont try to guilt-trip me with your ridiculous sense of family rtionship. Im not part of the Yates family, and | have no connections to them at all. Whatever debts | owed the Yates family, Ive repaid them. If you keep provoking me, dont me me for being rude to you! Raymond''s temper red up as well. I''d like to see what you n to do. You evil brat! You had the medicine, but you didnt take it out, and you knew a miracle doctor, but didnt n to introduce me. You must enjoy seeing me like this! Of course, but thats still not enough. After all, | saved your life. Otherwise, do you 4/5 315) 17:39 Mon, 19 Feb D Chapter 51 think youd still be alive to make a fuss in front of me? Cassandra suddenly shed a wicked smile. Ah, you dont know, do you? Actually, the ambnce was quite timely to get you to the hospital. As long as your mother agreed, the specialist doctor couldve you won''t be cured you in the beginning. The worst case scenario might''ve been that able to do boxing again, but you can still enjoy racing. 5 He was She continued, As a result, your mother insisted on waiting for Jace to save you. trulyte indeed. Your arm missed the optimal treatment time and eventually became crippled now. So tell me, should you feel pitiful, or should you thank your mother and Jace for their confidence? SEND GIFT Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Raymond looked at Cassandra in panic, as if he wanted to find a trace of lying in her tone and gaze. However, Cassandras eyes were calm and honest. It''s impossible. Mom and Jace wouldnt do that to me. She must be lying! he thought. Do you think | will believe you? Cassandra shrugged and said, Believe it or not, you can ask the doctor who admitted you that night. He was probably pissed off with Jace. Cassandra was about to leave. Hugo was still waiting for her outside. Raymond hurriedly grabbed Cassandra and said, Speak clearly! Ah! he screamed in pain as Cassandra broke his only intact left arm. Cassandra, you bitch! Let go of me! Raymond''s screams drew the attention of the students about to go for meals. If you cant put your arms where they should be, | dont mind helping you! He kept going there to cause trouble for her. She had to take action. Otherwise, he would treat her as a pushover. If your mouth continues to spout nonsense, | can rinse it for you free of charge. So thats the Yates familys so-called upbringing all along. | really couldnt appreciate it! She let go of Raymond''s arm, which had been broken by her. H-How dare you break my arm! He eximed inwardly, It hurts! Is my left arm broken, too? No! Its impossible! How strong can Cassandra be? She cant possibly hurt my left arm! But | cant lift my arm. It hurts so much! Cassandra, you''re so cruel! How could you break my arm! | can be crueler. If you continue to harass me, | dont mind breaking your legs and leaving you in bed for the rest of your life! She continued, Instead of making trouble for your savior here, why dont you go back and ask Yulissa why she left you without looking back and took her time to bring your two brothers to find you at three o''clock in the morning? What''s the use? The doctor could have saved your arm, but Mom is so self-righteous that she thinks Jace is a miracle doctor who can cure you even with a dy. And now, you can only bear 4/4 Chapter 52 the consequences yourself. Look, do they feel guilty? +5 Mom only cares about taking Yulissa to socialize and have fun. She can take care of her mood, but she wont take care of you. You are their youngest son. They won''t spend 1.76 billion dors on medicine or 4 billion dors on a miracle doctor for you. How pathetic you are! Cassandras tone was full of ridicule and contempt. After Raymond heard her words, his face turned pale, and he stepped back.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Meanwhile, Yulissa came out and happened to see that scene. Ray, whats wrong with you? Are you all right? She quickly supported Raymond. Well, dont touch his arm. If he is injured again, he will really be disabled, Cassandra reminded sarcastically. However, Yulissa didnt believe her and grabbed Raymonds hanging left arm directly. Ah! Raymond fainted from the pain. Before he fainted, he only thought, My arm is really disabled. My dream... Cassandra watched all that and snorted coldly. Then, she turned around and went to the school gate to get her lunch. She thought, What is that called? A wicked person will be harassed by another of like ilk. Even if | dont punish him, someone else will! His arms were destroyed by the people closest to him! His expression must be interesting when he wakes up. What a pity! | won''t get to see it. In the afternoon, Yulissa asked for leave. Because Raymond fainted on campus, she sent him to the hospital. At that moment, she couldnt leave. She had made Benjamin and Leonardo angry and could anger Raymond even more. When Miranda and Jasper came, Raymonds broken arm had been connected. However, due to a second injury, the bone was broken and inserted into the flesh. It took the doctor a lot of effort to realign the bones and fit the ster cast. From then on, Raymond wouldn''t be able to move his left arm for at least three months. When Raymond woke up, they were all there. Yulissa pretended to me herself, saying, Ray, Im sorry. It was all my fault. If it wasnt for Cassandra''s hatred of me... Shut up! Raymond shouted. He didnt want to hear it. 2/4 3 Chapter 52 Ray... Yulissa thought. Whats going on? Why did Ray treat me like that? Did Cassandra say something to him? Raymond looked at Miranda and Jasper with mockery in his heart. He subconsciously felt that Cassandra was telling the truth because he knew how proud Jasper and Miranda were. Jace. | want to ask you why | would miss the best treatment timing when my right , arms injury was not serious at that time? Jasper was stunned, with panic in his eyes. When Raymond looked at Miranda, he also noticed her eyes were evasive. Raymond thought. Heh... It seems to be true. Because of their self-righteousness, my arm missed the best time for treatment. Now, my left arm was also broken because of a second injury caused by Yulissa. Im a useless person now! What an irony!" When you asked the doctor to wait, have you ever considered that | couldnt wait? Why cant you buy 100 pills or the medicines sold at a public auction? After all, you were unwilling to spend the money, werent you? You are willing to buy something worth 200 million dors for Yulissa, but you wont buy me medicine. It is my arm. If | am not treated, it will be wasted forever. Have you ever considered that? Only then did Raymond realize that it was not the most despairing thing to lose his arm but to have it destroyed at the hands of his family. Ray, did Cassandra tell you something? You have to believe us. We won''t harm you... Yulissa quickly exined and med Cassandra for Raymond''s abnormality. Raymond looked at her sternly and said, And you! When you helped me, Cassandra reminded you not to touch my arm, or it will be injured again. Why did you pull my arm? Are you guys trying to ruin me? At the age of 20 years old, it was the time when a.man was young and vigorous. However, his right arm was disabled, and his left arm could not move for three months. He would have problems eating, sleeping, and bathing. He eximed inwardly, Why did they do this to me? Why? Have a good rest. We''ll talk about it when you calm down! Miranda directly chose to avoid the problem. Instead of asking Yulissa what happened, she grabbed her to leave. Raymond looked at their leaving figures. It was ironic that those were his family. They were not evenparable to Cassandra, who had risked her life to save him. 3/4 17:39 Mon, 19 Feb G Chapter 52 The next day, Yulissa went to the ssroom with a haggard look. E Since some students asked for leave yesterday, the results will be announced today! Yulissa couldn''t help but straighten her back when she heard that the results were about to be announced. She would definitely win. She would use her strength to restore her reputation and. make Cassandra apologize to her. The result this time is beyond my expectations, especially for the first ce. I''ll announce the top ten scores in our ss first. After announcing the sixth to tenth ces, the teacher continued with the top five. The fifth ce is Zachary Linhart, with a total score of 1404 points. The fourth ce is J Xenos, with a total score of 1417 points. The third ce, Yulissa Yates, scores 1431 points, ranked sixth in the grade. The second ce, Samuel Grayson, has a total score of 1489 points. He is also the second in our grade. The first ce in our ss, who is also ranked first in the grade, is someone | didnt expect. Cassandra Yates. 1564 points. 4l4 Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Cassandras achievements caused a stir in the ss. 1564 points! Such a high score! everyone eximed inwardly. The highest score of Samuel, who had ranked first in the whole grade, was only 1519 points, while Cassandra easily scored 1564 points without answering many questions. When the results were announced, Samuel turned around in surprise. He hadnt expected Cassandra to keep her own counsel. With 1564 points, she had probably scored full marks for all four basic sciences. That was an unparalleled result. When Yulissa heard Cassandra score 1564 points, she couldnt stand it. She suddenly stood up and said to Connor, Its impossible. Cassandra is a country bumpkin with low education. How could she get 1564 points? She must have cheated! She thought, That''s right! It must be cheating! She must have cheated because she was afraid of losing to me! That must be the case!"This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Yulissa, please sit down! Connor turned his attention from Yulissa to the ss, saying, I know you have doubts about Cassandras paper. So do the teachers. Therefore, weve checked all the surveince cameras and found no signs of cheating on Cassandra. Besides, Cassandras problem-solving is different from everyone elses. Its not even the standard answer! She is just too low-key! Despite being so outstanding, she has remained unknown, he thought. It''s impossible. How could she get such a high score? Yulissa kept mumbling. She couldn''t believe it. In that way, Cassandra was 133 points higher than her, twice as high as the score she had promised. Its impossible. Absolutely impossible! she thought. Yulissa stood up and said indignantly, Mr. Zeller, | want to report Cassandra for cheating. You must give us an exnation! She requested Connor to give an exnation and punish the cheater. Without waiting for Connor to speak, Cassandra stood up and said, Yulissa, are you deliberately dying the time because you lost the bet? | didnt cheat. | believe the school has investigated clearly. Are you questioning the teachers and the school? I''m just doubting you. You have only attended junior high school for a few days. How can you learn the knowledge of high school and get such a high score? 17:39 Mon, 19 Feb Chapter 53 Yulissa thought her suspicion was reasonable and legal. Anyway, she would not admit defeat. Okay, then I''ll convince you! Cassandra nced around at her ssmates who were watching the show. It was ironic yet interesting that some of them never learned their lessons. | believe most families have participated in the charity g on Saturday. You guys should know about my identity as ine. Yulissas face froze. +5 Indeed, Cassandra was ine. Her fame and prestige were beyond the reach of anyone. It was rumored that ine had obtained masters and doctorate degrees from more than a dozen world-renowned schools. In addition to fashion design, some schools even offered her an annual sry of around 2 million dors to teach once a month, but she declined them all. The more Yulissa thought about it, the paler her face turned. Somebody said, Oh, yeah. When my dad came home that day and said Cassandra was ine, | was stunned. Mrs. Hathaway has acknowledged it. There should be no mistake! Another chimed in, Its said that ine has received many doctorate degrees. Then why is she attending high school? Cassandra heard that and said, Because Yulissas good father felt sorry for her, he sent me to school to apany her. Its only for a month anyway. | dont want to quit halfway. Its not a bad idea to take the SAT. After all, | have never experienced it! Her ssmates thought, Is she showing off? Thats true. She is only 18 years old now. How could she have gotten so many degree certificates if she had taken the SAT? Yulissas body went weak, and she almost fell to the floor. Yulissa, you lost the bet. Its time for you to fulfill it. You have to persist. Cassandra looked at Connor and said, Mr. Zeller, you won''t be biased or make an exception, right? That would mean that Yulissa had to fulfill the terms of their bet and finish running theps that day, no matter what happened. | won''t ept it! You got the result by cheating. Why should | admit defeat? So, Yulissa, whose paper can | copy? The second ce in the grade sat in front of you. 2/4 70% Chapter 53 My score is over 70 points higher than him. | was at thest exam venue. Tell me, whose paper did | copy? Yulissa couldnt answer Cassandras question. She thought, I cant lose. No! If | fulfill the bet, my reputation will be ruined! Cassandra is so mean! oo What''s your bet? Connor asked. The ssmate in front of Cassandra stood up and said, Mr. Zeller, it was Yulissa who wanted to make a bet with Cassandra. Whoever achieves the better result this time will win the bet and set the conditions! Those videos on the weekend had let her see Yulissas true colors. She would not take the side of the evildoers. Then, let''s do it. | will keep my word! Hearing that, Cassandra smiled lightly. She thought Yulissa was going to get Edward to take Connor away. Seeing that Yulissa didnt move, she could only walk up to her out ofpassion. Let''s go, Yulissa. Its time to fulfill your bet! Cassandra suddenly grabbed Yulissas hair with one hand and went to the podium to take the homeroom teacher''s wireless microphone before walking toward the ssroom door. Cassandra, let me go! Ah! It hurts! Cassandra, let me tell you, its useless, whatever you do. As long as | am here, you will never be the daughter of the Yates family! Ah! Let go, Cassandra! Along the way, more and more students gathered to watch the show. Yulissa, ording to the final test results, you lost. ording to the agreement, | win if my score is 60 points higher than yours. Now, my score is 133 points higher. If you want to cheat or dont want to fulfill the bet, dont me me! You provoked me again and again, and | ignored it. Since you want to push your luck, then we''ll see! she thought. | didnt lose. You cheated! Yulissas voice could barely be heard on the field outdoors while Cassandra spoke through the microphone effortlessly. Cassandra didnt mind spending another minute with her. I''ll give you five seconds. If you dont start running, | will break your legs myself. If you cant run, Ill make you a 3/4 Mon, 19 Feb Chapter 53 cripple! D 70% # Cassandra, how dare you! Dad, Mom, and all our brothers won''t let you off! Yulissa was a little scared because Cassandra was nothing like before. Where is that cautious Cassandra before? This is not her at all! she thought. You can try and see whether | dare. Have you forgotten that | broke Rays arm yesterday? Cassandra kindly reminded. Yulissa recalled what the doctor had said to Raymond the previous day. My hands... she thought. OK! I''ll run! Cassandra said with a satisfied expression, Remember to run for tenps and shout Yulissa is an idiot 200 times. If there is one timeless, it wont count! Run first. You still have other terms to fulfillter! 4l4 Chapter 54 Chapter 54 With a gazeden with poison, Yulissa red at Cassandra. Yulissa swore inwardly, Cassandra! | swear! We cannot coexist! Its either you or me who lives!" If anyone dares to record videos of this, | will ask my brother to send you all to Desert Ind! Yulissa warned before she left hurriedly. She wanted her brother to hack into the schools surveince cameras. These scandals must not be leaked out! I''m... an idiot! shouted Yulissa repeatedly, feeling extremely humiliated. As she yelled, she cried. And then she swore that Cassandra had to pay back the humiliation she suffered today! Meanwhile, Cassandra just watched calmly. She sneered inwardly, Is that all you can take? Too bad. Theres more toe. These- punishments are too light. I''ll make you pay for the stab in my previous life and the torture caused by those fools at your instigation. Just you wait and see. On the other side, Yulissa stubbornly fought Cassandra to the end. Yulissa forced herself to finish the tenps, shouting Im an idiot countless times. All she knew was that she would never be satisfied if Cassandra didnt die. Then, she copsed on the ground and couldnt move. Cassandra walked leisurely to her. In Yulissas eyes, Cassandra was unting her victory. But she didnt expect that Cassandras following sentence would make her break down. When you go back, | want you to think about what you did to me very carefully. | want a favorable result in tomorrow mornings tweet.** Yulissas eyes widened. She thought in shock, What the hell? Why does she have this?* What do you mean? Why do you have this? Ill never do it! She knew her life would be ruined if those things were posted on Twitter. The image Frederick''s manager had so painstakingly built up for her would be utterly destroyed. 1/15 Chapter 54 It was you who raised the stakes yesterday, remember? Do you want me to help you out? Who could she me for digging her own grave but herself? Yulissa remembered what she said yesterday. At that time, she was absolutely confident that she would be the final winner. By then, herwsuit and Leonardo''swsuit could be dropped and she could make Cassandra rify everything that had happened at the , charity g.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. However, she didnt expect this result. Cassandra, wipe that smug look off your face! The score you got by cheating doesnt count! Yulissa would never say anything about it, ever! If she revealed it, she would end up badly. She didnt want to lose everything now! You can report whether | cheated or not. However, the more you make a scene, the more you''ll be the one to suffer the consequences in the end. If you dont believe me,. just try it. Cassandra didnt waste any more time. If | cant see the results tomorrow morning, dont me me for breaking your legs and turning you like your dearest brother, Raymond! Cassandra, I''ll kill you! Yulissa was already going crazy. She could not ept the oue. After that, Cassandra texted Jeremiah: [Suppress Yates Group on all fronts and buy their shares at a low price!] They didnt deserve to enjoy everything she had given before this! Now, the market value has doubled. Did they really think they could do anything? Giving up everything for the kinship gotten through a big gamble was ridiculous. At the Pinehart Mansion, Keh was talking with Yannick. Yannick, how''s Cassie at school recently? Keh asked. He missed Cassandra very much. Although he met her Friday night, he missed her a lot. 2/5 70% Chapter 51 Yannick was at a loss for words. He didnt know when Keh had developed the habit of stalking! Moreover, he was stalking a high school girl who had just be an adult! Ms. Yates is doing well at school. ording to the test resultsst week, she got a 1564 score. Yulissa, who bet with her, has already honored her bet on the field today. +5 When Keh heard Cassandras score, he smiled slightly, proud of her achievements. My Cassie is still excellent! he thought. And? What else? Kehs face darkened, and he felt a little ufortable. Keh thought, Thats it? Oh, one more thing. Ms. Yates demanded that the imposter publicize what she had done to her before tomorrow morning. However, | think that the imposter won''t do it! Not doing it, huh? If she doesnt want to, make her. Kehs gaze was menacing. He continued, I want you to deal with it personally in the evening. She won''t do it, you say? There are plenty of ways to get her to expose them, Keh mused. After a pause, Yannick answered, Yes! Inwardly, hemented had sacrificed too much for this family. Mr. Zelinski, if you dont show up in front of Ms: Yates, she wont know about you! At the charity g, Cassandra seemed to want to say something but held back. Moreover, because of Lucas, the 27-year-old Keh almost became the uncle of the 18-yearold Cassandra. It was utterly unbelievable/ Shouldn''t you hurry on now and make arrangements? Yannick was confused. 3/5 17:40 Mon, 19 Feb D Chapter 54 Heined inwardly, How am | supposed to arrange it? You''re the one pursuing a girl, but why am | taking the initiative? It doesnt make sense! | have a lot of questions! Really! Mr. Zelinski, what should |... arrange? Create opportunities for me to court her, dont you understand? Keh looked at Yannick with an exasperated look, and thetter was speechless. Suddenly, Yannick felt that the cruel, paranoid, and bloodthirsty Keh was not that bad. At least he was an emotionless machine, and Yannick could more or less guess what he wanted. Now, after returning to the country, Yannick could almost not recognize this version of his boss who ced all his attention on Cassandra. Most importantly, Yannick didnt know what Keh wanted!. Yannick shook his head honestly because he didnt understand. Beside them, Kayden couldnt stand it anymore! Who is this Cassandra you''re talking about? Then, he wondered, Why arent they including me in the gossip? It''s none of your business. Get out of here now that your legs are healed! Such an eyesore!" he thought. Come on, Keh. Maybe | can be your wingman! Kayden persuaded. In fact, Kayden didnt want to go back home. To him, the old man was too annoying! What''s a wingman? Keh didnt understand. It''s your helper in pursuing love! You? Keh did not believe it/ 4 He continued, Its time for you to go back and visit your grandfather. Everyone says your injuries are healed, but you haven''t gone home yet... 4/5 Mon, 19 Feb Chapter 54 After all, it wasnt right. He had no home, but he knew his buddys only home shouldn''t be lost. ? Oh, dont worry. Its not urgent. But you need to tell me who this Cassandra is first. Kayden almost died of curiosity and desperately wanted someone to satiate it. Hence, Yannick briefly talked about Cassandra and the Yates family. Then Cassandra is someone from the Yates family! Kayden was a little surprised. Mr. Yates, you dont have to im just anyone as your family member. Yannick thought, Does he want to take advantage of Ms. Yates because she has the same surname? Well, she is in a way. Benjamin is from a branch family of the Yates family. Even though we''re connected by blood, the blood ties have probably thinned considerably. So, we never cared whether these people lived or died. Despite that, its the truth. Kayden thought, The girl Ken was chasing turned out to be from the Yates family? What a small world!" Keh was speechless. In an attempt to be humble, Keh asked, Okay, then how should.| get close to her? In the past, he had thought about forcibly keeping her next to him or paranoidly locking her up at home. However, Cassandra had been very strange since she was a child. The more people forbade her from doing something, the more she wanted to do it. If he forced her, she mightsh out. He just didnt expect her to be this cager for family affection. 5/5 SEND GIFT COMMENT 4 17:40 Mon, 19 Feb D c 70%! Chapter 55 Chapter 55 After ss, Cassandra went back to Springmount Townhouse by herself, but today seemed a little different. Indeed, it was. It seemed she had met someone familiar. Keh hadn''t expected to meet Cassandra right after moving in. Kaydens words actually held some credibility for once. Despite his seemingly nonchnt demeanor, he was aware that he had quickened his pace. He was afraid that if he was a moment toote, Cassandra would have gone inside. Ms. Yates, | didnt expect to run into you here. Cassandra was also surprised. She had never seen Keh after living there for so many days. Wasn''t he supposed to live at the Zelinski residence? Why would he be here? she wondered to herself. Mr. Zelinski, what a coincidence meeting you here. It was not coincidental at all. All these coincidences were carefully orchestrated chance encounters by Keh for a long time. Yeah, quite a coincidence. Let''s call it fate. Cassandra was slightly taken aback. She couldn''t believe that Keh, the richest man in the world, an austere figure, would believe in fate. However, in the previous life, he had collected her body and even sought revenge for her. She wondered what his intention was. In her memory, she couldn''t recall knowing any Zelinski. So, when could they have met? Moreover, judging from Kehs behavior, it seemed like they didnt know each other at this point in time. 1/6 Mon, 19 Chapter 35 Could it be that she met him briefly at the Yates residence in her past life? But, that was not possible. After her reputation was almost ruined and her SAT was usurped, she had barely stepped foot out of the house. Every time she thought about her past life, she felt utterly foolish. Yes... Is Mr. Zelinski here to visit a friend or... * | live in that block. Its close to the city here, so it''s convenient for me to go to work. Convenient for seeing you too, Keh continued in his heart. Cassandra nodded in agreement. The reason she had chosen to stay in the townhouse was because of its proximity to the city, her school, and the downtown area. Do you live here too? Keh pretended to be surprised. Yes, | live in this block. Cassandra pointed to the townhouse in front of her. Keh slightly curled his lips, revealing a faint, almost imperceptible smile. Its too much to dismiss as just a coincidence now. I live next door to you. Cassandra was speechless. That is indeed quite the coincidence. 5 Mr. Zelinski, | still have some homework left to do, so I''ll excuse myself. | haven''t had the chance to thank you in person for defending me at the charity gst time. Let me treat you to a meal when you''re free, she added.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Sure, I''ll wait for your treat. lll wait for you too! Keh said in his heart. Cassandra nodded faintly before heading home. Keh stood at the door for a long time, gazing at the closed door. Someday, he vowed, he would openly and legitimately live in a ce with Cassandra. Entering her home, Cassandra didnt have any actual homework to do. Instead, she delved into the Dark Web to search for information about Keh. However, the data she acquired didnt reveal much. There were also many files sealed away as secrets. 2/6 17:40 Mon, 19 FebD GK Chapter 35 All she knew was that Keh wasnt as bloodthirsty as he appeared. Kayden was the deputy team leader of the special operations force, which meant he was no ordinary person. Cassandra couldn''t help but wonder where exactly had they met before. What are you thinking about? Jeremiah approached Cassandra quietly. Nothing much. Do you remember the bodyguard you asked me to find before? | found him and gave him a good offer to work as your bodyguard at Modern Beacon Synergy. However, he needs to be trained for at least six months. You won''t be able to see him until then. Although Jeremiah didnt understand why Cassandra wanted to look for that specific bodyguard, he always followed through on her requests. Modern Beacon Synergy was a business empire founded by Cassandra, second only to the Zelinski familys business empire. However, shest used it to create an opportunity for the Yates family. After that, she transferred all her shares to Timothy Gomez. the CEO of Modern Beacon Synergy, relinquishing her ties. At that time. for the sake of the Yates family, she had thrown herself into the fire, disregarding everything, and returned to them. It''s fine, as long as it''s arranged. Its my way to repay his kindness. In her previous life. if he hadnt simply buried her body, she might have been beyond recognition by the time Keh found her. Keh was a dangerous individual. Without getting a clear understanding of the situation, she couldnt get close to him easily. Yet, for some reason, Cassandra subconsciously felt that Keh wouldn''t harm her. But shed been hurt deeply by blood-rted family members. For others, she didnt know whether to trust them or not. Mom, Cassandra is too much! Yulissained to Miranda. However, she was not confident either, as Benjamin and Leonardo still hadnte home. She had no clue what was happening. 2/6 17:40 Mon, 19 Feb DG. Chapter 55 Mirandas face darkened. 1564 points? Was Cassandra this outstanding? But if she was ine, those grades had to be real! That brat! Why didnt she reveal her identity carlier? = Now, thinking back, Miranda regretted asking Benjamin to issue the estrangement statement. The Yates family was currently in trouble. If her own daughter was ine, and if she was willing to help, the Yates family would surely rise even higher. Lost in her thoughts, Miranda ignored Yulissa. Mom, why are you ignoring me? Yulissa grumbled, lightly pushing Miranda to show her dissatisfaction. Only then did Mirandae back to her senses. Darling, I''ll stand up for you, but thepany is facing difficulties these days, so try not to provoke Cassandra for now! Yulissa snorted and replied dissatisfiedly, Fine, Mom. But you have to help me. Then, she went back to her room. Damn it! | cant believe Mom has changed too! What difficulties were thepany facing? If she doesnt want to help me, then dont! She just got interested after finding out that Cassandra was ine. No way! If she wants Cassandra back, it will depend on whether | agree or not. Her hatred grew out of bounds, but she seemed to forget about what Cassandra had said. However, it didnt matter. Someone would help her to remember. As she was about to fall asleep, an unwee guest arrived in her room. Ah- Mmph! Her voice was cut off with her mouth covered. No one could hear her dries for help. 470 17.40 Mon, 19 Feb D Chapter 35 G Yannick looked around her room and clicked his tongue. No wonder its a snatched room; its quite spacious, he thought to himself. Yulissa was terrified, but she dared not call for help, fearing to be silenced. W-Who are you... Why are you here in my room? Yannick was speechless. Acting in haste, he forgot to give himself a nickname. You dont need to know who | am. | just need to know about you. Yulissa was even more scared. She trembled with fear. WWhat do you want? Not much. | heard about your bet with someone, where you upped the ante yourself, and now you''re not nning to own up to it? Yulissa couldnt even think properly now. She wondered when she had made a bet. | didnt. | didnt bet with anyone! Don''t lie to me, youngdy. Have you forgotten about the bet between you and Ms. Yates? I''m Ms. Yates! Yannick was speechless. What an idiot! he thought to himself. You must fulfill your bet with Cassandra. Quickly, write down everything you''ve done to her with your hand! Yulissa immediately came to her senses as soon as she heard Cassandras name. He was sent by the bitch. I knew it! She cant stand to see me doing well. You were sent by Cassandra! Yulissa suddenly wasnt afraid anymore. She thought Cassandra had sent someone over because she couldnt outwit her, and that she was useless. Whether Im sent by someone or not, | only know that if you dont write it, you won''t live through today! Yannick spoke the most menacing words with the gentlest tone. He drew a gun from his waist and pressed it on Yulissas forehead. 5/6 Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Yulissa was petrified. She dared not speak, and her eyes were filled with panic. Gun! How could there be a gun! she eximed in her heart. Do you understand what | am saying? Yannicks voice was cold. Fear struck Yulissa as she trembled all over. I cant die. | dont want to die! she thought. 1... Pll write, I''ll write... Yannick grabbed her by the back cor and walked her to her desk. Write it!*. You''d better not shake your hands. If the handwriting is too messy and it cant be read, the oue will be the same. Yulissa was so scared that she didnt dare to move her hand. She forcefully suppressed her inner fear and calmed herself down. She swore to let Cassandra pay back the humiliation she received today. After about 40 minutes, Yulissa had written down everything. Yannick nced at it. Tsk, truly inhuman, he thought. Give me your phone. Naturally, he had to use her phone and her ount to post it. Using another persons might lead to a reversal. Only by dealing with the matter could Keh have the chance to contact Cassandra. Anyway, Yannick thought that a vicious woman like Yulissa deserved retribution for her multitude of wrongdoings. She was reaping what she sowed. Yulissa was genuinely afraid of the gun in Yannicks hand. A single slip from the gun could cost her life. She could post it andter im she was threatened by Cassandra. At that time, Cassandras reputation would be ruined. She prepared the text, and Yannick helped with the rest. 15 Chapter 56 a Hugo, once Yulissa posts everything tomorrow, could you go to the school and arrange for me to study at home? | won''t go back to school until the SAT, Cassandra stated. In her previous life, she scored 1574 points on the SAT. It was no problem for her to enroll at Juset University. She could even get a full schrship. But Yulissa only scored 853 points, making it challenging for her to even enroll in an undergraduate school Therefore, those in the Yates family forced her to give up her spot. Since no one knew about Cassandras existence, they could simply change Yulissas name. It wasnt a big problem for them.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Cassandra thought it was interesting for her to experience the SAT once again. Most importantly, the thought of being able to trample Yulissa under her foot made it even more intriguing. Ms. Yates, do you have another task? Hugo was curious about why Cassandra would stop going to school for a month. When Blossom died that time, she had asked Cassandra to study hard, attend university, and excel. This could be considered fulfilling Blossoms wish. Cassandra would take it as an experience. Yes, but its not a task. Ive been invited to be a judge at Camille International Music Competition. If she remembered correctly, Yohannes was going to participate in thepetition with a music score gifted to him by Yulissa. In the previous life, he had sailed through thepetition and won the first prize by using that music score. Yohannes did so by taking someone elses work and iming it as his own creation. Cassandra thought, Yohannes, lets see how you manage this time. Okay, I''ll go to school tomorrow to handle the matter. When Yulissa woke up again, she was awakened by a series of knocks on the door from outside. Lisa, Lisa, are you in there? Lisa, open the door. It''s me. Please open the door! Miranda said. Lisa, we believe in you. Open the door and let me in! Jasper followed suit. 3/5 Mon, 19 Fet Chapter 56 Yulissa shook her head, trying to wake herself up. What happened? Why is it so noisy outside? she thought. She went to open the door and Miranda, Jasper, and Benjamin all came in. However, Benjamins expression didnt look too good. Behind Benjamin was Leonardo, who hadnt uttered a word from the beginning. Lisa, whats going on about Twitter? Jasper couldnt help asking. He couldn''t believe Yulissa would be like that. Twitter? What Twitter? Yulissa was puzzled. Don''t y dumb. Its your phone, your ount, and the things you wrote. Why are you still pretending? How did I end up raising such an ipetent ingrate like you? When Benjamin saw the tweet, his blood pressure skyrocketed, nearly causing crebral congestion. He was already hassled withpany matters and kept waiting for Yulissa to apologize, but he never got a result. Now, the Yates family had be apleteughingstock and the topic of gossip among those prestigious families. His reputation had been thoroughly tarnished. Moreover, thepany was facing an unknown external attack. Many of its products were affected, and even the cooperation projects faced limitations. If the project failed to pass the construction approval, the workers at the construction site couldn''t start their work. Previously, they could still start working with the foundation, but now, any action would be considered unauthorized construction, which would invite stricter fines. Darling, calm down. Lets ask the kid what she has to say. Miranda believed that Yulissa, was someone kind-hearted, hence she would not do such a thing. Those allegations must be fabricated. Yulissa opened her Twitter and found a statement posted from her ount. [Before Cassandra returned to the Yates residence, | repeatedly obstructed her out of fear that the Yates family wouldnt ept me. Thus, | manipted my mom into giving me her room that was prepared by Leonardo, which was as big as mine, and expanded it as my wardrobe space.] 475 5/5 17:40 Mon, 19 Feb D GR Chapter 56 4569 69% [Il arranged a 108-square-foot storeroom as a bedroom for her, without even a socket inside.] [Once, | intentionally argued with Cassandra on the stairs and fell down the stairs on purpose when Raymond approached. | was unharmed, but Cassandra was only punished and locked up in a dark and tiny room for three days and three nights.] [I deliberately instructed the housekeeper to serve Cassandra with their leftover food and unwanted fruits.] [Cassandra had neverid a hand on me. All the incidents of violence were fabricated.] [Theplete details are in the attached images.] The post was apanied by a handwritten manuscript of Yulissas alleged crimes. & Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Yulia threw her phone away in disbelief. | didnt write it. It''s definitely not me She was so scared that she quickly clutched onto Mirandas hand. She kept assuring herself that it was not her. Its truly not met In truth, she was inwardly panicked to death. She wondered when she wrote all of that and how she could boldly admit it and publish it She did not even dare to read thements. (What kind of ve society is this? How can such an arrogant idiot exist!] Everything she did was beyond inhuman. Im so angry!]Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Didnt the Yates family severed their ties with Cassandra? | remembered it was them who announced it first. Shouldnt they be kneeling before Cassandra and beg for her forgivenew? I''m so angry. As a mother myself, | dont understand how they could treat their child like this and even let an adopted daughter bully their own childeven locking her up in a dark room! What era is this? Are they even human?] (Call the police! Just call the police! This is against thew! Its abuse!] l''m so angry, | dont even know what to say!] | thought she was an innocent and weakdy. Turns out shes a viciousdy! Even the vicious supporting characters in TV series are not as nasty as Yulissa!] Is this how the Yates family treats their own daughter and sister? Frederick is also involved, right? [To the above post, Fred is too busy to care about Cassandra or bully her. He is a good person!] [Can you not manipte the situation? Fred doesnt have time for such a woman!] [Can Fredericks fans go away? What''s with the show of existence?] Indeed, the idol has a problem, and so do the fans. Any normal person would know which side to stand with. | didnt expect they''d find such a novel point.] (Am | the only one curious about why Yulissa posted these?) Mon, 19 Feb Chapter 37 | know! I know! | happened to follow the gossip yesterday. This is a bet between Yulissa and Cassandra!] borate!] (Well, in the final mock exam of Grade 12st week, Yulissa intentionally provoked Cassandra and challenged her to a bet where the winners wish had to be obeyed. Morcover, Yulissa had imposed a condition that Cassandra had to have a total score higher than Yulissas by 60 points to win. Initially, this condition wasnt part of the bet. It was added the day before the exam. As a result, it backfired on Yulissa. She scored 1481 points, while Cassandra scored 1564 points. She had fulfilled the bet by running ten laps on the field and shouting Yulissa is an idiot 200 times. Its a pity that missed such a scene.] [Damn! This is so explosive!] [So vicious, but it''s quite pitiful too. The pitiful part is that shes too smug!] you all Lisa, tell me, why did you write these? Jasper asked patiently. To him, Yulissa had always been good to Cassandra, even enduring many grievances withoutint. He could not believe that she was as malicious as stated in the post. He was certain it must be fake. It was Cassandra who asked me to write it... Yulissa buried her face in Mirandas shoulder and cried uncontrobly. She was too ashamed to face anyone and swore she would let Cassandra face her doom. Why? Jasper asked. Leonardo frowned at the side. He was already skeptical about Yulissas words. He used to believe in herpletely, but her behavior at the charity g was beyond his understanding. Cassandra and | made a bet aboutst week''s exam. But the day before yesterday, she suddenly wanted to raise the stakes. | didnt expect I''d fall into her trap and do this! Im so sorry. Sorry, Dad, Mom. Sorry to all of you! Benjamin immediately directed his fury at Cassandra. That brat! Im not her father if | dont teach her a lesson today! Leonardo stayed silent; he was unconvinced. Cassandra had severed ties with them voluntarily long ago. She would not try to 2/5 17:41 Mon, 19 Feb > Chapter 57 provoke them. Moreover, he had received a second summons from the court. They were investigating Cassandras kidnapping incident. She did not seize that opportunity for extortion, so she could not have made such a senseless, self-destructive bet. He could not make sense of it. Leonardo was somewhat annoyed and frustrated. Previously, seeing Yulissa cry would have undoubtedly stirred his heart. However, now, he felt indifferent, even impatient, at seeing those tears. Benjamin went to Whitecrane Hall again. Cassandra,e out here! Scarlett was surprised to see him again. She promptly used the inte to call for security. Let Cassandrae out and see me! He wondered why Cassandra could not let the Yates family thrive. She also dared to team up with outsiders to go against Yulissa. Mr. Yates, if you continue causing a scene like this, we''ll have to ask you to leave, Scarlett said politely. I''m Cassandra''s father. Make here out and see me! Who are you to drive me away? Jeremiah came out from the office and frowned at Benjamin upon seeing him. What''s going on? Mr. Lawson, Mr. Yates is here to see Ms. Cassandra Yates. Shes not here. Get out of here! Jeremiah shouted angrily. 5 ine would be here soon. | cant allow him to cause a scene! Jeremiah thought. 4 I''ll wait right here for her then! | haven''t discussed any cooperation with you, and | dont have any conflicts with you either, so why are you stopping me? Soon, Cassandra arrived. 3/5 Chapter 57 Her head was lowered as she headed to the office; therefore, she did not notice Benjamin sitting nearby. It was precisely because she did not notice him that Benjamin found an opportunity. Benjamin pped her and said, You ingrate! How could you treat Yulissa so miserly? How could you have such malicious thoughts? Cassandra did not notice him, so she could not have avoided the p. Thus, she took the hit squarely. Cassandra raised her eyes slightly; they were filled with murderous intent. p! Benjamins head jerked to the side. Cassandra had returned with a p to him right away. Mr. Yates, did youe here just to make a scene? What do you think Whitecrane Hall is? Cassandra red at him angrily. Anyone who had been cklisted at Whitecrane Hall should never set foot in Whitecrane Hall again. Scarlett, whats this? Dont you know thepanys rules? Jeremiah immediately criticized. Stop trying to change the subject! Scarlett was now sweating bullets. She had never encountered such a serious situation before and did not know how to handle it. Mr. Lawson, I-I have called the security guard, but this man just wouldn''t leave and insisted on waiting here for Ms. Yates...*. Cassandra, aren''t you afraid of karma? How dare you hit me? Benjamin was furious. Karma? Look at everything thats stered online. If it weren''t for your interests, would you all still treat me like this? She had experienced karma long ago. You ingrate! You better issue a statement quickly, iming that all of it is fake! Sure, unless you die. I''ll only issue a statement once you''re dead! Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Cassandras words sessfully sparked Benjamin''s rage. He pointed at Cassandras nose and bellowed, You''re so rebellious! You even wished for my death. | should never have brought you back. | should leave you to fend for yourself in the countryside! Cassandra narrowed her eyes, her expression darkening. After all, she disliked it when people pointed at her. She had previously pretended to be weak for the sake of so-called familial ties, but she could no longer stand being pointed at with a finger. Suddenly, Cassandra made a move, gripping Benjamins finger and twisting it. Keep in mind that | despise it when people point fingers at me. | used to tolerate pleasing you all, but you no longer deserve to teach me a lesson! Your foolish daughter, Yulissa, has already done enough havoc. If you cant see the truth, stop showing up in front of me. It is truly revolting! Argh! Benjamin let out a miserable cry. Even when confronted with the undeniable truth, all of them continued to believe Yulissa was innocent. There was nothing else Cassandra could do. Getting people to change their minds was one of the hardest things. What a treacherous daughter! Im your father. How dare you hit me? You must immediately apologize to me and repent of your action! Benjamin''s face flushed as he felt the pain get worse. He believed Cassandra had broken his finger. Shes too ruthless! First, she broke Rays hand, and now she broke my finger. A daughter like this should be disciplined! he remarked inwardly. Father? Who''s my father? Didnt you already make your choice? If | recall correctly, you issued a statement severing ties with me. Now you are talking about being my father? Mr. Yates, are you trying to humiliate yourself? Cassandra kindly reminded him. Top she had She felt that she had been too gentle recently. Despite wanting revenge, subconsciously avoided getting involved with them. However, they took her concessions for granted. She had finally realized that, rather than being a good citizen and being bullied, she would rather be an ouw who punished others. Besides, she had the ability to defend herself. 4/4 Mon, 19 Feb Chapter 58 5 4., 69% When she saw them causing havoc, she remembered how she died in her previous life. Y-You! Get lost! If you dont want your hand to end up like Raymond''s, then scram. Dont even think about ndering me. | have plenty of evidence to prove that Yulissas ims are false. If you dont care about embarrassing yourselves, and if you want Yates Group''s stocks to plummet further, go ahead and try! Cassandra yelled. There were surveince cameras in every corner of the Yates residence. She could recover any existing footage or traces on the inte, even if they were corrupted or deleted. Scarlett, inform the security team. Take immediate action if they see anyone from the Yates familying again in the future! Cassandra ordered. Understood, replied Scarlett. Mr. Yates, Ive never seen anyone as shameless as you. Yates Groups stock will plunge if you do not leave now. Jeremiah felt incredibly generous as he spoke. After all, to remind Benjamin in such dire circumstances was extremely kind of him. Jeremiah, lets go, Cassandra said. The security team would take over the situation. As Cassandra walked toward her office, she heard an irritating voice calling out, Cassandra, stop right there! It was Leonardo. When Leonardo saw Benjamin''s face flushed with rage while covering his hand in pain, he knew things were not going well. He looked at Cassandra and asked sternly, Are you the one who did it? Hearing that, Cassandra impatiently turned to look at him. Mr. Leonardo Yates, do you want to avenge your father? Why are you being so aggressive toward us? Wasn''t it you who couldnt tolerate Lisa in the past? They were just trying to discipline their younger sister for being disobedient, and he could not understand why she was fighting back. When someone in a family did something wrong, their family should correct them. Cassandra shook her head sarcastically and piped up coldly, Mr. Leonardo Yates, do you still believe it was | who could not tolerate Yulissa? 2/4 G 69% Chapter 38 She couldn''t help but find what he said ridiculous. Leonardo was rendered speechless. Indeed, he had always assumed that Cassandra was the one who could not stand Yulissa, which resulted in their constant disagreements. However, all of the social media content suggested that Yulissa was the one who could not stand Cassandra. But Yulissa is still young, and shes probably more sensitive because she isnt the Yates familys biological daughter. Meanwhile, Cassandra should be taught more strictly because shes a member of the Yates family. Why does she have to treat us this way? he wondered. So, what do you want? We won''t ask you to treat Lisa well or return to the Yates family, but at least dont be so hostile toward us. After all, we are family, aren''t we? Leonardo tried to sway Cassandra with familial sentiments because he knew Cassandra was most concerned with their opinions and attitudes toward her. During that period of time, he had thought a lot. Despite the fact that Yulissa was not entirely innocent, he could understand her actions. It was natural for her to express her displeasure with an outsider. Nevertheless, because Cassandra was innocent, he desired to make amends. Even if she never returned to the Yates family, he wanted their rtionship to be less strained. Can | do whatever | want? Cassandra asked. His words piqued her interest. Unexpectedly and ironically, the first person to show goodwill toward her was Leonardo. Yes, | will do my best to make it up to you, Leonardo replied. When Benjamin heard that, he could not care less about his pain. Leo, what nonsense are you saying? She isnt worth your time and effort to make amends with. She should be the one apologizing to Lisa! Dad, shes your biological daughter! Leonardo said coldly, then turned to Cassandra, his gaze softening. Tell me what you want. Previously, | heard Yulissa say that you wanted to send me to Desert Ind. Since you want to make amends, | will give you two options. Either you go to Desert Ind and live there for a month, or Yulissa goes and lives there for a week. What do you think? I''m being quite reasonable, right? You can withstand it more because you are a tough man. Regarding Yulissa, | have been gracious enough to request that she only have to live there for a week. Now, make your decision! 4/4 Chapter 58 TY FED Desert Ind was a deste ind teeming with wild beasts. There were no humans living on the ind. It was a ce where going in meant risking ones life. Few people could survive for three days there. Because of that, Leonardo was unable to agree to any of the options she gave. The next moment, his expression darkened. How can you be so vicious? Do you want us to die so badly? It''s nearly impossible to survive on Desert Ind for even three days, much less a month. | have no idea shes so evil, he mused. Thats right. Didnt you want me dead in the first ce? Trying to make amends now means you should be the one to die! After saying that, Cassandra ignored them and said to Scarlett, Scarlett, escort them out! In the office, Cassandra asked Hugo, Hugo, have you finalized everything regarding my school leave?*_ Yes, its been taken care of. You won''t need to go to school from now on, Hugo replied. In response, Cassandra nodded and stated, Book a flight for me to Spaunia. I''ll fly there. the day after tomorrow. Camille International Music Competition was in its final stages. Suddenly, she received a message on WhatsApp. The message read: [Ms. Jenkins, when are youing over? We really need your help!] It was the chairman of the music association in Spaunia who sent her the message. [The day after tomorrow.] The chairman was overjoyed when he received a definite response. Finally, | can meet Samantha again. | have not heard her y in a long time. Whatever instrument yed by her seems toe alive! he remarked inwardly. SEND GIFT le)Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. COMMENT 1/5 Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Since Cassandra didnt have to go to school anymore, she could go home. When she went to Spauniater, she would have to visit Modern Beacon Synergy too. When she left in the past, she gave Timothy all of her shares. Since she decided to be herself again, she needed to go there and buy back her shares. Thinking of the amount of money she had to spend, she suddenly regretted her actions. in the past and cursed herself for being foolish. As soon as she returned to Springmount Townhouse, she ran into Keh. Mr. Zelinski, why arent you at work? she inquired. Why is a busy CEO, who should be dealing with numerous issues on a daily basis, strolling around the mansion? she wondered. Why arent you at school? Keh learned that she had enrolled in off-campus tutoring and would not be returning to school before the SAT. He felt a bit restless, wondering if something had happened. | won''t be going to school for a while. Theres something | need to take care of. She subconsciously treated Keh as a close friend, someone with whom she could share a few more words and exin a little more. Aren''t you just a student? Could it be that ine is the one in trouble? Thats why she has to step in since shes ine? he thought. Just some odd jobs to make some extra cash, she exined. She reasoned that if she told him she was going to be a judge for Camille International Music Competition, he would most likely not believe her. It''s almost mealtime. You mentioned treating me to a meal before. How about today? Keh suggested. He didnt want to just exchange greetings with Cassandra. Deep down, he wished they could sit down and talk so they could spend more time together. Meanwhile, Cassandra remained silent. She did appear to have said that, and she was surprised that he remembered. Do you have any culinary preferences, Mr. Zelinski? 17:41 Mon, 19 Feb D Chapter 59 Nheless, she decided to keep her promise, even if it had been made casually. It''s already quitete. Lets not go out to cat. Do you know how to cook? Just make something simple. When Cassandra heard that, she was rendered speechless, Why not go out to cat? Ive got the money ready, and he suggests that we eat at home? she pondered. Keh had different thoughts. For him, being able to enter Cassandras home was a dreame true. But | dont have any ingredients at home. Hugo was the one who always brought her enough ingredients for a single day. He appeared to have arranged for fresh ingredients to be delivered to Whitecrane Hall and then brought them home himself after work. | can deal with that. I''ll have Yannick send them over. With that, Keh regarded it as a done deal and boldly made his way to Cassandras front door, waiting for her to unlock the door. If his observations over thest two days were correct, the only regr residents should be Cassandra and Hugo. Hugo returned every day to prepare meals for her. The housekeeper service was most likely on a set schedule for daily cleaning. Therefore, the mansion was supposed to be empty at the moment. ! He could not get in unless she opened the door for him. Cassandra, feeling indebted to him, figured she could handle a few more meals, but she was not sure if he had known about her for a long time. It was not a good idea to be overly friendly with someone when youdid not know anything about their background. In the end, Cassandra unlocked the door and invited him in. When will Yannick bring the ingredients over? He''ll probably arrive in about ten minutes. 4 Cassandra nodded and didnt say anything more. Instead, she went to the kitchen and washed some fruits. She was uninterested in most of the fruits avable during this season because they were not particrly sweet. However, most men disliked sweet foods, so she thought it should be just right for Keh. 275 17:41 Mon, 19 Feb Chapter 59 She nned to make some pudding for herselfter. Momentster, Cassandra brought the washed fruit to Keh and said, Have some fruit first. When the ingredients arrive, it will take some time to cook. Thank you.*. Kehs heart was racing at that moment. He could not bear to eat it because he assumed the fruit Cassandra had prepared for him had to be extremely delicious. However, if he did not eat it, it would appear that he did not respect her. +5 He eventually picked up a piece of watermelon with a toothpick and ate it with dignity. Its very sweet. At that moment, the doorbell rang. Yannick had brought the ingredients with him. Yannick could not help but feel like he was the link between Keh and Cassandra. Without him, Keh would most likely fail to get Cassandra to notice him. Ms. Yates, I''ll leave Mr. Zelinski in your care this afternoon. These ingredients do not include anything that Mr. Zelinski dislikes or is allergic to. The remainder is up to you, Ms. Yates. Kehs identity was more than just being the CEO of the Zelinski familys business or being the worlds richest man. As a result, he had to adhere to strict dietary requirements. However, Keh had shamelessly asked Cassandra to cook him a meal. Yannick thought it might be going too far to ask Cassandra to prepare a meal that was up to their standard. The thing that worried Yannick the most was that Keh identally ate food that he was allergic to, causing him to be unable to handle situations in case of emergency. People like them had to be on high alert all the time. All right, leave the rest to me. Mr. Yannick Zelinski, how about staying for a meal together? Cassandra asked. In her previous life, when Keh helped her seek revenge, Yannick assisted him as well. However, before Yannick could respond, he received a warning re from Keh. | appreciate it, Ms. Yates, but | still have work to do. I''ll be taking my leave now. 4 Cassandra nodded to show her understanding and did not insist on him staying. 3/5 Mon, 19 Feb Chapter 59 69% After Yannick left, Cassandra organized the ingredients and ced them in the fridge. What are your favorite dishes? Just prepare the meal as you see fit, Keh answered. I''ll enjoy anything you make, he added inwardly. The meal was ready about an hour and a halfter. Cassandra immactely prepared several dishes, so it took a bit longer than expected. She prepared sweet and sour ribs, crab cake meatballs, mushroom soup, orange chicken, and sd. Five dishes should be more than enough for two people. Keh caught the aroma and walked over. Seeing the sumptuous dishes, he couldn''t help but swallow involuntarily. In reality, he was not someone who sought sensory pleasures, but he could not resist trying all of Cassandras dishes. He was certain it would be a delectable meal. It looks appetizing. Should we start eating? He couldn''t wait anymore. Sure. I''ll go get us some pasta, said Cassandra. Allow me to do it. Youve prepared so much food. Its a lot of work. Let me handle the pasta. Just tell me where the tes are, Keh said proactively. Cassie prepared the food, and | served it. What a dreame true! he eximed mentally. They''re in the cupboard below the gas stove. Then, Keh walked into the kitchen, found the tes, and filled them with pasta. Hugo had modified the mansions dining table, which had previously been veryrge. He thought the table was too big and that the dishes would only take up a small portion of it, giving the impression of loneliness. Aside from that, it was difficult to converse with those who sat across from each other. As a result, he converted it into a standard dining table with seating for six people. Keh felt that even though they sat opposite each other, they were still very close. 475 Chapter 59Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Cassandra picked up the serving cutlery and served a piece of chicken for Keh. Give it a try and see if it suits your taste. Kehs inexperienced demeanor made him seem particrly pathetic. Swiftly, he ate the piece of chicken. Its delicious. I''m d that he likes it, Cassandra pondered. I''ve added crab seasoning to the meatballs. Hugo made the crab seasoning all by himself, so there aren''t any artificial vors in it. If you''re allergic to crabs, you might want to avoid this dish. She had noticed that there was no scafood in the ingredients Yannick had brought, so she assumed Keh was allergic to seafood. I''m not allergic to crabs, only to certain types of shrimp. To avoid allergies, my chef rarely cooks seafood, Keh exined. In that case, would you like me to make another dish? There was still plenty of minced meat left over from carlier, without the crab seasoning. She still had enough time to prepare another dish. No need to trouble yourself. | can cat this. He almost jumped with joy when he realized Cassandra cared so much about him. 575 Chapter 60 Chapter 60 No need to trouble yourself. | can eat crabs. You dont have to amodate me. Keh felt he was already enjoying the most delectable meal of his life. Even if he could not eat crab, it would not matter. He would eat everything Cassandra prepared for him. All right. The other ingredients were brought by Yannick, so they should be fine. If you cant have the meatballs, lets just make do with the other dishes. Cassandrapromised. In reality, she was also hungry and toozy to move. Nheless, since she had invited him to a meal together, she had to make sure it was to his liking. After hearing that he could eat the dishes she prepared, she did not care about making another dish. Okay. Keh felt incredibly blissful. He had fantasized about eating at the same table as Cassandra, and it had now be a reality. Watching Keh eat gracefully, Cassandra found it quite pleasing. She might not feel the same way if it were another man. She could feel that he seemed to be in a good mood. Thinking of that, she observed his face closely. After staring at him for a long while, she was certain that she didnt know him. During her two years with the Yates family in her previous life, she only met a few people. Why would he avenge me in my previous life? Is there something | missed? she wondered. As a member of the special force, Keh was perceptive and noticed Cassandra watching him. He was ecstatic when he realized that. Shes looking at me. Shes looking at me! It seems like my appearance is still quite appealing! She has been looking at me for several minutes. Could it be that shes falling in love with me? he remarked inwardly. 1/15 09% Chapter 60 In the end, Keh spoke up, interrupting Cassandras thoughts. After all, having her stare at him for too long without understanding what she was thinking was making him nervous. Why are you staring at me? When Cassandra heard that, she withdrew her gaze. Mr. Zelinski, have we met before? Perhaps before the charity g, or maybe before Yulissas 18th birthday celebration? Kehs expression darkened. Cassandra seemed to have forgotten about him. Then, why is she showing so much kindness toward me? he pondered. He was well aware of his reputation in the circle. Everyone thought of him as a cold- blooded killer with a ruthless personality. However, Cassandra did not show any fear or awe when she first met him, treating him as if he were a regr person. What do you think, Ms. Yates? Since she didnt remember anything, he was fine with starting over. He could keep those painful yet beautiful memories to himself. There was no need for her to recall those memories. | have no recollection of meeting you, but | feel strangely familiar with you. Perhaps we knew each other in our previous lives. Cassandra knew she had to stop asking if Keh did not want to arrswer. I''ll just treat it as I''ve known him in my previous life. After all, it''s true that | know him from my previous life, she pondered. / It''s possible. Fate is a wonderful thing. Seeing that Cassandra wasnt pushing for more details, Keh subtly breathed a sigh of relief. Do you believe in fate, Mr. Zelinski? | didnt believe it in the past, he responded. Before | met you, | only believed that my fate was entirely in my own hands. After meeting you, | believe fate is predetermined, especially for the two of us! he eximed to himself. Cassandra frowned. He did not believe before, but now he does? she wondered. 4 Then, Keh changed the subject. Mr. Hathaway requested that | look after you. If 2/5 Mon, 19 Feb D Chapter 60 you require anything in the future, please contact me. Cassandra remained silent, wondering if Lucas was still treating her as a child. 2uz 69%M Nevertheless, Keh didnt give her a chance to refute and took out his phone. I''ll add you on WhatsApp so we can stay in touch more easily. For the first time, Cassandra witnessed a CEO handling WhatsApp with such expert skills. In no time, he showed her his QR code, signaling for her to scan it.. She thought it was a good idea to add him as a friend as well. Perhaps it woulde in handy in the future. Thinking of that, Cassandra took out her phone,unched WhatsApp, and scanned his QR code to add him as a friend. His profile picture was ck, whereas hers was transparent. They certainly looked like friends and shared simr tastes. You should save my phone number in your contacts. If Im slow to reply on WhatsApp, you can call me instead. Keh would never admit that it took Yannick a long time to teach him how to add friends on WhatsApp. He didnt enjoy using phones, considering them a distraction. Hence, his WhatsApp ount was rtively new, and it was all thanks to Yannick that he was able to find his QR code so quickly. Direct calls were more convenient for him. 720... Keh immediately gave Cassandra a call and said, Remember to save my number. Meanwhile, he secretly changed her contact name to Cassie. At the Yates residence, Yulissas heart sank when she saw the Twitter post from her ount. She could not figure out how it happened.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. She could not deny it because it was her ount, her phone, and the IP address of the Yates residence. Even if she denied it, no one would believe her. At the time, she could only hope that Benjamin and Leonardo were able to persuade 5 3/5 17:42 Mon, 19 Feb Chapter 60 Cassandra. Just then, Mirandas phone rang. What? You''re at the hospital? I''ll be there right away! Miranda hung up and hurriedly said to Yulissa, Lisa, your father injured his hand. We need to go to the hospital now. Okay. In reality, Yulissa didnt want to go. She was now quite famous. Now that she had be the object of ridicule for everyone, if she went to the hospital, she might receive criticism from the general public. It was, however, an excellent opportunity to mend her rtionship with her father. When they arrived at the hospital, a doctor was correcting Benjamins finger. Try not to move this finger as much as possible. Its better to use this hand less frequently. If it doesnt heal properly, this finger may be useless. The doctor had no idea how Benjamins finger had be so distorted. Fortunately, the finger was still intact when they arrived at the hospital. Any slight movement or touch in the wrong spot could render it useless. Doctor, how long will it take to heal? It was embarrassing for Benjamin, as chairman, to have his index finger bent out of shape. The board of directors was making a fuss every day, and he was overwhelmed. Cassandras nothing but a jinx! The only thing she ever does is cause trouble for the Yates family, he cursed inwardly. Benjamin, what happened to your finger? Who did this to you? Miranda knew her husband valued himself highly and wouldnt have caused that injury himself. Who else could it be? It''s Cassandra! That ingrate not only broke Rays hand, but she also broke my finger. That brat really needs some discipline! This is outrageous! Shes too arrogant! Miranda was furious. Dad, you should rest first. Put some ice on your face. Leonardo could not figure out why he was feeling so conflicted. Despite the fact that he 5 475 Mon, 19 Feb Chapter 60 09% had earlier defended Yulissa in front of Cassandra, he was irritated when Yulissa stood before him, crying. He would rather face the shareholders unreasonable demands than deal with her. What happened? Why is your face like this? Why do you need to use an ice pack? Miranda asked with concern, examining Benjamins face closely. She noticed a p mark on her husband''s face. That persons fingers were obviously slender. Miranda thought, Was it Cassandra who did it again? She got her answer right away when Benjamin yelled, Cassandra pped me! That brat, I''ll teach her a lesson! Stop yelling. Everything you say is pointless. Apart from Whitecrane Hall, we have no idea where that brat lives! 5/5 #4 SEND GIFT 0 COMMENT Chapter 61 Chapter 61 The doctor could not stand it anymore. It was inappropriate for a noblewoman to yell. It showed that she had no manners. It''s okay now. You can leave, the doctor said impatiently. Is that all? Doesn''t he need to be hospitalized? Miranda almost doubted the doctor''s skills. She wondered why Benjamin did not need to be hospitalized after suffering such a serious injury. The doctor was also confused to see someone who was eager to be hospitalized. He hurt his finger. He didnt have an operation or bleed. Why does he need to be hospitalized? Just be careful after going home. The doctors almost felt that it was some online viral trend. Fortunately, they came here in time. Otherwise, the wound would have healed. Although his broken finger would not recover for a while, it would not affect his daily life. The doctor was confused, wondering why they needed to be hospitalized. Are you any good? | think you''re a chatan! Miranda made a scene. The doctor had never seen someone who insisted on hospitalizing their husband. If you want to be hospitalized, you can go through the formalities. There are still beds avable. No one wanted to stay in the hospital in this season. The doctor found the couple strange. Yulissa could not stand it anymore. Mom, Dad only hurt his finger. He can go home and recuperate. Dont waste public resources. Miranda immediately listened and found what her daughter said made sense. As Leonardo left first, there were only Benjamin, Miranda and Yulissa left. They walked through the hospital corridor, and a lot of people passing by stared at 115 Th Dv 65% Chapter 61 Yulissa. Look, is that the adopted daughter who was exposed to abuse the real daughter this morning? +5 Thats her. The two people beside her are from the Yates family. They seem to be here to see a doctor! Where did she get the nerve toe out and be with her adoptive parents? It''s so disgusting! The Yates family is blind. They picked up garbage and ignored such an excellent daughter. | cant believe them. Didn''t the six heirs of the Yates family treat her as their own sister? | think they treat her more like a lover. Otherwise, how could they be so disappointing? Yeah, | used to think that the six heirs of the Yates family were excellent, but now | cant even find words to describe it. Yulissa heard every single word. She clenched her fists tightly to control her temper. Cassandra, | won''t let go of the humiliation | suffered today! Yulissa thought. She could not stand it anymore. When Leonardo returned to thepany, the shareholders were sitting in the office again. Mr. Yates, how are you going to exin to us? Dont you know that your words and actions represent thepanys image? Look at what you''re doing now! Leonardo bullied his own daughter and only doted on his adopted daughter. Several people ganged up to bully his own daughter, and now it was exposed that his adopted daughter abused his own daughter. They wondered what was going on. Misfortunes never came singly. We''ll give you a satisfactory answer. Please give us two more days, Leonardo answered, behaving like an elite at this time. How can we give you time? The charity g hasnt been solved yet. And your adopted daughter has created new problems. We invested so much money on it to make a profit, 2/5 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A Tue, 20 Feb Chapter 61 ti FithS 65% not to let the Yates family waste it! A shareholder lost their temper and mmed the table.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. These days, the stock had almost plummeted deep into the ground. +5 He had invested so much money, but now he had the illusion that he would get nothing in return. He regretted it. Other shareholders also echoed, That''s right. We invested so much money not to let the eldest daughter of the Yates family waste it. You have to give us an exnation! Leonardo had a feeling that they would not let it go if he did note up with a reasonable exnation today. My sister, Cassandra, started this... Suddenly, a female shareholder interrupted him, Mr. Yates, please stop saying that. | watched your videos and conversation. All | can say is that if you treat consumers as fools, you will eventually be destroyed! The female shareholder was a mother. If someone did this to her child in the future, she would definitely kill them. | won''t work with such apany anymore. I''ll withdraw my investment. Compensate me ording to the original price when | invested in it! This year would have been in vain. It was better than losing money. Ms. Fuller, dont do this. Lets sit down and talk about it. Leonardo was a little anxious. Yates Group was already in trouble. If the shareholders left, Yates Group might as well go bankrupt. Theres nothing to talk about. The Yates family has twisted values and doesnt deserve to be my partner. Id rather find another investment! After saying that, she walked away. I''ll give you an exnation within today. Go back and wait and see what happens. Leonardo was a little powerless. We''ll wait for your good news, Mr. Yates! 3/5 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A 65% Chapter 61 Leonardo was left alone in the office. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. He mmed the folder in his hand hard and made a loud bang that echoed in the office. After returning to the Yates residence, everyone sat in the living room. He sat opposite Yulissa, a little hesitant as he did not know what to say. Leo, do you have something to tell me? Yulissa asked. Lisa, | want you to apologize in public... However, Miranda was unhappy before Yulissa couldment. Leonardo, what''se over you? Your sister is innocent. Why did you ask her to apologize? Everything would be ruined with this apology. What should we do then? Yates Groups shares are about to hit rock bottom. After what happened, do you know how many partners want to terminate their contracts? Several shareholders even wanted to withdraw their investments today. Mom, do you think the Yates family can still be saved if this continues to develop? Leonardo roared irritably. He could not figure out a way to deal with this situation. Everything started because of Yulissa, so she had toe forward. You cant put Yulissa through this! Leo, hows thepany now? Benjamin asked solemnly. Ms. Fuller has withdrawn her investment and asked us topensate ording to the price when she became a shareholder. Several shareholders also wanted to withdraw their investment. | soothed them, but | have to give them an exnation today! Benjamin was silent for a while. Lisa, go to your room and make an apology video to post on the inte. Be sincere. Miranda disagreed and immediately wanted to retort, I disagree. | disagree with putting Lisa through this! Jasper also disagreed. 4/5 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A 515 Chapter 61 However, Raymond said nothing and even went upstairs. Anyway, whatever happened to the Yates family had nothing to do with him. What should we do then? We have to settle the shareholders. ording to the Yates familys current loss, how long can we hold on? Benjamin lost his temper, ignoring the pain in his hands and face. But Lisa will suffer! Jasper said something even Miranda did not say | know she''ll suffer a little, but what can we do? Dont worry. Everyone will forget it after some time. Ask Fred to let Lisa join the entertainment industry and build a new persona for her after she graduates. a SEND GIFT Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Since Leonardo had said so, Yulissa could not reject it anymore. Therefore, she said generously, Im sorry for the trouble, Leo. I''ll go to my room and make an apology video now. I''ll publish it if you think theres no problem with it, okay? Leonardo stood up and walked to her, rubbing her head. I know youre wrong. When this is over and the Yates family is saved, I''ll give you whatever you want, okay? Yulissa nodded obediently. This started because of me. Let me solve it. | dont need anything. I''m happy as long as Dad, Mom, and all my brothers are well. This easily aroused mens desire to protect, especially those with male chauvinism. It took Yulissa about half an hour to record a nearly two-minute apology video. After watching it, Leonardo found no problem with it and published it directly. However, public opinion unexpectedly waned. It meant that an apology was useful. Yulissas image was was already very ed to some extent. Although Yates Group still suffered losses, Benjamin was overjoyed. He gave her 400 thousand dors and asked Yulissa to buy whatever she wanted. She could also ask him for more money if it was not enough. Yulissa epted it without hesitation. Thank you, Dad. Its my duty. Two dayster, Cassandra flew to Spaunia as promised. However, she unfortunately encountered Keh on the ne. He was a little surprised where Cassandra was going. Cassie, are you going to Spaunia? Cassandra was speechless. She wondered if he knew but still asked the obvious. it | believe everyone on this ne is going to Spaunia. They were heading for the same destination. 175 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A 12:40 Tue, 20 Feb 2 Chapter 62 Keh was rendered speechless. He was mad that he had asked a stu pid question. Is it because of your part-time job? Yeah. What a coincidence. I''ll be in Spaunia for a few days too. Just call me if you need anything. Have you arranged your amodation? Keh asked. His long-winded behavior made Cassandra think he looked like Hugo. He was different from the rumors. She wondered who called Keh cruel when he was obviously a thoughtful man. Someone has arranged it. If she had to arrange such a thing herself, she would not havee here. A few hourster, the nended in Spaunia. Yannick had arranged a car in advance and was already waiting outside the airport. arrangements. However, Cassandra came alone and probably had not made the Therefore, Keh asked, Where are you staying? Ill drive you there first. No thanks, Mr. Zelinski. You can go ahead. Someone will pick me up! Cassandra refused politely. As soon as she finished speaking, someone called her, ine! It was Timothy, the president of Modern Beacon Synergy. Keh recognized him immediately because they had met before. Cassandra waved her hand, signaling that she was there. Timothy walked up to her and gave her a warm hug. She subconsciously looked at Keh. Somehow, she did not want Keh to misunderstand. Kehs face darkened when they hugged each other. He did not want any stranger to hug Cassandra. 65% +5 2/5 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A Tue, 20 Fe Chapter 62 He wanted to cut off Timothys arms. You ungrateful brat. You were gone for so long and were out of contact. If Jeremiah hadn''t texted saying that you were here, are you going to keep it from me? Timothyined like an abandoned child. Cassandra answered, I asked him to contact you Timothy was happy to hear that. It turned out ine had asked Jeremiah to contact him, and he was d. Mr. Zelinski, the person who came to pick me up is here. Since you have something to do, why dont you go ahead first? Contact me on WhatsApp if anything happens. Cassandra said. Timothy looked at the man aside. Mr. Zelinski? Keh was the richest man in the world. He was murderous and cold-blooded. Timothy wondered why Keh was here and, most importantly, why ine was with him. Keh hid the sharpness and murderous look in his eyes. Okay, be careful. Then, he got into the car and left. In the car, Keh ordered coldly, Yannick, find out which hotel Cassandra is staying in. Outside the car, Cassandra nced at Kehs car, which was leaving slowly, and withdrew her gaze. Lets go. Do you want to check out thepany first? Timothy asked. Okay! She came here for Modern Beacon Synergy anyway. It was good to talk at thepany. They reached the CEOs Office on Modern Beacon Synergy''s 46th floor. Cassandra chose the position herself. She had learned a lot of skills and dabbled in this area, but she did not expect it to be so sessful. It was a surprise for her. Coupled with Timothys business-savvy mind, Modern Beacon Synergy grew and 8/5 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You 12:40 Tue, 20 Feb Chapter 62 became a legend in the business world. D 7 Timothy, | want to discuss something with you. Cassandra did not beat around the bush and wanted to tell him directly. Okay, go ahead. Timothy put the coffee in front of Cassandra. | want to buy back the shares | gave you. Can you give me a discount? 65% ording to Modern Beacon Synergys current market value, it would cost her around 20 billion dors to buy back her previous 45 percent of shares, and that was with a discount. However, she did not seem to have enough money. +5 Timothy''s expression changed as he was a little angry. What do you take me for? If you hadnt given me a chance, how could | have achieved what | am now? Do you think the share agreement that you signed is valid? | didnt sign it. Do you think you seeded? Cassandra was stunned. She was confused by what he meant and wondered if that meant he did not sign it. You mean, you didnt sign it? Of course. Do you think everyone is as heartless as you, giving up everything like youre making arrangements for what happened after you died? He had heard about what happened in the country, and he felt sorry for ine. Shut up! Im already regretting it. It''s no use regretting it. The Yates family seems to be doing better, but their shareholders have quietly sold their shares. | sent someone to buy them at a low price. Yates Group''s shares arent worth a high price. Cassandra finally heard something that pleased her. How much have you Probably 35 percent. collected? Cassandra shook her head. He would only be Yates Group''s secondrgest shareholder. Yates Group had a total of 42 percent of shares, and the rest were odd lots. Only by exceeding the Yates familys integrated proportion could they change the owner of 4/5 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A 12:40 Tue, 20 Feb Chapter 62 64% 5 Yates Group. Its not enough. You need at least another 8 percent. | heard Benjamin gave Raymond a 5 percent share when he came of age. Do you think he''ll sell it? As soon as Timothy said this, Cassandra could almost determine that the guy had always kept an eye on Drieso. You can try. Both his hands are disabled now. If someone tells him that they can help cure one of them, | think he should be willing to do so. After all, he had seen through Raymond''s family. No one would hire a doctor for Raymond.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. He should be willing to sell the shares for his own sake. Cassandra thought Raymonds left hand would heal in a few months anyway. He was just getting cured ahead of time. Raymond could break his hands a second time if he had already broken them once. The most important thing now was for them to take his shares first. 5/5 f& Chapter 63 Chapter 63 The day after Cassandra came to Spaunia, someone from the music association came. He was a middle-aged man in his early 40s. His tanned face, dark eyes, and thick eyebrows exuded nobleness and elegance. He might have been born with an elegant temperament or developed it under the influence of music, as it seemed that time hadnt left many traces on him. Cassie, you''re finally here. Ive been waiting for you for a long time. The person speaking was Marcus Sullivan, the youngest chairman of the music association. Sorry. Something happened recently, Cassandra said calmly. At that time, she was lucky to meet Marcus in Roond Vige. He taught her all the musical instruments she could y. Technically speaking, he was like her teacher. Therefore, Cassandra was rtively patient with him. After teaching her in Roond Vige, he left and said he would pursue his dream. Unexpectedly, when Cassandra was 15 years old, she heard that he became the chairman of Spaunias music association. I''m d you''re here. Life is all about moving forward. Marcus patted her shoulder and said, Its time for you to join the semifinals tomorrow. It will be difficult for the music association to exin if you dont show up again! The music association had been under a lot of pressure for so long since thepetition started. It was because most of the contestants came for Samantha. Thepetitionsted over two months, and they were under great pressure. Fortunately, Cassandra finally arrived. It meant they didnt have to let the trainees down. Cassandra was silent. In herst life, she didnt show up at all. Thepetition went on, but the reputation degraded a lot. However, Yohannes won the championship with the music score Yulissa gifted him and became a popr young musician. There would be a good show now that she was here in her new life. Mr. Sullivan, dont worry, | will show up on time tomorrow, Cassandra reassured. 115 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You s Tue, 20 Feb Chapter 63Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. 64%1 +5 When Cassandra returned to the hotel, she was about to open the door when she heard, Do you live here too? It sounded like Keh. Cassandra was a little surprised. Mr. Zelinski, why are you here? The encounter left her no choice but to believe in fate and coincidence. Yannick booked the hotel for me. | didnt expect you to stay here. Exactly. What a coincidence. | have something to deal with, so | cant stay long. Why dont we have dinner together if you have timeter? Kehs words made Yannick feel like a ghost had possessed the former. | wonder who has such a gentle and considerate boss. Anyway, | dont, Yannick thought. Cassandra subconsciously wanted to refuse and didnt want to waste his time, but she couldn''t help saying, Okay. After Keh received a satisfactory answer, he left. He handled the matter as fast as he could and didnt dy any longer. Even the other party felt Keh was in a hurry today and seemed to be in a good mood. When Keh got back to the hotel, it was already eight oclock in the evening. Cassandra was a little hungry. She had irregr meals at the Yates residence, so she had gastrosis. During this period, Hugo helped her to recuperate. She always had a regr diet and didnt expect her stomach to hurt again while she waited for Keh today. She frowned slightly and could still bear the pain. Can we go for dinner now? Cassandra asked. Let''s go. The kitchen staff has done preparing, and we can start eating downstairs. My Cassie must be starving, he thought. The next day at the Camille International Music Competition, Yohannes was getting ready backstage and heard Samantha would attend the semifinals. 2/5 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A Tue, 20 Feb Chapter 63 u Q My idol. | can finally meet my idol and must make her take me as an apprentice, he eximed inwardly. 64% The stage was ready. Samantha''s namete was ced in the middle of the panel, and Marcus was on her right side. Everyone was surprised to see a young woman who was barely 20 years old sitting in Samanthas seat. Ms. Jenkins is only around 20 years old? Thats impossible. But Mr. Sullivan doesnt seem surprised at all and even talks to her dotingly, they thought. Among them, Marcus was the only one who had met Samantha. They decided to wait and observe first. When thepetition officially began, all the contestants showed their talents respectively. When they saw who Samantha truly was, they were very surprised. Some even became fans and wanted to take photos with Cassandra, forgetting about the competition. Dear contestant, today is the semifinals. Please take thepetition seriously, Cassandra had to remind the contestant. Otherwise, thepetition might be a fan-girl scene. When it was Yohannes turn, Cassandra raised her eyebrows with interest and waited for his performance. Yohannes was a little nervous and didnt look Samantha in the eye when he went on stage. He bowed to the judges and started his performance. Yulissa gifted him the piece of music. He wanted to give it to his idol to express his admiration for her. The melodious sound of the violin made people feel rxed and pleasant. However, only Marcus face darkened immediately after the first part of the melody yed. He looked at Cassandra beside him and saw she was calm as if everything was under control. Then, he decided to y along with her. Three minutester, Yohannes performance was over. This was my performance. | look forward to yourments. After bowing, Yohannes 3/5 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You Tue, 20 Feb Chapter 63 formally looked up at the judges. Suddenly, his pupils trembled. = Why does Samantha look so familiar? Isnt she the vicious Cassandra? Why is she sitting in Samanthas seat? he wondered, Cassandra, you... 04% One of the judges picked up the microphone and said excitedly, The song is beautiful. | like it very much. Im giving you an S! Another judge also gave an S, meaning they approved Yohannes'' skills. However, when it was Marcus turn toment, he didnt say anything for a long time. but disqualified Yohannes. Yohannes frowned, and even the other judges couldnt understand why. Yohannes had been a violinist since elementary school. He thought he was good at it and couldn''t ept his disqualification. Mr. Sullivan, may | know what | did to be disqualified? Marcus said unhappily, Yohannes, let me ask you something. Did you write the music yourself? What annoyed him most was Yohannes stated that he was performing a selfposed violin piece on the lineup list. Yes. I''ll ask you again. Did youpose it yourself? Mr. Sullivan, Im sure that its my ownposition, Yulissa said that she didnt care about it and allowed him to say it was his work. That was why he said that. Then | have nothing to say more. What about you, Samantha? Marcus looked at Cassandra. Yohannes, you said it was yourposition. Do you have any proof? Cassandras question made Yohannes feel annoyed. That brat! Does she really think shes Samantha? | cant believe shes so vain and got 4/5 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You ti 12:40 Tue, 20 Feb xi. Chapter 63 j [e) close to Mr. Sullivan! Besides, how dare she question me in public! She needs to be taught a lesson! he eximed inwardly. 64% Of course. | always bring my draft with me. Yohannes took out a folded paper from his suit pocket. After it was unfolded, dense rows of notes appeared. What else can they say now? he thought. 5/5 i=) Chapter 64 Chapter 64 64% +5 The host passed the script taken out by Yohannes to Marcus. Marcus nced at it, and the rage on his face became even harder to suppress. He doesnt even know how to cheat properly. How dare he participate in thepetition directly with Cassies music score! Is he dumb or what? he mulled. This was an ordinary music score. Unless someone was familiar with Samantha, they wouldnt grasp her signature. After all, this score was a wed, unfinished draft. Marcus just didnt expect it would end up in the hands of Yohannes. Yohannes, you cheated without a shred of self-awareness, and now youre unabashedly iming this is your original work. Marcus raised the music score in his hand. Do you know that based on this alone, I''ll be able to take legal action against you! No, it is my original work. How could | cheat? Yohannes refused to believe Marcus one-sided statement. He felt that Yulissa would never mean harm to him; this music score, as she exined, was a gift she had prepared for her idol for an entire year. However, because Yohannes was gearing up for thepetition and faced a creative block, Yulissa decided she might as well let him use it. The paper even had an imitation of Samanthas signature next to a hand-drawn sunflower. It bore her calligraphic style and a large letter S. Yulissa exined she had intentionally imitated it, so it was just a way of her paying homage to her idol. Samanthas signature only consisted of thest name Jenkins in calligraphic style. Hence, Yohannes understood Yulissas exnation and believed his sister. It''s just a tribute to Ms. Jenkins thats intentionally imitated. You can verify it; the handwriting is different from Ms. Jenkins. Marcus snorted dismissively, thinking, Of course, its different! This was written by Cassandra when she was 13. But why is this discarded draft suddenly showing up here? Yohannes elucidation was not at all convincing. 115 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You AProperty belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. 12:40 Tue, 20 Feb aj Chapter 64 64% Cassandra, say something. Dont you know whose work this is? demanded Yohannes. Everyone in the family knew that Yulissa had given Yohannes a piece, and Cassandra was no exception. Yet, she hadnt said anything thus far. What do you want me to say? Yohannes was frustrated. You cant justbel Lisas work as giarism just because you dislike her! +5 On the stage, Cassandra rolled her eyes. Are you ignorant or seriously dumb? Did Yulissa drug you all, making you obediently follow her every word? As if whatever she says goes! Didn''t you take a closer look at the peculiarities of that music score? Look at the signature and sunflower. Did you not suspect them at all? Dont tell me you''re going to say this is just a coincidence! It was beyond Cassandras expectations that Yulissa would actually hand over the formers discarded draft straight to Yohannes. Cassandra scoffed inwardly. She was waiting to humiliate Yohannes, but as it turned out, he beat her to it, humiliating himself. Yohannes was caught off guard by her question and left dumbstruck. He had personally made a copy because he couldn''t bring himself to use the gift from his sister. Therefore, he had kept the original preserved all this time. Cassandra, you are just doing this on purpose because you''re jealous of Lisa! His words had long fueled suspicions among everyone present, for Cassandra and Yohannes sounded as though they were siblings. Could it be that Yohannes pulled some strings behind the scenes? But based on the current situation, it seems like his original work is a giarism of Samanthas piece, were their thoughts. Since you won''t admit it, I''ll make you concede. Cassandra turned to Marcus and said, Mr. Sullivan, please have the music association send over the score they''ve preserved for this piece. Don''t worry. Ive already arranged it. It''ll be delivered shortly. Cassandra, must you do this? You''ll ruin Yohan, said Yulissa. Why cant she just shut up? thought Cassandra in annoyance. 2/5 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You D 12:40 Tue, 20 Feb Chapter 64 She couldnt recall whether the Yates family attended the concert in the previous life or not. Nheless, it was good that theyde, as she could deal with them all at once. As for Yulissa, she only came because Leonardo thought that too many things had happened back home and felt sorry for everything she had gone through. Hence, he contacted Yohannes and told their mother to bring Yulissa along for a change of scenery and to watch thepetition. Little did they expect such a turn of events. Cassandra confronted Yulissa with an air of superiority, meeting thetter''s eyes head- on. You''re the one who''s gonna ruin him, not me. You gave him this music score, right? Then, is this piece your original work? For some reason, Yulissa felt a hint of panic. Of course, | wrote it. Who else could it be? Yulissa had found this music score after rummaging through Cassandras storeroom. After doing thorough searches to confirm that there were no other backups, she took it, studied it extensively, and altered the signature before giving it to Yohannes. Never in her wildest dreams did she imagine Cassandra would show up at hispetition venue. What if this music score is written by that damned Cassandra? Yulissa brooded. The paper of the original music score had yellowed. Had she presented a new one to Yohannes, suspicions would certainly arise, for it wouldnt align with her exnation that shed meticulously prepared it for a year. Yulissa, did you really think no one would notice that you sneaked into my room while | was out and took the music score? At that time, | let it go, thinking you wanted it for Yohannes. Now, however, Ive regretted it. Im not even part of the Yates family; why should | cover for a giarist? Yulissas entire body trembled with fury when she heard the word giarist. What the hell is this darn Cassandra talking about! she fumed internally. Don''t tell me youre gonna say youposed this piece? Even if it were your creation, whats wrong with giving it to your own brother? Yulissa didnt see it as a big deal at all. 3/5 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A 12:41 Tue, 20 Feb Chapter 64 ti G Moreover, she even put Cassandra on the spot, implying that since they were all biological siblings, Cassandra shouldn''t be so ungenerous with a mere music score. This would make Cassandra look like she was making a mountain out of a molehill. You took someone elses hard work, Yulissa Yates! Even if its a draft thats thrown away, it still belongs to someone else. You people are truly as shameless as ever! sneered Cassandra. Watch your words, Cassandra! Apologize to your sister! Miranda couldn''t sit still anymore. Now that the me was being shifted onto Yulissa, she had to step in. Security, escort her out! Marcus ordered for people to take Miranda away. What a shrew! he remarked on the inside. Cassandra, are you really just going to stand there and watch our mom get mistreated? Yulissa asked in disbelief. Just to rify, thats your and Yohannes mom, not mine. I, Cassandra Yates, do not have a mother. All | have is a grandma named Blossom Yates! Cassandra naturally couldnt be bothered about whether Miranda would be taken away or how Miranda would be treated. After all, she wasnt done dealing with Yohannes matter yet. Why do you always have topete with me? If you like this piece, I''ll dlypose a special one just for you. Why must you fight with me over who created it and fight Yohan for the score? Dont you know how important this is to him? Yulissa burst into tears, giving everyone the sense that she was heartbroken, incapable of persuading a stubborn, rebellious person. Yulissa, when you gave away my music score, did you ever consider that you and your brother won''t just be suspected of giarism but also outright theft? Cassandra, enough with your nder! This piece wasposed by Lisa. How did it suddenly be yours? Dont tell me you''re going to im to be Samantha next! Hurry up and get lost from Samanthas seat. You''re not worthy of sitting there! yelled Yohannes. You got it right this time. Cassandra paused before dering, Il. Am. Samantha. Jenkins! 4/5 D These Automation Tools Might Surprise You Chapter 64 5/5 5 [e) SEND GIFT COMMENT Chapter 65 Chapter 65 There was an uproar at the scene. What? She said she was Samantha? No way, Samantha has been famous for several years, and her music is apulsory subject of the music associations entrance and promotion examination. Besides, her music has been included in many countries textbooks, but now youre telling me that Samantha is a young girl? | dont think Samantha looks older than me! Is this world a fantasy? | dont believe it. | dont believe that Samantha is a beautiful youngdy! In my mind, Samantha is only a little younger than Mr. Sullivan but has a detached temperament and is my ideal type of partner. Now, you''re telling me that Samantha is a cute, youngdy? | dont think this is true. It doesnt make sense! Mr. Sullivan had said it in person, so how could it be fake? While everyone was discussing loudly among themselves, a staff member came over from the other side. Mr. Sullivan, here is the thing you had asked for. It was the first and final draft of music scores, which was kept in the music association. The song was about longing and yearning for family affection. Marcus said, Yohannes and Ms. Yulissa Yates, since both of you insist that the music is your original work, can you look at what these are? The camera on the scene had cut to Marcus and the disy box in front of him. There was a date of the initial and the final draft indicated respectively on the scores, in which the initial draft date was five years ago and the final draftst year. Cassandra had revised the score but was dissatisfied with plenty of versions during the revision. The theme of the first draft was about desperation. At that time, not long after Blossom died, to Cassandra, her life was ina downfall. 1/6 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You 4 Tue, 20 Feb Chapter 65 +5 With that desperation in her mind, sheposed the piece, with no one touching it since. However, she revised itst year, changing the theme from losing hope to seeing the light, as well as the family affection she longed for. When Yohannes and Yulissa saw the two drafts, their expression instantly turned pale. They thought, How could this happen? How could the draft we have belong to Samantha''s? Yulissa said, No, it cant be. | took this score from Cassandras room. How could it be Samanthas? How could Cassandra be Samantha? She thought, Cassandra is an uneducated and vulgar country girl whose parents dont love her, so how could she be Samantha? Samantha is Yohannes'' idol! Yulissa suddenly felt that Cassandra might be a liar and that she would not be the real Samantha. Do you have any evidence to prove that you are Samantha? It won''t be enough with just Mr. Sullivans proving that you are her! Yulissa was getting more and more determined with her own thoughts. However, Yohannes, on the other hand, felt that his dream had been shattered. When Marcus took out the two drafts, Yohannes immediately knew that what Yulissa gave him was not the original one. He had been victimized badly by Yulissa. It was his dream to step on Camilles stage, win the championship, and be Samanthas apprentice. But now, Samantha had be his most despised younger sister, who had made him feel ashamed like this. It was impossible for him to ept such a truth. Yulissas words brought Yohannes back to reality. He thought, Yulissas right! Does Cassandra say that her being Samantha makes her Samantha? Who will believe her if theres no evidence? The audience also said with suspicion, Shes right. There must be evidence to prove it! Thats true. Without proof, | can also say that Im Samantha. | can y a musical instrument anyway! We won''t believe it without any proof! 2/6 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A Tue, 20 Feb Chapter 65 ti 64%1 After thest statement was shouted out by the audience, Yulissa felt that many people were still siding with her. Cassandra replied, If you want proof, what proof do you want? Let me show you. I''ll give you all a chance to request anything. Cassandras confident demeanor made Yulissa a little nervous. A female audience shouted from below the stage, Samantha has an official Twitter ount. Use that ount to post a tweet of Hello, Yelena Ziegler. She wanted Cassandra to post a tweet about greeting her and mentioning her name. Instead of responding directly, Cassandra took out her phone and tapped on the screen. The process was a little hasty as she forgot the password of Samanthas ount, so she had to change it. Cassandra said, You can check it on Twitter now.- The female audience opened her Twitter suspiciously and checked on Samanthas homepage, where a tweet showed: [Hello, Yelena Ziegler.] The female audience was utterly shocked. Oh my goodness! Shes really Samantha. She has Samanthas ount. It''s not a big deal. Maybe shes Samanthas operation staff! Another audience retorted, Samanthas most famous piece is Reborn. y it, and I''ll believe you then! The piece named Reborn was the goal pursued and direction of efforts for all musicians in the present day. It was because no one but Samantha herself could y the original version of Reborn sessfully. The adaptation of the piece was what was more popr now. Yulissa thought that Cassandras lies would definitely be exposed. Yohannes had been practicing the piece named Reborn for many years but failed, so he gave up in the end helplessly and practiced the adaptation instead. Prepare a piano on the stage. The request from Cassandra was like a confrontation to the challenge. After the piece was finished, the entire ce fell into an eerie silence, and no one responded for a long time. Even Marcus was stunned listening to it, thinking that 3/6 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A 12:41 Tue, 20 Feb Chapter 65 ti.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. 64% +5 n Cassandra was indeed born to perform music. Without her presence, it would be a great loss to the world of music. Everyone stood up and began to apud loudly. | finally get to listen to the live version of Reborn as if | was truly rebirthed. The despair and pain from the previous life were suffocating, but after being rebirthed, the scenery of standing at the peak is truly amazing. Ms. Jenkins, | love you! Ms. Jenkins, | love you! The whole audience expressed their love for Cassandra. Yohannes closed his eyes in despair. Shes really Samantha! What other proof do you all still want from me? Cassandra asked indifferently. | heard that you have an exclusive customized medal of Camille, which is the only one that exists in the entire world. Ms. Jenkins, | wonder if you could let us have a look at it? The request was proposed by Yulissa. There was only one medal of that kind in the world. She thought that even if Cassandra wanted to fake it, she could not possibly do it. Therefore, Yulissa believed it could reveal Cassandras true colors. Instead, what she witnessed was Cassandra simply taking out a medal with a musical note as the base and engraved with the names of Samantha Jenkins and Cassandra Yates from her pocket. Cassandra thought, She really refuses to be convinced until facing a grim reality. How could she forget that this is the best convincing proof? The name Cassandra Yates on the medal was particrly dazzling. The organizer sent someone to check on the item, and it was proved that the medal was real. Since the matter hade to this point, Yohannes had to admit that it was the biggest blow for him. However, he could not destroy his music career in such a way. Now that Samantha was his younger sister, he thought that he could get prior ess to any of her music scores in the future. 4/6 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A 12:41 Tue, 20 Feb Chapter 65 ti He said, Im sorry, everyone. It was Yulissa who had caused a misunderstanding. | apologize for all the trouble, but this is our family business, after all... 64% n Since no one asked Cassandra to provide more proof anymore, she went straight back. to her seat. 5 Family business? Yohannes, what are you talking about? Who''s even a family with you? she retorted. Yohannes replied, Cassandra, stop it. Im your fourth elder brother. You asked someone to throw Mom out just now, so go apologize to her right now! Cassandra was rendered speechless. She wondered if Yohannes had been out of his mind. She said, Yohannes, | haven''t held you ountable yet. Are you trying to order me around now? Yohannes turned furious but could not vent his anger too much. We are siblings. Even if Lisa took your music score, it was not really a big deal. You are so insensible for insisting on making a fuss of it and making everyone know about it! Upon hearing the outburst, Marcus almost turned livid, wanting to hit Yohannes. Cassandra said, Siblings? Mr. Yohannes Yates, dont you know that | have severed the rtionship with the Yates family? The family has already issued a statement about it, so its better for you two to think about the exnation to the police about your giarism! Marcus then added, Besides, Yohannes seriously vited the music philosophy. He giarized and stole others music achievements in private, causing immeasurable losses to others. Therefore, the music association in Spaunia will take the lead in banning Yohannes Yates from the music industry, terminating all his music performance activities, andstly, permanently disqualifying him from thepetition. Every single word of Marcus powerful and resonant deration shattered Yohannes heart. 5/6 Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Cassandra smiled and thought, There will be nothing more devastating than this. However, she did not think it was enough. Those people were self-righteous and self-centered as they still med her openly without shame, even if they had already realized it was their own problem. She reckoned that in Yohannes mind, there might already be a deviation. Samantha was his younger sister, and just based on this alone, Samantha could bring great glory to Yohannes music career. That was why Yohannes said mercifully that they were all family and asked Cassandra not to hold anything against the family. However, he did not expect that Marcus would directly ban him from the industry, and he wondered what his future would be since he was only 22 years old and would have no future after being banned. He tried to exin, Mr. Sullivan, Mr. Sullivan, | didnt giarize! The score is written by my sister. My sister is Samantha, so there are no such charges that exist. He regretted everything now, thinking that he should have been nicer to Cassandra in the past. That way, he would have be the most influential person in the industry.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. now. However, in the current state, he was like a public enemy, receiving everybody''s criticism. Marcus looked disdainful, as he had never seen such a shameless person before. Indeed, Samantha wrote this music score, but the copyright is not hers. Marcus words made Yohannes feel as if he had fallen into an abyss. Only then did Yulissa realize that she seemed to be in trouble. The fact that she took the score from Cassandras room became indisputable, and both the original and final versions of the music were in the music association, making her insistence on the originality a joke. Cassandra watched them with a gloating expression. Looking at their suffering, she felt very delighted in her mind, but it was still not enough. Thefort felt in her soul was far from enough. 1/5 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A 12:41 Tue, 20 Feb Chapter 66 ti FRYS64% +5 Yohannes, you can only me Yulissa for bringing you such a special music score. Cassandra blinked after opening her eyes slowly, with ruthlessness filled in her gaze. To tell you the truth, although Samantha wrote this score, the copyright belongs to the music association in Spaunia. So, not only did you giarize the score, but you also infringed upon it. As for whether the music association will press the matter further, it depends on Mr. Sullivans mood. About the pursuit from me, Im sure Samanthas fans will answer it on my behalf. What Samantha had implied was that she would listen to her fans requests. As long as they wanted a suing, Yohannes would be sued. However, if they decided not to, Cassandra could choose not to have those people as her fans. She did not need a group of fans who would persuade her to forgive others. Camille International Music Competition was a big topic in the music industry, so almost every country had its journalists present. The news of the scene had been spread back to Cassandras country. Big Shocking News! Cassandra Yates Is Samantha Jenkins!] Samantha became famous five years ago. Cassandra was only 13 years old at that time! My goodness!] That''s ridiculous, but its also excellent at the same time. When | was 13, | was still yet to graduate from elementary school, but Cassandra already became Ms. Jenkins!] Everyone, thats not the point!] That''s right. Although the fact that Cassandra is Samantha is ridiculous, aren''t Yohannes and Yulissa even more absurd? One of them imed Ms. Jenkins score to be their original work. | cant believe someone would just use it like that to participate in apetition. Exposed, huh?] The music is not popr, but it doesnt mean it does not exist.] How dare they have the nerve to say it belongs to their sister? Its so disgusting!] | dont think its such a big deal. This is a problem between siblings. Just communicating well with each other will do. Theres no need to make such a fuss, right? Cassandra''s just making a mountain out of a molehill!] Shut up! Didnt you hear Mr. Sullivan say that the copyright of this music score belongs to the music association? Do you even know what copyright means? If the copyright is not in Samanthas hands, can she even call the shots?] 2/5 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A 12:41 Tue, 20 Feb Chapter 66 D 64% +5 | advise you all not to be such a saint. You reap what you sow. The Yates family treated Cassandra so badly. Even if she didnt comment anything now, they asked for it!] That''s right. | support Ms. Jenkins to hold them ountable.] | support Ms. Jenkins in holding them ountable. For creators, copyright is really important to them. As long as we know that every note and word beneath the pen of the original creators is filled with their effort, what rights do the people even have to giarize the works? Even stealing them with confidence!] I''m so angry now! | also want to say that Yohannes is so disgusting. When the Yates family announced the renunciation of their rtionship with their daughter, why didnt he mention that Cassandra was his younger sister? Now, isnt it just because shes Samantha that he doesnt want to part with this cash cow?] How ridiculous. Disgusting!] Cassandra browsed Twitter and checked thements and topic discussions. She said, It seems that Samanthas fans disagree with the settlement. | think its time to hold you two ountable, then. I''ll leave this matter to Mr. Sullivan. Cassandra was no longer in the mood to stay here. Since she had made Yohannes and Yulissa feel ashamed, it was time for her to leave. If | remember correctly, Yohannes is thest contestant. All the previous contestants scores will remain unchanged then. I''ll come back in two days for the final. Everything is settled for today, right? Cassandra asked. Marcus replied, It is. You can go back first. I''ll deal with the ttemendous mess here. He felt heartbroken for Cassandra. Although he was 40 years old, if he had been more frivolous when he was younger, he might already have had a daughter as big as Cassandra. Therefore, he always treated Cassandra as his own daughter. He looked at family members of the Yates family, the family that Cassandra had longed for such a long time. Marcus remembered that when Cassandra first found out about her family, she was very happy to share the news with him, saying that in the future, she would have a family to love her, feeling warm upon meeting her family. Therefore, Cassandra wanted to start over and live a new life, wanting to give up 3/5 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You 12:41 Tue, 20 Febr Chapter 66 everything she had. 964% Marcus thought with a sigh, In the end, what did she get in return? Although he did not know what had happened when Cassandra was back in her country, from how Yohannes behaved just now, he knew how much the family rejected Cassandra. In that case, Marcus thought there was no need for him to be polite to them anymore. With Cassandras departure, many audiences also left, following their idol. Most of them did note for the contestants. It was only when they heard that Samantha was going to be present today that they came here actively. Now, Samantha had left, but the audience had not interacted with her yet, thinking that they could not just leave like this because it would be a regret to them without an interaction with their idol. Most of the people left to go after Cassandra. Samantha! Samantha! Samantha! The voices behind Cassandra became noisier and louder. She turned around and looked at the crowding toward her. The leader was a man and a woman, holding her album and a signboard with Samanthas name on it. Ms. Jenkins, it''s a pleasure to finally meet you. Nice to meet you! | am your fan. Nice to meet you, Ms. Jenkins! Everyone shouted in unison. When Cassandra heard their greeting, something seemed to be germinating and growing in her heart. However, it felt a little hard to grasp and guess. Hello, Im Samantha! Cassandra responded. 4/5 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A 12:41 Tue, 20 Feb Chapter 66 64%) She thought, Im your favorite Samantha. Thank you for all your love. | feel sorry for being unable to repay in return!" 515 fii) SEND GIFT Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Looking at the lovely fans before her, Cassandra felt once again that her mistakes in her previous life were ridiculous and stupid. Even possessing a high IQ, she wondered why she could be blinded by family affection, losing the direction of her future. Ms. Jenkins, when will you release your new song? We haven''t updated our favorite list of your songs for a long time! Cassandra could not helpughing as her fans urged her for new work. With her stunning beauty, her smile captivated the fans in the front row. They screamed internally, How can Samantha be this cute? Shes still a little girl. She looks just like a little sister to us!* | will make new songs soon. | wont keep you all waiting for too long, Cassandra replied.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. She seemed to get an inspiration, and she thought it was a good idea to gift her song dedicated to her fans. With the greeting from the fans just now, she felt that besides the few people around her, there were unexpectedly such cute people in the world. Upon hearing the reply, the fans were so happy that many of them kept spinning on the spot in excitement. No matter how long it takes, we will wait for you! they shouted. Cassandra took a few steps back and bowed deeply to her fans, expressing her gratitude. It turned out that in addition to family affection, there were many unspoken feelings in this world, such as friendship with the fans. Cassandra turned around and left for Modern Beacon Synergy, having some matters to be settled. Back at the scene of thepetition, Yohannes tried to negotiate with Marcus. Mr. Sullivan, this is not what you think. Can you please let me exin? he thought he could not be defined as a giarist just like that. If that happened, his future career would be ruined. 1/5 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A Chapter 67 20 Feb 5 1.64% Yulissa also stood up for Yohannes. Since Cassandra had left, as long as they could persuade Marcus not to pursue the matter, the situation could be solved much easier. She said, Mr. Sullivan, please dont misunderstand my brother. Hes really an excellent musician and has won many awards, so he will notmit giarism. Yulissa looked troubled and hesitated to say certain words. Mr. Sullivan, to tell you the truth, this music score was written by my elder sister, Cassandra, and she asked me to give it to Yohan. She said she wrote the score herself, but she was worried that Yohan wouldn''t ept it, so | reluctantly kept it a secret for her. She then continued, Please dont me Cassandra for this. Shes still young and doesnt understand copyright consciousness, but Yohan is indeed innocent in this matter. Please let him off the hook and lift the ban on him. Yohannes looked at Yulissa gratefully and thought, As expected, Yulissa is the most considerate after being raised by my side since childhood, knowing to stand by my side. Unlike Cassandra, that stupid brat! She even dared to do such a dirty thing... When we get home, | must teach her a lesson! Marcus could not help butugh out of frustration. He did not expect the Yates family to have such a demeanor. Just then, Miranda also came in after having a long quarrel with the security guard outside, behaving like a shrew. She asked the siblings, Lisa, Yohan, are you two all right? How did you exin it just now? She then said to Marcus, Mr. Sullivan, Cassandra is my daughter. | can call the shots on her business. She wont pursue this matter further. Sorry for the trouble! Miranda was Cassandras mother. To her, even if Cassandra were Samantha, nothing would change. Marcus assistant, who was standing aside, could not stand it anymore and thought, What a weird family!" Marcus replied, Madam, | dont know how you define giarism or infringement, but. unfortunately, your son hasmitted both, and Cassie hasnt started pursuing the matter further yet. Otherwise, you can have a taste of the famouswyer, Mr. Jonathan Youngbloods vicious means. Miranda retorted, I dont care. Cassandra gave us this music score. If you want to hold someone ountable, you should seek her instead of going against Yulissa and 2/5 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A 12:41 Tue, 20 Feb Chapter 67 Yohannes! Marcus mmed his hand on the table. D 7.7. 64% +5 He shouted, Why are you all so disgusting? Didnt your family announce the renunciation of your rtionship with Cassie? What are you even trying to imply now? Mother? Elder brother? Where are you when Cassie needs you most? You''re having a good life with your adopted daughter. Why do you care about the life or death of your biological daughter? He continued, Cassie sacrificed so much to get back to your family, but all of you treated her like a useless country bumpkin. After severing the rtionship with her, all you want is for her to solve this issue after knowing that shes Samantha, but | can tell you very clearly about this. Yes, Samantha can turn back her words with me, but how you persuade her is up to you. If | can hear Samanthas forgiveness by this hour tomorrow, everything will be negotiable. On the other hand, if theres no response from her, nothing you say will work! He thought that these assholes should apologize to Cassandra, feeling angry that the family had lived way toofortably without any punishments. He could ban Yohannes directly, but the punishment was too merciful for the family. Their malicious behavior should be known to everyone, causing outrage from the public. Marcus decided to give them a day to have them realize their own mistakes. He would then push them into the abyss. After all, he only promised to negotiate with them, and it did not mean that he would agree to let them off the hook. Back on the 46th floor of Modern Beacon Synergy, Cassandra sat in the chair of the CEOs seat. What do you want to talk about? After Cassandra asked, Timothy began to act miserably. Ms. Yates, you cant just focus on your own brand. You also have to take care of us, right? Although every piece of clothing in the clothing sector will be a hit, they look too ordinary and cannot leave an impression on the consumers memory. Modern Beacon Synergys clothing sector doesnt have loyal fans, which is a big disadvantage to thepany! Timothy thought life was too difficult for him. All the other sectors were continuing to thrive, having memorable impressions or logos, but only the clothing market was forgotten by everyone. 3/5 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A Tue, 20 Feb 5 ti 64% 5 Chapter 67 Cassandra remained silent. She asked, Dont we have chief designers? Why cant they design what you want? Although the current market was dominated by young people, not only did thepany have veteran designers who could stabilize the market, but there were also young designers with emerging talent among the chief designers. If Cassandra remembered correctly, the chief designer of the clothing sector was poached from Dowsome Design, so she could not believe that the designer could not give out satisfying works. Timothy replied, The design is also very fashionable, but ording to our market research, its just an ordinary piece of clothing. People will buy it as a momentary novelty. Yet, the clothes will be stored away after being worn less than twice, which will not help the brands reputation! He thought, Why would |e to her otherwise if not for this matter? Cassandra tapped her fingers on the table, pondering. Timothy said, ine, this is also yourpany. You cant leave it alone. Cassandra replied hesitantly, I... | still have to take the SAT. Timothy turned utterly confused as he thought, What did | hear? What did she say? SAT? Did you buy those certificates you owned?* He said, You... You want to take the SAT? He screamed in his mind, Are you kidding me? Yeah, replied Cassandra. Timothy was getting triggered by that reply. Shes a big shot! Why waste her time on such a thing? He asked in disbelief, Why are you wasting your time on this? You''re a big shot, and you want to go back to take the SAT? Cassandra shrugged indifferently. | have my own reasons, so even if you want me toe up with some designs, you have to wait until after the SAT ends. Some of the shareholders in Modern Beacon Synergy were locals in Spaunia, so they did not know much about the meaning of Clusias SAT. 4/5 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A 12:41 Tue, 20 Feb Chapter 67 ti 64% How long will it take? Six months? Or a year? one of the shareholders asked directly. The SAT will be held in June. So | will give you the designs in August, Cassandra replied. She thought, Oh, | should have set the date before the school starts. It did not matter whether Cassandra went to attend university. However, it was worth looking forward to seeing Yulissa have a breakdown. 5/5 Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Q 64%1 +5 When Yohannes finally found Cassandra''s address by putting in his connections, he did not expect Cassandra to stay in sucha fine hotel. The family walked to the front desk and asked the receptionist politely, Hello, is there someone named Cassandra Yates living in this hotel? The receptionist nodded slightly and replied politely, I''m sorry, but due to customer privacy, we cannot disclose any customers information. We apologize for any inconvenience we might cause you. | hope you can understand. Shes my younger sister. Just tell me which room she lives in. Rest assured; | wont make things difficult for you, Yohannes said politely, but his tone implied that he would not back down at all. He had to see Cassandra, or else his career would be ruined. In that case... The receptionist paused. You can give her a call then. Anyway, the staff had a rule against disclosing customer information without permission. If the matter were to be pursued, the staff could not bear the responsibility. Yulissa said, Miss, shes my elder sister. She had a little conflict with us and ran away from home. We wanted to find her, but she didnt want to see us. Could you please help us check which floor she is on? Yulissas words made the receptionist hesitate. She thought, Is the customer really running away from home? But arent all the people living on that floor the staff of Camille International Music Competition? Strangers are not allowed to go up there! She then replied, Im sorry, but this is the customers privacy. We cannot reveal that information to you. In the end, the receptionist stuck to her professional ethic. You... Yulissa did not expect the receptionist to be so disrespectful.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. However, she still handed a gift box to the receptionist with a good temper. Please do me a favor, miss. The receptionist did not even take a nce at the gift box but called the security guard through the walkie-talkie instead, Guard, there are three people making trouble here. Please bring them out immediately. Miranda got anxious. What is the meaning of this? Its fine that you dont want to tell 4/4 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A 12:42 Tue, 20 Feb Chapter 68 ti Bug, 64 me where Cassandra is, but how dare you call the security guard to chase us out! Wheres your manager? Let your manager out here and meet me! The receptionist replied calmly, Madam, were at Spaunia. We dont have any custom of Clusia here. This hotel has surveince coverage at every angle of the ce. If | ept this gift, | will get a loss greater than the amount of this gift. Why should | ept it? This was the only sixstar hotel in Spaunia with very high welfare benefits, so no staff would want to ruin their good future for a petty profit. Then, along with the security guard, Cassandra also came in as she had nned to return to the hotel after finishing her business. She recalled that Keh seemed to mention that they would have dinner at night. When Miranda saw Cassandraing in, she ran to her immediately. Cassandra, you damn brat! Where in the world have you been? Why did you juste back now? With Mirandas immediate questioning aftering up to her, Cassandra turned very annoyed, so she responded unhappily, This is where | live. What are you all doing here? Miranda shouted, You damn brat! How dare you harm Yohannes like this? Are you even taking me seriously? You must apologize to me! After hearing Mirandas words, Cassandra felt that her n to perish the Yates family must be put on the agenda. She could not let them cause trouble before her anymore. Cassandra said, Mrs. Yates, after breaking off the parent-child rtionship with me, we should treat each other like the other is dead and not interfere with each other. Why do you alwayse to me every time something happens to your family? She thought, Theyre so ridiculous. Miranda shouted, What are you talking about? Im your mother. We can never sever our rtionship in our entire life. Stop talking about breaking off a rtionship! To be honest, she regretted asking Benjamin to issue the rtionship sever statement. Now that she learned that Cassandra was both ine and Samantha, any one of her reputations could make the Yates family even more sessful. However, she med Cassandra for this, as she used thetter of not wanting to make her identity clear in advance. Now that so many misunderstandings happened, Miranda could care less about the Yates family. 2/4 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You L 3/4 12:42 Tue, 20 Feb Chapter 68 Cassandra said, Seriously, if all of you have all the good and bad things in the world, what need is there for justice? If youre here just to say such nonsense, please leave. The security guard was here anyway, so the nonsensical people could be taken out. Yohannes interrupted, Cassandra, Im here to apologize to you. Mr. Sullivan said he would not ban me only if he obtained your permission not to... Cassandra remained silent. She thought, If someone asked what speechlessness is, my reaction would be that. Mr. Yates, is that your way of apologizing with that kind of attitude? | really have noment for it, said Cassandra. She thought, Just a sentence of Im here to apologize to you? He considers that an apology?* What else do you want? Yohannes did not want to bow to his younger sister. He just could not do so. | dont want anything. | just want you to get the punishment you deserve. She then thought, If an apology is gonna solve everything, why do we even need the police?* Yohannes suggested, Cassandra, let''s be reasonable. How about this? If you call Mr. Sullivan to deal with my affairs, | will ask Dad and Mom to take you home personally and let you be the eldest daughter of the Yates family. He thought that the stated condition was already considered very tempting for Cassandra, as she wanted to attract their parents attention anyway, so it would be an honor if they took her home in person. 04% 35) Fight fire with fire, so what should | do to deal with naive people? A naive person like Yohannes is really stupid. After having the thought, Cassandra replied, Mr. Yates, if you haven''t had the chance to ess the inte, why dont you go online and check out what everyone is discussing before you suggest anything? In other words, is the Yates family full of gold? With my status as Samantha, do you think your family is worth my time? Yohannes stared at Cassandra with widened eyes. He thought, Whats wrong with her? Why would she say such things? Isnt she... You all dont have to waste your energy on me. You should bear the responsibility if you do something wrong. It''s animal behavior to evade responsibility. | will definitely These Automation Tools Might Surprise You 7 12:42 Tue, 20 Feb Cipher 68 10 A hold you and Yulissa ountable! Cassandra ignored them and walked past them to the front desk She told the receptionist, Please record this down. If these three people or anyone from the Yates familye to me in the future, no need to ask for me at all. Just let the security guards take them away! Cassandra, are you still human? Yohannes is only 22 years old. Can you bear to see his future getting ruined like this? Mirandas voice resonated throughout the hall, attracting attention. Cassandra countered, Did | let him giarize the music score? Did | give it to him? Did | let him use it in thepetition? Didnt Marcus give him a chance? Yohannes insisted that the score was his original work. He insisted on trusting that idiot Yulissa and would believe whatever she said. Now youre saying | ruined him. Mrs. Yates, dont you think you are hrious? Who do you think caused him to end up in such a state? It was all because of Yulissa. Did you ask what she was looking for when she went to my room? Why did she take the score away? Why did she want to give it to Yohannes? Did she ask for my opinion when she gave it to him? She continued, When something has gone wrong now, you want me to forgive all of you. Do you think Im a saint to serve your family personally? Let''s take a step back and consider the matter. Even if Im not Samantha, the piece and music score dont belong to Yohannes or Yulissa. Yohannes yed it in public and even marked it as his original work Yet, when you all find out the truth afterward, you want me to give you the copyright. Do you think its even possible? If | hadnt had Samanthas status, you might have squeezed me to death here, right? So, dont you pretend to have a deep motherdaughter and sibling bond right before me. Its just disgusting! she finally shouted. & Chapter 69 Chapter 69 3 35) The behavior of the people from the Yates family was truly disgusting. Even if they knew what they had done was wrong, their attitude was still very arrogant. Cassandra wondered if they really still thought of her as the fool who had just returned to the Yates family back then. The family took everything for granted. Even if they knew it was Yulissas fault, they could still me Cassandra for the cause of the issue. Cassandra thought they were a bunch of insane people. If it had not been for the fact that one should not believe in fictional things, she nearly suspected what type of creature Yulissa had transformed from that made the Yates family love her this much without boundaries. They loved her so much that they lost their principles. Cassandra returned to her room with her face looking a little gloomy. After pondering about something, she had her expression darkened. The Yates family never learned their lessons. Cassandra wondered what kind of delusion they had received that they could stand on a moral high ground and bestow their favor on their own family members. In her previous life, it was because of this attitude that her life was ruined. She thought, Do they think | will continue to go the same way in this life again? Knock! Knock! Cassandras thoughts were pulled back to reality. She instantly concealed the emotions shown on her face and reced them with indifference. When she opened the door, she did not expect to see Keh standing at the entrance. Mr. Zelinski, anything | can help you with? Cassandra asked. Keh looked at the young girl, who looked more indifferent than ever. He could not help feeling distressed for her and asked with a rare gentleness in his tone, Are you upset? Cassandra was stunned, wondering how Keh could figure out that she was upset. I''m not, she replied shortly. Keh did not ask further but replied softly instead, Are you free? Let me take you to 1/15 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A 12:42 Tue, 20 Feb Chapter 69 get some specialty cuisine in Spaunia. +5 Cassandra felt silent because she had been to Spaunia many times and had eaten almost all the delicacies here. However, she did not know why she nodded and agreed to go despite being a little upset. Keh smiled slightly, and his expression turned brighter, just like frost being melted away by the spring breeze. Without the Yates family to disturb her, Cassandra felt quitefortable going out. The most specialty food street in Spaunia was a ce visited only by locals, which had the best food one could find there. Those food streets that were filled with amercial atmosphere and for taking photos and check-ins were toomercialized. Cassandra did not like them, but those were not the ces Keh wanted to take her to either. The foot street Keh had brought Cassandra to have a quiet neighborhood, but was full of life. Not only did it have the local characteristics of Spaunia, but several unique Clusian restaurants were located there too. What do you want to eat? Keh asked. Yannick and Kayden both mentioned that whenever a girl was unhappy, apart from wanting jewelry, handbags, and money, she might just want to eat a big meal to vent her emotions. Maybe having a dessert might boost her mood, too. However, Keh had only eaten two meals with Cassandra. Dishes he could eat were served the first time, and food during the second time was prepared by Yannick ording to what he could eat, so he did not know what Cassandra preferred to eat at all. Therefore, he just brought her to the food street so she could eat whatever she wanted. The only good thing about Spaunia was that every shop epted credit cards. With that, Keh would let Cassandra enjoy her meal without any worries. Cassandra also did not hesitate to get any food, as she thought it was Kehs treat anyway. Keh had so much money, so she did not have to worry about spending too much. After all, Keh had spent 2 billion dors on the consultation fees and 600 million dors for a telegraph nt. 2/5 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You L 1242 Tue, 20 Fe Chapter 69 A Hence, Cassandra went through a lot of shops and bought halloumi cheese, khinkali, dolma, and pljeskavica ording to her preferences. She had also bought meat and some main dishes. There was a long table with 65 feet on the food street for the guests to eat. Cassandra ced all the delicacies together contentedly and devoured them happily. It was as if the gloominess caused by the Yates family had been swept away. You like all of these dishes? Keh asked. If Cassandra liked the food, he could hire those chefs to go to Pinehart Mansion and cook good food for her alone in the future. Quite. Arent they specialties? | just bought them to try the taste. Cassandra did not seem to have any favorite dishes. It did not matter who made it, and even if it was homemade by herself, there was nothing special about the dishes. As long as the food was edible, it would be good for her. Do you have any favorite dishes? Keh asked. Cassandra was stunned, as if she had never thought about this question. No. It was not a lie because she really did not have one. Keh smiled faintly and took out a small cake from behind him. Here. Have some after-meal dessert. It was just an ordinary cake that could be bought everywhere, but Cassandra wondered why she felt warm in her heart. She took the cake and ced it in front of her, staring at it in a daze. Thank you. Keh cursed in his mind, Cassies such a simple girl who''s easy to satisfy, so why did the Yates family treat her like that? That family deserves to rot in hell! He then felt confused as he thought again, But why are the people from Modern Beacon Synergy buying Yates Groups shares recently? If | remember correctly, Timothy had nothing to do with the Yates family. Could it be that he has something to do with Cassie?" Why did you invite me to eat? Cassandra asked. In addition to Kehsbel of violence and coldbloodedness, it was said that he had 3/5 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You 12:42 Tue 20 866 Chyrer o A a sechaded lifestyle. It was also rumored that the Zelinski familys diet every day had the freshest food, and even a lot of ingredients had to be airlifted to the family on that single day. The highest standard of their meals seemed to cost a few hundred thousand dors One meal would cost a house in a tierone city, even in a ce like Five Ring in Dricso However, at the current moment. Keh brought Cassandra to the food street to enjoy specialty food sold there, which cost no more than 80 dors at most. Cassandra wondered if a man who had a secluded lifestyle like Keh wanted to visit this kind of ce to have a try at some food eaten by normal citizens No special reason. Its just that | saw you being upset. After hearing that food can make people forget their worries | decided to bring you here. Based on your mood now, at least it proves that my decision is right. Keh smiled faintly. When he was facing Cassandra, he did not act superior at all, even giving off a veryfortable feeling What decision? Cassandra asked. Keh replied. The decision to take you out for food! Cassandra remained quiet. She felt like her brain was out of function. After hanging around outside until ten oclock at night, Keh took Cassandra back to the hotel for a rest. Now that Cassandra was relieved from her emotions, she would forget about the unpleasantness when she got up tomorrow after a good night''s sleep. Just as they were on their way back. Keh found something was amiss when he was driving. He realized that there was a car following them. The car must have not long since they caught up to them because Keh only just passed an intersection. It seemed like the car followed them at that very moment. Cassandra reacted agilely and asked. Is someone tailing behind us? Keh was stunned and said admiringly with a smile. Cassie, you are very vignt! Who is it? Cassandra asked again.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. She thought it was not someone she knew anyway, since no one in the world wanted to harm her except the Yates family. 45 These Automation Tools Might Surprise Yo A 12:42 Tue, 20 Feb Chapter 69 Are you afraid? Keh med himself for bringing trouble to Cassandra. What''s the point of saying that now? The trouble hase to us. How can we deal with the enemies? Although Cassandras combat skills were not weak, she could not fight with opponents equipped with guns. They could shoot from a distance, and she could not fight them back in closebat. She felt a little inconvenienced being unarmed. Cassandra had forgotten that she was not in Clusia. Guns were allowed where she was now. Open the storage box in front of you. There are tools in it, said Keh. Cassandra did not react in panic at all when facing the criminals in the cars behind them, which surprised Keh very much. He thought that she really gave him surprises every day. Chapter 70 Chapter 70 In the city at night, every road was crowded. The traffic in Acocester of Spania had always been horrible. Keh wanted to drive his car onto the expressway. Otherwise, it wouldn''t work there As soon as he got on the expressway, Cassandra was loading the gun beside him when the attack started from behind Bang Bang She rolled down the window and shot at the front tire of a car. The tire went t, and the car was forced to stop. Cassandra frowned. She had just counted. There were 20 bullets. Now that she had used one, only 19 left. Taking the five cars behind them as five people, the bullets were not enough She found microbombs, but they were just some simple self-defense weapons, only suitable for close-range bombing and escape. Mr. Zelinski, as a global boss, why is your weapon so shabby? She was still in the mood to chat with Keh when the people behind were continuously shooting at them. That was not a modified car, so the safety performance was not high. Therefore, Keh could only drive in S curves to confuse the opponents in order to dodge the attack from behind. However, only one car had a t tire, while the other four already caught up with them side by side. The bullets hit the car with a tinkling sound, like the sound of death, close to their ears. Keh immediately stepped on the gas pedal and drove at the maximum speed. racing all the way. Five cars were chasing each other on the expressway. Fortunately, Yannick had prepared the car for Keh to pursue women, so he temporarily picked one with excellent performance and strong horsepower. Keh only knew that he couldnt fight at that time. Bullets had no eyes. If Cassandra was hurt, he might go crazy. These Autonation Tools Might Surprise You 63% 12:43 Tue, 20 Febr Chapter 70 He only had to deal with them a little longer and hold on until Yannick brought his. men over. However, Cassandra didnt think so. She felt it hadnt been that exciting for a long time. Thus, she stuck out her head and gave one of the cars another t tire. While driving, Keh did not forget to praise her, Cassie, your shooting skills are good. It''s not too bad. Cassandra estimated the distance with those cars and checked Kehs remaining weapons. Then, she had an idea. Slow down a little bit and let them catch up. I''ll throw this into their cars. The microbomb would explode in 20 seconds once set off. It could y a very subtle role as long as the timing was calcted correctly. After all, that type of microbomb was powerful. It''s too dangerous. | object, Keh refused without hesitation. If it were Yannick and the others in the car with him, they would have confronted the opponents headon. However, the one in his car now was the most precious treasure in his life. He could not afford anything to go wrong. Although that idea was good, he would not let Cassandra take the risk. I''m confident. Trust me. Cassandra was a little annoyed that he didnt believe her. Its not that | dont trust you. Its just too dangerous. | dont want you to get hurt. Cassandra was stunned. There was some inexplicable feeling in her heart, which disappeared quickly before it even emerged. | won''t get hurt. We will first slow down the car. When they attack us from both sides, you and | will throw the microbomb at the right time. Then, we will elerate and evacuate. The two cars with punctured tires didnt catch up. They only needed to deal with the people in those three cars. There would be no need to wait for others toe to their rescue. They could save themselves. Are you sure you want to do that? Keh asked. Yes, Im sure. 2/5 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A Tue, Chapter 70 Okay. 63%1 35) He decided to apany her. He would not let her get hurt as long as he was with her. Even if something happened, he would protect her. Kehs car speed gradually slowed down. Their elerated to outnk them. pursuers didnt suspect and Just as the car on each side was parallel to theirs, and the people were about to shoot, Cassandra and Keh threw a small object into their cars through the windows at the same time. Before they could even react, Keh sped up and ran away. Boom! Two cars blew up. Looking at the two explosions behind them, Cassandra smiled triumphantly. Look, | told you | could do it. There is one car left. How are you going to settle it? If she was not wrong, the two cars with t tires had caught up. In that case, they had to deal with more than just one car of people. | cant think of anything yet. You keep a constant speed for now, and | will blow their tires first to buy us some time. The rescue hadn''te yet. She had to save the limited weapons. 4 However, Keh didnt immediately agree with her method. Instead, he asked, Can you drive? Although Keh knew she was good at racing, he didnt know if she could drive. Yes. You drive, and I''ll take care of those people. The two exchanged seats as fast as they could. Cassandra kept the car running at a constant speed while keeping an eye on the cars on their tail through the rearview mirror. Bang! Bang! Bang! 3/5 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A 12:43 Tue, 20 Feb Chapter 70 Three shots were fired. Keh blew out the tires of three cars in less than two seconds. Before she could react, another three shots resounded. Cassandra couldn''t help reminding, Save your bullets. There arent many left. She looked in the rearview mirror, only to see those three cars had stopped moving, and nobody got out. She eximed inwardly, What the fuck! Is he still a human? Keh fired three shots in a row and settled three people. Whether they were dead or not, their time wasThis belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. wasted. Cassandra stepped on the gas pedal and drove forward at full speed as if she was racing. She made a turn at the fork ahead and drove onto the main road in the city. At that moment, Kehs phone rang. Mr. Zelinski, are you all right? | won''t be by the time youe to my rescue. Yannick was dumbfounded. We''ve brought our men to the expressway. Those people have been subdued. When Cassandra heard that, she thought they were not too slow and did a good job. Take them back and interrogate them overnight to find out who sent them. Keh hung up the phone and looked at Cassandra with interest. You seem to be interested in that kind of scenario? Cassandras heart skipped a beat. She thought, Oh no! Am | exposed? Perhaps every woman has a dream to be a heroine? Keh was rendered speechless. Regarding what happened this evening, did you offend anyone? Cassandra was quite curious about who would send five cars to pursue Keh. They had to have deep grudges. Maybe its about business territory or profit. Keh changed the topic. Are you frightened? Cassandra lightly tapped the steering wheel with her left hand. She smiled evilly and 4/5 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A 5/5 12:43 Tue, 20 Feb Chapter 70 said, What do you think? | dont think you''re scared at all. Youre even a little excited! Keh thought. I''m relieved as long as you''re alright. You were implicated by me and got involved. Im worried that you will be targeted. | will send someone to protect you from now on. SEND GIFT These Automation Tools Might Surprise You COMMENT A Chapter 71 Chapter 71 After they returned to the hotel, Keh suddenly asked, Are you hurt? No. Cassandra couldn''t have been injured because the attackers were not even close. Then go to bed early. I''ll take care of the rest. Cassandra wanted to say, Of course, this is your business. Theyreing for you. But she didnt. You, too. Just leave the interrogation to Yannick. Although she didnt know which force Keh belonged to, she at least knew that he was a member of the countrys forces. Thus, his safety was important. Are you worried about me? Keh was inexplicably in a good mood, feeling thrilled. Is she caring about me? he wondered. Cassandra was dazed. You can say so. After all, you are one of my few diningpanions. Keh couldnt help feeling a little disappointed. It turned out that she only treated him as a diningpanion. However, it didnt matter. At least their rtionship had eased. Cassandra had always been respectful yet somewhat distant from him, but she walked with him naturally and even protected him that day. That could be considered small progress. | will definitely take good care of myself in order to continue being your diningpanion. Keh chuckled in a low voice and said, Good night. When Keh returned to his room, his face changedpletely, exuding a murderous and cold aura. Who sent them? Keh was exasperated, and the consequences would be destructive. They are people from the Zelinski manor, Yannick replied. It seemed that Kehs stepmother, Harriet Zelinski, had sent the people. After Keh took over thepany, he made the Zelinski family the worlds richest family. Although his father, Hector Zelinski, and his grandfather, Tyler Zelinski, had no 115 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A Chapter 71 problem with it, Harriet was not happy about it. Harriet wanted everything of the Zelinski family to belong to her son, Conrad Zelinski. Seeing Keh and the Zelinski family grow stronger day by day, she couldnt hide her ambitions anymore. She thought Conrad had grown up and could take over everything in the Zelinski family. However, Tyler didnt consent. That was probably why she had sent people to kill Keh in Spaunia. After all, if Keh died in a foreignnd as she nned, it would be more justified for Conrad to take over the family. Conrad is an adult now. He can y with something exciting, Keh said. Since Harriet dared to send people to kill him, he would also send somebody to have a good time with Conrad. Got it. Yannick couldn''t help shivering. He didnt understand why he felt a hint of chill on an early summer day in May. Don''t kill him. You can send over as many people as she has sent us today. Those people who almost got Cassandra into trouble deserved death. When Cassandra woke up, she heard a knock on the door. She opened the door and saw the hotel receptionist. Ms. Yates, three people are looking for you at the front desk. We are unable to drive them away. Please go downstairs to deal with it. Three people are looking for me? she wondered. Are they from the Yates family? Yes. What about calling the police? Cassandra frowned slightly. Her peace was disrupted early in the morning. I''m sorry, we have already called the police, but the olderdy insisted that you were her daughter and that we stopped her from coming to you. It has caused a problem for our hotel. | am very sorry. Pleasee with me to deal with it. The receptionist was troubled. Cassandra was from the music association, and the alo} These Automation Tools Atight Surprise You L 12:43 Tue, 20 Feb Chapter 71 D association had ordered them to meet all her requests. They felt ashamed that they could not fulfill her request when she made one. Wait a moment. I''ll get changed and then go downstairs with you. 63% 4 35) She is a noblewoman in Drieso, after all. Why does she act like a shrew? Doesn''t she feel embarrassed? Or is she shameless for the sake of her son and daughter? she thought. Soon, Cassandra arrived at the lobby downstairs, only to see Miranda, Yohannes, and Yulissa sitting on the couch waiting in indignance. The police were still standing by.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Hello, mister. I''m Cassandra Yates. She pointed at the three people and said to the police, Those three have nothing to do with me. Please feel free to do your job, mister. The police looked at each other. It was different from what they had just heard. Hearing Cassandras words, Miranda burst into anger instantly. You brat! Do you have a heart of stone? Just tell us what we can do to make you forgive Yohan. When she was about to continue scolding, Yohannes red at her fiercely, reminding her of their purpose. Marcus had said that as long as Samantha, who was also Cassandra, forgave Yohannes, he would let Yohannes off the hook. | told you that | dont have the copyright. Besides, my fans want me to pursue the matter. Your family... has nine people at most. Samantha has 90 million fans. Who do you think | should listen to? Cassandra shed a wicked smile with a hint of smugness in her eyes as if she was showing off. The minority obeys the majority. Im sure you understand, Mrs. Yates. Miranda wanted to tear her mouth apart upon hearing that. That brat really pissed me off! she cursed inwardly. Cassie, what do you want? I''ll make it up to you as much as possible, okay? Yohannes said. Music was too important to him, and he wanted to gain a foothold in the music industry, so he could not afford to be banned. He would agree to any of her conditions. as long as he was not banned. Cassandra had goosebumps and suppressed her disgust. Please call me by my name. You dont deserve to call me Cassie. 35 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You 4 63% Chapter 71 She would only let Blossom call her nickname. However, Blossom was gone. Yohannes said indignantly, Im serious. If time could be turned back, he wished to travel back more than two months ago. If he had shown kindness when he met Cassandra back then, Cassandra would have treated him differently now. Cassandra said coldly, I dont care whether you are serious. It has nothing to do with me. If you bother me again, | will make you unable to y the violin and piano for the rest of your life! Yulissa said, Cassandra, music is really important to Yohan. Can you... No! She turned to Yulissa and said, Yulissa, dont you know who is responsible for Yohannes misfortunes? Taking without asking is considered stealing. You stole my thing, put your name on it, and gave it to him. Now, the lie is exposed. Isnt that your responsibility? Why did youe to me? | didnt ask you to steal my stuff and give it to him. You guys know what? You deserve it! Miranda said, Cassandra, | dont care what you say. You must forgive Yohan now and have the music association withdraw the lawsuit. Otherwise, | won''t let you off! My daughter is not considerate like Lisa. Why isnt Lisa my daughter? she thought. Cassandra looked as if realization dawned upon her. Oh, is that what you guys are talking about? | can talk to Mr. Sullivan about it. Dont worry. Miranda was delighted and thought, I knew that brat still cared about us. Sure enough, she is ignorant. Then you call Mr. Sullivan now. Yohannes was also surprised. He hadn''t expected it to go so smoothly. Although he had been insulted, the result was good. Cassandra calmly took out her phone and called Marcus. Hello, Mr. Sullivan. Yeah, they''vee for me. Mr. Sullivan, my attitude is that the giarist will never have a chance to have my forgiveness. I''ll sue whoever ought to be sued. They should be punished for stealing the fruits of othersbor! Cassandra smirked inwardly,/Surprise!* The Yates family was dumbfounded. 4/5 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A 12:43 Tue, 20 Feb Chapter 71 # i=) SEND GIFT 5/5 Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Marcus nodded with a proud look on his face on the other end of the phone. He knew that Cassandra would notpromise again for the sake of the so-called kinship. He thought Forgiveness? They wont ever get that from Cassandra again Marcus hung up the call with satisfaction. It was time for him to move on to the next step. He picked up thendline phone on his desk and said Warren, pleasee to my Office. Taking out the statement he prepared in advance, he had Warren announce it to the public Meanwhile, in the hotel, Yohannes broke down instantly when he heard Cassandras words. Cassandra, you''re forcing me to a dead end! | bet you must be thrilled to see me like this! Yohannesst shred of hope was diminished Just now, he thought everything would have a second chance for change. He thought that Cassandra still cared about her own family and that his crimes could be erased because he had a sister named Samanna He thought. As long as she agrees to help, in the future, | would never need to worry about my career in the music industry. But what''s be of it now? She is going to investigate the matter thoroughly and even asked the music association to investigate me! How could she be so cruel? She wasnt like that when she just returned to the Yates family! Cassandra, are you for real? How could you say something like this? He is your brother! How could you do this to him? Why are you so cruel? Do you even have a heart? Miranda screamed hysterically. She fumed inwardly, How could she be so cruel? These Autonation Tools Might Surprise You A Chapter 72 20 Feb | let her take charge of things because | believe in her capabilities. How dare she pretend to obey orders and betray us?* +5 Sorry. | dont. Cassandra tilted her head with a smile that didnt reach her eyes. It even looked cold. Cassandra, how could you do this? You''ll ruin Yohannes! Yulissa said with a pained look. However, she was actually overjoyed as she thought, She is really dumb! If | were her, | would use this matter to bargain with the Yates family. She would get whatever she wishes. She wants so badly to return to the Yates family, right? She is so stupid to drive Yohannes to a corner! | should really thank her! Cassandra sneered. Arent you the one who destroyed him? You stole my music score and gave it to him, saying that its an original piece created by yourself. Unexpectedly, you guys screwed up. What a pity. Theres nothing | can do to help you guys. If you had been nice to me when | first returned to the Yates family, at least the copyright of this song would still be in my hands, then what | said would have been useful. Now, its toote. The copyright owner is the music association, and Marcus alone doesnt have the final say in the music association. Yohannes has harmed their interests. Do you think those guys from the music association will let him go? And you. | cant believe you''re trying to push all the me away. Aren''t you the culprit? If you hadn''t stolen the music score, would this tragedy have happened? Aren''t you the one responsible for his downfall? Yulissa was scared out of her wits by Cassandras words. Her face turned pale when she saw Yohannes'' angry eyes. She knew that Yohannes had been brainwashed sessfully by Cassandra! Miranda wasn''t about to tolerate her precious daughter, whom she had raised for 18 years, being treated this way. Cut the crap! All of this is because of you. You''d better get the music association to withdraw theint and lift the ban, or else you''ll regret it! I''d like to know how you n to make me regret it! Cassandra paid no attention to them and turned to the police nearby. Ive severed ties with them, and theres an official announcement from their end that proves it. Their actions are unrted to me. They''ve disrupted the hotels order, so Id appreciate it if you could handle it impartially! 2/5 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A 12:43 Tue, 20 Feb Chapter 72 +5 Yulissa was a little confused by Cassandras fluent Spaunian. She thought, How does she know Spaunian? Damn you, Cassandra! Why dont you just die? After informing the police, Cassandra went back upstairs. She left Miranda cursing non-stop. Yohannes hadpletely broken down. Without anyone noticing, he copsed on the floor and slowly closed his eyes. Upstairs, outside Kehs room, Cassandra knocked on the door. Kehs expression changed, and he became alert when he heard the knock. Yannick, too, grew vignt and asked warily, Who is it? It''s me, Cassandra. The murderous look on Kehs face disappeared at this moment. He then put on a rxed and approachable demeanor. Cassandra entered the room to see Yannick there too, and Keh was holding aptop. Are they working? she wondered. Are you busy? Am | bothering you guys? Cassandra asked politely, moving softly to avoid making too much noise. Nope. There was a meeting this morning but it just ended, Keh said seriously. Yannick immediately turned to look at his boss in shock. He eximed inwardly, Boss! Can you stop lying? Are you not aware of how busy you were this morning? Dont think | didnt notice that when you heard it was Ms. Yates knocking, you immediately dismissed the meeting, leaving everyone joining the online meeting puzzled. 3/5 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A 12:43 Tue, 20 Feb Chapter 72 Q You''ve literally just ended the video conference, and now you''re already lying with a straight face, saying that youre not busy! If you''re not busy, how did you be the worlds richest man? However, the moment he turned his head, he met his boss murderous look. Hence, he could only remain silent as he turned his head away. In fact, he tactfully left the room, leaving his boss and Cassandra alone. What brings you here? Keh asked. It''s Cassies first time visiting me after staying here for a few days, he thought.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. 63% +5 Nothing. Those from the Yates family ruined my day early in the morning so | came to improve my mood, replied Cassandra. Confused, she wondered, In the past, | would have gone to Modern Beacon Synergy or the music association for a stroll, but today, | didnt. Could it be due tost night''s incident? Kehs face darkened. They came to find you again? Yeah. Let''s not talk about it. She wanted to teach them a lesson on her own, and she would avenge herself. Have you interrogated the man who was arrestedst night? she asked. She was concerned about this because someone might be after her life. They came for me. There are some people who dont want me to live, Keh replied. as he thought, Too bad. They are going to be disappointed. He then continued, But that you''re involved in this mess. I''m sorry Who is so bold to try to harm you? Do you n to retaliate? Cassandra asked. She thought, It doesnt matter to me that | get involved. | dont care about such things. In my previous life, he did everything for me and protected me with his life. So, its only natural that | go through life and death with him in this life. Cassandra was surprised by her own thoughts. Another thought crossed her mind. Go through life and death with him? Is that the correct phrase to use? 4/5 D These Automation Tools Might Surprise You 12:43 Tue, 20 Feb Chapter 72 It should be... Forget it. Nothing sounds appropriate. G Of course I''d retaliate. Harming my... | will make sure she pays, Keh answered. Actually, he wanted to say, Harming my woman. However, he was afraid that Cassandra would overthink it and might even think of him. as a pervert, so he didnt say anything. However, the man Yannick contacted had gone to deal with that person''s beloved son. Keh couldn''t wait to see a good show. He wondered if he could enjoy it with Cassandra. He then thought, Ah, forget it. I''d better leave a good impression on Cassie. What if | scared her away? Can | see what happened? Cassandra asked. She was curious to see who was so dumb to mess with him. Perhaps, in the future, she could find a chance to avenge Keh. She was willing to do that for him solely because of the kindness he had shown her in her previous life. 5/5 Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Q 35) | dont think we have a chance as those people were in Clusia now, but I''ll tell find anything. Keh smiled wickedly. you if! He felt that Cassandra was not as innocent as she seemed and had many secrets hidden in her mind. He mused, Those who keep many secrets must have suffered a lot of difficulties. | dont think theres a need for the Yates familys existence. Its disrespectful to Cassie to leave them an extra penny. Cassie, what will you do with the Yates family? Keh changed the topic without further discussing the kidnappers. He wanted to know Cassandras stance toward the Yates family. Cassandra frowned, and her eyebrows twitched unconsciously. She wondered, Did he just call me Cassie?* It''llck the fun if the prey dies too easily, Cassandra replied. She wanted to take her revenge slowly. She wanted the Yates family to get a taste of losing theirst hope and panic after they were pushed to the edge of the cliff. By that time, they would try anything in a desperate plight out of anxiety. She wanted to make them feel hopeless on the verge of copse. Just like their seemingly vague kinship that gave her hope but forced her into the abyss in the end. She swore inwardly, They have to experience it. So you do have an idea? Keh asked with interest. Sort of. You''ll see. Cassandra smiled evilly and met Kehs shimmering eyes. Soon, she averted her gaze from Kehs. There was a moment''s silence in the room. Suddenly, Cassandra said, Mr. Zelinski, have we met each other before? 115 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A Chapter 73 There was no inexplicable kindness out of nowhere, so no one had the duty to be nice. to anyone. Cassandra was not a blockhead and could sense that Keh was kind to her. However, she could not figure out how and where they knew each other. Till tell you about it in the future, Keh replied. He added inwardly, Come to me when you recognize me. So, does that mean we do know each other? Cassandra was a little curious about when she met him. I''m not telling, Keh retorted. Cassandra was rendered speechless. She thought, Well, | guess we cant keep the conversation going Get lost! Get out of here! | dont want to see any of you! Yohannes shouted. In the condominium, Yohannes was venting his anger. On the brink of copse, he felt that his future was forlorn. Yohan, dont be like that. There might still be a favorable turn, Mirandaforted. She mused, Hes exaggerating. Its no big deal to be unable to perform and participate in thepetition. It''s all Yulissa and your fault. Would it end up like that if you were nice and respected Cassandra? Would she let the music association ban me? Yohannes asked. When he woke up in the afternoon and read all the notices on the inte, he nearly passed out from anger as he felt his vision turn dark, knowing his future was forlorn. Yohan, how can you me me? Because of you, Yulissa and | were also criticized by Cassandra, Miranda said with displeasure. However, she did not say something rude to Yohannes. After all, he was her biological son. Miranda resented Cassandra internally. She scolded inwardly, What a cruel brat! Yohannes did not listen to Miranda and continued ironically, Cassandra is right. | was in a bottleneck back then, but now there is no room for people with giarism and 2/5 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A 12:43 Tue, 20 FebrContent rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Chapter 73 infringement in this society. And | cant believe Yulissa stole someone elses thing to pretend to be original. Now | lost everything and have even been banned! He added, Should | even have to be grateful to her now? When Cassandra returned, you were so eager to knock through her room with Yulissas, causing her to sleep in a storeroom. Now, its us to ask for her forgiveness, but youre still overbearing. What a good mother and sister after you acted all elderly to scold her while Yulissa was adding fuel to the fire at the side. Are you happy now that Im ruined? When Cassandra hadn''t returned to the Yates residence, although Yohannes was unconcerned with Cassandra, who had been found, he still intended to get along with her peacefully even if they were not close. After all, she was his biological younger sister. However, when practicing his musical instrument at home, Yohannes heard Yulissa want to extend her bedroom, saying that there was no room for her clothes and bags. Without a second thought, Miranda agreed and knocked through the room Leonardo had prepared for Cassandra with Yulissas, renovating into thetters. Yulissa also took the opportunity to prepare another room for Cassandra. It turned out to be a storeroom. At that time, Yohannes was unconcerned with Cassandra, so he was not against it. However, with hindsight, he realized Yulissa had ulterior motives when he recalled it at the moment. Yohannes cursed inwardly, How vicious of her! Yulissa deceived me with her teary eyes and aggrievance expression, making me believe her wholeheartedly with her innocent face. But what do | get in return? Banned by the music association. Im only 22 years old. There are still decades for me to go through in the future. Could it be that Im going to be cklisted forever? Its fated that | have no luck with music for the rest of my life. Yohan, how can you me me for that? | did it for you. You were in a bottleneck back then and couldnt do anything. | just wanted to help you, but... You cant me me for that! Yulissa argued. Yulissa was very panicked internally. She wondered, How did he know everything? But why didnt he expose it? How high-sounding of you. You even me others for your own mistakes. Yohannes subconsciously snorted and added, Ha! We''re the same. We all assumed that it was all +5 3/5 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A 63% Chapter 73 35) Cassandras fault instead of ours, but we didnt know that we were the ones who made a big mistake. The moment Yohannes fell to the ground, he somehow became clearheaded over something. However, he still could not ept the fact of the music associations verdict. Mom, Yulissa, please go back. | dont want to see you for now. Yohannes admitted that he stayed for a reason. Some thoughts, once confirmed, he would regret and want to make up for. He wanted to make up for Cassandra, his biological younger sister, not just because he wanted to please her due to her identity as Samantha, but because it was his sister who he wished to make up for. Miranda looked incredulous and disappointed. Are you going to kick us out? She thought, What an ingrate. Lisa and | came all the way here just for him, and now he wants to drive us away. Such a heartless son. How disappointing. Mhm. Ive bought you return flight tickets. You guys return first. Yulissa has school to attend, Yohannes said. He mused, They can go anywhere they want as long as they dont stay here! You heartless son. Who do you think Yulissa and | came all the way here for? We went so far here as to watch yourpetition. Now, you want to drive us away. I''ll tell Benjamin and let him teach you a lesson, Miranda said disappointedly but was more furious that Yohannes had arranged flight tickets to send them away. For me? Mom, can you stop making it up? Although I have no time to browse the trending topics of Yulissa in Clusia, that doesnt mean Im disconnected from the inte. | can read it as long as | browse through them. Leo told me that he asked her toe here for rxation, not for me. So, stop saying its for my sake. Yohannes mercilessly exposed Miranda. Apparently, he didnt care about them anymore. AIS Chapter 74 Chapter 74 In the Zelinski manor at the Drieso of Clusia, thedy of the Zelinski family and Kehs stepmother, Harriet, anxiously paced up and down in the living room, as there was no news about the killers who were sent to Spaunia, and she could not get through Conrad on the phone. Little did she know that Conrad was having a celebratory party at Twilight Bar the night before as he knew that his mother, Harriet, had sent dozens of killers to take Kehs life and everything in the Zelinski family would be his in the future. So, Conrad celebrated in advance, which showed early signs of his failure in the future if he kept immersed in that state. After having a great time with the beauties, Conrad forgot his vignce and was even clueless about being drugged. When he woke up again, he was sshed with a basin of water. The weather in May was rtively chill at night. So he was woken up by the cold when a basin of cold water was sshed on him. Looking at the 20 to 30 people standing before him, Conrad panicked and said, Who are you? Do you know who | am? I''ma son of the Zelinski family. How dare you kidnap me! | bet the Zelinski family will make you regret kidnapping me. In the face of danger, Conrad had the guts to give warning. Our target is the son of the Zelinski family, Conrad, one of the kidnappers said. It meant that they had captured the right person. W-What do you n to do? Asking for money? How much do you want? How about 200 million dors? Enough? 400 million dors? Say an amount. Ill definitely satisfy you, Conrad asked. Money did not matter to him as long as he could be released and kept alive. We dont want money. We only want to give you a taste of your own medicine, thats all! The leader suddenly ordered, Guys, teach him a lesson! Remember to keep him alive. Yannickmanded to keep Conrad alive without much restriction, so it was up to them to punish and torture him as they wanted. 115 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A Tue, 20 Feb Chapter 74 03% He thought, How dare these people have a desire for Mr. Zelinskis belongings. They must have a death wish. Conrad kept shouting, Ah! Dont beat me, stop it! The Zelinski family won''t let you off casily! Stop hitting me, dont hit my stomach! Im sorry! | was wrong! Stop it! Stop it! Im the son of the Zelinski family. The Zelinski family will never let you off! The leader stood aside, cooperatively picked up the camera, and took a video of the process. The leader mused, Mr. Yannick Zelinski mentioned that Mr. Keh Zelinski wanted the video in high definition. So | must not shoot it with the phone. What if my hands shake, causing it to blur and making him unhappy? After taking the video, he allowed his men to have a rest and resumed in ten minutes. Meanwhile, he returned to the base with the video, exported it, and sent the high- definition video to Yannick through his email. He thought, I wonder if Mr. Zelinski is satisfied with it" He sent a message to Yannick on WhatsApp: [Mr. Yannick Zelinski, the video has been sent to your mailbox. At present, Conrad''s leg is fractured, and his other leg has a high. chance of fracturing as well. Do you think this is appropriate?] [That''s okay, as long as hes not dead.] Yannick replied. He then downloaded the video and showed it to Keh. Keh watched the video without saying anything. After a long time, he said, Shorten the video to half a minute and send it to Harriet. He wanted to let Harriet experience the feeling of despair by sending the video to her. Keh thought, She should understand the situation with the number of people at the beginning of the video. At the Zelinski manor in Drieso, Harriet suddenly got a notification from her phone with a ring. It was an unfamiliar email. She launched it impatiently. Then, she was shocked that her face turned pale. 2/5 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You Chapter 74 She mused, Thats my son! Why did he get beaten up? No one dares toy a hand on Conrad in Drieso. Why did those people bully him alone? Wait. It has 25 people. Her expression reddened out of anger from pale.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. She cursed internally, Damn Keh! | cant believe he knew my doing so fast and was aware | had sent so many people to kill him. And he even took revenge on Conrad! That means hes fine. How dare he do that when hes fine: Keh. Im going to skin you alive! Harriet made a call and ordered. Hurry up and find Conrad. Hes been kidnapped! Her voice attracted Tyler Zelinskis attention from upstairs. He went downstairs to Harriet and asked, Whats wrong? Tyler, please help Rad. Hes about to be killed by Kehs men. Why is he so cruel to Rad? Hes his younger brother! Harriet cried loudly as if it were Kehs fault! After all those years, Keh still could note to terms with Harriet and Conrad. Obviously, Tyler didnt believe her words. Dont jump to conclusions without getting a clear investigation! |... Harriet was at a loss for words. She knew it was Kehs doings because he was getting back at her. However, she could not say that to Tyler. Harriet could not tell him that she was the initiator who had sent people to kill Keh. She believed Tyler would not care about Conrad''s safety if he knew the truth. Tyler, Rad has been obedient and sensible since childhood. He has never had a grudge against anyone. | really cant think of anybody else except Keh. Harriet burst into tears. However, she was full of resentment internally. She scolded inwardly, How stupid for that old man to defend Keh at such a moment. Tyler, why dont you call Keh? You can find out the reason after you make a call. She was only worried about Conrad at the moment as she had no idea of his condition. 3/5 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You 12:44 Tue, 20 Feb Chapter 74 ti She was concerned if he was hurt badly after being beaten like that in the video. Harriet thought, Keh, theres no way I''ll allow you to hurt Conrad. Seeing that Harriet was so certain, Tyler also hesitated and decided to make a call. It was Keh he dialed. Tyler heard a voice soundingzily on the phone. What''s the matter? Did 63% your men take Conrad away? Tylers voice was also cold, as if he was not his grand, but a stranger. Yes, how can | help you? Keh replied. What is wrong with you? Let him go now! Tyler could not believe Keh had indeed taken Conrad away. Why dont you ask the reason for my doing? Keh asked. But you shouldn''t do that even though you have a reason behind this. Your mom is worried. Get someone to send him back, Tyler replied. Grandpa, | have only one mother. As for the one in the Zelinski manor, shes just a mistress and doesnt deserve to be my mom. Please watch your mouth. Kehs words kindled Tylers anger. Bastard, how dare you! Tyler scolded. Besides, Im just giving Conrad a taste of his own medicine. Harriet sent 25 people after my life, and all | did was hire the same amount of men to y with him, but now, you guys are frustrated and unable to y along with it. Before Keh hung up the phone, he added, What a loser. The next day, it was early in the morning in Spaunia. Mr. Zelinski, what should we do now? Yannick asked. Break Conrads legs until they can never be healed and send him to the Zelinski manor, Keh ordered. Keh tried to act in his kindest soul and help Conrad all the way back to the Zelinski manor. Meanwhile, someone knocked on the door. 4/5 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A 5/5 12:44 Tue, 20 Feb Chapter 74 Yannick opened the door, and it was Cassandra. This is for you. It''ll improve your sleep quality. Cassandra handed Keh a small bottle. Keh took it confusedly and put it near his nose to sniff it. He was stunned and thought, It smells good, and it makes me feel good too. Is this for me? Keh asked. Yes, tell me when you''ve finished using it. I''ll prepare another one for you, Cassandra added. She had some knowledge of medical skills, so she found Keh had insomnia long ago. It did not seem to be that serious before, but it got worse at present. She felt that she could not put it off any longer, so she made an aromatherapy candle the night before. Without materials for an aromatherapy candle, Cassandra went to Modern Beacon Synergysboratory in the middle of the night. Finally, it was done at noon, and she brought it over to Keh. SEND GIFT Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Keh held the bottle in his hand as if it were a treasure, but his slightly trembling hands had exposed his excitement. He was so excited that he even wanted to hug Cassandra and tell her that he was the big boy who lived under the same roof as her back then. However, he could not scare Cassandra away as he could not afford to lose her if she ran away from him. Thank you. | like it very much, Keh responded. He liked it, indeed. In addition to being a gift from the girl he longed for daily, she was the only person who noticed his insomnia without telling her. Keh could not let go of such treasure like Cassandra under any circumstances. Cassandra secretly breathed a sigh of relief and thought, Im d he likes it. Tomorrow is the final of the Camille International Music Competition. | may return home the day after tomorrow. Can you finish your work by then? Cassandra initiated another conversation. It should be. Then, shall we go back together? Keh took the initiative to invite her. He pondered, Since Cassie asked, she must want to return with me. Does it mean that Im special to her? Sure, Cassandra said. Then, the room fell into awkward silence after their conversation ended. Keh was afraid that his enthusiasm would scare Cassandra. Meanwhile, Cassandra wanted to know more about him, but she found that they had very little topic to talk about. She did not have social anxiety, but she indeed was poor at socializing. You... Keh and Cassandra said simultaneously. You go first. Keh smiled, making Cassandra dumbfounded. Although she wasnt obsessed with good-looking men, she had to admit that Keh was the most handsome and charming man she had ever seen. It''s nothing. Since theres nothing else, I''ll go ahead. Remember to plug in the diffuser when using that candle. Change it frequently ande back to me after finished using 115 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You 12:44 Tue, 20 Feb j Chapter 75 it. Keh nodded in response to show that he understood. After Cassandra left the room, Yannick nned to take the aromatherapy candle in Kehs hand and put it away. However, he noticed Keh did not intend to give it to him. Yannick thought it was better not to use such an unidentified thing. Mr. Zelinski, you cant use this aromatherapy candle, Yannick suggested bluntly. Although he was happy for Keh to pursue Cassandra, that did not mean he allowed Keh to use the unbranded product given by Cassandra. Give me a reason, Keh said. He did not raise his eyelids, and his voice was emotionless. Yannick seemed to realize that he had crossed the line. Mr. Zelinski, if you want to use this aromatherapy candle, let me find someone from the testingboratory to check whether it is safe for usage. Yannick could onlypromise by giving that suggestion. After all, Keh was the nations warrior and team leader of Falcon Special Operations Force. Yannick could not lower his guard as he knew Keh had many enemies wanting to harm him. He was determined that those things must be authenticated for Kehs usage. Kehs expression darkened, and he lifted his eyelids slightly to look at Yannick. Are you saying that Cassie will hurt me? Yannick remained silent. He could not make any guarantee, but he knew taking extra precautions was better than anything. I''ll give you a chance. Keh handed the aromatherapy candle to Yannick and continued, Take it for appraisal. You have one day on it.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Keh trusted Cassandra would never hurt him. 2/5 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You L 12:4 Tue, 20 Feb Chapter 73 She would not harm him, even if she could not remember who he was. In the Zelinski familys private hospital at Drieso of Clusia, Harriet waited anxiously outside the operating room for Conrad after he was found. However, his legs seemed injured, and they had yet to know the test result. Tyler and Hector Zelinski, who was Harriets husband and Kehs father, also arrived at the hospital. Harriet immediately wailed andined, Darling, Keh is so ruthless. Rad is his younger brother. How could he be cruel toy a hand on him? Harriet had to make Keh pay for it. Even if she could not make a move on him, she had to make him give up his belongings from the Zelinski family. Instead, after she said that, Hector pped her in the face. Harriets eyes widened in disbelief. Why did you hit me? Hector replied coldly. Do you think | dont know what you''ve done? Why? You can send killers to Spaunia to take Kehs life, but you want Dad and me to find justice for you after he takes his revenge on you. Even though Hector did not meddle in the matters that did not mean he was clueless about them. If Harriet dared to make such a move by wanting to take Kehs life, Keh could not be med for revenge. Hector mused, But, indeed, he was too ruthless. He wasnt hurt at all. Why did he want to torture Conrad until half-death?* Harriet was a little flustered. She did not dare to look at Hector. I dont know what youre talking about. Hector added, I dont care whether you understand me. Remember, what goes aroundes around. You cant me Keh for what happened since you were the first to start all this. Youre on your own now. After saying that, he sat on the lounge chair at the side and ignored her. Tyler sighed and said, Harriet, what belongs to Rad is his. Keh won''t covet his things. But if you want something that doesnt belong to you, you cant me others for what youve done. 3/5 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A 12:44 Tue, 20 Feb Chapter 75 Everything in the Zelinski family will belong to Keh in the future because Viona Zelinski was the contributor to their achievements at present Without Tyler''s daughter-inw, Fiona, the Zelinski family could not achieve such a powerful status. Although they were an influential family, it could only be known as the wealthiest family in Drieso, However, under the leadership of Kehs mother, Fiona, it gradually became the top in the country, and with the development under Keh, it became the worlds richest family. Therefore, it was natural for Keh to inherit everything from the Zelinski family. Morcover, he was the most excellent descendant of the Zelinski family. It was the best option to hand over everything from the Zelinski family to him. As for Conrad, he was like a spoiled rich kid who hung around day by day but had high ambitions, always longing for things that did not belong to him. Tyler knew very well the intention of Harriet to marry Hector back then. However, to marry into the Zelinski family, she had signed an agreement stating that she and Conrad had to waive the inheritance right of the Zelinski family. Greed had no limit. Tyler could not believe Harriet wanted to end Kehs life so that Conrad could naturally inherit everything from the Zelinski family. Harrict was not convinced as she mused, Why does everything belong to Keh? They belong to Conrad, Remember what you signed when you married into the Zelinski family. No one will benefit from it if we show it out openly, Tyler reminded. If the parents loved their children, they would always have a long-term consideration for them. Hector hadnt been close to Keh for so many years, as he wanted him to grow up with maturity. So, he made Keh feel abandoned by the family, which made him desperately work hard for improvement. Hector hadnt expected Keh to be so excellent and sessful. Although Keh hated him, Hector felt pleased with his achievement, and that was enough for him. Harrict did not anticipate that Tyler would warn her with the previous agreement. She 4/5 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You 5/5 12:44 Tue, 20 Feb Chapter 75 Ei 863% made a lot of effort, wanting to marry into the Zelinski family, and finally forced thedy of the Zelinski family, Fiona, to her death. She thought she had a chance but did not expect Hector to insist on rejecting his marriage with her. Without having a choice, she could only get herself pregnant with his child through a scheme and force him to marry her. However, Harriet had to sign an agreement before getting married. +5 She mused, I''ll never recognize such nonsense agreement. Even if | do, that would only happen after Kehs death!" SEND GIFT Chapter 76 12:44 Tue, 20 Feb y) B Chapter 76 The Camille International Music Competition entered the final round, and Yohannes incident did not seem to affect the progress of thepetition. After all, a person who had been banned by the music association would be unable to stand out for the rest of his life unless the ban was lifted! Thepetition went well without the presence of someone like Yohannes. However, there was a slight w in the otherwise perfect circumstances as the scene of thepetition became a venue for people to be starstruck. Almost all of the audience and the contestants were Samantha''s fans. In addition, Samanthas true appearance was enough to triumph over any actress. That was undoubtedly a surprise to them! After the top three contestants were finalized, Cassandra was ready to leave. However, in the underground garage, when she was about to get into the car, she was frightened by the figure who suddenly rushed out. She was furious. Yohannes, are you crazy? Just tell me if you have a death wish! Yohannes also realized that he had done something wrong. However, at that moment, he was too desperate. Cassie, Im sorry. Its my fault. | scared you just now. | apologize to you! Yohannes voluntarily admitted his mistake. Moreover, he was on his best behavior and was surprisingly gentle. However, that method was ineffective against Cassandra. Mr. Yates, you dont understand humannguage, do you? | told you not to call me Cassie. All of you dont deserve it. Get the hell out of here. She thought, What tricks is he trying to pull again? Hes truly resorting to every conceivable means to be forgiven. I''m not leaving. Cassie. | came here to apologize to you. It was my fault in the past. In the future, you''ll be my only sister, okay? Dont be mad at me. After listening to Yohannes expressing his stance, Cassandra wondered if he wasnt going to consider Yulissa his sister anymore since he said Cassandra was going to be his only sister. These Automation Tools Might Surprise You 12:44 Tue, 20 Feb Chapter 76 ti Cassandra thought, Thats funny. Unfortunately, its all toote. Yohannes contemted on everything in the past two days and found that Yulissa was just a goodytwo-shoes. She pretended to be innocent to win sympathy while secretly doing evil things. After staying at home for so long, Yohannes always heard Yulissa say that Cassandra bullied her. However, he had never seen it before. Everything she said had always been a one-sided statement. Yohannes thought, However, what did I do previously? | trusted Yulissa unconditionally, and we thoroughly punished Cassie. Moreover, shortly after her arrival, we locked her in a small dark room, not to mention for three days straight. Why was | so cruel at that time?* Yohan? Yohannes thought Cassandra was calling him. He even responded happily. Yohan, my foot! Do you think Im still the fool who just returned to the Yates family? Do you still I''ll still readily do whatever it takes to get your approval? Now, who do you think you are? Do | have to forgive you if you ask me for forgiveness? Dream on! Let me tell you something. Yohannes, its impossible for me to forgive you or the Yates family for the rest of my life. We can never reconcile! Cassandra didnt need Yohannes to pretend to be affectionate and assume a brotherly role before her at that moment. Cassie, its not like that. | really know | was wrong. | will change. Im really willing to change. Dont do this. | dont expect you to forgive me right away, but at least give me a chance, okay? Yohannes was a little anxious and flustered. He wondered if Cassandra had truly misunderstood him so deeply. However, how could that not be the case? Although he hadn''t hit her in their previous life, the cold look in his eyes had clearly implied to Cassandra that she wasnt worth the trouble of getting his hand dirty. Cassandra thought, What did he say? Thats right. He told me he would require me topensate with my life if something bad happened to Yulissa. Will | ever forgive someone like him? No! Never!" Cassandra snorted. If you want me to forgive you, fine. I''ll forgive you if you die. Otherwise, theres no room for negotiation. 2/5 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A 12:44 Tue, 20 Feb Chapter 76 ti Yohannes was frightened by the look in Cassandras eyes. She hated and resented him. He thought, She loathes me! Are my previous mistakes truly unforgivable? Yohannes didnt give up and asked, Do you hate me so much?N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. He thought, Do you despise me so much that you want me to die? Have | trulymitted such heinous sins?* Yes! Then, she added, Yohannes, you''d better never appear in front of me again. Otherwise, being banned will not be the end but the beginning of your nightmare. If you dont believe it, feel free to give it a try. Cassandra ignored Yohannes. She thought, Is there really nowhere else for him to be? Subsequently, she returned to the hotel to pack her luggage. At the hotel, inside Kehs presidential suite. Yannick put the aromatherapy candle sent by Cassandra in front of his boss respectfully. Mr. Zelinski, I''m sorry. It was me who thought ill of others. | apologize to you and Ms. Yates. Yannick couldnt calm down for a long time. He had people from the testingboratory and clinicalboratory do the tests together. Finally, he found that the bottle of aromatherapy candle was not only harmless but might also effectively relieve Kehs insomnia. However, he couldnt be certain because Keh had previously tried many medicines and hired plenty of famous perfumers, yet his insomnia couldn''t be alleviated. Yannick didnt harbor much hope as to whether the aromatherapy candle sent by Cassandra would be effective, but since it was harmless, he figured Keh could use it. He had been red countless times by Keh since the day before. Did you get the results? Yannick lowered his head further, thinking, l was wrong!" 3/5 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A 1244 Tue 20 Feb Chapter 76 Yes In that case, put it away for now, Ill use it when | return to the country. Keh gave the orders. He believed in Cassandra, so he had never doubted her. Okay, I''ll arrange the schedule, That won''t be necessary, Ill go with Cassie. Dont be a third wheel. He thought, You''re all eyesores Yannick was rendered speechless. He wondered if Keh was disdaining him. Til book a ne ticket, then. Yannick had nned to arrange a private ne back home, but he didnt expect Keh to want to take the ne with Cassandra, not to mention forbidding him from tagging along. He thought. Thats impossible. Its no big deal. I''ll just buy economy-ss tickets for myself and first-ss tickets for Mr. Zelinski and Ms. Yates. Thinking of something, Keh suddenly went out, leaving Yannick in a daze. Yannick thought. Where is Mr. Zelinski going? Why didnt he tell me anything? Arriving outside Cassandras room, he knocked on the door and opened the door. Its time to have our meal. Do you want to go downstairs to have our meal? It turned out he was going to invite Cassandra to dine together. Okay. The next day, they flew to Drieso on the same ne. What Cassandra did not notice was that Yohannes was also on board. In order to keep a certain distance from Cassandra, Yohannes chose economy ss this time. As a result, the journey was very ufortable for him. Moreover, he had to endure for multiple hours. Yohannes thought, Forget it. I''ll persist. Once were back in the country, I''ll have plenty of time to beg for Cassies forgiveness. When | return home, I''ll expose Yulissas true These Automation Tools Might Surprise You L 12:44 Tue, 20 Feb ti 962 62% Chapter 76 colors and have them chase her out!* Back in Drieso, Cassandra and Keh both went back to Springmount Townhouse. However, Cassandra didnt expect the Yates family to wait for her at the door. When she saw Leonardo, Benjamin, Yulissa, and Miranda, her good mood dissipated. What are you doing here? 5/5 Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Cassandras cold attitude made Benjamin and the others ufortable. He frowned and said, Cassie,e home with me. It was my fault. Please give me a chance, and | will make it up to you. Cassandra seemed to have heard a joke and could not helpughing. Sheughed so hard that her stomach ached. What did you say? Make it up to me? Don''t you think its toote? Benjamins face darkened at once. He did not expect her to choose to do it the hard way. However, he remembered his main task today was to take Cassandra home, so he could not let her affect his emotions. It was hard for them to enter, so they could not let their efforts be in vain. They followed Hugo and said a lot of nice words to the security guards before they coulde in. Unexpectedly, he came to her humbly, but she still pushed her luck. Miranda could not stand Cassandras arrogance. Cassandra,e back with us. Maybe we can give you what you want. What future can you have here with an old man? She did not expect her daughter to degrade herself and live with an old man. If she had not followed Benjamin to the ce today, maybe she would not have found where Cassandra lived. Cassandra looked at Miranda with hatred in her eyes. Do you think | need your pity? What do you think of the Yates family? The savior? Do you think the Yates family, who used to have tens of billions in assets, is still the same as before? Why are you still so full of yourself?Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Cassandra could not understand them. Isnt it important to know ones limitations? Why doesnt Miranda? What gives her the right to look down on others and be so arrogant? Miranda looked a little gloomy, not knowing whether she was ashamed or angry. Stop making sarcastic remarks ande home with us. It is such a hot day. Do you know how long we have been standing here to wait for you? 4/4 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A Chapter 77 Miranda scolded inwardly, She didnt even show any concern when she saw us! How dare she still mock us cynically? She is not as sensible as Lisa! Mrs. Yates, | didnt ask you to wait here. On the contrary, | can have the doorkeeper at the door escort you out, Cassandra said indifferently. Miranda was about to scold her, but Benjamin stopped her. They came on a mission, and it must not be ruined by anything else. Lucas was going to hold a wee party for Cassandra. It would involve everyone from the upper ss but the Yates family. In the Yates familys current situation, they could not afford to lose Lucas as a safe haven. He still had several pieces ofnd worthy of development. If he could give the projects to the Yates family, they would soar to new heights. However, Sylvia had said that working with the Yates family was to go against her. The Qualls family and the mayor were behind her, so no one dared to offend her. Therefore, it was the Yates familys only chance to turn things around. Cassandra was now Benjamins daughter. Benjamin wanted to use that to make Cassandra work for the Yates family and get thosends for them to develop. Cassie, dont listen to your mothers nonsense. We have realized that it was our fault for ignoring your feelings. It wont happen again! Your mother and | will treat you well in the future, and so will your brothers, Benjamin said affectionately. His attitude was so sincere that Cassandra almost thought they had really recognized their mistakes. However, a leopard could not change its spots. It was impossible that they would recognize their mistake. What''s your purpose? Cassandra did not want to be involved with them. It was annoying that they blocked her outside the door when she was about to arrive home. Benjamin smiled and said lovingly, We have no agenda. We just want you toe home with us. You have been outside long enough. Enough sulking. Its time for you toe back! He hade to pick her up in person. If she did not show them some respect, it would be out of line. 2/4 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A Chapter 77 Wouldn''t | know what you have nned? Mr. Yates, there is no need to act like loving parents in front of me. Do you think you and Mrs. Yates have done a good act? Cassandra mercilessly exposed him. Leonardo frowned, and his face darkened. He wondered why Cassandra could be so indifferent to them as if she were a different person. She used to be happy for a long time when they said a good word to her. He could not understand the situation at the moment. They had coaxed and said a lot of sweet words, yet she did not listen to a single word they said. Instead, she was being sarcastic and mocking them. Enough, Cassandra! Do you know who you''re talking to? Be respectful. Leonardo tried to use his demeanor as a big brother to teach Cassandra a lesson. Then, whats your attitude? How dare you talk to me like that? Cassandra, if you''re still mad at me, then I wont show up. Mom and Dad really want to take you home. You dont need to be harsh and hurt them so much, Yulissa said pitifully, as if she was wronged, as she defended her parents and Leonardo. Cassandra really found Yulissa to be utterly irritating. Yulissa always said she would not show up, yet she often showed up in front of Cassandra. Ah! Cassandra kicked Yulissa in the chest and sent her flying ten feet away and falling t on her face. Ouch! It hurts! Yulissa covered her chest and wailed. Miranda, distressed, hurriedly helped her up and said, Oh my! Lisa! Are you all right? Where did you get hurt? Yulissa cried, Mom, my chest hurts so much... Damn you, Cassandra! How dare you kick me? I''ll never let youe back to the Yates family! Yulissa cursed inwardly. Seeing that, Leonardo had forgotten their purpose and scolded, Cassandra, youve 3/4 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You Chapter 77 gone too far. How can you kick Lisa? Apologize to her now! Benjamins eyes had a raging storm brewing within them, yet he was still trying to suppress his anger. Leonardo went to check on Yulissa. At this time, Miranda rushed to Cassandra regardless of everything. She raised her hand and prepared to p Cassandra. You vicious brat! However, the p did not fall. Instead, a faint pain came from Mirandas wrist. Cassandra grabbed her hand and sneered, Mrs. Yates, do you think I''ll get beaten again? | have warned Yulissa not to show up in front of me. Since she insisted oning here for a sense of presence, | could only grant her wish! Does it break your heart? Then, why do you want to act and fake familial love in front of me and deceive me into going back to the Yates family? What are you trying to use me for? Cassandra had just returned, and she did not know what had happened recently in the country. Therefore, she could not guess the purpose of the Yates family. Unexpectedly, Keh showed up after getting changed. Of course, its for the glory of the Yates family. Youre the daughter of the Hathaway family now. They want you to introduce the Yates family at the wee party and help Yates Group to get some business cooperation. | guess they want to use you to get thosends from Mr. Hathaway. Cassandra finally understood. She shook off Mirandas hand, causing the woman to almost fall to the ground. Get lost! 4/4 SEND GIFT Chapter 78 Chapter 78 When Benjamin and the others got home, they found that Yohannes was back. Yulissa had already told the family about what happened in Spaunia, but they didnt expect things to be like that. Yulissa was surprised to see Yohannes return. But she still felt a little angry at the thought that he had driven her and Miranda away. Yet, she didnt show it on her face. Yohan, its good to have you back. You can rest at home for a while, Yulissa spoke first. However, Yohannes didnt seem to appreciate her kindness. Instead, he snorted coldly and passed her by. Benjamin and Mirandas face darkened. They wondered what he had done during the time he was outside and changed his attitude toward Yulissa. Benjamin questioned in a deep voice, Yohan, whats your attitude? Your sister greeted you. How dare you treat her like that? The rtionship between their siblings had always been good. Why is he bing like this? How could he ignore his sister? Is that the etiquette | have taught them to deal with things? Benjamin thought. | have only one sister, and that is Cassie. Not any random nobody can be my sister! Frowning, Leonardos expression was grim. He didnt expect Yohannes to say such a thing. Yohannes used to pamper and adore Yulissa so much. What happened? Why doesnt he even want to recognize Yulissa? Is it because Cassandra is Samantha? Did they make a deal? Cassandra is our sister, but only if she wants to return to the Yates family! What are you talking about? Lisa has done so much for you. How can you treat her like this? Do you still have a conscience? Miranda walked toward Yohannes while talking. She was so disappointed in Yohannes and added, Because of you, she has been hiding in her room crying these days. How can you say those kinds of words and make her sad? You dont deserve to be her brother! Miranda wanted to p him to make him realize the reality. She couldnt believe he med everything on a girl. 4/4 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A Valissa grabbed Mirandas hand aggrievedly and said with tearful eyes, Mom, dont me Yohan | understand he did this to me because of Cassandra. Yohannes replied bluntly. Yes | did all these because of Cassie. Didnt you always say that you would move out as long as she was willing toe back? Then do it. Move out He firmly believed that as long as Yulissa got out of the Yates family, Cassandra woulde back Therefore, he had to kick Yulissa out. Nonsense! What are you talking about? Lisa is your sister. How can you kick her out? Benjamin scolded coldly and thought. Yohannes is simply outrageous! Its not up to him to decide for the family! Yohannes snorted and his face became more gloomy than before. He red at Yulissa menacingly as if she was not his sister but his enemy. Sister? | dont have a sister who ruined my career. Who would want a sister who ruined his future? | dared not want it! Whoever wants her, take her away! Yohannes thought. Benjamin suddenly froze. His cold face changed, and his tone softened a lot as heforted Yohannes. It was an ident. Why do you care so much? Lisa didnt mean it Besides, she did it for your own good. What kind of logic is that? Yohannes was shocked and seemed to understand Cassandras previous feelings. Everyone only spoke up for Yulissa and only cared about her, regardless of others feelings. Yes, she did it for my sake. She was so good that she went to Cassies room to steal the music and told me that it was original. When Mr. Sullivan exposed it, she bit her head off and denied it. She knew Cassie was Samantha, so she wanted to smooth it over and resolve things peacefully. Its all for my own good that | am now banned by the music association and am forced to stop all of my performances! My future is ruined in her hands. Well, she did all this for my own good, right? Not being able to perform or stand on the stage would be a pain in his life. And the culprit was still enjoying the protection of his parents. He felt an overwhelming irony hanging thick in the air. 24 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A Chapter 78 You should me Cassandra for all these. She just needed to say one word, and you can get away with it, yet she didnt help you. You should me her, but not Lisa! Miranda couldn''t bear to let anyone scold her daughter like that. She brought Yulissa up. Without Yulissa, she might have gone crazy long ago. Therefore, in her eyes, only Yulissa was her daughter, while Cassandra was just someone rted by blood. Hurry up and apologize to Lisa! How can you say that to your sister? Yulissa stood aside and sobbed as if waiting for Yohannes to apologize. Mom, are you hexed by her? Its obviously her fault. Why do you me Cassie and ask me to apologize? Am | wrong? Is that what it feels like to be wrongfully used? It was clear that | was telling the truth, and everyone knew it. But in turn, | had to take care of the wrong party''s feelings andfort her. Cassie must have been feeling this way at home in the past two months. As long as Yulissa cried, everything would be others fault, Yohannes thought. Raymond, who came back from outside, happened to hear Yohannes words. Sarcasm soon filled in his eyes. He understood Yohannes'' feelings because he had gone through that, too. Thats right. In Dad and Moms minds, everything about Yulissa is more important than us, even if its a trivial matter like she cried. Yohans future is not important, and neither is my hand. Only Yulissa is the most important one for the whole family. Raymond had held back that grudge for a long time. He wanted to vent, but Leonardo asked Miranda to take Yulissa to Spaunia just to rx. As for him, his right hand was crippled, and his left hand couldnt move as well. Yet, his parents seemed to ignore the culprit who caused all that.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. When he thought of the fact he was abandoned by Yulissa, whom he had been doted on for so many years, on the winding road, and pretended to look for him after in order to make him me himself, he felt disappointed and devastated with her. Raymond''s words almost made Yulissa slump to the ground. What is Ray talking about? Did he not like me anymore? No! It cant be true!* 3/4 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A 12.45 Tue, 20 Feb Chupert 78 Yohannes agreed, Indeed. In that case, | have nothing to do with this family anymore. You all dont care about Cassic, but | do. From now on, Cassie has only one brother and only one family left. Youd better never show up in front of her. But | am not qualified to appear myself. How could | ask the others to do so? It doesnt matter. | will coax and pester Cassie unceasingly in the worst case. She is always soft- hearted. Im sure | can get her forgiveness! Yohannes thought. Yohannes'' luggage had not been unpacked, so he simply dragged the suitcase and left. Yohan, wait for me. Raymond stopped Yohannes, asked him to wait for a while, turned toward Benjamin, and said, Dad, Mom, and Leo, you should live a good life. From now on, you dont need to worry about me. Take care! Then, he walked toward Yohannes and said, Yohan, I''ll go with you! 4l4 Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Lucas and Sylvia went to Springmount Townhouse. They sat opposite Cassandra obediently and looked at each other awkwardly. It was Sylvia who took the initiative to break the silence. Cassic...* Sylvia, why didnt you tell me in advance that you were going to organize a wee party? She was caught off guard. When the Yates family mentioned that to her, she had no idea about it at all. It was Keh who told her. Otherwise, she would still be kept in the dark. She thought, Arent they just afraid | wont make it back in time while they depart? Cassie, you''re already a member of our family. Its normal for us to hold a wee party for you. Dont be unhappy. Consider this a way to satisfy my own desire. Ive wanted a daughter all my life. You could have been my daughter long ago, but... Sylvia thought, You insisted on reuniting with the nuisances that are Benjamin and Miranda. You must have regretted your decision now, right? The more Sylvia thought about it, the more distressed she felt. She thought, This wee party must be held. | want everyone to know that Cassandra is my child and no one should even think of bullying her! Cassandra was a little helpless and had topromise. I didnt say you cant organize the party. Its just that you should have told me first. | wasnt prepared at all. Cassandra knew that Sylvia treated her sincerely and wanted her to be their daughter. Still, Cassandra figured someone like her probably wasnt worthy of that privilege. You dont need to prepare anything. You just have to show up stunningly. You will be my nominal daughter from now on. You can do as you please in Drieso in the future! Lucas patted his thigh in agitation. However, he wasn''t entirely right. With Cassandras current abilities, she could already do as she pleased in Drieso, and no one couldy a finger on her. Cassandra was rendered speechless, thinking, Thats not necessary. Eventually, Cassandrapromised and let them do what they wanted. 4/4 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A Chapter 79 They were one of the few people in the world who treated her sincerely. At that time, if it hadnt been for the 100 thousand dors Lucas spent to save her grandmother, Cassandra might have be an orphan at the age of ten. If it hadnt been for Sylvias assistance, ine wouldnt exist now. Cassandra thought, In my previous life, | hurt them. In this life, Ill be patient and avoid upsetting them again. Therefore, they can do as they wish as long as theyre happy. On the 25th of May, a wee party was held at the Hathaway residence in Drieso. Most of the famous people in Drieso attended that party. As Lucas personally organized the party, he also drafted each invitation letter in person. For the guests, receiving the invitation was a kind of recognition. That way, it would make the guests feel more prestigious to attend such an event. A guest asked, Do any of you know the insider news about this wee party hosted by Mr. Hathaway? Another guest replied, I know this. The girl Mr. Hathaway wants to take as his goddaughter is the Yates familys biological daughter, but the Yates family had treated her badly and even sent a statement breaking off rtions with her. However, this girl was raised with the support of Mr. Hathaway, and Mrs. Hathaway apanied her as she grew up. They liked her so much that they couldnt wait to adopt her as their goddaughter. Another guest said, Ive heard about it too. The Yates family dotes on the imposter while practically abusing the real daughter of their family! Another guest said, I participated in the charity gst time. Yulissa is really despicable for setting Cassandra up in that manner. If | were Cassandras mother, | wouldn''t let someone like Yulissa go. However, Benjamin and Miranda shifted all the me onto Cassandra. Perhaps Cassandra is now thoroughly hurt and disappointed with them. Another guest chimed in, s, shes such a pitiful child. She must be extraordinary for Mr. Hathaway to take her as his goddaughter. One of the guests responded, Dont you know? Cassandra is amazing. Shes actually the famous ine, as well as the renowned songwriter, Samantha, in the entertainment industry. These two statuses of hers could already allow her to do as she pleases in 2/4Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A Chapter 79 Drieso without needing to rely on anyone else. Doesn''t that mean the Yates family had cast away a real gem? Who can they me for their poor judgment? | should warn all of you. Mrs. Hathaway previously dered that if any of us dared to invite her and members of the Yates. family to the same banquet, that would be an act of opposing her. | suggest none of you provoke her. Thedies gathered around and chatted with each other. Miranda and Benjamin''s faces turned pale after they heard that. Yulissa and Leonardo also looked pale. They felt like the Yates familys reputation was being dragged through the mud. They were utterly ashamed. The Yates family used a lot of connections and even spent tens of millions of dors to get an extra invitation from someone. Unbeknownst to them, all the money they spent went into Lucas pocket and finally into Cassandras bank card. Benjamin was willing to pay to attend the party. That proved the Yates family wanted to gain some benefit from Cassandra. Lucas was curious to see what tricks the group of monsters and freaks could pull. Therefore, he asked the man the Yates family approached to deliberately make things difficult for them for a long time. In the end, the Yates family forked out 100 million dors. The man handed the sum to Lucas, and Lucas gave it to Cassandra, considering that amount aspensation for the Yates familys years of maltreatment toward her. Unexpectedly, after the Yates family members entered the venue, all they heard were derogatory remarks about their family. Benjamin knew that Cassandras current identity could bring glory to the Yates family, which was why they insisted on attending the party. They wanted Lucas to admit that he had stolen their daughter in front of everyone, and since Lucas had snatched Cassandra from them, they should bepensated. No matter what, Cassandra was still a member of the Yates family. Regardless of the Yates family members willingness to ept her, they wouldnt allow anyone to take advantage of them. 3/4 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A A622 Chapter 79 Benjamin thought, Since Mr. Hathaway wants to take Cassandra as his goddaughter, hell have to give usnds in exchange!" Yulissas countenance became contorted. Her malice was evident. She thought, Why? Why is everyone praising Cassandra? Im the role model they should beplimenting. Why did everything change when Cassandra came back?* Wee to the wee party | hosted. This is my wife, Sylvia. That was Lucas habit. Whenever they attended an event together, his wife would stand next to him whenever he gave a speech. Moreover, he would also introduce her in a grand manner every time. The audience apuded. Sylvia asked Cassandra to stand between her and Lucas. Lucas stretched out his left hand and introduced, This is the protagonist of todays banquet. Shes also the only child my wife and | have wished to take as goddaughter for so many years. Not long ago, she formally joined the Hathaway family. Therefore, from now on, she will be a child of the Hathaway family. Holding Cassandra with one hand, Sylvia added, From now on, | will deem anyone who dares to bully Cassie to be opposing me. Whoever upsets her upsets me. When Im upset, I''ll make sure the culprit pays a dear price! Her threatening speech brimmed with her protectiveness toward Cassandra. However, at that moment, Benjamin suddenly stepped forward and said, Mrs. Hathaway, thats not right. Cassie is a member of the Yates family. Did you seek my opinion before letting her in your family? 4l4 Chapter 80 Chapter 80 The appearance of Benjamin surprised everyone present. Didnt Mrs. Hathaway say that the Yates family is prohibited from showing up where she is? Why is the Yates family invited to the banquet held by themselves? Mrs. Hathaway would surely be infuriated! everyone mused. As expected. Sylvias face changed in an instant. Who let you in? Get out! Leonardo stepped forward and said with a serious expression, Cassandra, do you truly intend to acknowledge Mr. and Mrs. Hathaway as your family? Your biological parents are still around. Because of you, the family is crumbling. Yohan and Ray have left home. Our oncehappy families are on the brink of copse, yet you wish to consider others as your parents. What about us? Leonardo didnt know what his father was thinking. He really wanted Cassandra to go home and live in peace with Yulissa. Cassandra was also the child of the Yates family, so it was normal for her to return to the Yates residence. Therefore, he wanted to stop this wee party. Yulissa also promised him that she would get along well with Cassandra in the future and that things like before would never happen again. Unexpectedly, Cassandra just chuckled when she heard what he said. Her eyes were full of sarcasm as she sneered. What does it have to do with me? If | remember correctly, we have cut off our rtions as evidenced by the statement issued by the official ount of Yates Group. Howe it doesnt count when ites to you, Mr. Leonardo Yates? She added, Yohannes and Raymond ran away from home. However, you dont examine the reasons within yourselves. Instead, you me me for all of this. Mr. Leonardo Yates, | have never encountered someone as shameless as you. | spected that Yohannes ran away because he couldn''t face a sister who had ruined his future, and one has to ask Mr. Benjamin Yates and Mrs. Yates for the reason Raymond ran away from home. Everyone''s expression changed. Those outsiders were anticipating a spectacle to unfold. Wow! Is there a new gossip topic here? Surely, theres no shortage of gossip when the 1/5 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A Chapter 80 Yates Family is involved, everyone thought. Leonardo was dumbfounded. Indeed, this was the reason Yohannes revealed himself. He knew about the reason Raymond left home too. He felt sorry for Raymond, but he couldn''t take out that much cash. Leonardo felt helpless, but he was already persuading his father to hire the miracle doctor! Because it was unrealistic to get the medicine from Keh. Let''s wait until the wee party is over. After that,e back with us. Lets discuss about it. Leonardo looked at those weird gazes and couldn''t stand them. He could only whisper to ask Cassandra to follow them back first. Go back? Thats not your purpose, is it? Why dont you tell me what Mr. Benjamin Yates wants exactly? Cassandra ignored Leonardo. Instead, she swiftly inserted a silver needle into one of his acupoints. Leonardo instantly went mute. He was so shocked that his face turned pale. He tried to open his mouth to speak but could not say anything. Yulissa walked to Leonardo with concern and said, Leo, what''s wrong? Why cant you speak? She reached out, wanting to pull the silver needle out. | advise you not to move it. If you want your brother to be mute forever, just pull it out as you wish. Yulissa was initially intimidated, but upon reflection, she deemed it improbable for Cassandra to possess the skill to mute people by blocking their Lower Skull Acupoint. Not believing Cassandras words, Yulissa reached out her hand again, but Leonardo dodged her advance nimbly. Fortunately, Cassandra only muted him but didnt paralyze him. Yulissas hand hung in the air awkwardly. She was at a loss for what to do. Damn it! How could Leo not believe me? she thought. Asmile crept up Cassandras lips as she observed the scene. Her voice was melodious, but everyone could detect the sarcasmced within her words. See, your dear brother 2/5 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A 12:45 Tue, 20 Feb Chapter 80 doesnt believe you. After all, your disbelief broke Raymonds hand, and your confidence ruined Yohannes'' future. If you withdraw the needle, Leonardo will be mute forever! Hearing this, Miranda hurriedly pulled Yulissa aside and said, Calm down. Take your brother to the hospitalter. Miranda would rather believe in Cassandra''s words than take the risk. Mr. Benjamin Yates, please begin your performance. When Cassandra observed that everyone wasposed, she redirected her focus toward Benjamin. With Kehs reminder, her n had been expedited. It was just that Benjamin remained unaware of it. She wondered whether the Yates family would thank her after knowing that she had prepared such a big surprise for them. That scene must have been spectacr! Unfortunately, the Yates Family still had about 7 billion dors in their possession at the moment. Cassandra felt she had left too many assets for them. But rest assured, she would make sure they spent them out. Cassie, you are a member of the Yates Family. What ulterior motives could | possibly have? | just want you toe home with us. It was challenging to openly admit that he was targeting thends. Otherwise, he would be aughingstock among their competitors. If words went out that he traded his daughter for a few plots ofnd, he feared he wouldn''t be able to hold his head high in the future! Are you sure you dont want to bring it up? Your request might be considered if you speak up now. However, once the opportunity is lost, it will be lost forever. Cassandras words stirred quite amotion in Benjamins heart. Indeed, only if | speak up now and Mr. Hathaway agrees to it publicly, would there be assurance that he won''t backtrack on his. word! Otherwise, what if Mr. Hathaway goes back on his words in the future? Benjamin pondered. 3/5 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A Chapter 80 Since the Hathaway family wants to recognize you as their goddaughter, they must present us with a meeting gift. However, up to now, the Hathaway family has made no move at all...This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. I see. They snuck in here to try to reap benefits. What an eye-opener! | didnt believe what you said just now. Now, its so embarrassing! Why is the Yates family so shameless? Yeah, their dignity means nothing when ites to benefits. Yates Groups market value has been declining consistently. They''ve incurred more losses in the past half- month than in previous years. How can he not be anxious? | suppose Benjamin has some grand ns while he still has the resources. | think hes eyeing several plots ofnd owned by Mr. Hathaway, which are indeed worth developing. If you want benefits, no problem. Ive prepared them for you! Cassandra was in a jubnt mood. She couldnt wait to witness Benjamins reaction. Benjamin was a little vignt about what Cassandra wanted to do. | intended to share the good news with you after my SAT. Since you cant wait, I''ll reveal it now. | own 45% of the shares of Yates Group. As thergest shareholder, | invite you to attend the appointment ceremony of the new Chairman of Yates Group tomorrow. Boom! Benjamin couldnt hear Cassandra anymore. What does she mean by having 45% of thepany shares? What appointment is she talking about? How could she have the shares of Yates Group? She must be lying to me! he mused. You brat! This joke is not funny at all! Benjamin didnt believe Casandra had the capability to achieve this. Believe it or not, you''ll find out tomorrow. Hearing that, Lucas realized that Cassandra must have leveraged the power of Modern Beacon Synergy. Otherwise, someone like her, who disliked troubles, wouldnt have purchased shares of Yates Group. Instead, she would have let it go bankrupt. Acquiring 4/5 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A 12:45 Tue, 20 Feb Chapter SO its shares was rather unnecessary. However, he knew that Cassandra surely had her own ns. For instance, Yates Group would change its ownership, and the Yates family would be ousted from thepany. Or perhaps she would push for a change in the name of Yates Group. It was more likely that she would aim for thetter. Most probably, Yates Group would cease to be a part of the Yates family. It would undoubtedly be a devastating blow for Benjamin. 5/5 SEND GIFT These Automation Tools Might Surprise You 0 COMMENT A Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Obviously, Benjamin didnt believe that a country bumpkin like Cassandra could afford. to buy shares of Yates Group even when thepany was not at the apex as it was before. It would cost about 7 billion dors in order to get hold of 45 percent of thepany shares. No way would Cassandra have that huge amount of money. Even if she did, she should spend the money to honor her parents. Cassandras move, in Benjamins view, was a joke intended to attract everyone''s attention. Even Miranda thought so, too. She snorted and retorted, What a joke that you imed to have bought shares of Yates Group. You cant even locate the entrance to Yates Group. Who taught you to be so bold. and devoid of manners? Manners? Well, thats something to mention, Cassandra thought. | indeed have no manners. | was born but not raised by my parents over the years, so it is no surprise that | have no manners. Isn''t that right? Mrs. Yates, have you forgotten about it? Cassandras words made Miranda choked. Da mn it. | cant believe shes embarrassing me in public! Isnt she mocking us for not raising her by saying so? She can only me herself for getting lost when she was a baby, Miranda thought exasperatedly. Mr. Benjamin Yates, | know what youre up to. Lucas has several plots ofnd worth developing. You came here today just because you hope to exploit the family rtionship between us and want me to persuade him. | see Mr. Leonardo Yates even wants to y the sibling card. Cassandra snorted and continued, Mr. Leonardo Yates, | have to admire your good acting skills. On the contrary, Mr. Benjamin Yates, you need to work harder on your act. Your true intentions are exposed too quickly. Look, its true. The Yates Family is here for Mr. Hathawaysnds. | really cant tell. Suddenly, people with no connections show up here discussing blood These Automation Tools Might Surprise You 12:50 Wed, 21 Feb Chapter 81 ties. Didnt they im that blood ties dont matter? Why the sudden concern now? lve encountered countless shameless men, but never have | witnessed someone so shameless. Fortunately, | have broken up business with Yates Group long ago. | wonder how miserable they will be tonight! Look at Mr. Leonardo Yates. Whats going on? Why do | see the disappointment on his face? Impossible. It should be anger you saw, However, Leonardo''s eyes were indeed filled with disappointment. He originally thought that after his two brothers left, his parents would repent and be nice to their own daughter. He thought his parents were fuming after learning that Cassandra had be someone elses goddaughter. That was why they came here to argue. However, it turned out that their true intention was to use the pretext of bringing Cassandra home as a means to secure the resources in Lucas possession. In Leonardos eyes, his parents action was no different from trading their daughter for benefits. No wonder Cassandra would rather slit her wrist than have anything to do with the Yates Family. There was indeed no ce for her in the Yates family. Benjamins thoughts were exposed by Cassandra in public. He was ashamed and angry! You... You brat, what bullshits are you talking about? Its all nonsense! Consider my words mere nonsense then. Mr. Benjamin Yates, do you have the courage to solemnly swear that you had no intention of coveting thend in Lucas possession? If you lie, both you and your sons will face dire consequences! Cassandra thought that this kind of swearing scene would make a spectacle. Two of his sons had not ended well. But Cassandra didnt think it was enough to quell her vengeance. She was certain that there were a lot of opportunities for her to target the rest of the Yates brothers. These Automation Tools Might Surprise You 12:50 Wed, 21 Feb 6 Chapter 81 Cassandra was curious to know if Benjamin was willing to sacrifice the remaining of his four sons. Benjamin fell silent for a moment. It was as if all his words had be lodged in his throat. Cassandra is so vicious! | cant believe she is making me swear such a vicious oath! he thought. Yulissa suddenly stepped forward and said with an aggrieved face, Cassandra, dont force Dad like this. Dad really wants you to go home, otherwise, we wouldn''t have bothered looking for you. How can you make Dad make such a vicious oath? Please apologize to him! Cassandra was rendered speechless again.. Yulissa surely had an obsession in acting. Yulissa, this is not the ce for you to garner attention to yourself. Who do you think you are to lecture me? Yulissa always looked so smug and thought the whole world revolved around her. Cassandra... In fact, dont be so tense, Mr. Benjamin Yates. Nowadays, people predominantly trust in science. Why do you still put faith in karma? If one hasnt done anything wrong. theres nothing to fear. Mr. Benjamin Yates, it seems youve engaged in too many dubious activities with a guilty conschats likely why you hesitate to take the oath. | believe its time for the Yates family to leave. You shouldn''t have attended the banquet today. Cassandra ordered the Yates family to leave. She wanted to save some fun for tomorrow. Benjamin would be bbergasted if he knew that Raymond''s shares had been sold. Cassandra couldn''t help but look forward to Benjamin''s reaction after knowing theContent rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. news. She felt that the Yates family had had enough humiliation today and could go back first. Cassandra, how can you drive your parents away... Ah! These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A 12:50 Wed, 21 Feb. Chapter 81 Wearing a skirt, Cassandra sensed a noticeable reduction in her strength, as if it had been halved. Yulissa was just kicked off the stage, but she didnt soar through the air. Cassandra felt that her attack was much less forceful.. In the end, Cassandramented that it was much morefortable to wear trousers. Cassandra, you... Miranda didnt have the chance to use Cassandra, as she hastily checked to ensure Yulissa was unharmed. Upon seeing Miranda approach, Yulissa pretended to faint, causing Miranda to nervously catch her in her arms. Cassandra chuckled, thinking, Oh, not this trick again. She reall on every asion. likes to feign a faint. Leonardo, who was going to walk over to check on Yulissa, suddenly stopped because he saw Yulissa pretending to be unconscious. Yulissa was actually fine. However, she pretended to faint. What does this mean? Does she want Cassandra to be med? he thought. Someone, call an ambnce for Ms. Yulissa Yates and escort them out! Lucas waved his hand and thought, What a tremendous mess! | shouldnt have let them in. Leonardo walked up to Cassandra and pointed at the needle in his throat. He wanted her to remove it. Cassandra pulled out the needle without looking at him. Ah! Ah! However, he still couldnt speak. Leonardo was baffled. Oh, no. | was just about to remind you that you shouldn''t speak immediately after the needle is removed. You have to wait for half an hour, or else you wont be able to speak for the next week! These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A 12:50 Wed, 21 Feb 6. Chapter 81 Cassandra intentionally waited for a few seconds before giving the reminder when. Leonardo opened his mouth to say something. But it was already toote! Leonardo widened his eyes and red at Cassandra. Why didnt you mention that sooner? Now | cant talk! he grumbled silently in frustration. He couldn''t believe how Cassandra could go so far as to target him! Mr. Leonardo Yates, you brought this upon yourself. It has nothing to do with me. Dont send me to Desert Ind again. People will die in such a horrible ce! Cassandras words stunned Lucas and Sylvia. They looked at her worriedly and asked, What do you mean? Did he send you to Desert Ind? No, but he wanted to take me back to the Yates residence and send me to Desert Ind. Yulissa said it herself. D amn it! Yulissa cursed inwardly. When she heard Cassandra, she wanted to stand up and scold her. When did | say that? Well, it seems the Yates Family is really something. How dare you treat someone whom | treasure a lot like this? What kind of ce Desert Ind is! How dare youe up with such an idea? Get out of here now! SEND GIFT Chapter 82 Chapter 82 The next morning. Benjamin received a notice of the shareholders meeting. He was very surprised. As the shareholder of Yates Group and thepanys Chairman, how could he not know about the shareholders meeting? He had a vague bad feeling! After being kicked out by Lucas yesterday, he felt something was amiss. However, he couldnt pinpoint what was amiss. No, he had to hurry to thepany. Leonardo also received the message, but since he couldn''t speak now, all he could do was type. Hence, the speed for him to convey his message was much slower than others. When Benjamin and Leonardo arrived at Yates Group office, they found Cassandra sitting in the seat of the Chairman. Cassandra, get up quickly. This is not your seat. Do you think you are qualified to sit there? Benjamin came over and immediately unleashed a barrage of scoldings. This was his position. No one should covet it. Mr. Benjamin Yates, you''re here. Lets begin our meeting today. Cassandra had no intention of backing off at all. Why are you the one announcing the meetingsmencement? | should preside over the shareholders meeting. Its not your ce. Benjamin felt more and more uncasy. He felt that todays meeting was a trap. Cassandra ignored him and asked the bodyguards behind to pull Benjamin away. | hold 45% of the shares in Yates Group. As the majority shareholder, | hereby remove Benjamin as the Chairman and Leonardo as the general manager. Any objections to this decision? These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A Chapter 82 Everyone was in an uproar! She owns 45% of thepanys shares? Thats nearly half of thepanys ownership. And theyre all held by a young girl? Everyone pondered in disbelief. They found the news hard to believe, yet a few shareholders remained silent. Observing the skepticism among everyone. Benjamin smiled smugly and remarked, Cassandra, stop bluffing already. Even if you have the money to buy the shares, you won''t be able to acquire this much.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Benjamin was well aware of the number of shares each shareholder possessed. Even if Cassandra were genuinely wealthy, she wouldn''t be able to acquire such a substantial amount of shares. However, in the next moment, half of the present shareholders stood up and nodded at Cassandra. The leader dered, We''ve sold all our shares to Ms. Cassandra Yates. From now on, Yates Group has nothing to do with us! After stating this, these individuals intended to leave. Initially, they hade here today merely as a formality. Their sole purpose was to announce the transfer of the shares. That was it! Please sit down. | have something to sayter. They still had to heed Cassandras words. After all, one tended to lick the hand of anybody who could throw them a few crumbs. In the end, those with the capital had the most say in the society. Benjamin was in disbelief. He wondered how things had turned out this way. It''s impossible. Even if you acquire the shares of these people, there are only 35% at most. How can there be 45%? You must be lying! Indeed, Cassandra could only acquire 35% of the shares at most. How could she surpass him and be thergest shareholder? Benjamin owned 42% of thepany shares. No one could threaten his position.. Indeed, they only ount for 35% of the total shares. As for the extra 10%, maybe your should inquire with your eldest son. You dont believe you still own 42% of thepany shares, do you? No, you only have 32% now! These Automation Tools Might Surprise You Wed, 21 Feb Chapter 82 Truth be told, Cassandra also found the turn of events quite peculiar. BY) The day before the banquet, Yohannes and Raymond went to Springmount Townhouse looking for her. Cassandra was still thinking about how to acquire the 5% shares in Raymonds hand. when he unexpectedly came to her himself. It seemed like she was going to achieve her goal without the slightest effort. What brings you here today? Cassandra seldom spoke in a pleasant tone, leaving Raymond perplexed. He wondered if this was the real Cassandra. She was confident, ostentatious, and unpretentious. She was starkly different from the cowardly, sinister, and vicious girl she used to be. I''m here to ask for your help to find Dr. Quirke to treat my hand, but | dont have that much money. Raymond''s attitude was much better this time. He used to be arrogant because he had the support of his parents! But now, he had left the Yates family. He had seen through and realized his parents partiality. He was about the same age as Yulissa, yet his parents bestowed all their love upon her. They were unwilling even to attend to his hand, causing him to repeatedly miss the opportunity for proper treatment Now, he could only rely on his own! Cassie, you haven''t had breakfast yet. | bought a bacon grilled cheese sandwich for you. | asked the chef to prepare it specially. Now is a good time to enjoy it, Yohannes said attentively. From now on, Yohannes swore he would give all his love to this sister in front of him! It''s okay. Yohannes, you''d better take it back. Cassandra turned her eyes away and looked at Raymond. What price are you offering? Do you think you can easily hire Dr. Quirke as you wish? These Automation Tools Might Surprise You aq 12:50 Wed, 21 Feb L Chapter 82 Raymond looked gloomy. Of course, he knew that it was difficult to hire Faye for treatment. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have left with only one option. He had to ask for help from Cassandra. Even if she satirized him, he could only bear it. He didnt want to be handicapped. lL only have 200 million dors in cash, not much more. Raymond was a little embarrassed. The price he offered was really too low. Faye treated the Zelinski family and charged 2 billion dors for his consultation fee. His price was only one-tenth of that! Well, hes got to try. Your price is... too low. That meant that Faye wouldn''t agree to take his case. Yohannes also felt sorry for his brother. He knew the whole story and said, I only have 160 million dors of cash avable here. Take it first. Raymond looked at Yohannes gratefully. Unexpectedly, the first brother to help him. was Yohannes whom he seldom met. 360 million dors is still too little. There is no need to go for the treatment. Who do you think you are hiring? Cassandra obviously didnt intend to care about their feelings. What she ultimately wanted were the shares of Yates Group held by Raymond and Yohannes. However, she hadn''t reached that stage yet. It would be better for Raymond and Yohannes to take the initiative to offer the shares to her, rather than beingpelled to do so. However, | really dont have that much money. | certainly dont have 4 billion dors. Raymond gritted his teeth with hatred the moment he mentioned that. The Yates family had the money. However, Benjamin and Miranda were unwilling to pay for his treatment cost. As a result, he was now ha ndica pped and couldn''t use his hand.. Faye has never made a house call with this amount of money. You can go and ask. These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A 50 Wed, 21 Feb Chapter 82 around, Cassandra said arrogantly. Then what should we do? He really didnt have that much money. That was all he had! Consider exchanging your assets, like the house and shares. You must have Yates Groups shares. The house cannot be cashed out, but the shares can be! Cassandra probed. Raymond was stunned. He did have shares, but they belonged to Yates Group. He couldn''t give them to anyone! 72% Mr. Raymond and Yohannes Yates, lets consider this. Is it more crucial to retain shares. with a declining market value, or to utilize them to contend for your future? Yohannes was lost in thought. Indeed. These things were all worthless. Besides, their parents gave them the shares, which meant they belonged to them. They had the final say on how to deal with it. Yohannes turned to Raymond and said, Raymond, theres no hope for my future. you still have something left. Lets take a chance. But | have 5% of the shares, and Yohan has another 5%. There are 10% shares in total. Is that okay? Adding your cash, itll be enough. Go through the formalities, and we can start the treatment as soon as possible. 5/5 f& Chapter 83 Chapter 83 eK 72% If the Yates family lost the shares/ by Yohannes and Raymond, they would have to surrender their position as thergest shareholder to the secondrgest. Cassandra asked her assistant to put the share transfer agreement and the consolidated share certificates in front of her. Mr. Benjamin Yates, if you dont believe me, you can see how many shares | have. currently. However, the original 42% held by the Yates Family has now be 32% Benjamins internal rm went off. What does she mean by 32%? Where is the remaining 10%? Who was it? Who sold 10% of the shares? Benjamin roared inwardly. Mr. Benjamin Yates, you were unwilling to pay for your sons treatment at that time, so he had to find a way himself! Thats how he came to me. Thanks to the 10% shares, otherwise, | wouldnt have secured my ce in Yates Group so soon! Cassandra didnt want to waste time conversing with Benjamin. Meanwhile, Leonardo was agitated, being unable to speak. Every time he tried to say something, he couldn''t produce any sound. Everyone, do you have any objection to my rights? Dont worry, all the directors here. My focus doesnt lie here. Therefore, | will hire a Chairman who will be responsible for handling everything in Yates Group in the future. The door behind Cassandra suddenly opened. A man in his thirties wearing a ck suit walked in. His whole presence was shrouded in mystery. The customized ck leather shoes signified his elegant taste. Well... What''s this... Isn''t this the vice CEO of Modern Beacon Synergy? Whats his name? Cyrus? Yes, hes called Cyrus Jacobs! Why is the vice CEO of Modern Beacon Synergy here at Yates Group? Cyrus has graced every economic magazine cover. His good looks are just one of his strengths. The crucial factor is that his projects have never failed! How did Cassandra invite him here? The noteworthy part is that he came willingly! These Automation Toole Might Surprise You A BK972%H Chapter 83 | dont know. All | can say is if Yates Group flourishes under his guidance, Ill be waking up withughter in my dreams. | share the same sentiment. | have a hunch that Yates Group will undoubtedly reach another pinnacle of sess. Cyrus walked to Cassandra cooperatively and nodded slightly at her. He had finally met Cassandra. It was worthwhile for him to come here as soon as he got off the ne. Ms. Yates. It would be better to address her with formality on such a formal asion.. | assume | dont need to introduce who he is. Is there anyone else here who doesnt know him?N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. The moral of the story was that with strength, one could speak with confidence. Benjamin was also shocked for a long time. He didnt understand why Cyrus woulde to Yates Group. What does he want from Yates Group? Benjamin wondered. From now on, he will be the acting chairman of Yates Group. Do you have any objection? Cassandra said coldly. Everyone shook their heads and said they had no objection. Then Cassandra cast a disdainful nce at Benjamin and remarked, One more thing. | find the name Yates Group too targeted. Perhaps we should consider changing it. What do you think? Yates Group. The name itself suggested that it was the Yates familys territory! If that was the case, Cassandra was determined to ruin their territory! The Yates family didnt deserve to have apany named Yates Group. Ms. Yates, what name are you suggesting? A shareholder stepped forward to speak. Let''s call it Blossom Group from now on. It signified that Yates Group would bloom. and prosper in the future! These Automation Tools Might Surprise You 12:50 Wed, 21 Feb Chapter 83 Benjamin almost fainted with anger! G Cassandra, how dare you! Im the Chairman of Yates Group. Why should Yates Group change its name? It has borne that name for 20 years, why would it withdraw now? If the name was changed again, he would be no different from other shareholders. Thispany would be someone elses! Cyrus knew that this girl must have missed her Grandma Blossom who adopted her Perhaps it was for the best. I''m thergest shareholder. It''s my say now. How can you refuse? I''m also a shareholder, and | have the right to refuse I''m sure everyone here agrees to my proposal. What right do you have to say not i hope you don''t still think you have the veto right, do you? Everyone present indeed agreed to Cassandras proposal. They had no doubts ar moment when Cyrus appeared. It didnt matter what thepanys name was. The most important thing was that it could make money! As long as Cyrus could make money for thepany, it didnt matter what it was called. They wouldnt mind, even if it was called a piece of sh it. W-Why dont | have the veto right? 1... No, he had lost it. He now possessed only 32% of the shares, and a change in thepany necessitated more than two-thirds of shareholders consent. At the moment, he didnt hold more than one-third of the shares. Therefore, his objection was rendered useless.. In a terrified state, Benjamin pondered if he had just been ousted from his own. company. No! No way! Yates Group is mine! | founded it! Benjamin eximed inwardly. Mr. Former Chairman, theres currently no suitable position for you in thepany. 3/5 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A Wed, 21 Feb Chapter 83 Why dont you consider heading home for now? Cassandra suggested. Why stay here and continue the pain? Cassandra thought. Cassandra, you brat! How dare you side with outsiders and take over the familyspany? How can you do such a shameless thing to me? Benjamin was heartbroken and deeply regretted his decision. He regretted bringing Cassandra back home in the first ce and giving her a chance to attack the Yates family. It turned out that Cassandra was an ungrateful brat. She even wanted to kick her own father out of thepany! What an ingrate! Im utterly disappointed, Benjamin mused. | gave you a warning yesterday. You missed the chance to win over the shareholders. How can you me me for that? Mr. Benjamin Yates, please step out. Blossom Group is about to its first shareholders meeting, and it seems inappropriate for you to be present, said Cassandra. Just then, Leonardo took out his phone and typed a few words to Benjamin: [Im also a shareholder of thispany. Why should leave?) Benjamin simply sat down nearest to Cassandra. He wanted to see what she could do!! Tsk, hes quite persistent! But it doesnt matter. Theres more toe, Cassandra thought. She said gently to Cyrus, You can preside over the meeting. From now on, you will be the acting chairman of Blossom Group. I''ll leave thepany to you. Cyrus smiled warmly, and his eyes were full of tenderness. Rest assured. I''ll make sure thepany prospers. Cyrus turned to all shareholders and his eyes paused on Benjamin. Mr. Benjamin Yates, you seem quitefortable sitting here, but | hope you can provide me with exnations regarding the matters Im going to bring up next. He had the documents handed out to each director one by one. 4/5 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A Wed, 21 FEB Clupter 83 372%Ia) Finally, Benjamin also got one copy of the documents. However, as soon as Benjamin. got it, he saw all the directors angry faces. They were all staring at him fiercely. He felt that something big was happening. He opened the file and took a first look. His vision darkened, and he nearly fainted. It was Leonardo who gently patted him and brought him back to his senses. Benjamin was shocked that Cyrus had uncovered all this information. He thought Cyrus just got here! It''s... Benjamin was stupefied. | understand now. Yates Group has been profitable sincest year. | always wonder why itis still financially strained. It seems you were the one ying tricks. A hot-tempered shareholder stood up angrily and threw the document in his hand at Benjamin. It''s fake. How can it be real? It must be a forgery! Benjamin exined repeatedly. & Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Benjamin, you are so shameless! How dare you get involved in an ounting fraud and greedily take our money! Return the money! Give them all back to me! And mine! The evidence is conclusive. We will see if its false! Thats right. You are so shameless! Call the police and arrest him! | agree with you. Call the police directly. Let him pay for the ounting fraud! All the shareholders med Benjamin one after another. At such a time, they would not care whether the evidence was true and unanimously agreed that Benjamin had greedily taken their money. To them, such a person did not deserve to stay in Yates Group. Benjamin was very panicked. He could not argue with it. He had gotten involved in ounting fraud, but in his view, every company had been doing that. He could not understand why they would be so surprised. Moreover, he thought he had done it discreetly and secretly, so he could not figure out how Cyrus could find it out. He could not admit it, absolutely not. Otherwise, he had to pay them back and lose his moncy. | didnt! These are all fakes. All of you should believe me. Haven''t you gotten any money from all these years? Benjamin exined in a hurry. Those words had just shown his guilt, and those shareholders would trust him even less. Indeed, there was no absolute trust in the face of interests. Mr. Jacobs, please call the police. Arrest this man and investigate him carefully. Ask him to return all the money he has taken from us! one shareholder suggested. The shareholders could not believe Benjamin dared to get involved in ounting fraud. Even if otherpaniesmitted ounting fraud, they knew it was just for dealing with the inspection./Benjamin looked gentle and harmless on the surface, but he only paid them whatever amount inspected. Meanwhile, the finance department also helped him to keep it hard and did not reveal anything. 15 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You Wed, 21 Chapter 84Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. At that moment, they finally realized Benjamin was such a despicable man behind their backs! Benjamin was anxious and found that no one believed him at all. Those shareholders were the directors who had worked with him for many years. He felt helpless and had no choice but to admit it because he could not stand the police. investigation. If he was still a shareholder of Yates Group, and such a matter came to light, he could justpensate some money and kick two directors out to smooth things over. But at present, he had just been dismissed as thepany chairman. At the thought of that, he cursed inwardly, Its all Cassandras fault! This brat was born to be against me! Cyrus spoke up. Mr. Yates, there are two ways for you now. The first one is to call the police to report the ounting fraud. But it involves arge amount of money, and you will be sentenced to imprisonment. You must return all the money you greedily took, pay taxes, make up for overdue fines, and repay the money owed to shareholders. The second way is to cash in your shares, leave Blossom Group, andpensate the money owed to shareholders. | can buy the shares you hold. Just name your price. Both choices that Cyrus gave were burning Benjamins bridges. If Benjamin did not make thepensation, he would be sent to prison. If hepensated the money, he had to leave Yates Group. Cyrus was indeed cruel, acting evilly like a devil under a gentlemans appearance, typically a wolf in sheeps clothing. Cyrus, dont go too far! | canpensate the money to shareholders. But how can you kick me out of thepany? The company was his whole effort, so he could not allow anyone to drive him away. Cyrus smiled charmingly and asked coldly, Mr. Yates, are you sure you can afford thepensation with your current assets? Benjamin suddenly could not say a word in response. He was unsure. Then, he secretly calcted in his mind, In the past few years, it should be hundreds of millions of dors each year. And after five years, it should be around 7 billion dors. Doesn''t it mean that it will cost me topensate for all my remaining assets? Cyrus is too cruel! Cassandra is so ruthless! ording to the information found in the investigation, Benjamin has greedily taken These Automation Tools Might Surprise You M% Chapter 84 7.34 billion dors from us over the past few years. He must repay it all to us! We, as the shareholders, will distribute the dividend proportionately! At that time, Cassandra also stepped forward and added, And for the shares | bought, every shareholder can calcte it yourself for the amount Benjamin owes you before. Benjamin was in great shock and thought, 734 billion dors? How could there be so much? Then, my existing assets are completely insufficient to pay! | only have 6 billion dors, thats all! What about the remaining hundreds of millions of dors? Where should | get it? Thats impossible! How could it be so much? He did not want to go to prison but did not wish to be kicked out of thepany. either! Mr. Yates, if you dont believe me, you can calcte it yourself. But if you overcount or undercount it, lets see whether everyone here will let you go. Cyrus did not give Benjamin a chance to speak and continued, Lets just give Mr. Yates three days to pay off all the money owed to shareholders. Then we''ll let bygones be bygones. But now, Mr. Benjamin Yates, Mr. Leonardo Yates, please go out first. We are going to have a formal meeting. Cyrus believed that everyone in the room would be interested in this meeting gift very much. He wanted everyone to know that ine was the most powerful person in the world, and the Yates family was nothing in front of her. The conference room finally went silent after Benjamin and Leonardo were kicked out. Cyrus, you can preside over the meeting. Im leaving now. Cassandra stood up and was about to leave. It seemed that Keh was looking for her for something. So, she needed to check it out. Cyrus was stunned, and his pleasant voice sounded in the room. Are you leaving now? Yes. | believe in you, Mr. Jacobs! Cyrus smiled gently and said, Then | will certainly live up to your expectations. After leaving Yates Group, Cassandra headed straight to the coffee house where she had. arranged to meet with Keh. These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A Chapter 81 She wondered as soon as she arrived, Do people of a certain age like to talk in such a vintage coffee house? She pushed open the private rooms door and saw Keh brewing coffee. His skillful. technique was rxed and pleasant to watch. Just as she opened the door, she saw Keh shrouded in the sunshine. He looked as handsome as before, but there was a feeling of indescribable warmth. Cassandra thought, | must be crazy! He is the richest man in the world. Everyone has said he is cruel and ruthless! How could | feel that he is warm? | must have lost my mind! What''s the matter for you to look for me? Cassandra sat opposite him. At that moment, Keh boiled the water, ground the coffee beans, put the ground. coffee powders into the filter paper to filter, andstly, poured a cup of freshly brewed coffee for her. Have a sip of the coffee first, and we''ll talkter. Heined in his heart, Does Cassie dislike spending time with me so much? Why does she always want to go straight to the point? Cassandra drank that cup of coffee in one go. For her, it was just a thirst quencher like water. It was the same for her, no matter what kind of coffee it was. Can you say it now? In Cassandras view, it must be important since he did not want to talk about it in the mansion but came in person to tell her outside. | heard that you know Dr. Quirke? Keh asked. His subordinates had just reported to him about that recently. They told him Cassandra often went to Whitecrane Hall, and she was close to Hugo, so he thought she should know Faye. Cassandra was momentarily stunned and wondered why he wanted to find her again. Whats wrong? Does someone need medical treatment? He was neither denied nor admitted. These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A Chapter 84 Pretty much, answered him. You dont want to save that man? Yeah. After returning, people of the Zelinski family came to him. Conrad''s legs were disabled, and it was useless even though they went to all hospitals to search for treatment. Even the experts hired from the international medical college could do nothing. They knew he had sought help from Faye before, so they wanted him to invite her again. 5/5 Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Keh felt speechless for Tyler and Hector as the father and son had threatened him with Fionas belongings. Hector said threateningly, As long as you invite Dr. Quirke over, | will give you the letter your mom gave you, no matter whether Conrads leg can be cured or not. Keh hated being threatened by others the most in his life-not to mention that it was by the person he hated most. He even wished to murder his father directly. Are you threatening me? You can say so. But even if you kill me, you won''t find the ce where | put the things. No one in this world knows it except your mom. It was a secret between him and Fiona. Their son, Keh, certainly did not know the ce.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Then, you''d better pray that | wont find it! Nevertheless, it turned out that even though Keh had sent countless people to look for the letter, there was no trace of it Even Hectors stuff in the safety deposit box had been opened, but they found nothing inside. They had also thoroughly searched the study and bedroom but still failed. Keh hated such a feeling very much. If it were something else, then he would not have cared about it. But it was a letter from Fiona, Keh was angry that Hector could be so inhuman as to hide it for so many years. Helplessly, Keh agreed to their request. But it depended on Faye whether the treatment could be sessful or not. Therefore, Keh took advantage of the matter to ask Cassandra out. His subordinates had told him that she knew the people in Whitecrane Hall, so he naturally assumed that she knew Faye. Is it the person who hunted you down in Spaunia? Cassandra thought that it should be only that person who could make him want to get rid of it soon. 115 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A Chapter 83 Yes, but it''s her son. Then, do you wish for Dr. Quirke to save the person or not? Cassandra was curious about that. After all, she just saved people as she pleased. If the customer wished for treatment, she would do it, but if not, she would not proceed. Let''s see what Dr. Quirke can do. Keh did not want to interrupt others thoughts with his own judgment. To him, it was up to Faye whether to save the patient or not. Okay, I''ll ask Hugo to contact Dr. Quirke after home. I''ll get back to you if there is any news. Cassandra did not agree immediately. Keh did not know her identity, so she would not expose herself. Keh nodded and said, Thanks a lot. When Cassandra returned to Springmount Townhouse, she saw two groups of people waiting for her outside her house. One of the groups wasposed of Yohannes and Raymond, and the other was of Benjamin, Miranda, and Leonardo. Yulissa did note out at that time because she was kicked twice by Cassandra, and her body could not stand it. Cassandra frowned and thought, It seems to be the time to move. This ce is getting noisier now. What are you doing here? Yohannes showed something to her eagerly and said earnestly, Cassie, | brought you a carrot cake. Try it. Its still fresh. | won''t eat anything you give me. Thanks. Then, Cassandra looked at Raymond, widened her eyes slightly, and continued, Come here to my ce the day after tomorrow. I''ll take you to see Dr. Quirke. With that, it confirmed the fact that Raymond had sold his shares. These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A Wed, 21 Feb Chapter 85 Benjamin was so angry that he almost coughed out blood. These two idiots actually sold their shares for real! he cursed inwardly. You, two bastards! Who asked you to sell your shares without authorization? That was a ten-percent share. Benjamin thought that if it were still in his hands, the current problem would have never happened. Yates Group would still be called Yates. Group instead of having its name changed to Blossom Group. have Raymond was stunned by Benjamins words and then whispered sarcastically in an instant, Then, should | expect you to treat my hand? What qualifications do you! to struct Cassandra? Its useless, isnt it? At least, | still have something that can make her interested now. Of course, | want to save myself! Yohannes also said, My future has been ruined. Without the agreement of the music association, | cant y the violin for the rest of my life. But if Ray''s hands can be cured, theres hope for his future. Benjamin almost fainted with anger from the two! You, two ba st ards! Dont you know that because of your ten-percent share, Cassandra has be thergest shareholder of Yates Group and dismissed my position? Benjamin wished that he could kill his two ipetent sons! If the two of them had not made the decision on their own, the current problems would have never happened. Raymond and Yohannes looked at Cassandra in disbelief. Raymond looked a little gloomy. Did you buy other shares? Dont you allow it? Raymond dared not to say anything further. On the contrary, Yohannes was not so surprised. Instead, he thought that Cassandra was so powerful that she had be the chairman at such a young age. Wow! Cas sic, you are amazing! When can you teach me about it? It''s my talent. You cant learn it. Also, dont act in front of me, or dont me me for being rude to you! Cassandra refused him mercilessly. Benjamin did not care about them so much. All he knew was that Cassandra had caused These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A Wed, 21 Feb Chapter 85 all the problems to ur, so she had to bear the responsibility. 9x715, You''ve asked Cyrus to investigate thepanys ount, so you should be the one topensate for it! He could not afford the amount of over 7 billion dors anyway. However, if Cassandra could invite such a master of his craft. he thought that she could definitely solve those problems. Cassandras worldview waspletely shattered by his shamelessness, and she cursed. You''re really shameless! No. | think you''re not only shameless but thick-skinned and cheeky at the same time! How dare you think that | should solve those problems for you? What? Mr. Yates, you''ve been in the industry for so many years but didnt expect to lose your power in the end, right? Is there any problem with the meeting gift for shareholders given by the professional acting chairman | invited? How dare youe here to ask me to pay it back? Where did you get the illusion that Im still a member of the Yates family? What a ridiculous joke! Stop showing your shamelessness and refreshing my perception in front of me again! Benjamin and Miranda almost fainted in anger after hearing her words. Mirandas eyes widened, and her expression contorted like a shrew who was going to fight on the street. She dressed gorgeously but acted rudely. Cassandra, you little bit ch! We are your parents. Its natural for you to be filial to us. Stop talking so much nonsense. If you dont have money, give us this mansion! She had inquired about the mansion from someone and found that it would cost at least 200 million dors. She did not expect Cassandra to be so rich that she lived in a townhouse worth 200 million dors. The most important thing was that it was the closest to the city center and had the best location. Cassandraughed in exasperation and shook her head. Parents? Where did | get my parents from? When | needed a parent, where were you? When Grandma Blossom died and | had no family, where were you? You were with your adopted daughter and traveled around the world to buy her the best things! When | returned to the Yates residence and needed a parent, where were you? Did you forget your disgust of me in your hearts? Do you need me to remind you? Where were you when Leonardo and his brothers locked me up in the darkroom for three days and nights? You were picking out the so-called best gift for your adopted daughter. In contrast, | was in the darkroom, eating only the rotten food the maid sent every day. In order to punish me, the Yates. brothers resorted to every conceivable means on me. Usually, the Yates residence didnt These Automation Tools Might Surprise You 5/5 Wed, 21 Fe Chapter 85 even have leftover food, but there were so many leftovers when they punished me. Did | really hurt Yulissa? Do you remember why you locked me in the darkroom? SEND GIFT Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Leonardo, Yohannes, and Raymond were all stunned. They felt ashamed. Because Cassandra was indeed telling the truth. It was Yulissa who imed that Cassandra pushed her down, and also asserted herself as the eldest daughter of the Yates Family. She also used Cassandra of badmouthing her, saying that she was a nobody in the Yates family. Therefore, after a discussion about Cassandras punishment for pushing Yulissa down, they punished her by locking her up ina dark and tiny room. However, they did not order the housekeepers to feed her food scraps. The housekeepers did it on their own ord.. But, didnt | already punish the housekeepers when | got news of her mistreatment? Why is Cassandra still obsessed with this matter? Leonardo pointed his finger anxiously at his phone screen and typed out: [I already dealt with that maid. Why are you still so fixated on this matter?] Cassandra saw this and smirked, Remember how you dealt with her? You pped a 40-dor fine. A regr worker might get that for being two hourste. In Mr. Yates eyes, three days of mistreatment is just worth 40 dors. Cassandra coldly stated, Mr. and Mrs. Yates, leave. | wontply with your requests. Stick around, and | might change my mind about letting Dr. Quirke treat Raymond. Cassandras sudden indifference threw Raymond into a state of panic. No, Im leaving. I''ll leave now! He was afraid that Cassandra would really go back on her word, and his efforts would be for naught. Cassandra threatened coldly, It doesnt matter if you leave; everyone must leave. Even if one of you stays, Ill change my mind! Cassandra, who are you to kick me out? Im your mother! Miranda shouted. Cassandras words were like a p to her face. Moreover, Miranda was unaware of Cassandras ims. The day after she returned, she went on a business trip with Benjamin. It was Raymond who called, informing them that Lisa had been pushed down. As for the specific punishment given to Cassandra by Leonardo and Miranda, they These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A Chapter 96 remained in the dark. Now, the strange expressions on their childrens faces confirmed Cassandras statements. No matter how poor the Yates family was, there would be no such thing as food scrapings. What were these children doing? Miranda fumed. I have no mother, father, or brother. Mrs. Yates, youd better remember it clearly. Otherwise, dont force me to hurt you! They weren''t here for me when | needed them; but now that | dont need them anymore, they cling on to me, Cassandra mused. Leonardo stood silently on the side, his eyes reflecting a mix of emotions. Tears welled up in his eyes, whether from the urgency of being unable to speak or.regret upon hearing Cassandra''s revtions was unclear. Raymond pleaded with his family, Dad, mom, Leo, | beg you, please leave. Do you really want me to be handicapped in the future? His face portrayed a mix of helplessness and desperation. Despite Raymond''s plea, there was no sign of his parents leaving. The gravity of the situation prevented anyone from making jokes, considering the possibility of Cassandra regretting her decisions. Raymond, you... Benjamin looked at him in exasperation. Dad, no matter what happens today, please leave first. If Cassandra goes back on her word, do you think | can still get my shares back? Are you really going to make me a handicap? Raymond fumed, cursing his parents inwardly. Why are my parents are so selfish! Honey, why dont we go back first? Rays business is more urgent. Its not as if Miranda wants Raymond to be handicapped. It was just that Benjamin had all the money in his family, so she had no say in this matter. You... Benjamin eximed. Leonardo gripped Benjamin and ushered him away without hesitation. The tranquility finally settled in. Cassandra dialed Hugos number with determination, Hugo, instruct the property 2/4 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You Chapter 86 management to investigate. Who allowed the Yates family in without the house owners consent? | need an exnation! Despite being a high-endmunity with impable security measures, it failed to prevent the Yates family from entering twice without the house owners approval, even pinpointing my exact location. Yes, I''ll dispatch someone to investigate immediately. Outside Springmount Townhouse, Miranda blocked Yohannes and Raymond from leaving. Why are you two staying outside? Come home with me! Miranda demanded, her anger rising. Each son was her pride, so why were these two acting rebellioustely? Mom, as long as Yulissa is in that house, | wont go back, Yohannes asserted, making his stance clear. I dont want a sister who unjustly upies another''s ce, he mused. Yohannes dered, I won''t go back either. Since everyone you care about is at home, why bother about my life? Raymond nced around, deliberately avoiding eye contact with his parents. For him, this family had be a source of complete disappointment. Miranda, distressed by her sons misunderstandings, felt the weight of their usations. Ive treated them all equally. Lisa has faced more challenges recently, so | took care of her a bit more. Is that wrong? she thought. Ray, | treat you all the same. The decision about the miracle doctor isnt mine to make. Besides, who knows if Cassandra even knows the miracle doctor? You handed over your shares blindly, and now shes using them against your father. Do you realize that? Miranda pleaded with Raymond. Listen, Ray, go with Yohan and retrieve the shares given to Cassandra. Only then can | return to thepany, secure my position, and have the funds to treat your hand! urged Benjamin. Benjamins borate n was undeniably well-crafted. If Raymond hadn''t experienced it before, he might have believed it. Mom and Dad, | may have a short temper, but Im not foolish. When you say these things, can you convince yourselves? | may dislike Cassandra, but at least she saved my life. In her eyes, she either treats or doesnt, and | dont think Im worth lying to. The 10% of shares | and Anthony gave her were voluntary and unrted to her! These Automation Tools Might Surprise You Chapter 86 Go back. If you still consider me your son, dont disturb Cassandra until she cures my hand! Raymond decided, no longer willing to engage with his parents. His heartache deepened as he understood his parents favoritism. In their eyes, Yulissa was the one who mattered the most. And Cassandra was right: the winding road was their frequent racing spot. So, the surveince there is always avable 24 hours a day, and most importantly, the surveince there will not be formatted until one monthter. After Cassandra reminded him. he originally wanted to find evidence to discredit Cassandra, but in the end, it was himself who got humiliated.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Yulissa, without a word, escaped. She boarded the car. heading to the destination only at three in the morning. No calls, no condolences in between. In the operating room, notifications about his mothers calls came from the doctors. As Cassandra mentioned, it was his mother who halted the surgery, waiting for Jace to arrive. Ironically, everything he was experiencing was a result of his own family. Ultimately, his life was granted by Cassandra. Suddenly, a feeling of regret emerged in his heart... SEND GIFT Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Hugo hurriedly called the property management department to vent his anger after the Yates familys harassment. How dare they allow unauthorized personnel ess into the residential area to disturb and trouble the house owner! It was eventually revealed that the Yates Family had bribed the doorkeeper into letting the trespassers in after a round of investigations by the property management. The doorkeeper was dismissed after paying a fine for viting the rules set by property management. As such, Benjamin and Miranda were prohibited from entering the area two dayster. The new doorkeeper scoffed, Please leave. | wont let you in without the house owners permission. Hed learned from the past mistake of his predecessor, who ended up being fired and having his bribe confiscated. The sry he received from the property management in this residential area was high enough, which meant it wasnt worth risking his livelihood in the long term for a paltry SUIT Benjamin forced the 4,000 dors on the property management office as usual. I implore you to give us some leeway. My daughter lives here. Heres your tip of 4,000 dors. The new doorkeeper didnt even spare a nce at the bills and proceeded to speak into a walkie-talkie, Im reporting from the guardhouse. A certain Mr. Yates insists on bribing me with 4,000 dors so that | would grant him ess to the residential area. How should | deal with him? The look on Benjamins face transformed at once. He hadn''t foreseen the doorkeeper being so stubborn. Several men arrived shortly after and drove them 32 feet away, forbidding them from nearing the arca. How dare that brat Cassandra go about posturing right in my face! She must be itching for a punishment. | swear to teach her a lesson when shees out! Miranda bit out furiously. 115 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A 0 Chapter 87 She had never been so humiliated in her entire life. Benjamin uttered impatiently. That''s enough. Calm down. Dont forget what we are here for today! Miranda was dumbfounded. Of course, she knew what their main goal was. They were still short of money despite having to pay 7.34 billion dors to their shareholders the following day. Besides, they were against doing so. Nheless, the police would be after them if they refused. Thus, they had no choice but toe looking for Cassandra. It didnt matter whether Cassandra would pay on their behalf or if they managed to convince Cyrus to drop the issue, as long as Miranda didnt have to pay a single cent of her own money. It goes without saying that the best oue would be acquiring Cassandra''s shares! Miranda hadnt expected her to be so capable and wealthy to dabble in shares. She mused begrudgingly, Da mn it! How could she keep her instead of using it to repay me for raising her? | wouldn''t have treated her as such if shed contributed it earlier! To put it bluntly, she asked for it! s, no one appeared after they waited all day at Springmount Townhouse. This was due to it being the day she promised to treat Raymond''s hand. While Raymond was allowed entry to Whitecrane Hall, he could only receive treatment secretly. Hence, he wore a mask so that no one could recognize him while making his way in. Those who came by Whitecrane Hall to collect their medication and discuss coborations assumed he was just a random celebrity instead of a member of the Yates Family. After all, the Yates family had been banned from entering the premises. Cassandra disguised herself as a 30-year-old man. Since she had trained to be a 2/5 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You Chapter 87 voice actor, it was a piece of cake for her to make herself sound like a man. Therefore, no one doubted the miracle doctor''s gender and only viewed her as a man. Cassandra cut to the chase. I''ll ept ten percent of the shares you asked Cassie to bring. While | can treat you. Im forewarning you that | will only treat one hand. Its up to you to decide! Raymond''s eyes widened as he stared at the miracle doctor in disbelief. Cassandra never mentioned anything of the sort! Why is it that only one hand of mine can be treated... I... Raymond was dubious. If that was the case, his other hand would still be invalid. The current market value of 10 percent of the shares is only over 7 billion dors. What do you think? Im doing this for Cassies sake, so take it or leave it. Cassandra didnt have time for his nonsense. He could either agree to have one of his hands treated or scram.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Either way, she would not return the shares they relinquished to her. Please treat my right hand, then! Cassandra and There was still hope for his left hand, which had just been fractured by would recover eventually. His right hand, on the other hand, was a lost cause. He dared not tarry any further. While he could afford to have his left hand mend itself gradually, his right hand couldn''t wait. Cassandra raised her brows. True enough, one cant be too merciful. Otherwise, others will just push their luck! To think that hed think of treating his right hand. lll grant his desire, then. Even after treating his hand, | can still disable the other one if situations like this ur again in the future! Since Raymonds meridians were damaged and non-functioning, it would be a has sle to reconnect them point to point. These Automation Tools Might Surprise You Chapter 87 She instructed Hugo to apply ayer of herbs on Raymonds hand and waited for two hours. After wiping the herbs off, Cassandra began deploying a medical technique that involved reviving the inactive meridians by pr icking them with needles. The entire process was harrowing without the use of anesthetic. Large drops of sweat dripped down Raymond''s forehead. It was so painful that he was almost at his limit. You''d better be quiet. Otherwise, | will terminate the treatment the moment you disturb me! Cassandra warned testily. Unfortunately, she had to proceed with the treatment after epting the Yates familys shares as she had no desire to be indebted to them. The whole treatment process took two hours. Raymond felt as if some strength had returned to his hand. However, he dared not try it out, lest anything were to happen after enduring such an arduous treatment. Return here once every two days to get treated by Hugo consecutively for a month. You will be as good as new after that! While there was a quicker way to heal Raymonds hand, Cassandra intentionally avoided it. She would let him suffer each time he went under the needle. Hugo would likely be more than happy to take over my job! My hands will be back to normal in a month? Raymond couldnt believe his ears at how quickly it took his hand to recover. This is the recovery rate you get for the amount paid. You are free to top-up if you wish for it to heal even faster! He would be back in shape much quicker if Kayden paid an even heftier amount. Its fine. I''m already satisfied with the current recovery rate! Raymond didnt mind waiting for a month. Moreover, he didnt have any more money to spare. 4/5 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You Chapter 87 Hence, this would have to do. n It appears that Cassandra is indeed acquainted with a miracle doctor and managed to ask him for a favor! | wonder what''s her rtionship with him? Regardless, it doesnt matter now that Yohan and | have decided to treat her well. The most important thing right now is to ask for her forgiveness! Please leave if theres nothing else! Cassandra straight out ordered him to leave as she disliked being bothered by the presence of a member of the Yates family. Raymond wisely excused himself promptly. Jeremiah entered the room through another door. Why force yourself to treat him if youre so unwilling? I''m not. Ive gained possession of their shares and weakened Benjamins strength in Yates Group. | estimate that he''ll be kicked out of his position on the board of directors. in two days. So, do you still think that my efforts are for naught? | believe Benjamin will experience what its like to be backstabbed by his son. While knowing that Raymond had used thepanys shares to seek treatment from at miracle doctor was one thing, thest straw for Benjamin would be when he witnessed the full recovery of his hand! 5/5 f& SEND GIFT 0 Chapter 88 Chapter 88 The cra ck of dawn marked the arrival of day three. Thus began the shareholders meeting. Benjamin had hunkered down, waiting for Cassandra all day the day before. As for the shareholders meeting, he had thought about calling in sick and being absent. However, Cyrus had issued an ultimatum that should he not turn up when the shareholders meeting began, then Cyrus would choose to report him to the police. Benjamin could find no other way out. Biting the bullet and facing the music would be Benjamins only viable course of action. Seeing that everyone had arrived, Cyrus officially dered the start of the shareholders meeting. Mr. Yates, did you manage to gather the funds forpensation? Cyrus knew exactly how much fortune Yates Group had. All he wanted was for Yates Group to cough up their every single dime. |... | dont have that kind of money. Benjamin decided to throw the handle after the de just to see what they could do to him if he refused to pay. Cyrus knew it. Since you, Mr. Yates, cant afford to pay, we shall call the police and let the court liquidate your assets. You''d better not go too far, Cyrus! Cyrus curled his lips upward into a smirk, for that was the first time in a very long time that someone had the gall to threaten him. If anything, that sensation made him feel psyched. You''re the one whos gone too far, Benjamin! We''ve given you three days for Mr. Jacobs sake, but what have you done? Trying to climb all over us, are you? What he said. If you dont seize the chance we offer to you, let the police take over. I''ll bank on justice, and Id stake my life on you paying up at the end of the day! Benjamin, you''ve taken so much money from us. If you dont hand the money over 1/6 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You wed, 21 FC Chapter 88 today, dont think about ever setting foot outside of Blossom Group! Thats right! You have to return the money! Pay up! For a moment, Benjamin did not dare to speak. All he saw was a bunch of ingrates getting back at him. 1% When they followed his lead and were raking it in, they showered him with courtesy. Ever since they had gotten on someone elses good side, they started to point all the me at him. As you can see, Mr. Yates, its not that | dont want to help you, but that youre now the publics target. Cyrus was rather sympathetic. Since you cant afford so much money, why dont | give you an idea? Asnort escaped Benjamin. What good cane from a jerk who rubs salt into my wound? he sneered inwardly. How about you transfer your shares to me? I''ll bu them at a 20% discount from the market price, so as to help you clear your debt at the same time. How''s that sound? Such was a worthwhile bargain.. Should Benjamin turn down the offer, he would have to spend his days behind bars. You cant be that benevolent. What exactly are you up to? He had 32% of the stake in his hands, and at its current market value, it was worth nearly 2 billion dors. To think that Cyrus was willing to buy it with a 20% discount and help him settle that debt of 734 billion dors. The kindness Cyrus was showing seemed too good to be true. Give it a shot, if you must. That offer captivated Benjamins heart. Indeed, it was exactly what he needed at that point. However, handing over his shares meant that he had no ce left in thepany and was kicked out the door. These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A Chapter 88 On second thought, though, he was nning to buy more of it back. He would be receiving 2 billion dors and was able to cancel the debt, after all. With the newly acquired money in hand, he could then buy more of Yates Groups shares. thereby achieving the same results. You have three minutes to consider. Give me the answer once you''re done. Three minutes passed. Mr. Yates, have you made up your mind? Benjamin found it difficult to part his lips. That said, he would not have given up if there was nothing else he could do. At a 10% discount. I''ll sell you 27 of my shares. Prior to that. Benjamin had called a meeting to reim the shares held by his sons the second he learned that Raymond and Yohannes had sold theirs away. Putting together what Yulissa and Miranda had, it was exactly 27 while Yulissa ounted for 2 Benjamin was bent on keeping his part of the shares and selling the rest. At least that way, he could ensure that he still had a ce in thepany. Cyrus shook his head and let out a chuckle. It seems that you''re not sincere in cutting us a deal. Mr. Yates. Forget it. Call the police. Benjamin hurriedly stopped him and said. Fine. 20 it is. But Im only selling 27% of my shares. You can do what you deem fit. Cyrus brooded over the subject for a while and agreed, Okay. Lets draw up the contract but on one condition. Benjamin was stunned to hear that man bringing an extra condition into y. He thought he was already miserable enough. You get out of the board of directors, and we''ll wire into your ount your share of the annual dividend. We dont need you to attend the shareholders meeting any longer. In Cyrus eyes, the Yates family was truly an eyesore. Luckily, ine has left them for good. He secretly breathed a sigh of relief. These Automation Tools Might Surprise You 971% Chapter 88 Otherwise, it would have been easy for him to make that call to get rid of the Yates family. Why, you... Y-Youve really crossed the line this time! On what grounds do you get to banish me from the board of directors? Benjamin was disgruntled, for even if he sold his shares, he would still be a shareholder nheless. Cyrus had no right to kick him out. You owe our shareholders money, so | believe that they won''t want to see you here. That stumped Benjamin for words. Best if you get out, Benjamin. Thepany doesnt need you for decision-making. Yeah. now that Mr. Jacobs is here, we dont need to about anything at all, so Benjamin, youd better be on your way and enjoy your twilight years at home. Get lost already, Benjamin! Fine, | ept it, but | need to check the posting of the annual dividend. Benjamin was a man who had gotten himself involved in ounting fraud before, so he naturally knew how to maneuver his way around it. Therefore, in order to prevent them from engaging in ounting fraud, he figured that he must go through the ledger personally. Just like that, Benjamin signed the equity transfer agreement, and Cyrus asked his assistant to transfer the money to Benjamin. Benjamin was escorted out of the meeting room and was given two hours to pack up his things and leave. Mr. Jacobs, are you going topensate us the money Benjamin owes us? asked a shareholder sitting close to Cyrus in puzzlement.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. That deal was supposed to be a loss-making deal, so he was baffled as to why Cyrus would agree to such a dumb deal. Directors, if you have faith in me, give me a couple of months time, and I''ll double the money Benjamin owes you and make sure you guys profit from it. By then, all of it will be yours to keep. Of course, let me know if you need the money right now. I''ll ask my These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A Wed, 21 Feb Chapter 88 assistant to cash it for you right away. Cyrus words caused a stir in front of shareholders. They wondered what the man meant by doubling the amount of money. H All they y could understand was that they could get back the 40 million dors at once, or they could wait for two months for it to reach 80 million dors. It turned out that that was not a loss-making deal, after all. Needless to say, if that promise were from somebody else, they would definitely havee at that person. However, it was from Cyrus himself, the second inmand of Modern Beacon Synergy, the heart and soul of every economic magazine cover, not to mention one of the youngest multi-millionaires. If he banked on it, then it must bepletely feasible, or so they thought. What if you cant double it up? Then, I''ll double the amount myself and distribute the money to all of you. In Cyrus dictionary, nothing was impossible. The only impossible mission to aplish was to make ine fall for him. He figured that it would never be usible in this lifetime. Okay, I''ll wait and see. One shareholder decided to believe in Cyrus, and everyone else. chose to follow suit. Asurprise might really be in store in two months time. In the meantime, Cassandra was in Springmount Townhouse for the past couple of days, developing a drug that could make a crip pled leg look totally cured superficially. When the time came, there would certainly be unexpected gains for whoever used the drug. Ding! Someone rang the doorbell, and Cassandra answered the door. It was Keh. Oh, Mr. Zelinski! What brings you here? What''s he doing right at my door so early in the morning? she asked herself. | wanted to ask you-have Dr. Quirke given the nod yet? These Automation Tools Might Surprise You Chapter Wed 21 Feb You bett SEND GIFT Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Cassandra agreed to the treatment on behalf of Faye. The sooner. the better! It was because Cassandra had only one more week until SAT. She needed to act as soon as possible. But she also wanted to help Keh get the letter his mother had left him. It was just a trip to the Zelinski manor. She wasnt afraid of it! Let''s do it tomorrow. Where can | pick up Dr. Quirke? Keh pretended not to know. Cassandra was speechless. Keh was really good at pretending! He knew the location but acted as if he didnt and inquired about it. Tsk. Whitecrane Hall. Bang! Cassandra closed the door directly, but she was a little annoyed.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Because Keh had been her benefactor in her past life, she realized she shouldn''t have kept him away like she did. However, she felt that Keh was like a per vert and a scu mbag who flirted around! He was a little frivolous! It was too much! Moreover, whenever she thought about how he treated Faye and talked to Faye about it, she felt unhappy. Faye had the appearance of a man! She was surprised that he could still hit on Faye. The following morning, Keh arrived at the entrance of Whitecrane Hall. Dr. Quirke, its been a long time. These Automation Tools Might Surprise You Chapter 89 Cassandra put on Fayes disguise again and appeared in front of Keh. Mr. Zelinski, long time no see. The consultation fee this time... Cassandra wanted to ask about the amount they were willing to pay. Cassandra considered it a major setback, as she personally handled the order without inquiring about the price. Hence, she decided Hugo should take charge next time. If not, she would have to endure nagging again! Therefore, she asked about the consultation fee because Hugo said so. Any amount is fine. The people living in the Zelinski manor are rich! It seemed like Keh wanted Faye to ask for more money and enjoyed it for some reason. Thats easy. Lets go. After arriving at the Zelinski manor, Keh led Cassandra inside, but Harriet stopped them! Keh, who are you bringing? Im warning you. Stay away from Conrad! When Harriet saw Keh, she gritted her teeth with hatred. It was all his doing. He sought revenge, and as a result, Conrad ended up like this! Keh didnt look at Harriet. Instead, he looked at Hector and asked coldly, Dr. Quirke is here. Wheres the thing | want? It was simply a deal. Is he Dr. Quirke? He thought, He appears to be only around 30 years old. Too young. If you doubt my words, there is nothing | can do. He was the one who attended to Kaydens injured leg. Keh reminded.. Hector stood up and nodded to Cassandra. Thank you foring, Dr. Quirke. Where is the letter | asked for? Keh asked. Then, he thought, Does he seriously expect Dr. Quirke to treat Conrad before even taking out the letter? Does he think Im that stu pid? 2/6 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A M% Chapter 89 Don''t worry. I''ll give it to you once Dr. Quirke is done with his leg. Obviously, Hector had no intention of taking it out now. Cassandra knew that the letter was important to Keh, so... She sat down and didnt follow Hector upstairs. Hector was a little confused and unhappy at the same time. What does it mean, Dr. Quirke? Cassandra ignored Hector while putting her hands together. Mr. Zelinski, this cup of coffee is so sh itty. It was so tasteless. | apologize. Next time, Ill get you Volcanica Coffee or ck Ivory Coffee, so you can pick one that you like. Everyone present was a little confused. Why did they start talking about coffee? Didnt theye to treat Conrads leg? What nonsense miracle doctor is he? Did Keh choose an actor to y the miracle doctor? Tyler was not at home, so she didnt bother to pretend. She directly scolded Keh harshly. Since the Zelinski family believe Im a fraud, go locate the real one! Cassandra said calmly. Mrs. Zelinski, Hugo from Whitecrane Hall is here for Dr. Quirke. Harriet was stunned. Is he really the miracle doctor? No, maybe Hugo is here to expose this fraud. Pleasee in. Hugo approached Cassandra directly, not bothering to greet anyone! Boss, you went out without breakfast this morning. Dont do that again! Upon hearing that, everyone was stunned. Faye was the only one who could make Hugo call her boss. 3/6 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You Chapter 89 He was really the miracle doctor! Hugo came and left quickly. Hectors expression eased a little, and he walked towards Faye. Dr. Quirke, do you have any other requirements? I''ll do whatever you say! Cassandra sarcastically shook her head. His parents were so biased. Keh was just like her. However, he was luckier than herself. Fiona loved him very much, and Hectors favorite son was also rted to him by blood. Mr. Keh Zelinski said that upon my arrival, you will give him what he wants. Have you given it to him, Mr. Hector Zelinski? Hector immediately understood. Faye was backing Keh! For the past two years, nobody had dared to mess with Keh in this home. Hector was at a loss for words. He pondered, Are Dr. Quirke and Keh close to each other? I''ll give it to him since Ive promised. Please treat Conrad first, Dr. Quirke. He wasnt exactly unwilling to give, but rather, he had reluctance or hesitation when it came to giving. That was the only precious thing Fiona left behind. If he gave it to Keh, he would never see it again! I''ll be happy to treat Conrad whenever you''re ready to give it to Mr. Keh Zelinski. If it werent for the letter, she wouldnt havee here! For several minutes, the two sides were in a state of deadlock, with bursts of scolding echoing from upstairs! Faye showed no sign of moving, so Hector eventually decided topromise. He went upstairs and took the letter to Keh. These Automation Tools Might Surprise You Chapter 89 Cassandra followed Hector with contentment as they made their way upstairs. She thought, Tsk, this leg... Keh indeed has a hint of mischief in him! Cassandra pretended to check it and stated, It can be cured. Its not difficult. Harriet was filled with joy when she heard the news that Conrads leg could be cured. Wonderful! Dr. Quirke, please treat him as soon as possible! Hector said softly, with an unwavering tone. | can treat it, but we haven''t discussed the payment yet. This clearly implied that insufficient payment would result in no cure. Anyway, Keh got what he wanted. It was up to her whether she kept the promise or not. The remuneration is not an issue. Hector looked at Keh and asked, How much did you pay to cure Kayden? 2 billion dors, plus 600 million dors to buy the telegraph nt. Dad, you can refer to it. Hector was speechless. Treating leg injury costs billions of dors? As long as it can be cured, I''ll pay for it. Cassandra readily agreed! She began giving Conrad treatment. However, Cassandra couldnt stand it anymore this time and eventually knocked him out! Hes such a noisy grown man! He was very noisy and constantlyined about the pain. He got what he deserved! Why did you knock Conrad out? Harriet reached out to p Faye. If you hit me, not only will your sons legs be permanently injured, but his hands will also be broken. Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Harriet suddenly forgot to move. She widened her eyes and stared at Cassandra fiercely, holding her breath. Harriet could not move. Keh said with a gloomy face, Mrs. Zelinski, if you dont want to treat Conrad, your can make it clear then. There is no need for me to invite Dr. Quirke. Harriet trembled with anger. Keh, you just dont want Conrad to get better. Are you afraid that he will fight for the family property with you? She became hysterical and thought that everyone here was a bad person, including Keh and Cassandra, whom he had invited. Hectors face darkened, and his eyes were full of displeasure. Harriet, what is wrong with you? You''re acting crazy. Get out! He did not want her to make a fool of herself here. Harriets face turned pale, and she held back her anger. Mrs. Zelinski, if you dont feelfortable with the treatment process, you can go out. Mr. Keh Zelinski and Mr. Hector Zelinski are here, Cassandra said. Harriet hated Keh, so Cassandra also hated Harriet and Hector. As a father, Hector was unfair. He threatened his wifes son for the sake of his mistress child. Cassandra thought the gossip of the rich family was so ridiculous. Harriet, go out first. I''ll watch from here. | dont want to go out. | wont say anything, Harrietpromised reluctantly. She would not leave here without Conrad. Seeing that Harriet was quiet, Cassandra continued to treat Conrad. She took out a pill and was about to feed it to Conrad, but Harriet stopped her. Wait! Dont give Conrad all the medicine. Is it safe? Harriet looked disgusted.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. She thought, How could Conrad eat a ck pill? What if he suffers? These Automation Tools Might Surprise You Chapter 90 Fer Seeing this, Cassandra did not say anything. Instead, she took back the pill and put it into the medicine box prepared by Hugo for her. Then, she pulled out all the needles on Conrad''s body. Mr. Keh Zelinski, Mr. Hector Zelinski, | won''t treat this disease, but the consultation fee must be paid to me in full. Cassandra packed up her medicine box and walked to the door. Keh hurriedly followed. Harriet panicked and thought, This is so irresponsible! What''s with your attitude? Why do you want the consultation fee afterpleting only half the treatment? You are so shameless! Even if Harrict was a little panicked, she still had a stubborn attitude. Harriet thought, The Zelinski family is the worlds richest family, and everyone wants to tter the Zelinski family. So, what even if she is the miracle doctor? | am the employer, and she is the service provider. How could she be so arrogant? It seems that the Zelinski family doesnt know my rules yet. When | treat patients, no one is allowed to disturb me. If anyone upsets me, | can terminate the treatment at any time, and the person who ces the order must pay the consultation fee in full. | think Mr. Keh Zelinski should be more clear about it. she Cassandra treated her patients based on her mood. After treating so many diseases, only met one arrogant person who had been questioning her during her treatment. After that, Cassandra directly quit halfway through the treatment. The person still regretted it because he could not find another miracle doctor. Harriet was the second person who had been questioning Cassandra during her treatment Rather than having so many voices of suspicion, Cassandra thought it was better to stop here. However, the consultation fee must be paid. Everyone knows the rules. As for why Mrs. Zelinski doesnt know about this, Im not sure. The consultation fee is 2 billion dors. Mr. Hector Zelinski, please pay it as soon as possible. Somehow, Keh refused to get close to Cassandra, but he subconsciously wanted to stand by her, as if that was what he was supposed to do. These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A Wed, 21 Feb 0 Chapter 90 Hector frowned and scrunched his face. No one knew whether he was angry with Harriet or Cassandra. BS 71% Hector said in a calm tone. Dr. Quirke, my wife is just worried about her child. | believe. you can understand. Dr. Quirke, please continue to treat my son. Mr. Hector Zelinski, no one can break my rules. If | dont get the consultation fee in three days, lets see who else can treat your son. After saying that, Cassandra turned around and left. No one could ask her to stay. Keh looked like he was enjoying the show, but he felt very strange. He felt that Cassandra seemed to be helping him to vent out his anger, but he and she had only met a few times and never talked much.- In the Zelinski manor, Hectors face was very gloomy. He pped Harriet in the face. Do you have any idea how hard it took for me to get Ken to agree to bring Dr. Quirke here? You are amazing. Ask the doctor you found to save Conrad then. You made Dr. Quirke, whom we invited so hard, get angry and leave. Who else do you think will treat Conrad? He used his dead wife Fionas letter to convince Keh. That was the closest thing. between him and Fiona, which had gone now. Not only was it gone, but Conrads leg was not getting any better. How dare you hit me! Harriet looked stunned and disappointed. She did not expect Hector to hit her one day. The Zelinski family is the richest family. Who doesnt want to curry favor with the Zelinski family? Why should we listen to Dr. Quirke? Harriet thought, Anyway, Im right. You are too timid. Its about Conrad, and | have to be careful. Okay. You think you can hire any miracle doctor in the name of the Zelinski family, right? Then, try it. Lets see if the Zelinski family has a good reputation, or if Keh of the Zelinski family has a strong connection! Hector wondered if Harriet had forgotten how the Zelinski family got the title of the worlds richest family. These Automation Tools Might Surprise You 0 7 Chapter 90 Keh got it by himself. The others had done nothing and were not qualified to judge. Hector thought. So what if the Zelinski family is the worlds richest family? If Dr. Quirke really cared about background, she would treat all the princesses in the royal family. The worlds richest family is nothing He thought Harriet had no shame. Harriet looked pale. She thought. How could | forget it? It is not the reputation of the Zelinski family, but that of Keh. When it came to Keh. they would not only talk about the Zelinski family. However, when it came to the Zelinski family, they could only talk about Keh. The Zelinski family could not have a second man like Keh. Harriet thought. Why? How could Keh get all the benefits? Hector, what should we do? The more Harriet thought about it, the more scared she became. She thought. What if Dr. Quirke doesnt want to treat Conrad? We had invited a top doctor here but couldnt cure Conrad! But now, Dr. Quirke... | have no idea. Solve it yourself. Hector decided to stand by and do nothing. This was because he had nothing Keh cared about. It would be difficult for him to see Keh in this life. But it did not matter as long as he could see Keh was doing well. Hector, you have to help me and Conrad. I... Harriet did not mean that. She was just too worried and panicked. You need to handle it yourself. | cant help it! Hector turned around and went out. He could not help it anyway. These Automation Tools Might Sur Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Keh took Cassandra back to Whitecrane Hall. Dr. Quirke, since you know Cassie, do you know what she likes? Keh thought he did not know Cassandra enough, so he wanted to learn more from her friends. Cassandra thought, What? Cassandra was a little confused. She wondered why Keh wanted to ask about her. She was worried that it was not what she thought. Cassie? Cassandra pretended that she did not who Keh was asking about. Cassandra. Cassandra was quiet. She thought, Its really me. Whats going on? Why did Mr. Zelinski ask about Cassie? Cassandra asked indifferently as if it was none of her business. Shes a very important person to me, although she forgot about me... Keh blurted. out. He wondered why he would confide it to a stranger. Although Keh was a little frustrated, he did not salvage it. Dr. Quirke, | hope you can keep it secret. Cassandra did not say anything. She wondered, Mr. Zelinski said he knew me. When did this happen? Why didnt | know | had amnesia? | really dont remember at all. Why is that? When did we meet? Why cheid | feel like Mr. Zelinski missed that time so much? No way. | must let Jeremiah it out. Don''t worry. | wont tell Cassie anything, but | dont know what she really likes. Mr. Zelinski, you have to ask her about it! Cassandra could not tell Keh what she liked anyway. 175 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A 12:52 Wed, 21 Feb &G.. Chapter 91 This was ridiculous! Keh did not say anything. = Mr. Zelinski, thank you for sending me back. If theres nothing else, I''ll get out of the car first. Cassandra unfastened her seat belt. By the way, if those living in the Zelinski manor still want to find you, just say that there is nothing you can do. The miracle. doctor doesnt want to heal the Zelinski family. Cassandra thought, Just let me take the me. Who else can touch me? Thank you for thinking about me, Dr. Quirke. You dont have to thank me! Cassandra went back to her room, took off the disguised clothes, and put on the T-shirt and a pair of har em pants that she wore in the morning, looking like an unemployed erson. You''re back? Jeremiah saw ine. He thought it was rare. Yes. | ended the treatment early. Jeremiah got it all at once! He thought, Who are they? How dare they offend her so much? Do you need to clean up? What do you think? Cassandra thought this kind of question was bulls hit. By the way, please help me check whether Keh has been to Roond Vige within ten years. Cassandra was sure that she had never met anyone outside the vige before Blossoms incident. She knew Jeremiah during the period when Blossom had the incident. Moreover, when Blossom died, Cassandra had never dealt with anyone else during the time she went abroad! At that time, she only wanted to learn what she had mastered as soon as possible and she did not want to make any friends. Hence, it was impossible for her to know Keh abroad. Then there was only Roond Vige! These Automation Tools Might Surprise You Wed, 21 Feb Chapter 91 Cassandra also wanted to know where she had met Keh. Jeremiah was stunned. Why do you want to investigate him? It''s nothing. Please just help me check it out. Cassandra waszy to do it herself. Jeremiah was at a loss for words. Just as they were about to say something more, Hugo came out. D Ms. Yates, the school has asked you to return to the school to take a graduation photo. Do you need to go back? It was less than a week before SAT. Hugo thought it was a waste of time to take a graduation photo shoot at this time. Cassandra thought for a while and said, Go. When they arrived at school in the afternoon, everyone was present, including Christine who had been grounded by Benjamin and Miranda. Christy, are you okay? | wanted to visit youst time, but your parents didnt let me go, Yulissa whispered in grievance.. What Yulissa meant was Christines family was so disgusting because she cared about Christine so much and thought of Christine as a friend but Benjamin and Miranda shut her out. Unexpectedly, Christine was not as enthusiastic as usual. Instead, she withdrew her hand coldly and looked at the ckboard. Oh, yeah? That may be because Im studying, so my parents dont want me to be disturbed by an outsider. Yulissa was unhappy when she heard that. She thought, Outsider? Christy, what are you talking about? Arent we best friends? How can we be outsiders? Yulissa was very ufortable and secretly med Christine for being crazy and ignoring her! For people other than my family, they are all outsiders. Christine might have been educated by Benjamin and Miranda during this period of time, and Yulissas recent activity on Twitter made Christinepletely understand 3/5 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You 12:53 Wed, 21 Feb Chapter 91 what kind of person Yulissa was! In addition to taking a graduation photo today, the most important thing Christine wanted to do was to apologize to Cassandra! As soon as Cassandra entered the door, she attracted a lot of attention. She felt ufortable being stared at by the people! Cassandra! Christine stopped her. Cassandra thought, Is she going to pick a fight? Didn''t her parents say they would discipline her? n? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Christine held a small gift box in her hand. Im sorry. | listened to Yulissa back then and thought you always bullied her. As her best friend, | always wanted to bully you to avenge her. However, after what happened during this period of time. | feel like a complete fool, so | really want to apologize to you again. When | heard that we wereing back to take the graduation photo, | did this myself. | hope you can ept it! Christine handed the delicately wrapped box of cookies to Cassandra! Cassandra was stunned and said coldly, Why do you think | will forgive you as long as you apologize? On the contrary, Christine shook her head and smiled. I didnt think so. | just hope you can forgive me. | dont want you to let go of what happened before because of my words. | never thought of this. | would slowly make it up to youter. Now that Christine decided to apologize and make up for it, she would do what she said! Yulissa was shocked by Christines action! She thought, Isnt she pping me in the face? Everyone knew her best friend was Christine. But now, Christine ignored Yulissas thoughts and apologized to Cassandra! Yulissa felt very embarrassed! Cassandra, Christy has apologized for what happened before. Please forgive her. No one could beat Yulissa when it came to shamelessness and having a sense of presence! These Automation Tools Might Surprise You Wed, 21 Feb Chapter 91 Yulissa, dont go against Cassic. Who do you think you are? Cassandra did not intend to ept the gift, but when she heard Jeremiah say that, she changed her mind! Then, Cassandra took the little gift from Christine. Dont think | will forgive you. | hope you seed in the next four years in university. Cassandra did not forgive Christine now. She just wanted to make Yulissa angry. Okay, dont worry. | will try my best! Christine returned to her seat happily! By the way, Yulissa, you and Fredericks second court session should be decided, right? June 10 was the second court session. There was such a long interval because the parties had to take part in SAT. The court considered that both parties had to take part in SAT, so the court postponed the time. The court could not affect the mood of the examinees before SAT! SEND GIFT Chapter 92 Chapter 92 During the graduation photo shoot in the afternoon, Christine approached Cassandra with great enthusiasm. Yulissa, can | stand with you? She preferred Cassandra, who openly expressed her emotions, over Yulissas hypocritical and affected demeanor. Deep in thought, Christine reflected, Fortunately, Mom made me turn around in time. If | hadnt seen through Yulissas true colors, | might have been unwittingly used as a pawn in the future. Cassandra, caught off guard by this unexpected response, was taken aback. You dont have to be so enthusiastic, she thought. Some wounds, once inflicted, endure a lifetime, making forgiveness a challenging endeavor.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Nheless, Cassandra found it difficult to resist the genuine enthusiasm of others. |... Christines words were abruptly cut off by Yulissa. Christy, can | stand with you? Let''s take a graduation photo together. Yulissa walked up to Christine with a pitiful expression, cliciting sympathy from the male ssmates. To them, every girl is susceptible to making mistakes, especially someone as beautiful and gentle as Yulissa. While any mistake is deemed forgivable, the question remains. Why did those girls have to be so assertive? In her thoughts, Yulissa considered, Christine dont believe she would end our friendship Duldnt possibly reject me in public. | just like that! | already have someone next to me. You can stand with the other ssmates, Christine replied. She turned me down! Whats happening? Does Christine truly value her friendship. with Cassandra to this extent? Why? Yulissa pondered silently. She was disheartened by the rejection, and called out to Christine, Christy... I''ll just stand behind you, Cassandra, and won''t disturb you, Christine remarked. 175 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You Chapter 92 Internally, she contemted, Anyway, I''ll stand a bit taller behind, so height won''t be an issue. She was eager to mend her friendship with Cassandra and make it up to her. Cassandra said in a casual tone, Suit yourself. Soon after taking the graduation photos, they returned to the ssroom. As Cassandra was getting ready to go home, so was Christine. Theresa had assured Cassandra that Christine would not show up before SAT. This time, an exception was made for the graduation photos, as Theresa believed Christine genuinely wanted to apologize to Cassandra. Agenuinely remorseful person deserved forgiveness. Fortunately, Christine hadnt descended into deeper misconduct and had avoidedmitting more egregious acts. Otherwise, redemption might have been impossible. She held the belief that in time, Cassandras kind nature would lead to forgiveness. However, just as she was about to depart, someone obstructed her path. Yulissa feigned concern and said, Christy, how''s your review at home? Do you want toe back to school thesest few days? Let''s make a final push together. Yulissa spoke with apparent sincerity, aiming to sway Christines decision. Aware that Cassandra wouldn''t return, she saw an opportunity to influence Christine during those days. Trying to cozy up to Cassandra? No chance! Yulissa brooded inwardly. Yeah, Christine and Cassandra, you two are so out of touch. We''re about to graduate, and you cant just not be with us, your ssmates, right? We need to discuss the post- graduation gathering, and without the two of you around, we cant get your opinions, a male ssmate chimed in. He could not bear to see Yulissas disappointed expression. You guys can decide on the gathering. Just inform me when its finalized. | wont being these two days due to the intensive review arranged at home, Christine responded. 2/5 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A Wed, 21 Feb Chapter 92 inquired one student. Talking about past incidentscks fairness. Why should someone who doesn''t integrate well be favored by others? remarked another student. So, what do you all want to do? Repeat history? Cassandra hasnt said anything from start to finish. All of you surrounding her, trying to y the heroes. Disperse and go back to your seats for revision! With a dark expression, he instructed them to return. Samuel was a little angry. This group of people seems to have nothing better to do. Christine and Cassandra then left. Upon returning to Springmount Townhouse, Hugo was already at home. Hugo, why are you back today? Cassandra inquired, expressing her surprise. Although she had been home for a while, Hugo hardly returned, choosing to stay in a different mansion instead. The main reason was to avoid arousing suspicions. If anyone noticed him frequentlying and going with Cassandra, rumors could easily spread. Ms. Yates, youre back. | have something to discuss with you, he addressed. Cassandra sat across from Hugo and asked, Tell me, what''s up? After pondering for a moment, Hugo began, Today, someone from the Zelinski family came, expressing the hope that you could extend your assistance in their treatment... Before he couldplete his sentence, he was interrupted. No, | won''t go. If they dont show up with the consultation fee the day after tomorrow, you should know what to do. From the start, she had no desire to treat Conrad, especially since Keh had disclosed that his father had threatened him with a letter from his mother. Moreover, despite her diligent efforts, she couldnt uncover any information. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have agreed to go. Healing a disguised wolf would only amplify its deceitful nature. Considering Harriets stance, it appeared as if the entire Zelinski family was already under Conrad''s control. These Automation Tools Might Surprise You Pp Chapter 92 Tel 1:0 Given those circumstances, what incentive could she have to genuinely cure Conrad? Keh had been kind to her, so she was determined to protect what belonged to him. Yes, | understand. Hugo replied. It appeared that Cassandra would not continue with the treatment. However, that was simply her character. After all, Tyler took advantage of his past favors, requesting assistance, and Hugo had indeed helped when asked. If Ms. Yates disagrees, then its not my problem, Hugo contemted privately. The Zelinski family shouldn''t expect his assistance by leveraging on past favors. When it came to returning favors, once was sufficient. SEND GIFT These Automation Tools Might Surprise You 0 COMMENT A Chapter 92 n Given those circumstances, what incentive could she have to genuinely cure Conrad Keh had been kind to her. so she was determined to protect what belonged to him. Yes, | understand, Hugo replied. It appeared that Cassandra would not continue with the treatment. However, that was simply her character. After all. Tyler took advantage of his past favors, requesting assistance, and Hugo had indeed helped when asked. If Ms. Yates disagrees, then its not my problem. Hugo contemted privately. The Zelinski family shouldn''t expect his assistance by leveraging on past favors. When it came to returning favors, once was sufficient. SEND GIFT Chapter 93 Chapter 93 The next day, at the Zelinski manor, as soon as Tyler hung up the phone, Hector and Harriet became impatient. How is it, Tyler? Did you hear anything from Hugo? Harriet asked anxiously. She thought, Da mn it! What kind of a nonsense miracle doctor is she? She was so irresponsible. How could she just leave? She even asked for a consultation fee. If my son hadnt woke up screaming about his legs, | wouldnt have searched for a miracle doctor all! at However, none of the top doctors they found from the day before to that day itself had a cure for Conrad''s illness. Conrad cried and made a scene of asking them to get Faye back. However, Keh was done helping them. He didnt even answer the phone anymore. He made it clear that only one thing could be exchanged for one condition. Hector was frustrated, for he had nothing exchangeable. He and his father were both responsible for Conrads current situation. No. Hugo said that Dr. Quirke didnt agree to continue the treatment. Hugo was only an assistant and could not interfere with Fayes decision. And that was already for the sake of him helping Hugo back then. Otherwise, no onc would have gone to Hugo directly to look for the miracle doctor. It was an unwritten rule. If people all over the world wanted to take a shortcut and went to Hugo to ask for Fayes help, wouldn''t she be so busy that she wouldnt have the time. to catch her breath? She didnt agree when you''re the one who asked? Hector looked a little gloomy. He didnt expect Faye to be so adamant and difficult to hire. | only owe Hugo a favor. Its already a feat for me to know Dr. Quirkes take on this from him. Do you think she will agree if I''m the one who asks? Tyler hated to admit it, but Keh was the reason behind the Zelinski familys current status. These Automation Tools Might Surprise You 12:53 Wed, 21 Feb Chapter 93 He had an oldrade-in-arms, and a circle of his own still he couldnt reach Faye through them. Although unwilling, he had to admit that every generation had its own genius. Keh had brought the Zelinski family to a new height. He couldvishly spend 2 billion dors without blinking and befriend the people around the miracle doctor, showcasing his ability and extensivework. Yet, those achievements were Kehs and Kehs alone. Without him, the Zelinski family couldnt be brilliant. Dragging the timeline to an earlier point, the Zelinski family wouldn''t even exist without Fiona. It was the Zelinski family that had done wrong to Keh and Fiona, Harriet panicked at the sudden change of the situation. She stood in front of Tyler with tears streaming down her face and pleaded with grief, Dad, you cant leave Conrad like this. He is only in his twenties and definitely cant live in a wheelchair for the rest of his life! How could Conrad''s life be destroyed like that? He was still so young. Yes, its all Kehs fault. Since Keh was the one who crip pled Rad''s leg, he should be responsible for it. If Conrads leg cant be cured, then it should be reced with Kehs! Harriet thought viciously, It was all because of Keh! How can he be so cruel? Didnt anything happen to him? Can''t we bury the hatchet on this matter? Yet, what did he do? He had someone crip le Conrad! What a ruthless person! Hector shouted, Bas t ard! What are you saying? Have you actually pondered as to who caused all this? If you hadnt sent someone to kill Ken, would he have retaliated against Conrad? Ask yourself. When did you not strike first? Ken was just defending himself! Dont treat me and Dad as fools. We all know what you did behind our backs! His clear understanding of the entire picture was why he knew how challenging the path that Keh had trudged through was. He had no right to ask him for anything. Harriets face paled. Panic filled her eyes with a hint of guilt. She wondered in shock, They all knew? You and Dad knew? Then, why did you let me do what | did? 2/5 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You 12:53 Wed, 21 Feb 6 G. Chapter 92 She thought of the possibility... Can it be that they have acquiesced to Conrads inheritance right? Was it so that Conrad could compete fairly with Keh? All thoughts of her sons suffering had fled her mind at the possibility. Thats because your attempts can help Ken grow.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. He finished the sentence in his mind. Stronger, more ruthless, and be the best! Harriet didnt know how she returned to her room. All she felt was the empty feeling that she was never more than a tool for the family to train Keh and had never been regarded as a family member. Her son never had a chance to contend for the inheritance right from the start. How pathetic! For the next few days, Raymond went to Whitecrane Hall every day in disguise to treat his hand. Yohannes wanted to see if he had a chance to perform andpete, but there was no hope. Leonardo could finally talk and wanted nothing more than to argue with Cassandra immediately. However, he had something more important to ask Benjamin. Dad, did you sell all of the shares under our names? One couldn''t me him for being suspicious. After Raymonds and Yohannes'' shares. had been sold, Benjaminplied with theirs. He found that the shares under his name had disappeared when he checked them the day before. Even the ones under his brothers were all all gone. Benjamin choked. His expression turned guilty as if he had been caught red-handed, so he asked awkwardly, Why do you ask? Upon seeing that his father didnt want to admit it, Leonardo felt annoyed and exined, | checked my assets, and there were no shares of Yates Group or Blossom Group listed under my name. If you didnt sell them, what other possibility is there? There was only one exnation for the missing asset. These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A Chapter 93 Yates Group was renamed to Blossom Group, taking Blossoms name. Even if thepanys name had changed, he should still have five percent of the shares. from Blossom Group. Yet, there was nothing. The only possibility was that Benjamin had sold it. Dad, who did you sell it to? Leonardo''s expression was stony. He didnt want to admit it, but what Benjamin did was truly despicable! Cyrus Jacobs. Leonardo suddenly realized that no one had mentioned the shares when he was at the office before. That meant that it happened at thest shareholders meeting. | didnt attend thest shareholders meeting, and you sold it? Did you use it to make up for the loss? He thought, Impossible! If he really used the money to make up for the loss, he wouldnt be sitting here so calmly! Other than looking like he was in a bad mood, he didnt look anxious or anything. If | knew, | wouldnt have worried so much. That can only mean that he has made a deal for something more than he currently owns. Twenty-seven percent of the shares and 1.7 billion dors cash were used to make up for the shareholders losses. Now, Yates Group has gone back to how it was. This is the highest Yates Group can achieve, even with Cyrus holding down the fort. The shareholders are pushing vehemently, and | dont want to go to jail. If we have even a bit of the shares left, we can at least carn some dividend in the future and do something else with our current funds! Benjamin wanted to pull Leonardo into his trenches because the others looked up to him, and as long as thetter supported him, his other sons would have no qualms about it. Leonardo sat across from Benjamin, silent for a long time. He recalled what his father had just said and was d that, at least, he had nearly 8 billion dors. Indeed, they could start something with that much. The Yates family would be walking down the path to destruction if all the money waspensated to the shareholders. Then, let''s register apany first. We have connections, so thats a guarantee for business. We can attract people with that. These Automation Tools Might Surprise You 9 Feb Chapter 94 Chapter 94 June sixth was the first day of SAT. Hugo got up early in the morning, nervous. Although Cassandras exam venue was in her school, he was still worried about her. Therefore, he got up early in the morning to make breakfast and checked her pencil. case, exam admission ticket, 2B pencils, ballpoint pens, erasers, and the necessary tools for the mathematics exams. However, Hugo was speechless when he saw thepasses and the other stationaries. In truth, Cassandra didnt need them at all. That was because she could draw better without the instruments. Not long after he checked through everything, Cassandra got up on time at seven-thirty in the morning and finished breakfast before eight o''clock. Ms. Yates, today is SAT, so we have to leave early and cant get stuck in traffic. It wouldnt harm to go early for such an important asion. Hugo, calm down, Cassandra reminded. She could sense that Hugo was nervous, but he wasnt as tense when she had studied abroad. Instead, he was even more rxed than she was. She wondered, Whats with him today? | feel like hes in a flurry. Oh, Ms. Yates, | dont want to be nervous, but | cant help myself. Besides, | have a bad feeling about today. Since the moment he woke up early in the morning, his right eyelid had kept twitching, stirring uneasiness within him. He felt that something ominous was about to happen, but what could actually happen at Cassandras SAT? Don''t worry. It''ll be fine. These Automation Tools Might Surprise You 12:53 Wed, 21 Feb 5 Chapter 94 @x71% Hugo reached for the pencil case he had prepared and said, Lets go, Ms. Yates. I''ll take you to the exam venue. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Keh standing in the doorway. He held two bouquets of flowers with auspicious meanings. Good morning. | wish you flying colors in your exams. He handed Cassandra the flowers and said, These are for you. The florist said these flowers have auspicious. meanings. It was just as he said. Weig and sunflower both symbolized blessings. A bouquet of blessings for a bright future and another represented attaining first in the first round. It seemed that he had done a lot of homework prior. Thank you hands. for the flowers. Cassandra took the two bouquets and held them in her Let''s go. | will apany you to the exam venue. Cassandra was confused. H Mr. Zelinski, you dont have to apany me if you''re busy. This is just an exam. Cassandra refused politely. Was there even a high school student in Drieso who didnt know of Keh? She would be the center of attention if she walked with him, but she wanted to keep a low profile that day. Keh frowned and looked a little disappointed.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. He wondered, Am | being rejected? Okay, then. I''ll wait for your good news. He thought, Forget it. I''ll give her a gift after she finishes the exam. | dont want to scare her. Sure. These Automation Tools Might Surprise You Chapter 94 Even the sun seemed to be particrly dazzling on SAT day. Parents and students gathered outside the exam venue. At that instance, the parents. just parents who came were no longer executives in the boardroom. Instead, they weance, the parents to send their children to take SAT. The early morning sunshine was somewhat dazzling. Many parents held books or parasols to shield their children from the blinding sun. That was probably the most concerted moment for all parents. Cassandra got out of the car and saw that exact scene. She had to say that she was actually a little envious. However, as soon as Cassandra took two steps forward, a motorcycle suddenly rushed out from the right and headed straight for her. It felt as if the action was on purpose. Cassandra reacted quickly and leaned back. slightly. When the motorcyclist saw that he didnt hit her, he quickly braked and continued to charge toward Cassandra. That confirmed that it was deliberate. Cassandra couldn''t dodge the iing collision. Just when she thought the motorcycle would crash into her, suddenly, someone appeared behind her and pulled her. It was Cyrus. Call the police! Yulissas features twisted into a vicious mask when she, hiding in the dark, saw that Cassandra had been saved. Creases appeared on her dress from how hard she grasped it. She cussed internally, Da mn it! How could she be so lucky? | won''t have another chance if | fail this time. Cyrus looked at Cassandra with concern and snapped, Whats wrong with you? Are you waiting for that motorcycle to hit you? Jeremiah was also dumbfounded. When he moved to save Cassandra, it was already toote. These Automation Tools Might Surprise You Wed, 21 Feb Chapter 94 However, it was the first time Jeremiah had seen Cyrus get so angry. |... | dont know what Im thinking. = Her mind nked out for a moment. Thinking back on it, she could reach for the car roof and swung herself to the other side of the car, but she didnt know what she was thinking earlier. You... Did you know how dangerous that was back there? Cyrus choked up for a moment at the thought, wanting to tear into Cassandra, but he couldn''t. Cassandra knew that her acting like a sitting duck earlier had angered him, but she still said indifferently. Im fine. Are you sure you''re all right? Are you hurt anywhere? Cyrus was worried, so he asked Hugo to check on her. After confirming that she wasnt hurt anywhere, he felt a sense of relief. Go and take your exam. I''ll take care of the rest. And me. I''ll handle it with Cyrus. Its obvious that this motorcyclist is aiming for you deliberately. Dont worry-I won''t let anyone who tries to hurt you go unscathed. Jeremiah hurriedly added as he thought, How can | miss this opportunity to take care of my sister? Okay. You should focus your investigation around Yulissa, then. She hadn''t offended anyone except the Yates family since arriving at Drieso. Therefore, she couldn''t think Of anyone who wanted to hurt her except them. The one who eagerly wanted her dead was Yulissa. Cassandra, apanied by Hugo, walked to the school gate. The parents looked at Cassandra in disbelief, thinking that it was amazing that she could survive such a precarious situation. They thought, That motorcyclist is out of line! That girl almost got hurt today on SAT day. She would have missed it if she were seriously injured! This examination is one of the most important moments in life! These Automation Tools Might Surprise You 12:53 Wed, 21 Feb o Chapter 94 Akind woman asked with concern. Are you all right, miss? Cassandra smiled gently and replied politely. Thank you for your concern. Im fine. Ive called the police. Yulissa came out from the side, followed by Benjamin, Miranda, Leonardo, and Jasper. Frederick and Matthew couldn''t attend becaus one was working at an event while the other was fighting for resources with his business rivals. However, Yulissa was definitely eye-catching, with so many people sending her off to take the exam. However, as soon as she neared Cassandra, she caught her saying that she had called the police. She wondered anxiously, Called the police? They won''t find out about me, right? No, thats impossible! When | struck a deal with the motorcyclist, | checked his phone to make sure he didnt have any recordings. What''s more, there were no surveince cameras where we met up. So, | dont think theyll find out Im the one behind it. As long as the motorcyclist keeps his mouth shut and doesnt give me up, everything will be fine! Dam n it! | cant believe Cassandra is uninjured and even called the police! Cassandra, it''s inappropriate to call the police on such an important day as SAT, Yulissa abruptly chimed in. She insinuated that everything should be cast aside on a big day like SAT and that Cassandra calling the police was only going to dy the exams. Yulissa, you really only remember the benefits and forget about the lessons you. learned. | told you not to talk to me. Dont you understand? Cassandra nced at her sideways and said. Am | supposed to make a police report after the ident instead of on the spot? Do you have anymon sense? Do you know how many police officers are outside to escort examinees to the exam venue on SAT day? Do you know how convenient it is for them to arrest people? SEND GIFT Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Cassandras words made Yulissa dumbfounded. To the examinees of SAT that year, there were green lights almost all the way to the venue that day as everyone was serving them. Yulissa suddenly regretted why she had chosen to make her move that day. At other times, however, there was no chance that Cassandra would go to school. She could not find a chance to make her move. Springmount Townhouse was so well-secured that she never had a chance to do it. Besides, she could not ask her brothers for help. Their hate for Cassandra was a different matter. Asking them to harm Cassandra would make them feel that she was malicious. There was no way she could let that happen. Therefore, she had no choice but to make her move that day. However, her n did not work at all as Cassandra was too vignt and had many people protecting her. You''re so lucky to have so many cavaliers around you, Cassandra-not like me. | only have our parents and brothers to protect me. Yulissa began to provoke Cassandra again, hinting that Cassandra led a promiscuous life. At the same time, Yulissas words also made the look in the eyes of people who used to sympathize with Cassandra''s earlier change. They thought, She has so many cavaliers... Doesnt that mean her personal life is ina mess? Shes a high school student. What a pity that shes such a good-looking girl! How strange you are, Yulissa. When | was almost killed, you only cared about why someone around me showed up to save me instead of asking if the culprit had been caught. Oh, by the way, you just told me not to call the police. Why? Are you the one who sent the person here? Otherwise, why did you defend the culprit like that? Cassandras words made Yulissas expression change. Thetter''s face turned pale and weak, looking more sickly in the sunshine. Miranda stood up and scolded, Mind your words. Lisa only cares about you. Dont be 115 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You KS71%S Chapter 95 ungrateful. You should have just let yourself be terminated in the car ident and not make a fool of yourself here. Cassandra narrowed her eyes at Miranda, exuding a cold aura. Mrs. Yates, | can sew your mouth up for you if nothing goodes out of it. Miranda was instantly agitated. How can you say that? Im your mother. Look at your attitude. Lisa is right. You hang out with those indecent and shady people every day. What a disgrace! Ma''am, are you saying Im indecent and shady? Cyrus suddenly appeared behind Cassandra. Although Miranda did not know Cyrus, both Benjamin and Leonardo did. Their expressions turned gloomy. Who are you to talk to me? Miranda was very arrogant. She thought that the man before her was a pretty boy who only had good looks. Who am I? Why dont you let Mr. Yates introduce me to you? Cyrus shifted his gaze to Benjamin, who looked a little awkward. Right, Mr. Yates? Mr. Jacobs, my wife just cares about her daughter and doesnt mean anything else. The woman who was concerned about Cassandra carlier frowned and bellowed, You said you were her mother? Is this how you behave as a mother? How could you curse your own daughter to death? | dont think you deserve to be a mother at all! She protected Cassandra behind her and continued, Its all this miss bad luck to have a mother like you. | can tell you have both sons and daughters. | wonder how they can stand you. Cursing your own daughter and still regarding yourself as a mother... So. shameful of you! The feeling of being defended was good. At that moment, Cassandra felt a surge of warmth in her heart. Thank you for defending me, madam. Im fine. Cassandra turned sideways and walked up to Miranda. She nced at Yulissa and said, I hope you can still be so arrogant after the exam. Then, she continued coldly, Mrs. Yates, if you dont want the Yates family to lose thatst bit of dignity, youd better shut up. She wanted to focus on SAT and left everything else after that. These Automation Tools Might Surprise You Chapter 95 Leonardo and Benjamin stopped Miranda, so she did not continue to speak anymore. When it was time to enter the exam venue, the woman reminded her daughter of something before giving Cassandra her blessing. Miss, focus on your exam. Dont be bothered by those insignificant people. Good luck! Cassandra nodded and expressed her gratitude. ine, focus on your exam first. Let me solve those frustrating things out here for you. I''ll find out the perpetrators and the real culprit. If | dont bring them to justice, I''ll have betrayed your trust in me. Cyrus assurance was rewarded with a faint smile from Cassandra, showing that she had heard him. His words, however, made Yulissas heart begin to pound heavily. She thought, Who the hell is this guy? Dad seemed a little scared just now. But why does he listen to Cassandra? As | expected, shes a bi tch and even seduced so many men. to listen to her. How shameless! Dad, Mom, Leo, Jace, Im going in. You guys should go back first. Its so hot here. Dont get heatstroke. | can do it alone, Yulissa said with concern. Miranda took the lead to respond, Silly girl, your SAT is a big deal. How can we not be here? Dont worry. Your dad, brothers, and | will wait for you toe out here. She thought that Yulissa was excellent and thus would be the first one toe out from the exam venue. At that time, the reporter from Drieso TV station might interview. Yulissa and even set up a persona of being a top student for her. Those nders in the past could be unraveled by then. That was why she would never miss such an opportunity to make an appearance. However, she did not expect that Yulissa, who was sitting in the exam venue, would start to think wildly as soon as she calmed down. Yulissa whispered inwardly, Cassandras 1564 points... Why didnt the motorcyclist hit her? What if he confesses and tells them about me as the culprit? The first exam was the literature exam. Yulissa was so anxious that she did not write aposition in the end, let alone check her answers in the earlier section. Oh, no! How could this happen? Theres only ten minutes left. What should | do? Why didnt | finish it? she asked herself. These Automation Tools Might Surprise You Chapter 3 The more Yulissa thought about it, the more anxious she became. The teacher warned her because she had too much movements No one knew what had happened at her exam venue. However, when the examinees were allowed to hand in their papers. Cassandra was the first to put down hers, signal by raising her hand, and leave During the first exam. the literature exam, she was the first person to leave the exam Venue. The reporters immediately swarmed toward her. Miss, as the first examinee to hand in your paper, do you have anything to say Miss, you came out as soon as the first bell rang. Does that mean you have great confidence?N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Were todays questions easy Miss, could you please answer our questions? The microphone almost touched Cassandras face, which made her a little ufortable. Excuse me, please! It was Cyrus, shielding Cassandra behind him and trying not to let her be disturbed by reporters. Suddenly, a voice rang out. Its not difficult. Just treat it as a normal test. The reporters were speechless. Cyrus, too, was stumped for words. He thought, Cassie, do you know the difficulty of your understanding is different from that of normal people? You''re really giving the candidates of this batch a hard time! Areporter who seemed to be livestreaming the scene turned around and said to the camera. We can see that the first examinee who came out of the exam venue... Well. let''s wait and see! 4/5 Chapter 96 Chapter 96 In the airport waiting room, Keh sat on the couch in a gray suit and watched the live broadcast of SAT. Seeing Cassandra walk out of the exam venue, he looked proud of her. However, the moment he saw the person who suddenly appeared in front of Cassandra when the reporter interviewed her, his expression immediately became malicious. Yannick was puzzled by the sight and wondered, Its the live broadcast of SAT. Why did Mr. Zelinskis expression keep changing? Even kids expressions dont change so fast like him. Who is this person? Keh asked. Yannick and Kayden stretched their heads over curiously and nced at the person on the screen. Both of them fell silent. Yannick felt like replying to Keh that he had no idea who the person was. Yet, before Yannick could speak, Kayden, almost showing Keh a despising look that Keh was outdated, interrupted, You dont know him? Ken, can you pay a little attention to the wealth list or outstanding youth? Keh was rendered speechless, wondering why he should care about those as they had nothing to do with him. Hes Cyrus Jacobs, the vice CEO of Modern Beacon Synergy. His identity is no worse than yours. Kayden nced at the video again and continued, Thist guy likes Cassandra. Look how he defends her. What he said made Kehs expression change. He thought, He likes Cassie? Is he worthy of that? Hes only a vice CEO. Modern Beacon Synergy, huh? Theres no need for it to exist anymore. Yannick, get someone to fight against Modern Beacon Synergy with everything we''ve got! Keh gave the order. Hey, you''ve gone too far, Ken. Arent you afraid that Cassandra will be angry with you if she finds out? Kaydens gloating expression looked utterly annoying. These Automation Tools Might Surprise You 12:54 Wed, 21 Feb Chapter 96 Then dont let her know. Arrange it now. Anyway, the ne would not take off untilter. But when Keh got back, it would be half a monthter. He had to keep the man named Cyrus busy until he could not find Cassandra. Cassandra and him must not be given the chance to spend time alone. Yes! Yannick and Kayden thought Keh had made up his mind. Keh suddenly did not want to go on a mission, as his girlfriend was about to run. away with another man. However, military orders were absolute and could not be disobeyed. An hourter, the three of them got on a ne and arrived at the borderline between Zosteylor and Clusia. When they showed up once again, the three of them were already in battle suits. In front of them were all the members of Falcon Special Operations Force. Including the three of them, there were 121 people in total. Kayden trotted up to the team in his standard jogging posture. At ease!This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Attention! Look to the right! Count offl He took two steps forward and saluted Keh, Commander Zelinski, Falcon Special Operations Force. 118 people should be here, and 118 people showed up. Please provide instructions. Keh saluted back and motioned Kayden to stand behind before he gave instructions to the special operations force. At ease! Soldiers, you must have had a good rest. Yes, Sir! everyone shouted in unison. These Automation Tools Might Surprise You 154 Wed, 21 Feb Chapter 96 MN% Good. The superiors have given orders that since Zosteylor is at war now, Falcon Special Operations Force will need to cooperate with diplomats in Zosteylor toplete Evacuation Operation together. This time, in addition to Evacuation Operation, we''ll have to escort 32 researchers home. We have two missions here. Have you heard them clearly? Yes! everyone shouted again in unison. Next, Deputy Commander Yates will make detailed arrangements. With Keh as themander-in-chief, Yannick led 80 people to assist in Evacuation Operation, and Kayden led the remaining 38 people to escort the researchers back home safely. Nothing must go wrong with the two missions. All right. Next, we will split into two groups and vow to... Complete the missions! After the previous interview, no reporter was willing to interview Cassandra in every exam she took. That was because they felt that their intelligence was being crushed. Cassandra kept saying that one could do the paper as long as the person had a brain. It was indeed not a way of thinking that a normal person could understand. The two-day SAT finally came to an end. However, Cyrus unexpectedly did not show up after thest exam. Cassandra did not mind that, though. Nheless, she now found that Keh hadn''t been around recently and that the mansion next door seemed to be empty. She wondered if he had been to somewhere. When she was lost in thought, Leonardo, Jasper, Yohannes, and Raymond went up to her. It was hard to believe if they imed they did not n for it. Yohannes politely handed the sunflowers to Cassandra and said, Congrattions, 3/5 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A 12:54 Wed, 21 Feb UG Chapter 961 Cassie! Raymond handed over a small gift. Congrattions! However, Cassandra did not reach out to receive them but asked impatiently instead, What do you mean by this? Cassie, dont get us wrong. Ray and | want to celebrate the end of your SAT. Its just a token from us! Cassandra did not even spare it a nce. I dont need it. Yohan, Ray, is this a gift for me? Yulissa came from behind. Like the rest of the troops, she did note out until it was time.. However, as soon as she came out, she saw Yohannes and Ray sending gifts to Cassandra. There was no way she could allow that to happen. No! Yohannes replied. Wow! What a beautiful flower! | like it so much! Yulissa sna tched the flowers from Yohannes hand and smelled them before saying happily, They smell so good. Thank you, Yohan! Yohannes was speechless and whispered inwardly, How shameless! Forget it. Cassie doesnt like it anyway. I''ll just treat it as throwing trash. Ray, is this my favorite Tiffany bracelet? | know you treat me best! Since Cassandra rejected Raymond''s gift, he had been holding it in his hand, and the logo on the gift box was revealed. Yulissa took away the gift and showed off happily. Raymond quickly said, Yulissa, this is not for you. Give it back to me! Even if Cassandra did not like that gift, he would rather throw it into the trash can than give it to Yulissa. He thought she did not deserve a gift of 600 thousand dors. Ray, what are you talking about? Lisa likes the gift you bought. What''s wrong with giving it to her? Jasper looked unhappy. He thought, Whats wrong with Yohan and Ray recently? Its fine if they moved out, but 4/5 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You S71%A Chapter 96 they even took the initiative to please Cassandra now. Are they out of their mind? Jace, since Yulissa likes it, you can buy it for her. Why is she snat ching mine away? Raymond sna tched the gift box over and handed it to Cassandra. Its just a small gift. Take it as a token of gratitude for helping us to get Dr. Quirkes help. Cassandra said. For me? So | can do whatever | want with it, right? She received the gift box and opened it. It was a diamond bracelet, gleaming brightly in the sunlight. No wonder Yulissa likes it! she whispered inwardly. Then, she broke the bracelet in half and threw it precisely into the trash can. Garbage should stay where it belongs. Raymond''s s eyes were filled with disappointment. He did not expect Cassandra to hate. him so much. Cassandra, how can you repay Rays kindness like this? Do you know how expensive. that bracelet is? said Yulissa. At the same time, she thought, What a country bumpkin! Even if she used the identity. of ine, it couldnt change her bumpkin immanence. She could throw away a bracelet worth 600 thousand dors just like that. Ray must be mad now! fii) SEND GIFT These Automation Tools Might Surprise You 0 COMMENT 7 Chapter 97 Chapter 97 69% Yulissa, what else can you do besides sowing discord? Ive made it clear that its Cassandras decision on how to handle the gift | gave her! Whether she chooses to keep it, discard it, or give it away is none of my concern. What are you trying to achieve by bringing it up? Before Cassandra could speak, Raymond retorted directly to Yulissa! Yulissa was not very adept at choosing her words. It was too obvious that she wanted to cause conflict! Raymond couldn''tprehend why he hadnt noticed it carlier. Yulissas face turned pale upon hearing her brothers words, and the bouquet in her hand almost fell to the ground! What''s going on? How could Ray say such a thing? He has gone too far! she thought. Tears started to well in Yulissas eyes, making her look pathetic at that moment. Raymond, you''ve gone too far. Why are you criticizing Lisa? Cassandras actions are equivalent to humiliating her! Jasper then turned to Cassandra and scolded, And you. You cant throw it away if you dont want it. You know Lisa likes it! Do you hate Lisa so much? You are ill-mannered. | dont even know how you were raised. Jace, you are the one who has gone overboard! Regardless of anything, Cassic is our biological sister. Dont you think your words are hurtful? Yohannes was displeased with Jaspers words. How could he say Cassie hates Yulissa, and Cassie is ill-mannered? All this time, it is Yulissa who hates Cassie! If | dont see through her, | will still be used as a cats na Yulissa! Yohannes thought. by your l only have one sister, Lisa. Since you like Cassandra so much and want her to be sister, Lisa will only be our sister from now on. She has nothing to do with the two of you. Dont regret it in the future! Jasper believed that by stating Yulissa would no longer be their sister, Yohannes and Raymond would be uneasy. However, he was wrong! Instead, Yohannes refuted disdainfully, It''s up to you. Just dont regret it when the time comes!N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. These Automation Tools Might Surprise You 12:55 Wed, 21 Febu G Chapter 97 you. Rather than getting involved in the boys argument, Leonardo approached Cassandra and said, Happy graduation. Youve been upset with us for so long. Its time to go home. Ive talked to Father, and we''ve decided to throw a formal wee party for From now on, you are the eldest daughter of the Yates family, and Lisa is the second. daughter. We will treat both of you equally. You will also have what Lisa has. Leonardo believed that Cassandra should be pleased that they were willing to acknowledge her identity in that manner. After all, he was aware that she had always desired their recognition. Now that they had acknowledged her identity, he assumed that she wouldnt cause trouble again in the future. Unfortunately, Cassandra merely snorted upon hearing that and said, Mr. Yates, do you think the status of being the eldest daughter of the Yates family is very honorable? Do you think | would care about it? Leonardo didnt know how to respond to that. You... Shes right. Cassandra disdains the status as a member of the Yates family now! he recalled. She was the world-famous ine and the child of Lucas. It was no exaggeration to say that she was the daughter of the Hathaway family! Hence, she would not consider being part of the Yates family as worthy of her. However, the Yates family is her real family. Doesnt she hope to return to her home? he wondered. Cassandra, dont say things you''ll regret out of anger. We all know what you truly want in your heart, so its time toe home now that SAT is over. We refrained from bothering you during the entrance examination because we worried we might affect your performance! Are you afraid of affecting my performance or hurting Yulissas feelings? Please turn around and have a good look at your dear sister, Mr. Yates. If ones gaze could kill, | might have died a thousand times under Yulissas eyes. By the way, Mr. Yates, youd better pray that my car ident yesterday has nothing to do with the Yates family. Otherwise, | will fight to thest breath with your family! Cassandras words made Leonardo very ufortable. Why is she so ungrateful? heined silently. These Automation Tools Might Surprise You 12:55 Wed, 21 Feb H uG Chapter 97 He had already decided to make amends with Cassandra, but she was acting like at hedgehog, pri cking anyone who came near her. She''s so... Do you even know what youre saying? Why do you have to nder your family at every opportunity? Who among us would harm you? Haven''t you found the person who hurt you? Im willing to help you vent your anger, okay? She merely wants the support of the family, right? As long as she returns to the Yates residence, she can have it. Besides, anything that Lisa has, she will have too. Why does she have to say all those things? Leonardoined in his heart. No, dont put yourself in a tight spot. But you can rest assured that the perpetrator has confessed and told the police who the mastermind is. | believe the police officers will bring justice to me! When Cassandra said that, she even nced at Yulissa! Yulissa. however, dodged Cassandras gaze and appeared a little flustered. A sense of fear had turned her face pale as well. At that point, Cassandra could tell that the ident was somehow linked to Yulissa. As a matter of fact, the perpetrator hadnt confessed yet. The secret was being kept tightly under wraps. It seemed that Yulissa had given him a substantial amount of money. However, with this breakthrough, obtaining a confession would now be much more feasible. Don''t worry. As long as the police find out who the mastermind is, | will not let that person get away easily! Leonardo said. | hope you can remember what you have just said, Mr. Yates! Unable to tolerate it any longer, Jasper refuted harshly, Cassandra, what are you implying? Do you think the Yates family is plotting against you? You''re taking yourself too seriously. Leo has already promised not to let the mastermind off easily. Whats the use of saying such things? Pack your things quickly ande home with us! What a shameless brat! She practically invites others to look down on her. | dont understand why Dad insists on bringing her home. Whats the point of doing that? Im irritated every time | see her! Jasper thought. 575 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A Chapter 97 Swoosh! Suddenly, Jasper felt a sharp sting on his body, as if he had been pri cked by a needle. What was that? he wondered. Mr. Jasper Yates, I''ve presented you with a substantial gift. | hope you like it! Then, Cassandra turned to Leonardo and suggested, Mr. Leonardo Yates, perhaps you should change the wee party you mentioned to Yulissas graduation party. | believe your baby sister will be happier with such an arrangement! After saying that, she left! At that point, Leonardo and Jasper could only return home with Yulissa empty- handedly. After watching Cassandra leave, Yohannes and Raymond also went back to their residence. As soon as Leonardo and the others arrived home, Yulissa, with an aggrieved expression, asked, Leo, when Cassandra returns home, are you going to abandon me? Ive been just an adopted daughter, having you all to myself for so long. Will you still be kind to me when Cassandraes back? In Jaspers opinion, his sister was in shock. She felt scared and couldnt help but feel a sense of sadness whenever she thought that everyone might not love her in the future. our Lisa, dont worry. You will always be baby sister and only sister. Dad asked Cassandra toe back for... Shut up, Jace! Observing Yulissas state, Leonardo felt a little annoyed. He couldnt understand why she would constantly cry. Lisa, dont worry. Mom, Dad, and all of us will treat both of you without any exception. Even though you''re not our biological sister, you''re still our sister! Finally, they seeded in calming Yulissa down. As they took their seats in the living room, four men in police uniforms entered the house and approached them, disying their identity tags. May | know if Ms. Yulissa Yates stays here? These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A SEND GIFT 12:55 Wed 21 Feb Chapter 97 Yulissas heart sank when she heard that What does he mean by that? Why are the police here? she wondered. Yulissa is my sister. How can | help you, officer? Leonardo asked as he stood up and gestured toward Yulissa, who was beside him. The police have obtained evidence that Ms. Yulissa Yates was involved in a school car ident yesterday, and now we need to bring her in for investigation, the officer stated. These Automation Tools Might Surprise 0 COMMENT Chapter 98 Chapter 98 The news came as a shock to everyone All colors immediately drained from Yulissas face, leaving it ghostly pale. How did they find out about the Won''t that guy be worried that | wont pay him the maining amount the thought Packing, she grabbed Leonardos hand. Leo. | didnt do it. It wasnt me! You have to believe me. | dont know what happened Leonardo''s eyes were filled with doubt. He questioned the uracy of the information. provided by the police. Lixa is just a weak pirl How could she hire someone to kill another he thought Meanwhile Jasper stood up and scolded the policeman angrily Dont talk nonsense! Who authorized you to frame Cassandra Is it Cassandra herself Lean assert that the ident was all part of her scheme Either way, in his eyes. Yulissa would not have done something so vicious. He would not allow anyone to falsely use Yulissa! Tasa, tell me the truth. Did you do it? Leonardo asked with confusion Yulia looked at Leonardo in disbelief, her eyes filled with tears of disappointment and prievance Teo, how can you not believe me? How could | hurt my sister? What good would that do for me Valissas face was full of pain. At that time, Benjamin and Miranda, who had just returned home, also looked confused upon seeing the police. After inquiring about the details, they discovered that Cassandra was struck outside the exam venue the day before, and the suspicion now fell on Yalista as the mastermind behind the ident? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Officer, | believe you''ve arrested the wrong person. My daughter certainly didnt do this. She is usually timid and kind. She wouldn''t havemitted such a malicious act Instead of questioning Yulissa about the truth, Miranda chose to trust her The police were not unlined to listen to their attempts to defend the suspect. Focusing on the belief that the person the family identified as kind was a suspect, they stated. 12:55 Wed, 21 Feb Chapter 98. = Whether you believe it or not, it''s none of our business. Dont interfere with our official duties. We are only responsible for summoning her. You cant take her away. If she just leaves like that, how will she be perceived by society in the future? Miranda tantly refused to let the police take her away. Madam, please dont interfere with our official duties. Otherwise, we will have to arrest you and charge you with obstruction of justice, the police officer warned. Ignoring the polices warning, Miranda said bluntly, Then take me with you. Anyway, | wont let you take my daughter away like this! The police had no choice but to take Miranda, Leonardo, and Jasper to the police station with them. As they wanted to protect Yulissa, they could only leave with the police. At the police station, as soon as Cassandra, Jeremiah, and Hugo arrived, they noticed. that Yulissa, Miranda, Leonardo, and Jasper were also present. When Miranda spotted Cassandra, she rushed forward, attempting to p her, but she didnt manage to do it as Cassandra swiftly grabbed her hand. We are in a police station. Youd better be careful. If that p had met my face, all the police here would be my witnesses! Cassandra then shook off Mirandas hand! Cassandra, what do you want? Haven''t you identified the perpetrator? Why would your falsely use Lisa now? Dont you realize how aggrieved she is to be in this situation? Why is my life gued with a jinx like Cassandra? Why isnt Lisa my birth child? Miranda thought. Cassandra, ustomed to Mirandas words, responded coldly, Shes feeling aggrieved just because of this? Am | not supposed to feel grievance when | almost got killed in the ident? Mrs. Yates, what a double standard you have! It isnt Lisas fault that you were almost killed in the ident! After all, it might be someone you pis sed off! How can you falsely use my daughter? My daughter? Look at how righteous and great those words are! Such a glorious maternal love. Unfortunately, it belongs to someone else. When facing her biological daughter, me, all she has in her mind is for me to die! Cassandra mused. These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A Chapter 98 The police won''t falsely use an innocent person or spare a guilty one. We will find outter if Yulissa really is the mastermind! In the consultation room, the perpetrator was handcuffed, and a woman was standing. next to him. Meanwhile, a police was present with them to watch over them! Everyone went into the consultation room together and sat down one by one. When Yulissa came in and saw that woman, her heart sank! What''s going on? Why is she here! she wondered. No. He won''t betray me. He needs money to save his child. | havent paid him the remaining 200 thousand dors. He will not do anything stu pid! Yulissa reassured herself silently. Suspect, Gavin Lane, repeat what you''ve said. Yulissa held Miranda''s hand tightly out of nervousness. However, Miranda just regarded it as her daughter being too nervous. My child is sick and needs 300 thousand dors for treatment. | dont have any money. Ms. Yates found me and asked me to harm a girl named Cassandra Yates. She didnt mind if that person ended up dead or alive as long as she got hurt. She promised to give me 300 thousand dors. | just wanted to save my child, so | agreed. He then exined, Ms. Yates showed me a photo of Ms. Cassandra Yates in advance, so | knew her. But | didnt expect Ms. Cassandra Yates to dodge so swiftly. Seeing that she wasn''t injured, | turned around, but she was saved. Who is the Ms. Yates you are referring to? Gavin looked up and pointed at Yulissa with his handcuffed hands. Its her. Nonsense! How much money did Cassandra give you to frame my daughter like this? Miranda didnt believe every word he said! In her mind, her baby daughter wouldnt do something like that and everything said. was a mere setup! When ites to money, it was Ms. Yates who provided the funds. She initially paid at deposit of 100 thousand dors and assured me she''d transfer the remaining 200 thousand dors after the job waspleted. If you need proof, its readily avable. She transferred the money in front of me using her phone through a banking app. Naturally, if that ount doesnt belong to her, there won''t be any evidence. You can WE These Automation Tools Might Surprise You 12:55 Wed, 21 Feb Chapter 98 verify it by checking both my and her bank statements! Yulissa was so scared that she didnt know what to say at that point, and her sweat dripped down one by one. The banking app on her phone was her ount. She wouldn''t have used it as she couldnt let any of the brothers know that she did something so malicious. However, Gavin needed the money and forced her to transfer it on the spot. Gavin event threatened her. Without any choice left, she could onlyply. 69% The police and his colleagues exchanged looks when they heard that, and one of them left the room. We will verify what you said. The police looked at the woman beside Gavin and said, Mrs. Lane, do you have anything else to say? Tina Lane nodded and bowed to Cassandra. Im sorry, youngdy. My husband was desperate to save our daughter and went astray. It''s his fault. | want to apologize to you! She also wanted to express her gratitude to Cassandra and her entourage for letting go of the past and being willing to help in requesting the doctor to provide free treatment for her daughter. Even the operation fee was waived. Whatever they had done meant more than money to her family! Officer, | can attest that what my husband said is true. | was there at the time and tried to dissuade him, but our daughters illness is a ticking time bomb. That''s why we chose that path. I''m really sorry! You''re talking nonsense! You are lying! | didnt do it. | dont even know who you are! Yulissa couldnt bear it any longer. She was afraid that more would be revealed from this woman''s mouth, and if it happened, it could be the end for her. Hf Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Everyone, you''ll know if its a lie once you listen. | have proof! Fortunately, Cassandra only checked Tinas husband''s phone and paid no attention to her. Tinas daughter was often ill but never cried before her. Thus, Tina had no choice but to keep the recording function of her phone on all the time. In this way, when she left or fell asleep identally in the middle of the night, she could know how much pain her daughter was in through recording. It was heartbreaking. Coincidentally, after Yulissa came to see Gavin at their home, they went to the hospital as soon as they received money from her. Unexpectedly, this became a favorable evidence to them. Then, she yed the recording. I heard that you have been short of money recently. Help me with something, and I''ll cover all your daughters medical expenses! What do you want me to do? On June 6th, hit someone for me at the entrance of the elite school. | dont care if she lives or dies. Just make sure she cant take the exam. You''re asking me to run into a student on the day of SAT? So what? | didnt ask you to kill her. Just hurt her enough for her not to take the exam. She''ll only be dyed for a year. Can your daughter afford to wait? Let me think about it... Have you made up your mind? 300 thousand dors. | can give you 100 thousand dors first, and then | will give you another 200 thousand dors when you''re done. Okay! I''ll do it! Thats the spirit. But, what does she look like? I''ll give you a photo. Take a good look. Her name is Cassandra Yates. Just remember her face. Dont worry. Even if you get into trouble for this, the Yates family will bail you 115 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You 12:55 Wed, 21 Feb u G. Chapter 99 out! Really? Of course. I''ll have my dad and brother help you if anything goes wrong! This recording, when yed, almost solidified that it was Yulissas doing. It was her voice. There werent many Yates families in Drieso. Besides the one out of reach, it could only be them. They hadn''t expected Yulissa to be behind this. Even Mirandas eyes were filled with disbelief. Is she really my daughter? How can she hire others to harm someone? No matter how much she dislikes Cassandra, even if she genuinely curses her to death, they are just words. Why would she do something so morally wrong! Everyone''s expression turned sour, especially in the Yates family. They couldn''t believe their beloved daughter and sister was someone so cruel. Meanwhile, Yulissa was terrified, trembling with fear. Why is there a recording? Why! Its over! Im over! They must have a terrible look in their eyes. They must be angry! Jeremiah mmed the table, stood up, pointed at Yulissa, and cursed, You have guts. Let me tell you, Yulissa, this isnt over. We''re going to sue you! The police reminded on the side, Mister, please calm down. Then, he gestured him to sit down.. Yulissa still refused to admit it. She shook her head desperately and denied tearfully, It wasnt me. | didnt do it. Mom, Dad, you have to believe me. | wouldnt harm. Cassandra! Yulissa spoke with genuine emotion, shaking Mirandas conviction. Thats right. Shes my daughter. | know her! She wouldn''t do something terrible like this. Therefore, seeing Yulissa crying so sadly, Mirandas heart suddenly softened. Lisa, | believe you. Dont cry. Dont cry. 2/5 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A 12:55 Wed, 21 Feb Chapter 99 She held Yulissa in her arms and patted her back gently tofort her. Mom... Jeremiah watched the scene and was infuriated. He couldnt believe how shameless these people were. I''ve truly witnessed what shamelessness is. Yulissa only cried and said a few words, and you unconditionally believe her. Now that the evidence is in front of us, do you think we are easy to fool? Suddenly, Jeremiah felt sorry for ine.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. What kind of parents are they? This recording could be synthesized. Maybe Cassandra wants to frame Lisa. What evidence do you have to indicate that Lisa did this? | trust my daughter. She wouldn''t do such a thing! Miranda spoke decisively. Regardless of what anyone said, she believed in Yulissa. Thats right. My sister wouldnt do such a thing. Its probably you and Cassandra conspiring to frame her. Yulissa is so gentle and kind. How could you nder her like this? Doesnt it hurt your conscience? Jasper stood up to retort. In his impression, Yulissa had always been gentle and lovely, incapable of doing something so terrible. Cassandra didnt know what to say anymore. This family was simply beyond salvation. However, it made sense. If they had been rational, they would not have abused her two years in her previous life. er for Jeremiah, theres no need to argue. Whether the recording is synthesized or not can be determined by examination. | will file a lawsuit directly. You can contact Jonathan. By age, she should refer to Jonathan respectfully. However, Jonathan''s face was so youthful that Cassandra couldn''t bring herself to do so, so she kept calling him by his name. At first, Jonathan had to correct her, but he soon gave up. Okay, leave it to me. | dont believe the mastermind behind this can escape legal punishment. As Jeremiah spoke, he looked at the Yates family. These Automation Tools Might Surprise You Wed, 21 Feb Chapter 99 Yulissa was creeped out by his gaze. It''s fine. | have Dad and Mom. I''ll be okay. Cassandra left the scene. Even if she was hard-hearted, the sight of her blood-rted parents unconditionally believing a stranger was too cruel for her. However, it onlysted for a moment. She wouldn''t go down the path of her previous life again. Only Jeremiah, the Yates family, and the couple involved in the incident remained in the consultation room. Jeremiah nced at those idiots of the Yates family with interest and then turned to Gavin. Tell me everything you know and can prove, Cassie is very soft-hearted. If you tell the truth, she''ll go easy on you. She might even release you early to take care of your child. He added, Cassie won''t let the real culprit off. She''ll fight to thest breath once she finds out who it is! After saying that, he also left. Upon leaving the police station, he sent a message to Lucas and Sylvia, hoping they could spare time to apany ine. The scene today, even for an outsider like him, was ufortable to watch. He couldnt imagine how she felt. All of a sudden, he grew frustrated. It wasnt because they shielded the criminal but because their defense of the offender hurt the victim. The Yates family is truly dam ned! Yulissa was a suspect in this case, so the police had the right to detain her for forty-eight hours to cooperate with the investigation. However, Miranda was unwilling. On what grounds do you detain my daughter? She says shes not the culprit. On what basis do you arrest her! Miranda shielded Yulissa behind her, and thetter grabbed onto her clothes tightly. These Automation Tools Might Surprise You Tant be locked up Teamht ay Chapter 100 Chapter 100 When Cassandra returned to Springmount Townhouse, she found Lucas and Sylvia sitting in the living room. She was a little surprised. Aren''t they busy these days? Lucas, Sylvia, what brings you here? Sylvia stepped forward and hurriedly took her hand. She looked around to make sure that Cassandra was not hurt. Then she scolded, Cassandra, why didnt you tell us what happened? Do you want me and Lucas to worry ourselves to death? Cassandra was good at everything else but tended to keep everything to herself and not say anything. The ce where she had an ident was across the street outside the school. It was too urgent and controlled at that time, so there was no news at all. In the end, Cassandra. didnt speak to them about the incident. This made the couple both angry and distressed. Cassandra was silent before she said embarrassedly, Sylvia, Im fine. We almost found the culprit. | have asked Jonathan to file awsuit in court. For her, this matter didnt matter anymore. How can the Yates family do something like this? Dont worry. With Lucas and me here, we won''t let you suffer any injustice! Yes, Cassic. | watched you grow up. | didnt know before. Now, | will never let anyone. bully you, Lucas dered. He was genuinely furious. The Yates family, you shameless losers. How dare you let Cassie suffer so much! Rest assured, Ive informed the police station and everyone at the Public Security Bureau. | dont believe they cant convict her! Wilful murder wouldn''t receive a light sentence. It was precisely because Lucas had given a heads-up that Yulissa couldnt leave the police station. Officer, | only want to take my sister home. If you need to summon her, we cane These Automation Tools Might Surprise You Wed, 21 Feb Chapter 100 over any time. Shes a young girl. She''ll be scared here. Leonardo negotiated with the police, but they remained unmoved. 69% a Mr. Yates, theres no need to make things difficult for us. We operate ording to regtions. When the Yates family starts calling the shots on regtions, you cane and take her away. No matter what was said, they wouldnt let her go. The chief of police made it public that he had been ordered by the director of Public Security Bureau not to condone this suspect. They would investigate when necessary and detain when necessary.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. The police also wanted to go home. If it werent for this case, he would have changed. shifts and taken a rest. At the thought of that, he became furious. | want to see your chief. What crime has my daughtermitted that deserved to be detained in the police station? Ill file a comint! Mirandas temper red up when she heard they couldn''t release her. Madam, you dont need to look for our chief. This order came from him. Although this case hasn''t gone into a frenzy on the inte, everyone is paying attention. If we let the suspect go, how can we, as police officers, exin to the victims and the public? Police officers aren''t to be trifled with. If they couldnt solve such a problem, why could they be police? Everyone who came in said they were afraid, but what they did was more terrifying than the detention room. After a stalemate, the police had no choice but to say, If you can get the other party not to pursue this matter, you can take her home at any time. Im sure you''re familiar with Mr. Jonathan Youngblood. Once awsuit is filed, Yulissa will be detained, no matter what. Benjamin and Leonardo had no other ways. They could only reassure Yulissa that she would only stay there for one night and that they woulde to pick her up after discussing with Cassandra. Yulissa reluctantly agreed, her eyes filled with resentment. 2/4 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You 12:55 Wed, 21 Feb G.. Chapter 100 So this is what Dad and Mom are capable of? They cant even handle the police, and | have to be detained. Whats the use of them? Mom and Dad, pleasee to pick me up early. | really didnt harm Cassandra. You have to believe me... It didnt matter if Cassandra was the victim. As long as Benjamin and Miranda took her side, Cassandra was nothing. Mommy believes in you. | will talk to Cassandra about it. You here tonight, and I''ll pick you up tomorrow. Miranda felt sorry for her and wished she could stay with her there. However, she had more important things to do. So all four of them left. It''s sote. | dont think Cassandra wille out. Lets go there in the morning, Leonardo said. He didnt know what else to say. Why is this happening? Lisa and Cassandra both let me down. The next morning, Cassandra went to the mansion next door and found no one. Thus, she nned to go to Whitecrane Hall to get some herbs back to study special effect medicine for trauma. As soon as she left the mansion, she ran into Benjamin, Miranda, and Leonardo. Cassandra, stop right there! Cant you see me? Miranda couldnt tolerate Cassandra''s. carefree appearance, especially when her precious daughter, Yulissa, was suffering in the detention room. She was furious. Cassandra ignored them and walked away. Leonardo walked up to her quickly and blocked her way. Cassandra, let''s talk. Cassandra said impatiently, If its about Yulissa, theres nothing to talk about. Why cant we talk about it? Its not Lisa who did that. Why would you wrongly use her? Leonardo couldnt understand her. 3/4 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You 12-55 Wed, 21 Feb Chapter 100 Mr. Yates, youre so funny. | dont have time to see how close-knit you and your sister are. Im not so free to intentionally find someone to hit myself to frame Yulissa. | have many ways to deal with her if | want to. Dont take my indifference as your capital for arrogance. You... Lisa has been kind since young and will never do such a thing. You always bullied. her when you were at home. Youve done such things more than once. Leonardo thought this based on his preconceived ideas. He didnt believe the evidence. Mr. Yates, do you remember what you said yesterday? You said that if you find the culprit, you absolutely won''t let the culprit off as my brother. Howe you dont believe it now that the culprit has appeared? Dont be so double standard! Sure enough, one shouldnt make a promise easily as they might humiliate themselves. qn I did say that, but Lisa isnt the culprit! Ding! Suddenly, Leonardos phone rang. It was an unknown number. Hello. Hello, Mr. Leonardo Yates. This is XX Police Station. Ms. Yulissa Yates bank statement and forensic audio authentication from yesterday is out. Why dont you alle to the police station? Leonardo furrowed his brows upon hearing that. He felt like something bad was about to happen. f& Chapter 101 50 Wed, 21 Feb Chapter 101 The police presented the evidence they had obtained in front of Benjamin. Here is the bank statement, which came out yesterday. An amount of 100 thousand dors was transferred from Ms. Yulissa Yates bank ount on the night of June 4th, with the recipient being Gavin. The timing provided by Gavin is consistent with the evidence. He added. In addition, the following is the forensic audio authentication, which proves. that the recording provided by Mrs. Lane is authentic and not synthesized. A separate audio track analysis confirms it is the same voice as Ms. Yulissa Yates. Therefore, the person speaking in the recording is Ms. Yulissa Yates. The polices words were an unmistakable verdict for Yulissa. She had fallen in the same ce again. Once, Cassandra humiliated her at a charity g. Now, the dam couple dared to plot against her. Her expression turned fierce. How dare you deceive me! Do you still want money to save your daughter? With these words. Yulissa had inadvertently admitted to her wrongdoing. Leonardo''s expression grew even darker. He didnt expect Yulissa to be such a person. Officer, since Ms. Yulissa Yates has admitted it, | will proceed with the prosecution. directly. Please provide me with a copy of the evidence, and | will include it with the previous school violence case. Jonathan had heard her words earlier and recorded them with the officer''s consent. He mused, Let''s see how you''ll try to deny it this time! There was a strange look in Mirandas eyes. She seemed to no longer recognize her daughter before her. She eximed inwardly, How could she do that? Shes too ruthless!! Benjamins face went pale. He felt that he had been humiliated. Hmph! These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A 12:56 Wed, 21 Feb Chapter 101 Benjamin stormed out, thinking there was no need to stay there anymore. 6 K 69% Miranda didnt know what to do and wanted to leave with Benjamin, but Yulissa held her tightly. Mom, you have to believe me. | am not... | didnt mean to. | was only ying a joke on Cassandra. She couldn''t lose Miranda and the Yates family as her support. Otherwise, she would be screwed, as she had just finished her SAT. It took Leonardo a long time to find his voice. Why did you do this? She has left the Yates family. Why would you still do this to her? He didnt know when his mindset had changed. In the past, in the face of such matters, he unconditionally believed Yulissa. But now, he was deeply skeptical. Perhaps before, she was acting, and he didnt see through it. Yohannes and Raymond were reluctant to go home because they were aware.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Morcover, Miranda had never shown such affection for Cassandra. Evidence might speak for itself, but these irond facts were undeniable. Everything presented here was legally valid. No one would dare to show fake documents. He had never thought that his sister, Yulissa, whom he had raised for 18 years, would turn out to be such a malicious person. Yulissas face turned pale. She didnt dare to look at Leonardo. Leo, |... No need to exin. Save your strength and exin it to the judge! Leonardo left, too. The atmosphere inside was too stifling, and his beautiful fantasy was shattered. He couldn''t ept it. When Leonardo got home, Jasper was already there. However, his posture and movements were somewhat strange. What''s wrong with you, Jace? asked Leonardo. These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A Chapter 101 He thought, Why is he scratching his back against the wall? What an eyesore! Leo, | dont know what happened. Since | woke up this morning, my whole body started itching, and | have many red spots. | went to the hospital for a checkup, but they couldnt find anything. Blood tests showed no problems, but my body feels itchy and painful. Jasper felt like he was on the verge of copsing this morning. As a doctor, he had no idea how to help himself. Have you checked for other reasons? Leonardo asked with concern. He wondered, What happened? Everything was fine yesterday! Jasper answered, Yes, | have. Ive been examining it all morning and had a full body examination. | did everything | could, but | still couldnt find anything. This is unbearable. Now, aside from his face, Jasper was swollen everywhere. This was undoubtedly a blow for him. Have you... tried seeing a traditional medicine practitioner? Jasper was stunned. Yeah, | havent seen a traditional medicine practitioner yet. Maybe they have a way! B-But we''ve been cklisted by Whitecrane Hall. We cant get in! Jasper continued to lean against the wall to relieve the itching on his back. Whether scratching or using other tools, nothing could alleviate his difort. Let''s go to another traditional medicine practitioner first. If there''s no other way, we can figure something else out, Leonardo suggested. Leonardo suddenly remembered something. Wait. Is Jace like this because of Cassandra? On June 7th, she said she had prepared a big gift for Jace! Is this it? Leo, what should | do? The medicine cant suppress my symptoms at all. | cant go out like this! Jasper had broken down. He thought desperately, What should | do? Somebody help! Jace, stop it. You''ll break your skin if you continue to do that. 4/5 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A SEND GIFT 12:56 Wed, 21 Feb Chapter 101 G Leonaro pulled Jasper away, only to see that the white wall was already stained with blood. His back had been injured. Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Jace, you''re injured. Stop doing this. | know what''s going on with you! Leonardo felt sorry for Jaspers suffering. He had to reveal the truth. Jasper couldn''t believe when he heard that all this was because of Cassandra. He cursed, That da mn Cassandra. | knew she was a jinx. How dare that bi tch y dirty tricks behind my back! Its outrageous! Hiss! My back really hurts! Jasper muttered inwardly. Jasper then urged, Leo, lets go find Cassandra! Leonardo wanted to say more, but seeing Jasper in such pain, he couldn''t bear it. Leonardo thought, Forget it. Let''s do as he says. The priority is to get Jace treated! Outside Springmount Townhouse. Cassandra was curious about where Keh had been these past few days. He hadnt sent any messages at all. However, she couldnt help feeling annoyed with herself for caring about others. She mused, Who is he to me? Forget it. Let''s get back to making medicine. Cassandra, stop right there! Jasper, supported by Leonardo, walked up to her. The bloodstains on his white clothes look rather horrific. Tsk, retribution came surprisingly fast! mused Cassandra again. Mr. Leonardo Yates, Mr. Jasper Yates, how may | help you? Cassandra smiled, and the mockery in her eyes couldnt be hidden. Or rather, she seemed to take pleasure in others misfortunes. You! Its you. What have you done to me? You made me look like this! Jasper couldnt wait to rush up and tear off Cassandras disguise. He cursed inwardly, This brat. How is she so good at pretending? 115 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You 12:56 Wed, 21 Feb Chapter 102 Cassandra responded, Mr. Jasper Yates, dont wrongly use me. What could | have done to you? Have | ever approached you all this time? No, right? So, stop wrongly using me! she mused. Who else can it be but you? Is this your gift to me? You brat, Im your brother. Is this how you''ll treat me? You''re vicious, Jasper cursed loudly. All his manners were gone. The unbearable itching this morning had already made him irritable. Seeing Cassandras defiant refusal to admit anything only fueled his anger. Heh, so what if its me? What can you do about it? It didnt matter whether she admitted it or not. She was thrilled as long as she could infuriate Jasper. In her previous life, the injection he gave her had made her taste the utmost pain. The pain had been magnified several times, and she had died in agony. Therefore, this bit of itching was nothing. Hand over the antidote now! Jasper thundered. He thought, You brat, it really is your doing! Once | get the antidote, I''ll deal with you! I''ll show you what Im capable of! Why should | give you the antidote? Who are you? It was amusing that they came to her asking for the antidote. She wondered what they were thinking. I''m your brother! Dont act ignorant. Give me the antidote quickly, and | might consider letting you go. Otherwise, you''ll regret it! Enough! Jace! Leonardo yelled at Jasper. Jasper was puzzled. He wondered, Whats wrong with Leo? Why is he being like that? She is our sister. Shes a family member, not an enemy. Can you speak more gently? Now, Leonardo realized that Cassandras straightforwardness was genuine. 275 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A 12-56 Wed, 21 Feb Chapter 102 Unfortunately, he took too long to understand that. 69% Leo, have you taken the wrong medicine? After all shes done to me, you still want me to be gentle with her! Jasper fumed. He thought, Be gentle with her? No way! | won''t be satisfied until shes torn to pieces! Leonardo said, You asked for it. Apologize now.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. That made Cassandra raise an eyebrow. Oh, this is interesting. Leonardo has gone insane, too! Leo, had you gone mad? Why should | apologize? asked Jasper. I''m not apologizing. Over my dead body! | won''t ept your apology either. Cassandra didnt give them a chance to speak. Jasper, you''d better go home and soak yourself in water. Uh, preferably water of 140 degrees Fahrenheit. It can relieve your symptoms. Some 32 degrees Fahrenheit cold. water works, too. They are such extreme opposites. No way he can endure it! Ordinary people find even 113 degrees Fahrenheit hot water scalding. Hot water at 140 degrees Fahrenheit, huh? This is going to be interesting! As for 32 degrees Fahrenheit, its almost like freezing. Let''s see if the wound on his back can stand it! she mused. Cassandra had specially developed this to deal with Jasper. There was nothing else special about it other than itching and pain. He would be fine after a month. It looked like she had to update the prescription. Suddenly, her phone beeped twice. It was an urgent mission notification from National Security Bureau. Once again, she cursed her stu pidity from her previous life. She hurried back to the mansion, leaving Leonardo and Jasper in a daze. On the second floor of the mansion, she quickly logged into her National Security Bureau ount and found that everyone had already gathered. [OMG! What am | seeing? Is this Emery? Emery is back!] 3/5 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You 69% Chapter 102 [My goodness, its really her!] [What a special day today!] [I haven''t seen Emery for months. | thought she quit National Security Bureau quietly!] These were herrades-in-arms, or one could say, inte friends. They were the most extraordinary existence in National Security Bureau. No one knew their whereabouts and even their phone numbers were unknown to each other. There was only this unique local areawork. Only those who logged into thiswork were one of their own. Their main task was to protect the information security department of National Security Bureau. Be it ssified documents or personnel, their unstoppable hacking skills were needed. Cassandra wrote: [Its been a while.] [It''s been a long time, Emery!] [It''s been a while. | finally see you again!] [I thought you just disappeared!] Suddenly, someone interrupted. The person typed: [This time, we need you all to go offline for an urgent mission. We''ve arranged a meeting for you.] Cassandra typed back: [What mission?] [Our Falcon Special Operations Force is assisting the army inpleting Evacuation Operation, but they still have a very challenging task that requires the support of you. technocrats.] Daniel Walker, the director of National Security Bureau, led their team. Thus, their tasks were personally assigned by him. This time, they were to cooperate with Falcon Special Operations Force to rescue 32 scientists and bring them back to the country. However, the site where these scientists. were being held was a highly technological facility, and they were currently stuck at the first hurdle. The few hackers of Falcon Special Operations Force were at a loss, and in desperation, These Automation Tools Might Surprise You 5/5 12:56 Wed, 21 Feb Chapter 102 they had to seek help from the special department of National Security Bureau. Cassandra replied: [I''ll take this mission.] She contemted, If | remember correctly, this special operations force is the one led by Keh. Since they are in danger, | should help them! [rll go!] [I''m going too!] [Me three!] [Count me in. Im going to meet Emery offline, too!] Almost everyone in the group signed up for the mission. Daniel wrote: [Let''s all go together then. First, let''s exchange our authentic identity information and phone numbers in the group. Once we arrive, it will be easier for us to contact each other. This mission is in our hands now!] Hf Chapter 103 Chapter 103 Jasper returned in vain. When he got home, his body was still itching. He had no choice but to try Cassandras method. Even though he knew Cassandra intentionally harmed him, he had no other options now. If he didnt find relief soon, he would scratch himself until he bled. He asked the housekeeper to fill the bathtub with water at 140 degrees Fahrenheit, watching asyers of steam rose. It was June and already scorching. Here, he was preparing to take a hot bath. Jasper swore that he would never let Cassandra get away with this. When he dipped one foot into the bathtub, he felt like he was parboiling his flesh. It was scalding! However, the itching on his leg seemed to disappear. Although there was still some itchiness on his legs, it was bearable. This method seemed to be effective. Therefore, he endured the scalding sensation and put his other foot in, slowly lowering himself into the bathtub. Ah! He muttered inwardly, It hurts! My back hurts! The areas that are bleeding hurt! Its unbearable! | cant take it anymore! Surprisingly, there was no more itching on his back besides the pain. It seemed to be working well. However, the wounds felt like they were being burned a second time in the boiling water. He hurriedly got up as he couldn''t stand the pain any longer. Then, he asked the housekeeper to prepare ice water for him. After submerging in the ice water, he felt much better. These Automation Tools Might Surprise You Chapter 103 Finally, his symptoms seemed to be alleviated. Jasper cursed. You damn Cassandra, | won''t let you off the hook! Half an hourter. Jasper felt his whole body stiffened from the cold. so he slowly stood 1. up. His entire body became stiff and numb. and he shivered asionally. He sneezed and rubbed his nose. He wondered. Could | be catching a cold? This is all Cassandras fault. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Jasper put on his clothes and opened the door, only to find Leonardo. What is it. Leo: asked Jasper. Leonardo noticed that Jaspers itching had subsided, so things should be much better now. Feeling better? asked Leonardo. Yeah, the method is effective, but... Ahchool Before he could finish his sentence, he sneezed. Leonardo knew alternating hot and cold water would likely cause Jasper to catch a cold. Leonardo said. Have a good rest. I''ll have the kitchen make some hot soup for you. Remember to take some medicine as well. Thanks, Leo. Leonardo wanted to talk to Jasper about Cassandra. However, he realized Jaspers thoughts were probably scattered after experiencing such extreme temperature changes. I''d better talk to Cassandra first tomorrow, thought Leonardo. On the other hand, Cassandra was packing her things and preparing to depart for the border. She decided not to disguise herself, as she was meeting herrades. These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A 12:56 Wed, 21 Feb UG. Chapter 103 After Cassandra exined to Hugo briefly, she left. They were nothing too important, just some ongoing cases that could be handled. ording to her initial intentions. Even if she weren''t around, the cases could proceed normally. After a few hours on a ne, Cassandra finally arrived at the small town near the border. Cassandra checked the location sent by Daniel, and it seemed to be a mansion. 69% Following the coordinates, she arrived at the mansion. The door was ajar, andughter could be heard from inside. Before entering, she overheard someone discussing her. Hey hey hey, what do you think Emery looks like? | think he must be very handsome! It doesnt matter what Emery looks like. Hes the best to me. Stop talking about appearances. Emery disappeared for a few months. | wonder if something happened at home. | hope its resolved now! Recently, Emery doesnt seem very enthusiastic. When hees, we should show him some concern. Cassandra pursed her lips gently. She thought, These guys are surprisingly concerned about others family matters. It seems like they dont have enough work to do. She pushed the door open and greeted, Hello, everyone! Eleven people were seated in the living room, all men. They looked at her as if she were a rare animal, their gazes filled with caution. Suddenly, the man closest to Cassandra stood up and walked toward her, looking friendly. Miss, are you looking for someone? Are you lost? Cassandra shook her head and said, Im not looking for anyone. | came here to meet with you all. up The men wondered in unison, Meet up? What? What''s your name, miss? Were not having a meet-up here. These Automation Tools Might Surprise You 69% Chapter 103 They wondered. We''re here for an offline gathering. Could she be sent here by the enemy? What? Has our whereabouts been revealed so quickly? Cassandra was rendered speechless. Tm Emery. The name Emery made the men pause. Emery? Everyone was taken aback. No one could believe that this young girl was Emery. They eximed inwardly. The hacker, Emery!! They were in doubt. What, Emery? We dont know you. All of them were on guard. They dared not exchange identities with Cassandra easily. After all, in their imagination, Emery was a sessful man in histe twenties, perhaps. a little rough or geeky. Not the bright and lovely girl before them. It was too surreal. Cassandra didnt bother to exin. Instead, she logged into their exclusive local areawork and sent a message: [I am here, right in front of you!] Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep! Everyone received the message almost simultaneously. When they clicked it open, their pupils dted. This... Shes Emery! Is Emery a youngdy around 18 years old? The main point was her skills surpassed theirs by far. They wondered if this was real. These Automation Tools Might Surprise You 12:56 Wed, 21 Feb 5uGN?velDrama.Org is the owner. Chapter 103 The man before her skeptically called out, Emery? Don''t call me in that way. It felt slightly awkward when they behaved like this in person, even though it was fine. through messages. Perhaps it was because they were all older than her. One thing was for sure. This was the tone of Emery. However, they found it too hard to believe. Here, Emery, please have a seat! They started warmly weing her Everyone gathered around her. Emery, Im Sylph. My real name is Zac Sce. Emery, Im Thunder. My real name is Mourcie Lynch. Im 25 this year and thest person to join our department. Emery, Im Spark. My real name is Carl Zimmer. Do you remember me? Everyone introduced themselves, and all eyes turned to Cassandra. lm Emery, my real name... Cassandra Yates. Cassandra Yates? Everyone paused in their thoughts again. Suddenly, Spark jumped up, his fingers trembling as he pointed at Cassandra excitedly. Are you Samantha, the songwriter? Cassandra was at a loss for words. Cassandra also paused and thought for a second, Oh, right. She nodded. Ah! Im your fan. Ive liked you for several years! Spark was so excited he didnt know how to express himself. However, he was genuinely thrilled. These Automation Tools Might Surprise You 12:56 Wed, 21 Feb Chapter 103 G He eximed inwardly, Its Samantha! | cant believe | got to meet her in person! 69% He hadn''t expected that his two idols ovepped, and they turned out to be the same person. Incredible! Indeed, outstanding people excel in every aspect! NO fe} Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Isnt Cassandra the real daughter of the Yates family in Drieso?N?velDrama.Org is the owner. It was a shame that the Yates familys eyes were blinded. Only the bunch of fools known as the Yates family would value a goodfornothing such as Yulissa. Cassandra remained silent. The Yates family has nothing to do with me. Her response made Thunder slightly embarrassed. He meant no harm. However, it was impossible for him not to be aware of it, with her and Yulissa going viral on the inte. What caught him off guard was Emery being the real daughter of the Yates family. Emery was a top-ranked hacker who rejected the position of deputy chief in Hacker Alliance to return to National Security Bureau and live in anonymity. Even so, that didnt mean that Emery wasnt famed. Sorry. | just... Cassandra cut him off and uttered gently, I understand. After all, my inte friends. know everything about it. Thunder refrained frommenting any further. It had indeed been inappropriate for him to broach the subject so bluntly just then. It was a relief that Emery let the matter drop. Otherwise, it would have been a sticky situation to clean up after. The director of National Security Bureau still hadnt appeared, even though everyone. present was already acquainted with one another. All of a sudden, someone voiced out straight, Where is the director of National Security Bureau? Why isnt he present despite summoning all of us? The arrangements regarding our following mission, who we are to cooperate with, and our duties still haven''t even been made yet! Here | am! 115 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A 69% a Chapter 104 Daniel, the director of National Security Bureau was on his way in when he overheard his whereabouts being questioned. He was a middle-aged man in his forties. Age had left its mark on him as his sideburns. had turned silver. It was evident that his role as a director involved plenty of worrying. While hed expected all of the hackers to be men, a woman was seated smack in the middle of the bunch. Daniel mused, My son would probably be about their age if only Id worked hard earlier. s, | cant break thew when | should be the one upholding it! Thisdy is... Could she be one of the hackers younger sisters? What tomfoolery is this? They were not on a field trip to the border and were tasked with an urgent mission. Director Walker, you probably dont know that this gorgeous youngdy who just turned 18 is Emery! Even the person who spoke still appeared constipated when faced with the fact, let alone Daniel. He was unconvinced. Emery? Her? An 18-year-old girl? What kind of fantasy realm is this? Are you serious? The crowd responded in unison, Cross our hearts. While Daniel was taken aback, he quickly came to terms with it. After all, various. bizarre individuals from all stages of life could be found in such special departments. Despite that, he was still awed by the fact that the renowned Emery had reached such heights at only 18 years of age. Such skill was not something the average person could achieve. Cassandra got to her feet once they seemed to have concluded their discussion. She wasnt ustomed to being the center of attention. Director Walker, what should we do next? She was indirectly asking him to stop gawking at her like she was a show animal as it felt mildly awkward. These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A Chapter 104 The Falcon Special Operations Forcesmander will reconvene with you allter. Listen to his instructions when the time comes. Always remember that while all of you aim to rescue others, maintaining your own safety is also key. The bunch whom Daniel instructed were all hisradesinarms who hadpleted plenty of missions alongside him. They were the ones who dealt with seemingly unsolvable technical problems and defended their country against countless foreign attacks. Thus, every one of them was an indispensable part of the team. Since the bunch had arrived earlier and had no missions assigned, they had fun in the mansion until around 6 p.m., when several strangers appeared. However, Cassandra was familiar with who they were. The one leading the group was Keh. She hadn''t foreseen him being themander of Falcon Special Operations Force. Her eyes focused on the badge of his military uniform and saw that there wasnt a bar on it. Instead, his insignia was that of a golden pine and star. This means that Keh is a major general! Hes already in such a high post despite only being 27 years old! Just how many battles did he survive to rank so highly? Cassandras heart inexplicably began aching. Keh was also shocked to encounter Cassandra on the battlefield. What''s she doing here? Doesn''t she know how dangerous it is? Commander Zelinski, these 12 individuals of mine are in charge of the information security department. All of them are present here. Feel free tomand them as you see fit. Daniel introduced them one by one and briefly touched on their respective expertise. The only girl here is the esteemed Emery. Dont underestimate her for being young as | believe all of you''ve heard of what shes capable of. The director looked proud of himself. Witness how outstanding those working under me are! Even Kayden, who apanied Keh, was incredulous. 3/5 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You 156 Wed, 21 Feb Chapter 104 69% a So, Cassandra is Emery? What a mystical world we''re living in. | cant believe someone this young whos reached such a superhuman skill level exists! Kayden eyed Keh silently. My, my. Both of them sure share the same rotten tastes and are absurdly talented. Heaven forbid that both of them wont end up together in the future! Ms. Yates, fancy meeting you here. To think that you''re the eminent Emery... Kayden initiated a greeting to ease the tense atmosphere. Mr. Yates, Mr. Zelinski, long time no see! Cassandra replied. Why are you here? Dont you understand how dangerous it is? Kehs tone was brimming with concern and longing. It was far too risky for her to remain there as war would break out at any time. Who else would there be to protect her when the timees? Mr. Zelinski, I''m no coward. Im naturally capable of protecting myself since Im here. Keh was stunned. She was right. Emery was not like any ordinary person. She had exceptional martial prowess in addition to hacking skills. Besides, her mind-blowing shooting skills at Spaunia could not be picked up within at year or two. As a matter of fact, the people of Zosteylor were the ones who should be worried. Keh sank into silence momentarily before urging, In that case, take good care of yourself and dont get hurt. Everyone in the information security department exchanged nces. Are they acquainted? Cassandra inclined her head. Of course, she would guard herself well and not let anyoney a hand on her. Moreover, what danger would there be when she was merely assisting the battle and not in the thick of the fray? These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A Wed, 21 Feb Chapter 104 Kehs cial face softened at that, a hint of a warm smile gracing the corners of his lips. Comrades, | would like to thank all of you for your assistance on behalf of Falcon Special Operations Force. | hope we can work together to save the 32 scientific researchers as soon as possible! Yes, sir! Keh and Kayden began delegating their duties. Each mission would be carried out in pairs, which involved breaking through the firewall, verifying intel, identifying the specific location and identity of the captives, covering for the rescue team, defending against invading viruses, and dealing with the aftermath by coordinating everything. All of you are free to choose whichever mission works best to your strengths. The 12 would be split into pairs to work together like a well-oiled machine. Surprisingly, everyone looked toward Cassandra simultaneously. Cassandra was tongue-tied. All of you can go first. I''ll be thest... & Chapter 105 Chapter 105 It wasnt because they were weak. It was because they weren''t as well-rounded as Emery. She was good at everything. They were only skilled in their area of specialization. They could only be in charge of a part of it. Nheless, they looked at Cassandra because she could do everything and was skilled in all aspects. They wanted to see what she was willing to do. Before long, the tasks were assigned. All that was left for Cassandra and Spark to deal with was the aftermath. Aside from disrupting their line of sight, they would have toy down and manage obstructions and interceptors. That was challenging for Spark. However, with Emery beside him, things would be different. He would be able to work quickly and efficiently. Keh did not expect Cassandra to be so impressive. They agreed to start the next day, but not at the mansion. Instead, they would go to themand center of Falcon Special Operations Force. Director Walker, you still have to choose a team leader. It will make giving orders. Without a leader, they would not be cohesive. Daniel was in a dilemma. He didnt know whether he should choose by capability or by age. Director Walker, let Emery be the team leader. After all, she is the most capable among us. We cant defeat her! Thunder suggested. However, he was speaking the truth. Emery ranked first on the list of hackers because she hadpleted an incredible challenge, and it had only taken her one minute to crack it when there was no chance of sess. 176 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You 12:57 Wed, 21 Feb 5 UG. Chapter 105 Besides, it appeared that the challenges difficulty would progressively decrease after Emery hadpleted it. Fortunately, the alliance was smart enough to make that challenge a criterion for the hackers ranking. Thus, currently, no one could beat Cassandras record of one minute. Even the person ranked second had to take about ten minutes. The sheer brilliance of those people was unbelievable. 69% Daniel also agreed with Thunders viewpoint. Still, he had to ask them directly, What do you think? Everyone replied firmly, We agree! It was settled. However, Cassandra felt a little embarrassed. She thought that she was not suitable. Director Walker, choose someone else. Im not suitable. She did not want to stand out. Her only reason foring on that mission was to see herrades. She did not do so because she had something to prove. Emery, please dont refuse. You''re the best fit. Dont feel stressed just because you are young. We''re all very easy to talk to. You could also let Thunder help you, one of them suggested. They had assumed that Emery was worried that she was too young to give orders to them, who were older than her. Thats a good idea. Something to consider! Cassandra could only agree reluctantly. Thus, it was decided. They were already at themand center at around eight oclock the following morning. Almost all the members of both Falcon Special Operations Force and the information security department were men, so Cassandra was the only girl present. Moreover, she These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A Chapter 103? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. was only a girl! Members of Falcon Special Operations Force looked down on girls. They thought, Who the hell is this kid? Shes ying in a war zone! What an idiot! Commander Zelinski, why is there a girl here? Amember of the special operations force raised an objection, and others also reported. one after another. They expressed their dissatisfaction. Cassandra said nothing, her face sullen. However, Kehs anger red. He thought that hisradesinarms were really arrogant. | invited these technicians from the information security department of National Security Bureau. Ms. Yates here is their central figure! If anyone dared to speak negatively about Cassandra again, he would send them into. the war zone to gather intelligence. | dont understand, Commander Zelinski! A teenage girl who is also their central figure? This is utter humiliation for us! | refuse to ept this! Im not going into a trench with a woman! That person was furious. Im here to defend my country, not to protect a brat whos digging her own grave! he thought. Do you not understand what | just said? I''m just expressing my doubts, Commander Zelinski! He was also expressing his displeasure. Ivan Stevens! Yes, sir! You can leave Falcon Special Operations Force right now. Pack up your things and get out! These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A 12:57 Wed, 21 Feb Chapter 105 Keh became enraged, wanting to fire Ivan. | object, Commander Zelinski! | refuse to ept this! Regardless of whether you ept it or not, following orders is a soldiers duty! Keep that in mind! Ivan panicked. He had suffered so much in order to gain glory and serve his mothend. did not do that so that a little girl could go there and y pretend with them. That was an insult to his profession! He could not ept it. 69% Commander Zelinski, let me handle this. Cassandra put a stop to whatever was about to happen. There was no reason to cause the armys morale to drop just because of her. Ivan, you refuse to ept. What exactly are you refusing to ept? Cassandra asked coldly. Everything! Im here to save lives, not to y pretend with children! Ivan was targeting Cassandra. Kayden could no longer stand it... He eximed inwardly, Doesnt this guy usually act like he thinks hes better than everyone else? Even the other soldiers nearby couldnt stand it anymore! Since you think Im a child, do you dare topete with me? If | win, you will apologize to me and continue to work hard to complete the mission. If you win, I''ll quit. Hows that? It was an incredibly tempting offer for Ivan. He was looking for a good reason to kick Cassandra out. He hadn''t expected her to offer him one herself. These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A Wed, 21 Feb Chapter 105 How do you want to bet? That meant that he would meet her challenge! Pick your favorites. | dont mind. Cassandras words severely damaged lvans dignity. If she defeated him in his areas of expertise, his achievements would all be in vain. Closebat and shooting, then! Ivan paused momentarily before saying, You should also choose one, miss. Otherwise, you''ll say that | am bullying you. Those two were what he was best at. He was already confident about his victory. Considering how weak Cassandra looked, he thought that it would be a decisive victory. No need for that. You can choose all of them. I''ll take it! Ivan was rendered speechless. He was panicking a little.. However, it probably had nothing to do with Cassandra. He chose thest one. nting Trojan virus. Dont use me of bullying youter! Cassandra snorted. All right, then. When do we start? Keh was silent and even wanted to pick a fight. An hourter! Ivan went into the office, leaving Cassandra and several other men behind. Emery, you''re not actually going to bet with him, are you? Hes just trying to cause trouble. Not even Commander Zelinski had time to amuse him. Dont be angry! Emery, | think you should ignore this type of person. Hes just unhappy with his life! Such a person shouldn''t join the army. He had a short temper and was also incredibly arrogant. He had even wanted to take the deputymanders ce and be themander''s direct subordinate. Chapter 106 Chapter 106 An hourter, they were in the fighting arena. Ivan looked at Cassandra haughtily with disdain in his eyes. Believing he could fight at dozen people like her at once, he scoffed inwardly at her confidence. Keh looked sullen. He wanted to fight lvan himself and teach him a lesson. However, Cassandra had epted the challenge. She would have to fight. Ivan is a troublemaker. What if he hurts Cassandra by ident? he thought anxiously. Ivan, now that this challenge has begun, the responsibilities you will bearter are not as simple as Ms. Yates has stated. You vited military protocol. | believe you know what you will face. Looking at Keh, Kayden could tell that he was thinking about how to deal with. Ivan. However, he was a soldier of a special operations force, after all. If they dealt with him. directly, others would be displeased. So, regardless of whether Ivan won or lost in that challenge, he would be punished for a breach of discipline. That was the only way to silence the others who were dissatisfied. It was a soldiers duty to obey orders, yet Ivan did not obey Kehs orders. He discriminated against women and refused to work with them. He had crossed the line. Ivan didnt take Kaydens words scriously and merely said arrogantly, Dont worry, Deputy Commander Yates. Im just helping Ms. Yates find her ce. She shouldnte to such a dangerous ce. After the challenge is over, I''ll ept my due punishment. In any case, he didnt want to work with such a weak girl. He wanted her to back down. If he had to be punished, so be it. Cassandra stepped forward and said calmly, Can we start now? There was still a mission. They had no time for nonsense. Ivan snorted, thinking that he had never seen a woman so arrogant. 1/15 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You 12:57 Wed, 21 Feb 5G.. Chapter 106 n Sure. Since you''re a girl, I''ll let you make ten moves first. Dont say that | bullied you! Hch. That''s some pretty big talk, Cassandra thought. Cassandra entered the arena. Everyone in the information security department was worried. They thought, She''s just a young girl, and shes so capable. What the hell is this? Does he think hes impressive just because hes in Falcon Special Operations Force? He has no right to look down on girls! If anything happened to Emery, they would not let Ivan get away with it. Ten moves? Dont cry, then. Cassandra took the initiative to strike lvans lower body while attacking continuously with her hands. For a moment, Ivan could not react and was pped. Damn it! Why is she so fast? he cursed inwardly. You''re so dumb, lvan. You went up there and immediately allowed her to p you! Fight! Judging from the current situation, Ms. Yates is not inexperienced! Thats true. Shes very agile. | think its hard to predict the winner of this match. Suddenly, Ivan felt somewhat regretful that he had said she could make ten moves. It was only the fifth move, and he was already so overwhelmed that he was a little out of breath. He had no choice but to dodge. Thinking that it had been enough, Cassandra suddenly gave a kick mid-air to the right. side of Ivans face. With a snort, Ivan fell to the ground. Cassandra looked down at him. It was a sort of silent brag from the winner. She asked coldly, Do you admit defeat? | dont! You made a sneak attack! Ivan was disgruntled, thinking that she had started attacking before she said Start. I''ll give you a chance, then. You''ll say start. This time, | dont need you to let me go. first! He was not as powerful as she had expected and was just a pretty face. These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A 12:57 Wed, 21 Feb Chapter 106 With all his arrogance, he had learned nothing useful. She thought, Will he give a weak person he sees on the battlefield an advantage, then? Is he unaware that not everyone who appears weak is a pushover? Hmph! Dont get cocky. | won''t lose to you! Ivan got up from the ground with a defiant look on his face. Cassandra moved seven feet away and waited for him to yell start. However, it was impossible for a man who had been beaten up to y by the rules. He had already begun to deliver a heavy blow before he shouted, Start! Thunder. Spark, and others were shocked as they watched. Thunder couldnt help but approach Keh and roar angrily, Commander Zelinski, is this the kind of soldier you have trained? He said Emery made a sneak attack. What''s he doing, then? Is this an open and aboveboard fight? Emery didnt begin to strike until she had yelled start, but lvan had already begun to strike before yelling start. That was simply bullying! Achilling aura surrounded Keh, and Kayden could sense the coldness he exuded. He figured that lvan was probably doomed. Keh ignored Thunders anger and even blocked out all voices as he kept watching. the match in the arena. He was ready to rush up and subdue Ivan if he noticed something wrong. However, the results they feared did not materialize. Cassandra subdued Ivan on her seventh move. She kicked him to the ground. A few seconds went by, but Ivan didnt get up. She walked over to him, stood before him, and said, Don''t tell people youre a member of Falcon Special Operations Force. Even | feel embarrassed for you. Wow! Emery is awesome! How many moves did she make? Seven or eight? Seven moves! These Automation Tools Might Surprise You 21 Feb Chapter 106 Thats it? He even said hed let Emery make ten moves first, and thats it? He was defeated in seven moves despite not being at a disadvantage. nothing! Hes The people in the information security department were all very excited. They did not expect Emery to be so powerful. 68%%% Ivan was a member of Falcon Special Operations Force! They had heard rumors about how impressive those people were. However, Emery had knocked him down just like that. The members of Falcon Special Operations Force were somewhat amazed, too. Her strength astounded them. Ivan was one of the best fighters among them, yet he was beaten to the ground with just a few moves. Keh looked proud. There was even a faint smile on his face. As expected of my Cassie, he thought. Kayden was also a little shocked and said beside Keh, Tsk. Shes so impressive and tough, Commander Zelinski. Will you be able to handle her? She''s delicate. Be careful of your phrasing. He mused, Tough? If lvan hadnt provoked her, theres no way Cassie would have ended up like this. Ivan still would not yield. His expression was sour. Dont get cocky. There are still two rounds to go. Best two out of three! Cassandra shrugged casually. They wouldpete in marksmanship at the shooting range. Cassandra looked at the shooting range and thought that it was not exciting enough. Keh had understood the disdain on her face. lvans marksmanship was nowhere near as good as Cassandra''s. Keh had wanted to snag Cassandra for Falcon Special Operations Force when he saw her masterful marksmanship from Spaunia. 4/5 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You 2 Wed, 21 Feb G Chapter 106. However, he was reluctant, It was tough to be in Falcon Special Operations Force. Let''s make it more difficult. How would you feel about shooting at moving targets? Cassandra touched the unassembled gunponents, somewhat surprised. 68%, It was a CZ-75 Pistol, one of Cranurs most iconic masterpieces. Many agents had used that gun and praised it. It seemed that Falcon Special Operations Force was quite rich! Moving targets? Ivan snorted, thinking that she did not know her ce. His best scores were from shooting at moving targets. That was exactly what he had in mind. However, he did not want to be used of being a bullyter.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Mhmm. Okay. Just dont use me of bullying a woman. Cassandras face suddenly darkened. Ivan, | think you are discriminating against women. Why? Have you been tricked or dumped by women? of She fumed inwardly, Dont keep bringing up what women cant do. Dont use you bullying a woman? Do you know how chauvinistic you are? Where do you even get your sense of superiority that leads you to discriminate against women? Don''t forget that you didnt crawl out from your fathers belly! In the past two hours, Cassandra had heard him tell her many times not to say he was bullying a woman. She scoffed inwardly. You think youre so great? You should tone down the contempt on your face! SEND GIFT Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Ivan immediately retorted, Im not discriminating against women. | just.... He continued after a pause, You can say whatever. Im not discriminating against women anyway. You''re just making a big deal out of it! He just thought that women were more prone to trouble during missions. In such life-and-death situations, the slightest problem could putrades in danger. Moreover, Cassandra, who was before him, seemed particrly young and weak to him. He was certain she would only ruin the battle. He mused, If this woman is captured, should we save her or not? She''ll only slow down the mission! Thats why women should not be on the battlefield! Theres no need to exin that much. You can decide the rules of the match. Cassandra didnt listen to his exnation. The reason was that the exnation was useless and rather unconvincing. He still could. not hide his disrespect for women. His words were high-sounding, but only he knew what he truly thought. Ivan struggled to speak. His words were stuck in his throat, making him feel aggrieved. Damn it! he cursed inwardly. We will each fire ten shots at the moving targets. Whoever has the higher score wins. In the event that we have the same score, the winner will be decided by speed. He didnt want to add thatst sentence. The reason was that there were few who were on par with him, even in Falcon Special Operations Force. Shes just a woman. Heh. Theres no way! he thought. Let''s start, then. From assembling a gun to firing, not only did they have to ensure the uracy of their These Automation Tools Might Surprise You 12:57 Wed, 21 Feb G. Chapter 107 shots, but they also had to manage their speed. There was indeed a significant advantage for Ivan! 68%, Keh only knew that Cassandra was good at shooting, but he didnt know how good she was at assembling. This time, Kayden was the host.. He would announce the start of the match. Three! Two! One! Start!? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Cassandra and Ivan began to assemble quickly and skillfully. The two finished almost simultaneously, but Cassandra began shooting first. After a few shots, Cassandra put down the gun she was holding, and Kayden hurriedly pressed the timer. In terms of time. Cassandra won, but Ivan still looked disdainful. Being fast ist pointless. What matters most is uracy. He thought that Cassandra had probably shot carelessly with her eyes closed, and he was skeptical that she could hit a single bullseye with ten rounds. There was no point in being cocky right then. Keh said in a deep voice, Read the targets. Kayden sent his second inmand to read the targets, and the two targets were moved in front of them. The second inmand looked at the result on the target and shouted, Ivan! 9.8! Ivans performance remained consistent. | wonder if Ms. Yates has messed up! Only Deputy Commander Yates and Commander Zelinski can beat this score. Wow! Impressive! Ms. Yates seems confident. Let''s look at the results. Ms. Yates! The second inmand was stunned for a moment and said a bit incredulously, 10.9? These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A Chapter 107 It was an astounding score. What! Did | hear it right? My goodness10.9? Thats impossible! Thats amazing. Ive only seen Commander Zelinski get a score of 10.9 before. Even Deputy Commander Yates came up short. Ms. Yates actually got 10.9! Ivans in trouble, then! Impossible! Thats absolutely impossible! How could she possibly get 10.9? Ivan didnt believe it. To be precise, his ego could not allow that to happen. He was crushed twice by a woman; he might as well die! If you dont believe it, go check the targets yourself, whether you believe it or not doesnt matter. Kayden despised that kind of person most. He couldnt handle defeat and was also prideful. He thought. Theres a whole world out there. There will always be people better than you. | cant believe he doesnt understand that. Thats pathetic! Ivan didnt give up and walked to the targets. After seeing the true results, his face. turned pale. He lost? Even though shooting at moving targets was his strongest suit, he had lost. Moreover, he had lost to a woman! Furiously, he walked to Cassandra and asked, Who the hell are you? He didnt believe that she was an ordinary woman. How could an ordinary woman possibly be better than him? Thunder stepped forward, shielding Cassandra behind him. Ivan, thats enough! You targeted Emery as soon as we arrived. Now that you have lost, you cant admit it, can you? Is that why you have the audacity to question Emery? There will always be people who are better than you. Are you not aware of that? 3/6 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A Chapter 107 Thunder continued, It was yourmanding officer who approached our director to request us for this mission. Emery is our team leader. Disregarding the fact that youve been targeting her all day, you lost two rounds in a best-of-three match. What more do you want? If he brought trouble for their Emery again, they would quit. Nobody could put up with that kind of treatment. Ignoring the fact that he had discriminated against women, he had even interrogated Emery. It was ridiculous! Thats right. You chose the challenges yourself. If you dont admit it now, dont me us for making things difficult! Ivan, dont push it! lvans face was sullen. Indeed, he didnt want to admit it and wanted topete again. He even wanted to make it a best of five! However, these people from the information security department had embarrassed. him. I''m not denying it! Ivan clenched his hands to control his However, Cassandras indifferent expression irked him. He was determined not to lose. He refused to ept his loss. Everything, in his opinion, was Cassandras fault. anger. If | knock her down, then everything will be fine! he thought. In an instant, Ivan struck at Cassandra but missed. That punchnded on Thunders face. Mmph... Thunder! Cassandra dodged Ivans blow and suddenly started to attack proactively, only to be stopped by Keh. These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A 12:57 Wed, 21 Feb G. Chapter 107 Her expression changed. Hes protecting him? she thought. However, she realized a secondter that she had misunderstood. Keh turned around and attacked Ivan, kicking him to the ground with at roundhouse kick on his fourth move. Cole Ingram! Yes, sir! G 68% Lock him up. We dont need him to participate in the next mission. Send him back to the base tomorrow! Commander Zelinski! Ascore of soldiers wanted to beg for mercy. However, Keh was not swayed at all. Commander Zelinski, lvan was just joking with Ms. Yates. There are only a limited number of people on this mission. Can you... Spare him for now? Since he was aware that there is a limited number of people, he should understand that everyone who enters the battlefield has specialized skills. This is a battlefield, not a dead zone. He is disrespecting me and not taking this mission seriously by disrespecting the technicians | invited! Falcon Special Operations Force did not need a soldier who did not obey orders. Hisst sentence nearly sealed lIvans fate. Falcon Special Operations Force did not need him anymore. Even Clusias soldiers didnt need someone like him. No army would ept a soldier who disobeyed orders. He would most likely be expelled from the army. Upon seeing that it was useless to plead with Keh, everyone had no choice but to turn to Cassandra. Ms. Yates, Ivan is at fault this time. But he didnt mean anything by These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A ved, 21 Feb Chapter 107 it, so please consider sparing him this once! Cassandra was silent for a few seconds and said, He hasnt apologized to me yet! She meant that she would not let him go without an apology. Kayden scolded, Ivan, ording to the bet, you lost, so apologize! Ivan refused to give in. He nced to the side and said nothing. 68%/ See that? Do you still need to beg for mercy for someone who doesnt honor a bet and disobeys amanding officer''s orders? On the battlefield, a man like him could get his teammates killed anytime! & Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Meanwhile, in the Yates residence at Drieso, Clusia, Miranda paced anxiously in the living room with a sorrowful and worried expression. Leonardo entered the house from outside. Miranda immediately stepped forward and looked behind him. Hows it going? Is Lisa back? Leonardo was going to bail out Yulissa that day. It was fine for her freedom to be restricted. At the very least, it would be better for her to be able to stay at homepared to being confined in the detention center. However, the police disagreed, saying that Yulissas behavior in the detention center was so bad that she could not be released on bail and had to stay in the detention center while waiting for the court session to be held. That was, unless, she could acquire the victims consent. No, the police won''t let me bail her out. Miranda was so anxious that she burst into tears. How could this happen? She would just stay home and not go anywhere else! Miranda thought, Lisa! Why do you have to endure such hardships? Mom, the police said Lisa didnt behave well in there and treated the police officers. rudely every day. Therefore, shes not allowed to go on bail unless Cassandra agrees. Leonardo''s head was aching too. They wanted to find Cassandra, but they didnt know where she was. Mirandas face darkened in an instant. She thought, | must find Cassandra! | dont know where that damn girl is. | havent seen her in the past two or three days! Can''t you think of another way? Leonardo shook his head and said, No. There is a letter from Mr. Hathaway saying that this case must be handled as soon as possible, so the police dare not let her go! These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A ved, 21 Feb Chapter 108 What? Mr. Hathaway? Awicked look shed across Miranda''s eyes. se 568% She thought, It must be that brat whoined, prompting Mr. Hathaway to request Lisa to stay in the detention center. My poor Lisa, how could she suffer such grievances?* Leonardo nodded awkwardly. He was at a loss for what to do regarding that matter at that point. He wanted to give Cassandra justice. He said he wouldnt let go of anyone who hurt her. However, at that moment, he was confused by Yulissas personality. He wondered how his kind and lovely sister, Yulissa, could hire a murderer to kill someone. There was no problem with forensic audio authentication. Even he himself, under the supervision of the police, found an authenticating agency that he thought was reliable and reauthenticated it. He received the same answers. Leonardo thought, Has she been pretending to be obedient all this while? Mom, let Lisa stay in there for a few days. She should be punished if she dares to hire someone to harm others. Leonardo wanted to persuade his mother not to worry about it for the time being. At the very least, they needed to let Yulissa be taught a lesson. However, as soon as he finished speaking, Miranda scolded him. What are you talking about? Arent you familiar with Lisas personality? Do you hear what you''re saying? Besides, Cassandra is fine. Why cant she forgive Lisa? Lisa is her younger sister! Leonardo''s eyes widened, as if he hadnt expected his mother to say such a thing. Mom, do you regard Cassandra as a member of the Yates family? Do you think its appropriate to say that Lisa is her sister now? Leonardo was close toughing in exasperation at his mother. 2/5 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You D 681 Chapter 108 Fed From the beginning, none of them regarded Cas as their family. However, after she left the Yates family, everyone wanted to gain some benefits from her. It turned out he was also a shameless person. Leonardo even conspired with his father to defraud Cassandra of her shares. He thought, Ha! Im way out of line! Regardless of her being a member of the Yates family, the Yates familys blood flows within her body. Lisa is her sister, so she should forgive Lisa. Miranda spoke righteously. She didnt think there was anything wrong with her words. She even found Cassandra insensible, thinking, Is there a need to teach this? Shouldnt she have taken the initiative to forgive Lisa? Mom, why do you think Cassandra should forgive us? Think about all the things weve done to her. So what? All parents have their childrens best interests at heart. How dare she me me? Leo, go to Springmount Townhouse again and find Cassandra. Ask her to draft a letter of settlement to forgive Lisa. Leonardo gave a wry smile. He thought, Look at this. These are our parents. They prioritize only Yulissa. No wonder Yohan and Ray left so decisively! | won''t go. Mom, you and Dad can go alone. During this period, | will live outside. Whether Yulissaes back or not, it has nothing to do with me from now on. He also didnt want to stay in that house anymore. Meanwhile, at the war zone at the border, Cassandra gave the orders, Thunder, let them start working ording to the task assigned yesterday and confirm the position of those people we are looking for! They had to race against time to find out where the 32 researchers were and understand their surroundings before they could carry out the next step of the n. Okay, I''ll arrange it!N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. That was the first time that they fought side by side offline. That feeling was quite special. These Automation Tools Alight Burprise You 68%) 12:58 Wed, 21 Feb (Chapter 106 However, they had been fighting side by side for so many years. They had already reached a tacit understanding and could do everything easily. There were no running-in problems between them. Keh came in, walked over to her, and asked softly. Have you finished making the arrangements? Cassandra was their team leader, so if there was anything he needed to cooperate with. he just needed to inform the team leader. That way, they could also have more time tomunicate. I''ve made the arrangements. It is estimated that the results will be avable tomorrow morning at thetest She knew all about everyones skills there. She could resolve any challenges, even if they were faced with any bottlenecks. It would already bete at that time the next morning. She had everything under control anyway, so there would be no problem. In that case. I''ll wait for your good news! Okav Keh smiled faintly and asked. Do you want to go out for a walk? | think theyll be the ones busy with work here. Cassandra nodded and followed him out. Hows your SAT? Why did you join this mission instead of taking a good rest? Keh didnt ask her why she was Emery and how she managed to hone her shooting skills He was just concerned about whether the girl in front of him had a good rest. His heart ached as he saw her joining the mission right after finishing her SAT. Not bad. Cassandra paused for a moment and continued. Shouldn''t | readily agree to the mission suddenly issued by Director Walker at this time? She thought. How could | hesitate? Keh nodded thoughtfully in agreement. These Automation Tools Might Surprins You 68% Wed, 21 Feb Chapter 108 Suddenly, Cassandra nced at the two stars on Kehs shoulder and said in a t tone, You are actually the youngest major general. She thought, Hes only 27 years old. If it were me, | reckon | couldnt have done it. You''re not bad, too. Its quite surprising that Emery is only 18 years old. Cassandra was silent and unfazed. She was forced to achieve the sess. In the past, she got herself involved in any field that could make money She mastered all her skills while making money. However, now that her skills were honed and she was making money, Blossom was also gone forever. Cassandra was troubled by that experience for a long time. Did you set out for this mission on the first day of my SAT? He had sent her flowers early that morning but didnt show up subsequently. ording to his temperament, he shouldve shown up in the afternoon. However, two bunches of flowers were sent at once that day, probably one for each day. SEND GIFT These Automation Tools Might Surprise You 0 COMMENT A Chapter 109 Chapter 109 The next morning, the results came out. The 32 scientists trapped on an ind had been located. However, there was aser field around the ind. As they were trapped in the mansion, they could only stay inside it. They couldnt go in or out. As long as one was detected by theser field, they would get injured by it. They were not sure whether there was any other hidden weapon besides theser field. For example, they were clueless if there were any rifles in the mechanism. For the time being, they could only confirm that there were only 32 of them and no one else on that ind. It seemed that the person who held them was very confident. This was good news for the Falcon Special Operations Force. As long as they could crack theser field, they could be saved! Cassandra and Thunder briefed Keh and Daniel about this. Everyone was lost in thought as this was a big problem. If they couldnt ge get rid of theser field, their people wouldn''t be able to get in. Meanwhile, the people inside wouldn''t be able to get out either. Their supplies were running low too. There was a chance that one would die before they could rescue them. Keh suddenly said, How about we use a helicopter to rescue them from above? Let those scientists climb up the rope. However, this idea was directly rejected by Cassandra. No. Theres also aser field above the mansion. It covers almost the entire mansion. However, they have about half a minute when theser field changes theyout. However, half a minute was too short! 1/6 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You 12-58 Wed, 21 Feb Chapter 109 Can you cr ack it? You can try. But generally, the opponent will detect such an attack as soon as possible. Therefore, if | want to cr ack it, the opponent is likely to obtain the information and transfer it immediately, causing our mission to be more difficult. Daniel couldnt make a choice. Fortunately, they were just helping out. The final decision was up to Keh to decide. Let me think about it. This decision could not be wrong, or everyone would die. Well, you should go and arrange people to prepare for the war on the ind. I''ll go with you all. When we are almost there, | will start cracking the code again. If | seed, you guys should immediately make a move and get in touch with the people inside to save them! That was the fastest way to go. If they went after cracking it, it would be toote. As the other party was on alert, they would certainly take measures. Those researchers must be useful to them. Otherwise, the researches wouldn''t have been kept there so peacefully! What they could do now was not to rm the enemy. They had to try to control the decoding time within 30 minutes. In this way, even if the enemy arrived, they could still tug and pull! Although Keh agreed with her, he didnt want Cassandra to take It was still too dangerous. He instinctively didnt want her to go. Commander Zelinski, dont worry. | wont hold you all back. any chances. After Ivan was sent back, no one else in the Falcon Special Operations Force dared to say anything. All of them had nothing but respect for Cassandra. The main thing was that he was too powerful! These Automation Tools Might Surprise You G 12-58 Wed, 21 Feb Chapter 109. She could subdue people with a few moves in closebat. She could even shoot a 10.9 in a moving target. This made one wonder if she was even a woman. Aperson in the depths of despair was not as tough as her! But its too dangerous! Keh was still a little reluctant! You''ve seen how skilled | am. Few people canpare with me, and its the same with my shooting skills. | wont let anything happen to myself. Plus, | can help you in this critical moment! Cassandra was confident. In the end, Keh had no choice but to agree. However, Thunder would be going along with her. He would go and help Cassandra! Outside the ind, the helmsman sent someone to report, Commander Zelinski, we still have 10 minutes before we reach the shore. The medium-sized yacht, whosemand system had been blocked by Cassandra, was safe to navigate because no satellite could detect it. Cassandramanded everything, and the yacht had no deviation from the course. Then, Cassandra began deciphering theser field. However, her screen went nk, and a lot of characters began to appear. This was the first time Kayden saw Emerys moves. It was extremely fluid. It was way better than the hacker they trained! Beep! Beep! On Zerosputer, an rm began to sound at the administration building at the border of Zosteylor. At this time, he was still discussing with others where to party after this ended. Zero didnt expect someone to attack him. These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A 9K 68%A Wed, 21 Feb Chapter 100Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Zeros expression darkened as he wondered who it was. Plus, the person even attacked theser field out of everything! Perhaps someone went to the ind and was trying to save people. However, Zero knew no one could break the mechanism he built. Of course, Emery was the only exception. However, that person was already gone and would never appear again. Thus, Zero didnt take it to heart. Zero was a foreigner, after all. Clusia had a saying that pride came before a fall. People who were conceited often lost confidence in the aspects they were proud of. The moment Cassandra got attacked, she knew who did this immediately. Thunder, remember Zero? Thunder didnt stop his movements as he asked with interest, The person who you defeated? Did he make this thing? Yes. Things were going to be interesting. As hackers, the most taboo thing to do was to have their own style. The reason was that it was easy to get defeated once someone mastered their style. However, Zero did not seem to be aware of this problem. Plus, he even felt that nobody could defeat him. Unbeknownst to him, everyone in the information security department had done detailed homework against him. Therefore, the originally nned 30 minutes was scraped! Cassandra and Thunder might have cracked it before the yacht docked! Thus, she told Keh, You can get your men ready. If nothing goes wrong, we will be able to decode it in four minutes. You need to contact the people inside immediately. These Automation Tools Might Surprise You 12:58 Wed, 21 Feb Chapter 109 68% At present, there was no signal on the ind. Thus, the hostages couldnt get out at all! Thus, Cassandra would immediately restore the signal on the ind after deciphering theser field. That way, Kehs men could contact the people trapped on the ind! Okay, I''ll arrange it! Kayden was shocked! He didnt expect them to cra ck it so soon! To Kayden, the duo was way too twisted! Meanwhile, Zero felt more and more uneasy as he observed the movements in the computer. my He thought, Oh, no! They were going to cra ck the code and seize control ofputer! Who is behind this? Did Emery reappear? Darn it! Why cant this person go and kill themselves? As the Clusian saying goes, why should there be two geniuses at once? Why should Emery appear when I''m still here? Thats not fair! Zero began to fight back and had people report to the president that someone was going to the ind to save the hostages! However, he had already missed the best opportunity! It was toote for him to fight back! Looking at hisputer, he realized that things had gone out of control. In the end, the screen showed that hisputer had been invaded. Zero had lost! Cassandra immediately said, Contact the people inside! Keh waved his hand. Everyone was already standing on the shore, waiting for instructions! Next, I''ll leave you all here. We''ll be back soon. There are weapons on the yacht. Be careful. Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Kehs men soon got in touch with the trapped people. Although their phones were taken away, there was an interphone. After theser field. was cracked, Cassandra hacked into their system. Then, she transferred the control of the phone to herputer. Thus, Keh was quick to confirm their exact location. He brought his people to rescue the hostages. Five minutester, they came to the gate of the mansion. They had to use the knocking sequences they agreed on before. Firstly, he knocked twice before pausing. Then, he knocked three times. Thirty-two people were cheering inside. Their country has finally sent someone to save them! They hurriedly opened the door and saw several soldiers in Clusia uniforms! After seeing these researchers, Kayden introduced himself, Hello, everyone. We are the Falcon Special Operations Force. We will escort you guys back to the country this time. Pleasee with us. Then, he introduced to the experts, This is the commanding. officer of Falcon Special Operations Force, Commander Zelinski. The researchers thought, Falcon Special Operations Force! Our country has sent the strongest army to save them!" They were moved to tears! They were finally saved! The researchers didnt know why, but they believed the soldiers unconditionally after seeing their military uniforms. Hello, Commander Zelinski! Hello, fellow soldiers! Come with us first. The yacht is waiting outside. It will be safe once we leave this area of the sea. There was someone waiting on the shore, after all. 16 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You 12:58 Wed, 21 Feb UG.. Chapter 110 Everyone followed Keh and left! When they came to the shore, they saw Thunder beckoning to them! Get on the boat! Their men will be here soon! The researchers instantly felt scared and dared not run when they heard that. Kehs expression darkened as he said sternly, Get on the boat and leave now! Emery, how long do you need? Thunder asked. Time was running out. The other party was going to be there soon. However, Emerys infrared jamming was still notpleted yet. Fivel Four! Three! Two! One! It''s done! As thest person got on the boat, Cassandra had finished her tasks!? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. +6 She had set infrared jamming on the ind. Thus, their enemies wouldn''t be able to get out of the ind. It was nighttime, not to mention the yacht couldn''t be found by satellite GPS. If it were daytime, their opponents might be able to see their position through binocrs. Luck was on their side! Everything has gone well. Lets go back! Kayden couldnt help feeling a little excited! However, this was just the calm before the storm. 32 scientific researchers were finally saved by them. Now that they had protected them, they couldn''t give any chance to their enemies again. Commander Zelinski, we must prevent the enemy from attacking us when we dock, 2/6 These Automation To Might Surprise You Chapter 1100 Cassandra suggested. There was no one on the ind now. Thus, their enemies visit would be in vain. The worst scenario was that Cassandra and her team would be surrounded by people. when they got ashore. If that happened, it would be difficult for them to send all the researchers back safely. Yes. Ive called Yannick and asked him to bring his men here. Evacuation Operation had beenpleted. Thus, the army was in charge of taking care of the aftermath. Keh ordered Yannick and his men to support them! This was to prevent them from being surrounded when they docked. Thats good. | also sent a message to the information security department for them to give technical help. They had to ensure that the researchers would bepletely safe. Don''t worry. It will be fine. There is also a remotemand center to monitor the situation at any time. As long as we dock, it will be within their monitoring range! Kehforted her. He didnt expect Cassandra to be so good at hacking. After all, it was because of her that their mission went on without hindrance. If Keh wasn''t scared of Cassandra feeling tired, he would have hired her to work at Falcon Special Operations Force. It was a pity that such a talent wasnt in Falcon Special Operations Force! However, Keh decided to think of itter. Half an hourter, they were about to dock. As they expected, Zosteylors men were waiting for them on the shore! They brought a lot of people! They could only face Zosteylors men head-on. Who are you? Where are you taking our people? These Automation Tools Might Surpriss You 12:59 Wed, 21 Feb 6 U Chapter 110 68% Although he spoke thenguage of Zosteylor, even Clusians could tell how shameless he was! Kaydenughed at this. Hey, General, Are you sure these people are yours? If Im right, they are Clusians. Not only did they detain Clusians, but they even shamelessly imed them as their citizens! It was questionable what Zosteylor wanted with those researchers! They are all talents who our country has spent a lot of money to train. Isn''t it too much. that Clusian wants to take them back? This was a direct provocation to Zostcylor! Nonsense! We all pay for our studies. It has nothing to do with you. Now that we want. to go home, you guys forcefully kept us here. Some of us have even been detained for a year! Zosteylors generals face darkened. He wanted to fight them right now! However, he knew he couldnt do that. If they really hurt Clusians, Clusians wouldn''t let Zosteylor go! Any nations citizens could die in a war, except for Clusians! The reason was that their countrys leader would get to the bottom of it! If one of their men died on the battlefield, it would be regarded as a tant provocation to Clusia. This was a bad thing for Zosteylor! Therefore, they imprisoned these researchers instead of threatening them! Once Clusia knew that their citizens lives were in danger, they would send more people than this! Zosteylor is an inclusive country. We need your technical support, so we ve want to hire you for a high sry. Fame and wealth will belong to you. Stay in Zosteylor, and even let your familiese! The enemys general began to coax them with fame and fortune. This was not the first time they had said that. However, those researchers just kept silent These Automation Tools Might Burpriss You 12:59 Wed, 21 Feb G Chapter 110 and insisted on going back to Clusia. If the researchers did that, Zosteylor would suffer a lot of losses! H Among the researchers, there were experts in weapons production, poisonous. chemicals, and nuclear engineering. These people were important to Zosteylor! There was no way they could let the researchers go back! However, they couldn''t open fire at them yet! We will not stay in Zosteylor. We want to go back to our country. Zosteylor has imprisoned us for so long that we will never set foot in Zosteylor again! an older expert cried. He was the one who had been trapped on the ind for a year. During that year, he didnt have any contact with the outside world. His wife and children must have been so anxious! He wanted to go back, and he would never go back to this nightmare of a ce again! Colonel Irwin, what are you doing here with your men? Everyone wondered who was the owner of this familiar voice.. It was themanding officer of Falcon Special Operations Force! It''s Zelinski. | didnt expect Clusia to send him here! Paul thought. Pauls face immediately turned red! He was furious! Paul wondered why Kehe.. Only then did Kayden see the person opposite him clearly. No wonder Kayden felt that he seemed familiar! Paul was still as shameless as ever, and his tone was still annoying! It turned out to be Kehs defeated subordinate! It was even a disastrous defeat! Commander Zelinski, long time no see! Chapter 111 Chapter 111 You brought so many people, Colonel IrwinColonel Paul came with so many men to open fire on us! It was difficult for one to reply to Kehs words, for it was quite severe. If Paul replied yes, it meant that he was provoking Clusia. If he replied no, he had to release the 32 researchers.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. In any case, Paul couldnt ount for any of his answers. Commander Zelinski, why do you say that? | just want to invite the experts to stay with us! Paul didnt answer Keh directly! After all, Paul was uncertain whether to say yes or no. They are Clusians, and they are also on the list of Evacuation Operation. Why did Zosteylor keep them on the ind secretly? Now, you''re even preventing Falcon Special Operations Force from bringing them back. Do you want to go to war with us? Keh didnt give him a chance to escape the topic. Instead, Keh threw the questions back to him. Actually, Keh was buying time. He never fought uncertain battles. Even if they could fight before Yannicks men arrived, they would soon run out of bullets. However, it was a different situation when Yannicks men arrived! Commander Zelinski, | know you''re waiting for someone. However, | have to be honest with you. | won''t let you take them away today! Instead of wasting time with Keh, Paul decided to make it clear instead! The more time Keh was given, the worse it would be for them! Cassandra walked to Keh and asked, How confident are you? As things stand, the people of Falcon Special Operations Force can go out unharmed. However, 32 experts might not be able to get out of here. These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A 12:59 Wed, 21 Feb G Chapter III This meant that he was not confident enough. Do you know where their base is? Or the exact location of Zosteylors presidential residence? Cassandra hadn''t investigated that yet. Instead of wasting time on it, she thought it would be better to just ask. Keh gave several addresses of the bases of Paul''s troops and the presidential residence he knew of Cassandra thought, These ces have arsenals. If we''re not confident for the time being, we should just make Paul and his crew go away! If their base exploded, Paul and his crew would definitely go away. 68 If Cassandra remembered correctly, Paul was the most trusted colonel in the presidential residence. Therefore, if something happened to the presidential residence, he had to go back! As for the bombing of their base, it was to disrupt their morale. Cassandra nodded to show that she understood. Then, she went back into the cabin and started to make a move. Not long after, she saw many red dots shing on herputer screen. These red dots were the ordnance locations that Keh was talking about. Cassandra thought, Well, thats a lot! It''s no wonder that their such a chaotic country! After Cassandra worked on it for a while, she saw the red dots on the screen had all exploded! The sound of the closest ordnance exploding was transmitted to the shore! What''s going on? Is the enemy here? Paul asked nervously. He thought, Why do they have to cause trouble at this time? Keh also heard the sound. He wondered what was going on. For some reason, he turned to Cassandra. He felt that the explosion had something to do with her! 2/6 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You Wed, 21 Feb Chapter 111 Wait for another two minutes. After that, nobody will be able to stop us! It would take two minutes at most for someone at the presidential residence to call. However, Yannick arrived first with his men before someone from the presidential residence called. Commander Zelinski, 80 members of Falcon Special Operations Force are here! Paul''s face twitched. He didnt expect them to be here so soon. Just as Paul was about to throw a fit, his phone rang with a special ringtone! Mr. President, what can | do for you? Paul pulled himself together and stood still! Now? But... Yes! Paul nced at them reluctantly. He still didnt want to let these people go! However, Mr. President had demanded he put everything aside and go to the presidential residence at once! At that, Paul couldnt dy. Retreat! Kayden was dumbfounded. He wondered, What is he doing? Hes retreating at his own ord! Is he not going to fight? Do they not want the researches anymore?* Yannick! Yes! 68% Yannick ran quickly to Keh and heard him say, Gather all of you and escort the 32 experts safely to the airport. Then, get someone to escort them back home! The mission was only consideredplete after they sent all 32 experts back home and when the aircraftnded safely. 3/6 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You 59 Wed, 21 Feb Chapter 111 Yes! Yannickmanded those experts to get down from the yacht.. Then, he sent about three buses to escort them away in batches! 68% In front of each car, there was a Clusia g. Thus, even in the chaotic Zosteylor, no one dared to open fire at them. After the mission waspleted, they would also return home! In themand center, Keh asked, Cassie, can you tell me what you did? Keh felt that he hadn''t yed any significant role in this task! It was thanks to Cassandra that the rescue went so smoothly. However, he still didnt know what Cassandra had done. Yannick wondered, Was the loud noise we heard an explosion? That should be it. However, where did it explode? Was it in the presidential residence or Paul''s military base? | blew up all the ces you mentioned... There was a war ongoing in the country right now. Thus, the weapons and ammunition would not be stored too far away. It would definitely be at a ce that was essible at any time! Therefore, it must not be far from the base! Thus, Cassandra remotely controlled all of the ammunition to explode! Paul would definitely need to clean up the mess! Paul should solve the losses first whenpared to the future. After all, it was uncertain if they were able to keep the experts or not. Keh was shocked! He didnt expect this to happen. He thought, No wonder Paul looked so angry when he left. Plus, he seemed so indecisive at first. It turns out that this was the reason! Indeed, Paul''s losses would be even greater if he continued to waste time with them! Perhaps Paul''s losses would far outweigh the benefits the experts brought. These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A Chapter III Fel After all, Paul hadnt seen the benefits that the experts could bring yet. Yet, Paul could see they had made a great loss at this point! Cassie, youre amazing! However, Cassandra frowned. She thought, Cassie? Isnt this name a bit too ambiguous? Mr. Zelinski- Commander Zelinski! Thunder and Spark had interrupted Cassandras words. What can | do for you? The mission has been sessfullypleted. Thus, the 13 of us will leave first. There was no use for them to be there. Falcon Special Operations Force only needed to report to their superiors at present. As they didnt need to be there, they could now retreat. Keh didnt answer. Instead, he nced at Cassandra and said, Okay. | will ask someone to escort you guys away. Thunder nodded,pletely agreeing with his arrangement. You go back to Drieso first. You should be tired after being out and about for several days. You should head back and have a good rest. See you in Drieso, Keh said. softly. Keh thought, Mission aplished! This time, except for everyone taking part in Evacuation Operation, all the others in the rescue team shouldn''t have any rewards! They didnt contribute anything at all. It was as if they were there to take a walk! All they had done was swagger into the ind mansion and lead the experts out! In fact, it was all because of Cassandra that everything went so smoothly! These Automation Tools Might Surprise You Wed, 21 Feb Chapter 111 Cassandra should take all the credit this time! Okay. Its time to write my report! Cassandra and others rested there overnight. Early the next morning, they boarded a chartered flight under Kaydens escort. There were also several Falcon Special Operations Force personnel apanying them. They requested to escort Cassandra and the others safely back to Drieso before heading back to the base. a SEND GIFT These Automation Tools Might Sur Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Finally, they arrived at Drieso Airport. The 13 of them got off the ne, and Daniel was the first to leave. The remaining 12 decided to catch up with each other. It was only around four or five oclock in the afternoon, so they had time to pack up and have dinner together. Emery, do you live in Drieso? It was a significant discovery. There was no questioning that Daniel lived in Drieso. Aside from him and Emery, several others among the 12 of them also resided in Drieso. This meant more opportunities to meet up in the future. Thunder and Spark were from Drieso, and so were Dream and Pumpkin.. The more they talked about it, the more envious they felt. Let''s book a hotel first, freshen up, and party tonight. Tomorrow, we all go back to our homes. It was not every day that like-minded people like them get to gather, so Cassandra agreed with their n. We could get together and have dinner tonight, but | may not be able to join the rest of the activities, she thought. Cassandra then said, Ill go home and drop off my luggage first. Lets meet at The Urbanter. The Urban, Driesosrgest entertainment venue, was divided into five floors. The first floor was a ce for ordinary white-cor workers, and the second floor required a minimum spending of 1 million dors... The third floor was for those with a spending capacity of 4 million dors, and the fourth floor was reserved for life members. The fifth floor was open only to those allowed by The Urbans behindthe-scene boss. At present, very few people could ess the fifth floor. These Automation Tools Might Surprise You 12:59 Wed, 21 Feb G Chapter 112 People who lived in Drieso were well aware of what kind of ce The Urban was. The others couldnt help wondering, Who exactly is Emery? She just mentioned The Urban so casually as if its the park! But then again, it made sense. She was the famous Emery and the well-known songwriter in the entertainment industry, Samantha. The Urban was the only ce. worthy of her visit. As soon as Cassandra arrived at Springmount Townhouse, she saw an unexpected guest. It was Leonardo. Why is this guy still here? Can he just stop pestering me? Cassandra grumbled in her mind. Leonardo also noticed her and hurriedly stepped forward. Where have you been these days? You weren''t in Drieso. He nced at Cassandras luggage and the backpack on her shoulders that seemed to be fully packed with things. He hadnt seen Cassandrae out in the past few days, and there was not even a trace of her elsewhere. The only exnation as to why she didnte home for several days was that she wasnt in Dries Mr. Yates, | dont think my whereabouts have anything to do with you, Cassandra said in an unpleasant tone. Hes meddling too much! she thought. Surprisingly, Leonardo wasnt angered by Cassandras words this time. Instead, het calmly exined, I didnt mean anything else. | was just worried about you. You dont have to. Instead, you should care about Lisa. Shes still suffering in jail now, isnt she? Cassandra said sarcastically. Everyone in the Yates family was selfish, but they treated their adopted daughter extremely well. The irony was truly eye-opening.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Cassie, dont be like this. | already know what kind of person Yulissa is. Leonardo took. a deep breath and continued, Im sorry for all the mistakes Ive made before. Can you forgive me? These Automation Tools Might Surprise You 12:59 Wed, 21 Feb & G Chapter 112 Cassandra chuckled lightly. Do you want to hear the truth? Leonardo was confused by her question, but he still nodded. No, I''ll never forgive you. Abandon any hope of that. You, Yohannes, Raymond, and everyone else in the Yates familynone of you deserve forgiveness. Live the rest of your lives carrying your guilt and regret! There was no way Cassandra would ever forgive them. Do you hate us that much? Despite his distress, Leonardo asked persistently. Of course. | wish you all could die in front of me! It was as if Cassandra was shrouded in frost. Although it was a scorching June, Leonardo felt chilly as he stood beside her. If you still want to be a mute, keep on speaking. Cassandra was a little tired at that moment. She felt that her body was not as good as before. She wasnt sure if it was herziness, but she was a little exhausted after going back and forth these days. And now, Leonardo was getting in her way here. It was truly annoying. Cassandra, you wench! Where the hell have you been? Look at what happened to me! It was Jasper. His back and legs were aplete mess, covered in scratch marks. He had tried hot water and cold water, but they only worked initially. For the past few days, Leonardo couldn''t find Cassandra. Jasper couldn''t help it anymore today. He was suffering so much that he felt like dying. Therefore, he came all the way here, and unexpectedly, the fates led him to her. Cassandra nced at Jasper. Although he was wearing clothes, she could already feel how miserable he was. Mr. Jasper Yates, you''re here! You seem much better. Not bad! Jasper wished he could tear apart Cassandras fake smile. Shes going too far! What kind of medicine did she give me? Why do none of the ASS These Automation Tools Might Surprise You 12:59 Wed, 21 Feb 6 UG Chapter 112 medicines on the market and even those unlisted special effect medicines work against it? he thought. He even sought help from his teacher, but it was still in vain as they were unable to identify the cause. Shut up and take out the antidote. Otherwise, | won''t let t off Putting on a fearful expression, Cassandra mocked, Im so scared. Just bring it on! A bunch of idiots! she thought. Cassandra ignored them and went straight into the residential area. She didnt have the mood to deal with them today because she still had an appointment. At 6 p.m., Cassandra had tidied herself up, changed her clothes, and was ready to go. out. Hugo had many cars in his garage. In the end, Cassandra chose a rtively low-profile Volkswagen Phaeton. It was already the most low-key car in Hugos garage. When she drove out of the residential area, she saw that Leonardo and Jasper were still at the entrance. She rolled up the car window and drove past them, but her movements did not go unnoticed by Leonardo. He still saw her. Jace, get in the car and go after that car ahead! At the entrance of The Urban, II of them had already arrived and were waiting for Cassandra. Handing the car key to the valet, Cassandra said to them, Lets in! Emery, you brought a Volkswagen Phaeton? You''re too low-key. Everyone in their group owned several sports cars, and her choice of car made them feel ashamed of themselves. These Automation Tools Might Surpriss You A Wed, 21 Feb Chapter 112 W3=68%) Cassandra responded, We''re not here for a car show. What matters is it can run. That''s true; what matters is its nice to drive. With that, the group of 12 headed for the hall. Hello, sirs and madam. Which floor is your reservation for? Fourth floor. Cassandra took out the card that she had deliberately gone back to get. Hearing that she was a guest of the fourth floor, the staff changed his attitude right away. After all, that meant she was a VVVIP, and he couldn''t afford to be negligent. The waiter hurriedly took the membership card to verify her identity. Surprisingly, despite her young age, she was indeed a guest of the fourth floor. Emery, you really keep such a low profile. | cant believe you''re actually a life member of The Urban! The other peoples curiosity was piqued when they heard this. Is being a life member here impressive? Of course. My family is quite well-off, and after all these years, weve only managed to reach the third floor. | originally wanted to invite you to the third floor, but it seems like we can go to a higher floor thanks to Emery! We''re so lucky today. | heard that the ingredients for all the dishes on the fourth floor are shipped by air on the same day, and their cooking skills are many times better than those of five-star Michelin chefs! 5/5 Hf Chapter 113 Chapter 113 As expected of Emery. Even the ce she chose was so special. However, that was nothing special for Cassandra. That was because that ce was Jeremiahs private property. In his words, he wanted to experience a life of luxury and dissipation. Therefore, The Urban was founded. Every dish was exceptionally luxurious and prepared with the most extravagant ingredients. Therefore, to Cassandra, that was also considered her property. However, in the past two years, there was also a club offering a life of greater luxury and dissipation. Those who were worth around 20 billion dors might be more willing to go there. That club was rumored to host live auctions, which was something The Urbancked. Help yourself. This meal is on me. Cassandra felt quite apologetic toward herrades.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. In her previous life, they also received a mission. But at that time, she devoted herself to matters of the Yates family and didnt join the mission. She even quit. While on duty, they were trapped. When watching the news, she saw that 11 people. from the information security department were said to have died in that sea area. She was the one who wronged them, so she wanted to make up for everything as best as she could. She couldn''t allow that tragedy to repeat. Fortunately, that mission went well. No one was hurt, so she felt better. One of them said, You''re treating, Emery? Emery, you are just a girl. How can we let you treat us? Let us pay instead! If Emery were a man, he would be bound to treat them to that meal, and they would be determined to eat their fill. 115 These Automation Tools Tools Might Surpriss You A Chapter 113 20,21 re 68% However, their dream was shattered. Emery was a girl, not to mention one who had juste of age. It would be quite embarrassing if a young girl like her were to treat a group of men like them. Besides, no matter how expensive that meal was, everyone could afford it. No need to be courteous with me. Consider this our gathering. | promised you that the first meal of our gathering would be on me, and | didnt forget it. Cassandra thought of the previous appointment with those people before she returned to the Yates family. They were like inte friends who just met, looking forward to meeting offline and agreeing on who to treat! Those people revered her, and she was willing to get along with them. Therefore, she figured she should pay for the meal. It''s just a meal. It doesnt matter who pays for it. It would be really embarrassing for the II of us to let you pay for it alone! Thunder refused to let a girl pay for the meal. If that were to happen, they would be utterly embarrassed. Hence, he decided to pay for the meal. Let''s talk about itter, then. Cassandra stopped talking and motioned for them to order. Baked escargot, chicken cordon bleu, and bluefin tuna steak. I''ll have one of each. Cassandra took the lead in ordering the food. Seeing that they were a little restrained, she took the lead. Then, after she ordered the food, the others began to ce their food. During the meal, everyone chatted happily. Cassandra listened silently. She was fond of a quiet environment, but it was quite a refreshing experience to hear their interesting stories. Emery, Im still curious. What have you been doing and why didnt you show up? 23 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A 12:59 Wed, 21 Feb Chapter 113 Spark asked what everyone was thinking. However, they didnt dare to ask in person for fear that the ending would hurt! Cassandra put down the cutlery, took a sip of juice, and smiled. I''m sorry. At first, | was ip of juice, and smiled. Im sorry. At first, | was full of joy and thought that if | found my family, | could have a home. | originally nned to give up everything and go back to the longawaited home to start again. However, it didnt work out, so | came back again. | hope you won''t be mad at me. She thought, I''m sorry | gave up on all of you. Im sorry | left without saying goodbye!" Everyone was silent for a moment. Unexpectedly, that was what happened. The home she referred to was none other than the Yates family. They regarded the imposter as their precious daughter, turning a blind eye to Cassandra, the real daughter of the family. The Yates family members were truly blind. Spark was a little sorry. Sorry, | didnt know it would be like this... Some of them were alone, but they had no expectations for their families. They might not be able to put themselves in Cassandra''s shoes, but they could fathom how she must''ve felt. They thought, Emery must consider us her close friends to be willing to share this with 1. us. It''s okay. Its all in the past. Now, Im still your Emery. Cassandra chuckled. They quickly changed the subject and said something else to lighten up the mood. You guys are in Drieso. You can spend a lot of time together in the future, but Im not far away. Sloummont is only a few hours. away, so were quite close! I''m in Strasson. It''s convenient for me toe here too. Cassandra pursed her lips and smiled. No matter where we are, we''re all together, right? Everyone nodded, thinking her words made sense. A These Automation Tools Might Surprise You 12:59 Wed, 21 Feb Chapter 113 Dont worry, Emery. We will be your family from now on. No one will dare to bully you in Drieso! Thunder drank a little too much that night. As a result, he felt a little dizzy. They chatted for too long, so they didnt y in the entertainment area and went. straight back. They could feel at ease only after seeing Emery get into the car. Meanwhile, at the entrance of The Urban. Leonardo and Jasper had been waiting at the entrance for a long time. 67% They asked the waitress to help them locate Cassandra, but the waitress told them she wasnt qualified to do so. It wasnt that she didnt have permission, but they werent allowed to divulge any information about the customers on the fourth and fifth floors, no matter who inquired. The waitress wouldn''t let Leonardo and Jasper bother Cassandra! Moreover, the two didnt dare to cause trouble in The Urban, so they could only wait. outside. However, they waited from six thirty in the evening to eleven at night. Jasper was already impatient, but Leonardo insisted on waiting. Jasper had no choice but to keep Leonardopany. He was deeply annoyed. Jasper thought, Damn Cassandra. What are you doing in there? Is this even a ce shes qualified to visit? I''ve been a member here for so long, yet | can only qualify for the second floor. Even so, thats already a symbol of my status! Finally, Cassandra exited the building. Cassie, what were you doing in there? Do you know that Jace and | have been waiting for you here for a long time? Leonardo stepped forward and said worriedly. He couldn''t help butin inwardly at the sight of the group of men behind her, thinking. Such arge group of strange men. What if they take advantage of Cassie? Its These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A 12:59 Wed, 21 Feb Chapter 113 our fault for not teaching her how to protect herself all these years! It seems we need to educate her well in the future! Mr. Yates, you just won''t go away, won''t you? here? What are you waiting for here? Did | ask you and Mr. Jasper Yates to wait right now, then. | refuse! Do you want me to forgive Yulissa? I''ll tell you. Cassandra figured it would be best if Yulissa stayed in the detention center now that she was imprisoned. Cassie, why are you so angry? | just want to... Leonardo thought, | just want to beg for your forgiveness. Why won''t you give me a chance? Oh? Why did they tell me the bill was paid when | went to pay the bill? Thunder was thest to exit the building. He went to foot the bill but was informed that the bill had already been settled. However, Emery never left the room! Isn''t it good that someone paid the bill? We''ll just consider this a free meal! Which one of you paid for it? Tell me the truth! Thunder thought, Who took away my chance to shine? Thunder, call for a designated driver to send you back first. We can discuss the bill tomorrow morning! The others mored. SEND GIFT These Automation Tools Might Surprise You 0 Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Who are these people? Why are you hanging out with them? Does Hugo not discipline you at all? asked Leonardo Leonardo was a little angry. Cassandras a girl, and shes dining with more than a dozen men at The Urbante at night! When did she be so vain? he thought. Cassandra, how can you be so shameless to dine here with these hooligans at this time of night? Who knows what indecent activities you''re involved with them! Jasper finally found an opportunity to give Cassandra a harsh scolding. He thought, | cant believe she has the audacity toe here and enjoy herself after everything she put me through! She can forget about enjoying her life as long as Im suffering! Thunder, who was initially in a daze, instantly snapped back to his senses when he heard that. Who? Who''s insulting Emery? he thought. Who''s the lunatic barking nonsense here? Thunders temper red after he imbibed. Jaspers face fell. How dare he scold me? he thought. Who are you? Dont you know Cassandra is a cunning bad woman? If you hang around. her too much, she might ruin your life! he shouted. He was deliberately trying to drive a wedge between Cassandra and the men. However, none of them seemed to pay his words. any heed. Spark suddenly stepped forward and said in a deep voice, So, youre one of Emerys so-called big brothers, huh? You dont look impressive at all. Where do you get this sense of superiority? He could not even get into The Urban, and yet he thinks hes superior to us? What a joke!" he thought. W-Who are you? We''re disciplining our sister. What''s it got to do with you? Go back to where you came from! Jasper replied. Jasper did not want to talk to any of them. Cassandra is a coward, too. What is she 115N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. ARS These Automation Tools Might Surprise You 13:00 Wed, 21 Feb Chapter 114 G BK 67% doing hiding behind these people? She should own up to what she did! he thought. Cassandra flew into a rage. Jasper, youd better watch your mouth. This is not a ce for you to do as you please! How did someone like him be a doctor? What an insult to doctors! With such a foul mouth, he doesnt deserve to be a doctor! she mused. Cassandra, everyone knows what kind of ce The Urban is. Do you need me to spell out what you''re going to do with all these people here? said Jasper. Bang! Cassandra kicked Jasper down. You''re an educated doctor, but you have such a disgusting mouth. Im just having a meal with them. How does that make me indecent? Why dont you tell us what have we done wrong? Jasper Yates, are you living in ancient times? This is not the era when men and women cant sit together. Put away your feudal thoughts! Besides, Im not rted to you now, yet you''re still pointing fingers and acting high and mighty in front of me. Have you not learned your lesson yet? Dont you have anything better to do? Cassandra erupted in anger. So this is how the Yates family raise their children? she thought. Leonardo stepped forward to defend Jasper. Cassie, Jasper didnt mean it. You cant talk to him like that! he said. you How should | talk to him then? What kind of rtionship does he think we have? What does he think of me? Should | just let him nder me and spread rumors about me? Is this how the Yates family educates their children? No wonder Yulissa grew up to be the mean and deceitful person she is. Turns out she took after her brothers. Why dont take a look at yourself, Mr. Jasper Yates? You''re just a typical mean bully! You disgust me! Cassandra looked back at Leonardo and said, Ive said it countless times, | have nothing to do with the Yates Family anymore. You guys published that statement, and cutting ties was my decision. So, can you please stop bothering me? Cassandra was absolutely furious. Jasper struggled to get up from the ground and angrily shouted at Cassandra, You brat! How dare you kick me! Youve got some nerve. I''ll make you pay for this... Cassandra grabbed Jaspers hand and forcefully swung it away when he tried to p her. If you dont want your hand to end up like Raymond''s, stay away from me. Otherwise, 25 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You Chapter 114 you''ll suffer a fate worse than him! she eximed. Cassandras warning did not deter Jasper from trying to make her pay. Now, Yulissa was locked up, and he was itching all over. He felt horrible, like he was about to die.. I cant believe shes warning me! Did she think | was raised a coward? he thought. Jasper hadpletely lost his sanity now. Cassandra Yates, you better hand over the antidote, or Ill sue you immediately! Every inch of skin all over his body was covered in scars and wounds, and he had lost. his mind. If you have evidence, go ahead and sue me! Cassandra said indifferently. Cassie,e home with us first. Its not safe here, said Leonardo. Going back with you is even worse than staying here. Cassandra turned to the men. and said, Go on back to where you came from. Im heading back, too. Cassandra couldn''t be bothered to deal with them anymore. Instead, she called for the security guards to escort them out. At the base of the Falcon Special Operations Force, the first thing Keh did when he returned to the base was to dispose of Ivan and expel him from the army forever. Ivan was never to be re-employed. Everyone begged for mercy on his behalf. However, it was useless, since disobeying orders was considered the biggest crime one couldmit. Moreover, heunched a sneak attack during thepetition and, even after losing, tried to attack Yulissa. He had already vited a major taboo, and not just one. One of the soldiers cried out, Commander Zelinski, lvan has made significant contributions several times. Can you give him another chance? It was hard for the soldiers to ept the oue. They couldn''t just stand by and watch Ivan get kicked out, 3/5 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You 13:00 Wed, 21 Feb Chapter 114 What is the duty of a soldier? Answer me! Keh shouted. Obey orders! replied everyone. n Did Ivan do that? Who should take credit for the sessfulpletion of the rescue mission this time? Ivan tantly ignored others merits! Commander... Maybe... Whoever intercedes for him again will be charged with the same crime! Get lost! he shouted. Everyone fell silent and did not dare to speak. Ivans discharge from the military was inevitable, and no one could do anything about bits Kayden and Keh returned to the office. Ken, you fired Ivan just like that? asked Kayden. Ivan was a rare talent. However, he had offended somebody he should not have offended. What do you want to say? he replied. I''m just surprised that you flew into a fit of anger for the sake of your beloved and even... Shut your mouth if you dont want to die! Keh stared daggers at Kayden. No, no, Im just kidding! Kayden said before putting on a serious demeanor. I must say, Ms. Yates is really amazing. My cousin, who is also 18 this year, is attending some elite school. She will be taking SAT this year, too, and | dont know how she''ll do. They''re both the same age. Why do you think theyre so different from each other? a was very e Kayden sighed. As long as she could be happier in the future, nothing else mattered. He thought, Theyre both from the Yates family, but the disparity between them is too ring. Although our family is a branch of theirs, | really dont want anything to do with them! We still share the same family name. as These Automation Tools Might Surprise You 11 13:00 Wed, 21 Feb Chapter 114 So every time | hear Cassandra scolding them, it kind of feels like shes scolding me, too. Its frustrating. fe} Chapter 115 Chapter 115 After Leonardo and Jasper were chased out by security, the former, though a bit upset, managed to ept it.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Recognizing the depth of hurt they caused Cassandra, being treated that way seemed understandable to him. Nevertheless, he hoped it would be thest time and also wished that Cassandra could see their remorse and sincere efforts. Leo, Cassandra really went too far. | mean, were her own brothers, and shes letting. people treat us like this? Jasper fumed, itching to give Cassandra a piece of his mind. Hey, watch your words, man. Have you ever thought about what youre saying? Even if you dont like her, what right do you have to talk like that? Think about the implications of your words. Its unbelievable, especially with your higher education! Leonardo scolded Jasper discontentedly. It was tough for him to tolerate those words, but he couldn''t directly go against Jasper in front of so many people. Leonardo had already spared Jaspers dignity by not. retaliating earlier, but thetter was still going on about it. Jasper got a bit worked up, feeling irritated. Im just saying whats on my mind, you know. | didnt mean anything else. She just got on my nerves! All right, cut it out. Just head back already! Leonardo impatiently waved him away. Leo, aren''t you heading back? Jasper asked, feeling a bit puzzled. He couldn''t figure out why everyone was leaving home one after another. Maybe Cassandra cast some kind of spell on them, he mused. No. Leonardo curtly replied, walking toward his car without giving Jasper any more. attention. Later, Jasper arrived home to discover hisputer still on, notifications shing ont the screen. Could it be a response to the paper | submitted? Is it epted? he pondered immediately. He had submitted an academic paper to the Science Journal a while ago and hadnt received a response yet. These Automation Tools Might Surprise You 13:00 Wed, 21 Feb 6WG Chapter 115 ncing at the email, it appeared to be from the official website. 9x67% For a moment, he set aside the difort he was feeling and eagerly opened the email. [Dear Jasper, considering that the experimental data presented in your paper cannot yield reasonable results, the paper does not meet the criteria for inclusion in Science. We sincerely apologize for this oue.] The email hit Jasper like a ton of bricks. After nearly half a year of experimenting, refining his submitting it, he faced rejection. paper, and confidently The straightforward rejection felt like a punch to the gut, especially for someone like him. In his frustration, he reached out to senior peers who had experience publishing in simr journals, seeking insights and advice. Unfortunately, he received no response. At Springmount Townhouse, Cassandra was engaged in a conversation with the chairman of Science. Dr. Quirke, Jaspers paper is outstanding. Why reject it? The person on the other end couldnt fathom why Faye would dismiss such an excellent piece. In the Science Academic Special Issue, only the chairman knew Fayes true identity; others remained oblivious. Faye held the ultimate authority over each publication. If this information were known, the Science reviewers would likely be astounded. Yet, here was Faye, rejecting papers with unwavering decisiveness. The datas messed up, lots of viewpoints are unsupported, and exnations are all over the ce. For Faye, those reasons alone were enough. While this paper had the potential to be epted by Science, it suffered from numerous errors andcked a hundred percent uracy. It was unfortunate that Jasper had offended Faye. Rather than resorting to physical confrontation, this kind of rejection seemed to inflict a deeper wound. These Automation Tools Might Surprise You Chapter 115 These few papers had been lingering on Cassandras side for a while now. If it werent for Jaspers reckless behavior today, she probably wouldnt have even remembered those papers. Trying to publish a paper full of mistakes? How shameless, she thought. All right. From now on, this guys papers... The chairman had a strange feeling that Jasper somehow rubbed Faye the wrong way, leading to these outright rejections. Some other papers had weak arguments and evidence without strong data support, but Faye let them slide. Yet, Jaspers paper, despite being more professional, got the boot. There was only one exnation: Jasper had somehow ticked off Faye! I''ll leave it to you to decide. This statement practically closed off Jaspers opportunities. From then on, Science Academic Special Issue had, in essence, cklisted Jasper. Jasper spent the entire night contemting but couldnt fathom what went wrong. With dark eye bags, he headed to the hospital the next day. He headed straight to the hospital director, hoping to get some insight on the puzzling situation. Dr. Yates, | called the Science department director this morning. | heard that Dr. Quirke rejected your paper. So, theres no point in pressing further, the hospital director said, sounding somewhat defeated. A paper turned down by Faye was pretty much a lost cause. W-What''s happening? Just six months ago, one of my papers got the nod, and it was Dr. Quirke who greenlit it! Why the change now? Jasper couldnt wrap his head around. why this was going on. Before, when Faye reviewed his paper, there was heaps of praise. This time, Jasper was even more sure that his work was top notch. He had expected Fayes approval, but out of the blue, it was rejected. How could | ept this? No, Ive got to figure something out! he determined. The director of the National Security Bureau, Daniel, sent Cassandra a message, requesting her presence at the bureau. These Automation Tools Might Surprise You Wed, 21 Feb Chapter 115 Cassandra was a bit perplexed, thinking, What''s this about? We''ve alwaysmunicated online before! Curious, Cassandra asked for more details, but Daniel didnt provide any exnation, only instructing her toe in person. Thus, Cassandra didnt push for more information; she just made her way to the bureau. Daniel had arranged for someone to be waiting downstairs in advance, so when. Cassandra arrived at the National Security Bureau, apart from the regr checks, there were no additional obstacles. Soon, she arrived at Daniel''s office. Waiting for her were Keh and Kayden, both decked out in military gear, along with a few other unfamiliar soldiers. What''s going on here? Cassandra wondered. Emery, these folks are here to give you a Commendation Medal from the state. Daniel grinned. Dont worry, your information is strictly confidential. You can rest assured that they won''t be disclosed without your sayso. Daniel could read Cassandra well enough to pick up on her concerns. He reassured Cassandra once more, Emery, trust me, were keeping your info entirely. confidential. Safeguarding personnel in the information security department is our duty. What''s this Commendation Medal all about? Cassandra inquired with a slight nod. Your performance during the rescue operation was top-notch. Commander Zelinski reported it straight up the chain, so this time, you''re getting the highestmendation. Ha SEND GIFT Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Cassandra was awarded The Distinguished Service Cross. Keh applied for the award, and Cassandra deserved such a military merit. The sessfulpletion of the mission, achieved without deploying a single soldier, prompted the top brass to re-examine the information security department, which wasposed of hackers. They believed the department could provide enhanced protection rights for the country. Just like the evacuation operation. They were prepared for someone to make a sacrifice, but there were no casualties. except for the one who was expelled from the military. It was a miracle for them. Cassandra felt a bit ttered. She had anticipated receiving only amendation, but unexpectedly, she got the Commendation Medal. She felt that she did not deserve it. However, since she was a citizen of the country, she deserved themendation. Thank you for the acknowledgment... Congrattions. Keh congratted her sincerely. Cassandra was congratted by Kayden as well. Thank you. Cassandra left after receiving the Commendation Medal. Keh had something. important to do at Falcon Special Operations Forces base, so he could not take his leave yet. Therefore, they hurriedly met each other and left. Cassandra went straight to Whitecrane Hall after leaving. If she was correct, Raymond''s arm was in the final stage of treatment and would be cured in about a week. As expected, when Cassandra arrived at Whitecrane Hall, she saw Hugo administering These Autonation Tools Might Surprise You A 13:00 Wed, 21 Feb 5 uy Chapter 116N?velDrama.Org is the owner. acupuncture to Raymond. When Scarlett saw hering, she went up to greet her enthusiastically. Scarlett, | can go by myself. You can go back to work! As far as Scarlett was concerned, she was just a regr guest at Whitecrane Hall and Hugos family. Scarlett did not know that she was the owner of Whitecrane Hall, so Scarlett had always treated her as a guest. However, Cassandra did not attempt to correct it. After all, it was not a big deal. Cassie, you came. Raymond was surprised and delighted to see her. Cassandra replied, Raymond, | dont know you very well. Dont call me like you know me very well. Raymond, who had been overjoyed, was left battered and joyless. He felt more disappointed. Cassie, we''re brothers and sisters no matter what... We''re.... A family, Raymond said inwardly. However, Cassandra interrupted him before he could say that. We do not know each other well. | have repaid you with my blood. And Ive paid back. the living expenses and tuition when you raised me for two months. Its best that the Yates family and | end up as strangers, but you kept provoking me. Its disgusting. Dont forget that you made a statement to sever our rtionship. Dont you think its funny to say these things now? Cassandra did not want to hear anything about them being siblings. If it had happened. when she had just returned to the Yates family, she might have been grateful. Now she just found it ridiculous. She would not be so calm now if she had not taken Yohannes and his shares. eco Raymond could not argue because it was the truth. Raymond, leave as soon as your hand is healed. Otherwise, | won''t hesitate to disable it again. 7B} AFS These Automation Tools Might Surprise You Chapter 116 Cassandra was annoyed when she saw the hand. In her previous life, he punched her in the stomach with those hands. She could not let him go unless she broke his hands. She saved him with the intention of witnessing him despair due to his disability, but now, after the ident, she was not concerned, as there were ample opportunities. Raymond subconsciously wanted to pull his hand back, knowing that Cassandra was telling the truth. She could break his hand in an instant. | will shut up... He made a gesture of covering his mouth as he reluctantly shut up. Raymond had learned to obey. At least he would not expect Cassandra to forgive him. anymore. If that really happened one day, pigs could fly. He had treated Cassandra the worst. She probably hated him the most, apart from Yulissa. Therefore, he stopped asking her out of frustration. At most, he would greet her and. say nothing else when he ran into her. Just like now, where he shut up immediately. However, he seemed to have forgotten to ask about something. Cassie... Cassandra, could you reach out to Dr. Quirke? Jace is eager to understand why his thesis was rejected... Raymond was perplexed as well. He was aware that the doctor had praised Jaspers initial Science Academic Special Issue paper, leading to its sessful publication. That encouragement seemed to inspire him to keep writing. At the time, Jasper had said he was confident and that his thesis was better than thest one, but it had been rejected. He could not figure out the reason. Jasper was aware that Faye was attending to Raymond, so he hoped Raymond would inquire on his behalf. However, apart from their initial encounter, Raymond didnt spot her on subsequent asions. 3/5 AR These Automation Tools Might Surprise You 13:00 Wed, 21 Febr Chapter 116 He just happened to run into Cassandra today and thought that she might know. something about it. Will Mr. Jasper Yates not realize the issues with his work? Is he confident about the quality of his paper? The final article had been published because Cassandra had been aware that Jasper was her brother. In reality, there had been some errors in the content. She had hacked into hisputer, altered the original data, and changed the experiment notes. As a result, Jasper believed that his paper had been of high quality. He had gotten the honor because she had given it to him. If she had not wanted to give him honor, she could have taken it back at any time. Cassandra wondered, Did Jasper really think he was good? Raymond was rendered speechless. Raymond thought, Why does it seem like Cassandra knows everything? This must bet an illusion! However, Raymond did not want any trouble. Now that his hand was at her mercy, she might break it again if she became upset. If he crippled his hand again, there would be nothing left to pique Cassandras interest. Therefore, it was better for him to remain silent. Cassandra then went to Jeremiahs office. Help me put these things away, she ordered. Cassandra took the Commendation Medal and themendation orders from her bag and gave them to Jeremiah for safekeeping. Tsk! You amaze the world with a single brilliant feat! The Distinguished Service Cross, Jeremiah taunted. Yet, his tone carried a sense of pride. Their ine was truly outstanding. He unlocked the safety deposit box in his office, filled with her medals and trophies. These Automation Tools Might Surprise You Wed, 21 Feb Chapter 116 Cassandra had described them as too ostentatious to use, so Hugo dedicated an entire floor for storing them. After he had done all of that, Jeremiah walked up to her. My dear Samantha, your manager Keith is looking for you! Jeremiah knew that because Cassandra had not informed her contact information to Keith, but instead, she had given him Jeremiahs phone number. Samantha had been out of the country when Keith had been in search of her for so Keith had called many times, but Jeremiah had blocked him many times because he thought they were harassment calls. Jeremiah had even blocked the other phone numbers Keith had used to call him. In the end, Keith had to text Jeremiah to rify his identity before Jeremiah would unblock the phone numbers that had been blocked by him. Keith almost cursed Jeremiah when thetter received his call. Hf Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Didn''t Keith say whats the matter? Cassandras tone made it seem as if she had forgotten she even had a manager. No, but he asked you to call him back. If you''re free, do it, replied Jeremiah. Hearing that, Cassandra nodded. Cassandra was kind of a solitary person. Keith usually managed singers, and theoretically speaking, lyricists didnt need a manager. But when that entertainmentpany found Cassandra online, it meant that there would be a manager responsible for managing Cassandras work in the future. That was why she had this manager. However, she didnt want to be bothered by many things at that time. Therefore, she left Jeremiahs phone number to Keith and also told thetter to contact her online as much as possible. She thought, It seems that there is something urgent. Could it be that hes urging me to write the lyrics for a song? However, he didnt give me any music score that needed lyrics to be written! Cassandra asked for Keith''s number and called him. Hello, Im Keith. The voice on the other end, while not particrly maic, could be considered somewhat crisp. !''m Samantha. Darling Samantha, you''re finally willing to call me! The other end began to cry andin directly. Keith thought, Its not easy! Ms. Jenkins finally stopped ignoring me! Is anything the matter? Cassandra went straight to the point and didnt want to talk nonsense. | have a variety show here. The production team wants to invite you to participate in it. Do you have time? Keith was ready to be rejected. However, he still didnt want to give up and wanted to lobby a few more times. He had even figured out what to say to persuade her. 1/15 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You 13:00 Wed, 21 Feb Chapter 117 67% | dont have time. | wont go! Cassandra bluntly refused. She thought, Participating in a variety show, huh? Thats the most troublesome thing.* But this variety show is a slowliving variety show, which is to portray real life. Its not tooplicated. Ms. Jenkins, | think you can participate in it. Besides, the appearance fee is not low... He thought, Im not sure if Ms. Jenkins will even be interested in those appearance fees! | really want her to show up more! I''ve watched Cassandra''s appearance in thepetition at Spaunia. Her looks can easily defeat all other female celebrities in the entertainment industry! Therefore, | dont want Ms. Jenkins to only be behind the scenes! Of course, this depends on her opinion! How much? Cassandra asked. What? How much is the appearance fee? Cassandra thought she could take a listen. She thought, If its convenient to make money, maybe | can go. 40 million dors... He thought, I guess thats not low, right? Well, who are the guests? Diva Amelia Coleman, divo Thomas Larson, best actor Frederick, and two other guests who have not been identified yet! Hearing that, Cassandra raised her eyebrow and thought, Frederick is participating, too? | was still worried about how to teach him a lesson. Well, here he is! I''m sure Frederick would be happy to do such a humiliating thing in front of the whole nation. That''s it. Because of this, I''ll definitely join the show! I''ll join. What''s the name of this show? she asked. Hello, Life, answered Keith. Send me the details and time. Im using this phone number on WhatsApp as well. Please add me. 2/5 These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A 13:00 Wed, 21 Feb Chapter 117 G 67%1 Cassandra hung up the phone directly after saying that. Jeremiah was a little curious and thought, Why did Cassie, who had just been refusing to join the show, suddenly agree at once? This doesnt make sense! He asked. Did you just say yes to recording a show? Yeah, she replied. It seems that | heard it right! he thought before saying, Arent you the most afraid of trouble? Why did you still agree to join the show? He then thought, You even handed over my phone number to your manager. And now, youve changed your mind? Because Frederick will be on the show. Of course, Im going! she responded. She thought, If his many press releases and shootings didnt cause him to be away from Drieso often, making me unable to find him, | wouldnt have to bother wasting my energy to record the show! But this is good, too. No matter in my past life or this life, he had thrown me into the vortex of public opinion. So, I''ll let him have a taste of being crushed by public opinion as well. Back then, many people stopped being his fans when he brainlessly defended Yulissa. However, under hispanys operation, he disappeared for a period of time and went to do some charity, which made him win the favor of passersby again. Moreover, his new action drama had been aired, and he had gotten some new fans. For him, it didnt affect him much. After all, theizens would easily forget everything. So, this time, Cassandra took the initiative to appear before him. Their endings weren''t miserable enough. Although Yohannes hadnt done anything to Cassandra in her previous life, she didnt like the look in his eyes. Leonardo was still so high and mighty, and it was all because everything from the Yates. family would certainly be handed over to him in the future. But Cassandra wondered what would happen if Leonardo knew that the Yates Family had lost everything. These Automation Tools Might Surprise You Chapter 117 Cassandra believed it would be utterly interesting. So, are you just doing that to get back at Frederick? Jeremiah was a little confused by Cassandras action. He thought, Why is that so? Cassandra didnt say anything and acquiesced directly. All right, then. Do you need me to apany you? Jeremiah didnt ask why. He just asked if she needed him to apany her when recording the show. No need. Take good care of these properties! Cassandra thought of something and said, Give me some membership cards for The Urban. What floor? How many? For the third floor. | need 11 cards. I''ll give you the identity information of these. people. Their expenses should all get a 35% discount. Jeremiah was shocked. That''s way too cheap! To obtain the third floors membership card, one required a spending of 4 million. dors. Besides, even if there was a discount, it was only 5% off. Jeremiah thought, This is just great! These people get a 35% discount! If they came to eat every day, | would suffer a huge loss!Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. l also paid for the meal yesterday! At the normal price, they ate a few hundred thousand dors worth of a meal... Jeremiah suddenly felt that he had made a terrible friend. So, will you give them to me or not? she asked and thought, If you don''t, I''ll destroy The Urban! Of course, Ill give them to you! Ask someone to prepare the cards now and send them over to me in two hours! Jeremiah was rendered speechless and had the urge to jump off the second floor. Two hourster, Cassandra got the membership cards contentedly. Just then, those people from the information security department gathered at the airport to see theirrades from other towns off. Cassandra definitely couldnt be left out. These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A 5/5 13:01 Wed, 21 Feb 0 Chapter 117 Hence, she rode her Harley and went to the airport as fast as she could, as it was the evening rush hour at this time. If she drove a car at this time, she would be stuck in a traffic jam. When Cassandra arrived at the airport, the others had been waiting for a long time in the airport waiting room. All 11 people were present. Cassandra handed The Urbans membership cards to each of them ording to their names. This is the membership card for The Urbans third flood. Consider it a meeting gift from me. These 11 cards are all registered under your real name. You''ll get a 35% discount if you go there in person! She doesnt have anything to give them. Since she watched them eat the food at The Urban yesterday and enjoyed it very much, she just decided to give them a membership card. Wow! Emery, you''re so generous! A 35%-discount membership card is equivalent to a free meal! Thunder was extremely shocked. After all, he was someone who owned a membership card for the third floor. To be exact, his family owned it. Thunder thought, My family spent a solid 4 million dors to obtain the membership card. Besides, they could only get a 5% discount. But this? What a gift! The 11 people put the cards away carefully, as if they had never seen a membership card before. After all, it was a treasure. Emery, we also have gifts for you. But we dont know your home address. We will send them to Thunder''s house by then. Remember to collect them. Okay. Thank you! fii) SEND GIFT Chapter 118 Chapter 118 The production team was afraid that Samantha would change her mind. Therefore, they immediately contacted all the cast members and started filming. But there was no need to prepare anything else. The production team just had to prepare a ce to live for the cast members. They have to cook and work on their own. They had to do everything on their own in exchange for food. In addition, this program was adopting a live broadcast format throughout. After all, Lemon Station had put a lot of effort into this slowliving variety show, and Lemon Station also paid to invite A-listers. Then, the production team must make sure to do it well. When Cassandra heard that it was a live broadcast throughout, she was definitely interested. Three dayster, the filming of the show officially began. This time, they would be going to a vige in Strasson county. Cassandra traveled light and simple. Since she was going to the vige, she opted for convenience. It would only take half a month to record the show, which was still fine. Cassandra was carrying a backpack and a 22-inch suitcase. As for her outfit, since the weather was hot, she wore a white short-sleeve top, a pair of cropped jeans, and a pair of sneakers. Then she carefreely arrived at the shooting venue of the production team. It turned out that her appearance was extraordinarily special. izenmented: [Has it started?] Someone wrote: [Wow! | saw the diva! Amelia, | love you!] Onemented: [Im here to see divo Thomas. Thomi, | love you!] These Automation Tools Might Surprise You 13:01 Wed, 21 Feb Chapter 118 Someone asked: [Who is the miss in front of the camera? Her outfit looks so in!] izen agreed: [Yeah, she just looks like Amelias housekeeper!] Someone retorted: [To thement before me, you''re being so arrogant! How can you say shes a housekeeper? Why dont you just call her a servant?] izen wrote: [Stop arguing. She must be an amateur, right? Didnt they say there are two amateurs?] ment read: [Is that even okay? Why isnt this an all-star show?] Before the show was recorded, there was still a substitute host, but only to help introduce the guests.. Miss, why dont you introduce yourself first? Are you our amateur guest? the host asked as he sighed inwardly, Are all amateurs so gorgeous nowadays? She had never undergone cosmetic surgery before. She undoubtedly has a divine appearance in the entertainment industry!" Cassandra nodded coldly at Amelia, Thomas, and the host. Hello, everyone! My name is Cassandra Yates. You can also call me Samantha! Amelia, who was at the side, could no longer hold back anymore. Amelia had watched the video of thepetition in Spaunia. Hence, when Cassandra nodded at Amelia, Amelia could finally confirm that this was indeed Amelias idol. Samantha, Im your fan. My name is Amelia Coleman. Its a great honor to record the show with you! Amelia instantly transformed into a fangirl and eximed inwardly, Shes my idol! | cant believe the production team didnt lie to me! They really invited Ms. Jenkins! What kind of divine production team is this? The host and Thomas were stunned as well and thought, I didnt expect Samantha to be this young! izenmented: [What? Is she Ms. Jenkins? No way!] One questioned: [Perhaps its just another person with the same name!] izen wrote: [For those of you who are skeptical, please go watch the semi-finals. and finals of the Camille International Music Competition from before. After watching them, you will know whether its just another person with the same name as Samantha!] AF These Automation Tools Might Surprise You 2.67% Chapter 118 Anotherizenmented: [Holy crap, Im going to get on my knees for her!] ment read: [She is our Darling Samantha! My goodness, since the end of the tform Camille, she seemed to have vanished into thin air. | didnt expect her to show up! Shes real!] Someone wrote: [My Darling Samantha! Im here to support you!] izen remarked: [My beautiful Samantha! Come and let me hold you in my arms!] Someone teased: [Darling Samantha, run! There are too many creepy olddies here!] Cassandra was not used to the enthusiasm of others, so she dodged slightly and said, Hello. Ms. Jenkins, | finally met you in person. Ive been your fan for five years ever since you released your first song! Amelia eximed. Amelia was Samanthas fan from the moment Samantha began Samanthas career, and Amelia was also Samanthas loyal and die-hard fan. No matter what type of fan Amelia was, she wouldn''t have joined the entertainment industry if it werent for meeting Samantha in the industry. Hearing that, Cassandra felt a little touched. Thank you for liking my creations! Not only me, but Thomas also liked them. Maybe in front of the camera, hes a little embarrassed, Amelia said. Thomas scratched his head while standing behind Amelia. He was indeed a fan of Samantha. Although it was not as long as being Amelias fan, Thomas had liked Samantha for more than four years. Cassandra suddenly felt like she was having a fan meeting here. Hearing that Amelia had exposed him, Thomas had no choice but to take the initiative. and step forward to greet Cassandra. Hello, Ms. Jenkins! Im Thomas Larson! Hello! The three of them arrived first, so the host announced that they would form a group. The remaining three guests will automatically form a group. These Automation Tools Might Surprise You Chapter 118 The first of the remaining three guests to make an appearance was an amateur named Jenny Yost. Thest guest to make an appearance was Frederick. He even had someone following behind him. Theizenmented: [Wow! | finally waited for my Freddy to show up! Wherever Freddy goes, Freno will follow!] izen eximed: [Wow! Freddy is as handsome as ever!] Someone wrote: [I really love Freddys appearance!] Oneizen remarked: [Who is the amateur behind Freddy? It cant be a rookie thepany assigned him to look after, right?] Someone noted: [Well, this is going too far!] Hello, everyone. Thank you for waiting! Frederick greeted everyone gentlemanly. He was also followed by an assistant. Frederick was carrying a suitcase in one hand and a bag in another. The person behind him only carried a bag. Meanwhile, Frederick''s assistant was pushing two suitcases and carrying two backpacksone on their chest and one on their back. It seemed that the person following Frederick had many baggage. Hi, Freddy. Is the person behind you thest amateur guest today? the host asked enthusiastically. Yes. This is my sister, Yulissa Yates! Frederick walked out hand in hand with Yulissa and approached the camera. Cassandra just frowned. She seemed to have expected this result. Comments from theizens began to flood in: [Yulissa? The one Frederick frantically defended?] Anotherizen wrote: [Shes not...] Oneizenmented: [Shes not what? Just say it, will you?] Another wrote: [Doizens really forget things easily? Have you all forgotten Yulissas self-confession already?] These Automation Tools Might Surprise You A 13:01 Wed, 21 Feb Chapter 118 ment read: [Ive heard that she hired a murderer to hit someone with a car! Why did she appear now?] Someone wrote: [Look at Ms. Jenkins expression! It looks a little gloomy!] Someone retorted: [Dont nder our Darling Samantha, okay? She always has this expression!] Frederick nced at Cassandra provocatively. He thought, Since you dare send Lisa to the detention center, then we have our ways to get her out! Theres no such thing as being sentenced formitting a crime. Those who are convicted just dont have enough money! When one is wealthy enough, its easy to settle anything. With a timid and slightly fearful expression, Yulissa clutched the corner of Fredericks shirt and greeted everyone. Hello, everyone. My name is Yulissa Yates. Please take care of me in the future! Although the host didnt know the connection between Yulissa, Frederick, and Cassandra, Amelia did. Amelia wished she could tear apart Yulissas hypocritical face. Cassandra remained expressionless from beginning to end. This was almost what Cassandra had expected. ording to how much Miranda loved Yulissa, it was certain that Miranda would go every day. Since Benjamin was unreliable, Miranda had to manage things for Yulissa. As long as Yulissa could get out, Miranda would do anything. It was unclear whether Miranda was foolish or smart. Surprisingly, she embezzled Benjamins remaining money, which was about 7 billion dors, and also the 5% share without permission.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Previously, Benjamin felt it was unsafe to keep the share in his own hands, fearing that Cyrus would continue to covet it. Thus, he transferred it to Miranda''s name. These Automation Tools Might Surprise You 13:01 Wed, 21 Feb Chapter 118 Unfortunately, it was difficult to guard against family thieves despite all precautions. Unexpectedly, Miranda used all the money and shares to bribe the director of the Public Security Bureau just to let Yulissa out. Miranda thought that as long as she gave enough benefits, there was no need to take Lucas words seriously. Little did she know, this was a trap set up by all of them together... SEND GIFT These Automation Tools Might Surprise Your 0 COMMENT A 67% Chapter 119 Chapter 119 The director of the Public Security Bureau and Lucas were army buddies, and Lucas saved his life before. So, whenever Lucas needed any help from the director, the director wouldn''t say no him. It was the same case when it came to this matter concerning Yulissa. to Initially, there was an order for strict investigation, but somehow Miranda managed to find the director to save Yulissa. Knowing it would be futile to turn to Lucas, Miranda resorted to bribing the director instead. She emptied the 7 billion dors from her familys assets. When Yulissa was released, Miranda even gave Benjamin''s 5% share, which had been transferred to her, as a token of gratitude to the director. Miranda meant to grease the wheels. Yet, she still kept tens of millions of dors for herself. She''d never expected that the first time she approached the director, he would inform Lucas. After all, the whole thing was designed to set her up. Benjamin regarded the remaining money as crucial because he intended to make aeback with it. Billions of dors was more than enough for anything. The reason why Cassandra hadn''t figured out how to get the money was precisely. because Benjamin deemed this money so important. But this time, Cassandra thought, God bless me! Somebody screw things up for herself. Miranda gave away all the money, showing Yulissas iparable position in her heart. But how would she react when she finds out she has given away the entire Yates familys fortune? I cant wait to see Benjamins reaction and Miranda''s response when the truth hits them like thunderbolts! Amelia knew that Cassandra was from the Yates family and how the Yates family had maltreated Cassandra for Yulissa. [e) 10:39 Fri, 23 Feb Chapter 119 So, when she saw Yulissa, Amelia really felt an intense dislike. Of course, the host smelt gunpowder in the air, hence immediately cutting in, Frederick and his sister, as well as Jenny, an amateur friend, form another team. The two teams will live separately in the next few days, tradingbor for food. Daily tasks will be assigned by the production team early in the morning, with a two-week cycle. | hope everyone enjoys the game! After saying that, the hosts job was done. As the six of them were divided into two teams, Amelia and Thomas were undoubtedly happy because being with their idol was like possessing spiritual sustenance for them. However, Frederick was a little reluctant. Why should | be grouped with an amateur? he thought. With this thought, he said, Cassandra,e here, switch with Miss Yost, and join our team! Frederick hadn''t forgotten that Cassandra could cook very well and anything she cooked turned out so delicious. Due to his constant rush in filming, he often skipped meals, resulting in stomach problems. What Cassandra cooked and her recipes had worked wonders for him, helping him manage his gastrosis. Her recipes were wonderfully paired and had a distinct taste, which greatly improved his appetite. Since he was on the production team, Frederick thought, Who else could cook for me if not Cassandra? She just doesnt get it? So what if shes Samantha Jenkins or ine? Cassandra is still a member of the Yates family. But Cassandra seemed to find his words amusing, saying, Our best actor, Frederick, are you serious? We three came first, so we formed our team. You three cameter, forming your team. How can you break the rules before the game even starts? Frederick hadnt expected that Cassandra would reject him. Frederick''s tone was a bit cold, but his fans were used to it, as they believed this was purely because of his personality. [What''s going on? Is the provocation starting already?] [Why? Frederick spoke to Samantha nicely. How could she be so rude?] tt 10:39 Fri, 23 Febu Chapter 119 [Samantha, Im so impressed by your high EQI] [Why did the production team even invite these people?] [Fredericks fans, are you blind? Its your idol who''s challenging the rules of the show here. What are youining about?] [Everyone knows how the Yates family used to treat Samantha. Now, Frederick is trying to ask her to team up with him? What is he dreaming about? Really, can he be more arrogant?] You- Frederick tried to hold back his temper. Cassandra, isnt it good for the three of us to be together? We''re family. Who says we''re family? Sure, we share thest name Yates, but dont regard anyone with the samest name as your rtives, OK? Cassandra straight denied it. She thought, Family? We''re more like enemies! Don''t push it too far! He thought, | made my request so nicely. How could she still not come over? Wasn''t she the one who used to follow me everywhere, iming she liked me so much? What''s going on now? My friends all said she had changed. How much more could she change? Just became even worse! Cassandra, are you angry because of me? | apologize to you. Dont be mad at Fred, please. You two are family. Please dont- Yulissas angle was perfect. The camera directly faced her as she cried and pleaded, evoking sympathy from everyone. Ms. Yulissa Yates, there is no one named Cassandra in the Yates family. My name, Cassandra, was given by the olddy who adopted me. It has nothing to do with the Yates family. Dont misunderstand, please. Cassandra thought, Angry? No, | am not angry at all. | just wonder about your dear dads reaction when he sees you. That must be quite spectacr. After all, none of the money went into the directors or Lucass pockets-it all went [e) Chapter 119 straight into my ount.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. The Yates family is now at the edge of bankruptcy. And Benjamins hope of aeback would be dashed then. She added, As for being angry at you, well, thats quite true, considering you tried to kill me. Yet here you are, standing before me as if nothing had happened. | wonder how much money Mrs. Yates and Mr. Yates spent to get you out. Mustve been quite the endeavor. Yulissas face turned pale. She thought, This b itch! Why did she have to bring this up in front of everyone? Trying to remainposed, she replied, Cassandra, it was not true. Why would | want to hurt you? You are my sister. I Don''t tell me you were just joking when you had someone on a motorcyclee crash into me on the day of my SAT. That wasnt a joke-that was an attempt on my life! Hearing this, thements on the Inte exploded immediately. [Oh my Go d! Whats wrong with Yulissa? Why did she ask someone to crash into Samantha?] [That''s too mean!] [Why would such a person still appear on the screen? She was a murderer!] [Who knows whether Samanthas words are actually true or not? Maybe shes just ndering!] [Huh? Are you losing your mind? Samantha was joking about her life? Are you kidding me? You''ll find out the truth once you do some investigation!] [Fine, even if its not true, Yulissa shouldn''t be allowed to record this show!] Cassandra, have you no shame? You targeted Lisa at home, and now you''re still targeting her here. Do you think |, as her brother, won''t teach you a lesson? Frederick couldnt contain his anger. He thought, Cassandra, youre truly an ingrate! | have given you chances, for which you''re not grateful at all! Such a drama queen! 6714 Chapter 111 If our best actor, Frederick, has nothing to do except keep asking for trouble, lets just choose rooms first. What''s the point of arguing here with me? At that time, only Cassandra and Fredericks team of three were standing there, arguing Thomas and Amelia had exchanged a look before and went to choose their room. By this time, they might have already made their choices. [e) Chapter 120 Chapter 120 Frederick was confused. What did Cassandra mean by that? However, the next moment, Frederick saw Thomas and Ameliae out from one side. There were four rooms in total. Thomas and Amelia had already chosen one room each, so Fredericks team had no choice. Amelia took Cassandras hand excitedly and said, Samantha, | chose a room. It looks super nice. We will share it from now on! [Why do | feel that Ms. Jenkins is deliberately holding back Frederick here?] [Well, | think so, too.] [That''s so shrewd! But | like it!] [Somehow | think Samanthas a little cute. After saying what she wanted to say, she talked about business with Frederick so that her teammate could have enough time to choose a room. She is so adorable!] [Ils she cute? Shes so disgusting! How could she y tricks on a variety show?] [Is that a trick? It was Frederick who had been talking to Samantha. Find out what was going on.] [Can''t you stop quarreling in thement section? Its annoying!] Cassandra, you cheat! Frederick was furious. He thought they used dirty tricks. They let Cassandra hold Frederick off so they could pick rooms for themselves. It was so despicable. Frederick shouted at the staff, Its not fair. They yed tricks! Hearing this, Amelia immediately became unhappy. She thought, Any one of us is more famous than Frederick. Amelia said, Frederick, the director Mr. Smith said that he would only give us three minutes to choose the rooms. It was you who wasted time there. Who can you me? We didnt y tricks. Didnt you keep talking with Ms. Jenkins? 10.40 Fri, 23 Feb Chapter 120 Amelia stood out and defended her idol. Frederick didnt know how to retort. He tried his best to hold back his fury. After all, it was a live broadcast. If he said too much or used a sharp tone, it would harm his image. Fred, it doesnt matter. There are still two rooms left, one for me and Jenny, and the. other for you. It wont make any difference, Yulissa stepped forward and said tofort Frederick. Yulissa just wanted to appear in front of the camera. Hearing what Yulissa said, Frederick calmed down. He didnt say anything but went to see his room. As soon as he saw it, Frederick felt that his blood was boiling. He cursed in his heart, What the hell is this room? It''s so small! However, Thomas room was opposite to Fredericks. The door alone was several times. better than Fredericks room door. When Yulissa saw her room, she disliked it. However, she had to say with a smile that it was nice. After everyone chose their rooms, it was almost noon. The director n Smith said, Since it is the first day you joining this show, the ingredients for this lunch will be provided by the production team. After today, you need to exchange ingredients with yourbor work. Because there were two teams, there were two kitchens in the house they lived in. That was quite fair. Everything in the kitchens was all the same. Therefore, they didnt have to fight for anything. Even the ingredients were the same. Amelia and Thomas looked at the ingredients in silence. Amelia thought, I dont know how to cook. [e) 10:40 Fri, 23 Feb. Chapter 120 What should | do? I cant let Samantha starve. BE67%S There seems to be spaghetti. Maybe | can make spaghetti and fried eggs, but | dont know how to fry eggs, Amelia thought.. Amelia closed her eyes and opened them again. Then she walked to the kitchen with an embarrassed smile. Samantha, I''ll show you my cooking skills at noon! said Amelia. Cassandra chuckled, and the way she smiled amazed Amelia. Okay, then Im waiting to taste your cooking! Cassandra said sincerely. Now, Amelia was in a dilemma. She just wanted to be polite. What if Cassandra was disgusted by what Amelia cooked? But in Cassandras eyes, Amelia was lovely. Cassandra was amused by Amelias tone when she called Cassandra.. After all, Amelia was a diva with tens of millions of fans. At that moment, the bulletments read as follows: [Amelia is so cute. She only knows how to cook spaghetti, but she wants to show Cassandra her skills!] [Amelia must want to say that she was just kidding!] [Shes so lovely! What should they do? There are so many ingredients. They cant just have spaghetti.] [Thomi cant cook!] [It seems that Samantha doesnt know how to cook, either. Whats the use of being talented? They cant even cook anything.] However, Cassandra could see Amelias embarrassed look. So Cassandra said, Let me do it. Check the ingredients. Is there anything you dont like? Amelia''s eyes instantly lit up. She couldn''t help but exim in her heart, Wow! Samantha cooks! Even Thomas eyes lit up when he heard Cassandra''s words. | dont eat peanuts or mangoes. Anything else will do, Thomas mentioned two things Chapter 120 about his allergies first. Amelia Cratched her head and said embarrassedly, I dont eat scallions. | can have anything else. Cassandra nodded. n Then she looked at the ingredients on the chopping board in the kitchen. There was a chicken, some ribs, beef, and vegetables. Cassandra said, Well, lets have Barbecue Spare Ribs, beef stew, Chicken Mars, and a sd for lunch. There was also a little shrimp, which could be added to Barbecue Spare Ribs. Hearing the dish names, Amelia felt hungry. Samantha, you can cook! Amelia shouted excitedly. What a pleasant surprise! Cassandra replied, Yeah. Well, a little. | hope you''ll like it. Then Cassandra started cooking in the kitchen. It would take her a long time to do so much work alone. So Amelia asked, Samantha, what can we do to help you? Amelia felt a little embarrassed to sit and wait for food. Cassandra said, Please help me peel the carrots and potatoes, and sort out the parsley. As for the other vegetables, please wash them for me if you have anything that you want to have. Cassandra thought for a moment and asked, Can you steel shrimp threads? | can! Thomas answered immediately. Thomas felt happy that he finally had something to do. Thomas loved shrimp and often had it. When he lived alone, he would steel the shrimp threads, boil water, and put the shrimp. into it to cook for a few minutes. It was easy.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Well, please help me with these vegetables, said Cassandra. She started to process the meat herself. Fri, 23 Feb Chapter 120 Cassandra began with the chicken first. Frederick''s team was also in a dilemma. The three of them were dumbfounded by the rich ingredients in the kitchen. However, they didnt know how to cook. Even Jenny didn''t. n Jenny was also the daughter of a rich family and had never cooked, so she could only. count on Yulissa and Frederick. Fred, | can only cook a few simple dishes. How about we make do at noon? Yulissa said. She felt it was her chance. So she volunteered to cook. Thats great, Lisa. Im looking forward to your cooking! said Frederick. Yulissa nodded obediently. Miranda was watching the live stream with a projector at home. When it happened to be this scene, Benjamin went downstairs and saw it. Is Lisa out? Then why didnt she go home? he wondered. Is Lisa is back? Benjamin asked. SEND GIFT Chapter 121 Chapter 121 Miranda was startled by Benjamin''s words. She turned her head in panic and didnt answer Benjamins question. However, Benjamin asked with concern, Im asking you! Is Lisa back? Why didnt shee home since shes back? Why did she participate in the show with Frederick? Has her trouble been settled? Miranda didnt know how to answer Benjamin''s questions. Yes... Lisa is back. | wanted her to rx, so | asked Frederick to take her to the show, Miranda finally said. Benjamin nodded,pletely unaware of the awkwardness in Mirandas tone. Then how did you get her out? Who helped you? Benjamin asked and didnt realize the problem. During this period, Benjamin was upied with selecting thepanys location and discussing potential coborations with previous partners. He eagerly awaited the finalization of these arrangements in order to register thepany and initiate new business ventures. Therefore, he didnt pay much attention to Yulissas matter these days. But he was happy that Yulissa was released. Benjamin pondered the type of connection Miranda had utilized to withstand the pressure from Lucas. He contemted the possibility of getting closer to that person. Miranda said, Well... It was a director of the Public Security Bureau. | gave him some money, and when Lisa was released, | gave him some thank-you gifts... Miranda was a little nervous. After all, Benjamin didnt want to spend 2 billion dors to treat Rays hand back then. If he knew that she spent 7 billion dors to save Yulissa, he would be furious. However, Benjamin was rich. Miranda thought even if he had some losses, he should still have more than 14 billion dors. As for the shares, though he integrated them before, Miranda didnt think there would be a big difference if she used the 5%. However, Miranda hadn''t intervened in thepany affairs recently. She didnt even know that Benjamin had sold his shares. The money she took was all the money of the family. Ill Fri, 23 Feb Chapter 121. Benjamin nodded. He thought Miranda should have given the money and thank- gifts to the person who helped Yulissa. After all, Yulissa had been released. How much did you pay? Benjamin asked and thought, At most, she might have paid hundreds of millions of dors, which is not a big deal. *7 billion dors... Miranda replied. Benjamin was still nodding, but he suddenly froze.. How much? Benjamin asked again. He jumped to his feet. He pointed at Yulissa on the screen and roared, How much did you spend? Miranda was confused. She thought, What''s wrong with him? Miranda said. 7 billion dors. Honey, it was not just to save Lisa this time. The director said that the next time... Before Miranda could finish her words, she was pped in the face. You bi tch! How dare you use so much money to save Yulissa? You''re crazy, arent you? How could | marry such a fool like you? Benjamin cursed. Benjamin used great force to p Miranda, and suddenly there was a red palm print on her cheek. How dare you hit me! Miranda looked at Benjamin in disbelief. She never expected. that he would beat her for money. Isn''t it just 7 billion dors? We still have so much money. And its only 5% of the shares. We have both money and shares. Whats wrong. with spending a little on Lisa? Miranda shouted. Miranda didnt regret it. Instead, she felt that Benjamin was too mean. Did you also give our shares to that man? Benjamin asked, unable to believe his ears. He even suspected that he had misheard. Yeah... Miranda nodded cautiously, feeling that Benjamin was a little angry, but she didnt see why he was so angry. s Miranda thought, Its worth it no matter how much we have to pay as long as we can save our daughter! Fn, 23 Feb Chapter 121 Benjamin also loves Yulissa the most. Benjamin was stunned for a long time, feeling his blood pressure up. TIL kill you, bi tch! Benjamin finally cursed. Then he began to punch and kick Miranda. Ouch! Stop it! Benjamin, you ba st ard! Stop it! It hurts... Miranda shouted. 67% Benjamin said, Miranda, how dare you give my money and shares to someone else without my permission? How precious do you think Yulissa is? Do you need to save her with everything of the Yates family? The more Benjamin thought about it, the angrier he became. It was all his money that could help him rise again. They were hisst shares in Yates Group! You bit ch, go and get my money and shares back! If you can get them back, you dont have toe back again! Benjamin said. The money and shares were all he had. He couldn''t give them all to someone else. Miranda said, Benjamin, | really thought too good of you. We have so much money. Whats wrong with taking some to save Yulissa? Why would the Yates family be destroyed? Its not as serious as what you said! Miranda had forgotten the pain in her body. Benjamin asked her to get the money back. How could Miranda get what she gave back? If Miranda did get the money and shares back, Yulissa would definitely be sentenced. How could Benjamin be so cruel? So much money? You''ve been living a wealthy life for too long. Do you think we still have much money? Dont you know that the Yates Group has been losing money? Ill 1040 Fri, 23 Feb Chapter 121 BK 18.67% There were only 6 billion left, and the remaining 1.6 billion was from selling shares. Who the hell are you? How dare you use my money! Benjamin said in fury. Benjamin was so outraged that he wanted to kill Miranda and kick Yulissa out. Benjamin could do anything as long as he could get his money back. How is that possible? You''re lying to me! Miranda said in disbelief. Why should | lie to you? During this period, Leo and | have been making up for thepanys losses. We had so few assets left. How dare you use all of them to save Yulissa? You bi tch! | wish | could kill you! Benjamin replied. The more Benjamin talked about it, the more furious he became. He kicked Miranda again to vent his anger. Miranda shouted, How is that possible? | always thought we still had more than 14 billion dors... What about the shares? Where are my shares? Where are the childrens shares? Benjamin replied, How dare you mention it? If you hadnt asked me to swindle those shareholders, they wouldnt have caught the chance to attack me now. The shareholders want me topensate. How can |pensate them now? Benjamin couldn''t afford to pay for the money. He sold his shares topensate for the loss and got several billion dors. However, now he had lost everything. It had all been ruined by Miranda. Miranda couldn''t believe it. She kept shaking her head and could not ept the fact. Had she used all the money to save Yulissa? How was that possible? Then how about Cassandras shares you mentioned before... Miranda was still unwilling to believe the fact. Benjamin got even angrier when he heard Mirandas words. How could you be such a mother? You didnt treat your own daughter well. Now she won''t recognize us, but she has changed her identity! Youre such a... | wish | could kill you now! Benjamin said with hatred.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Then he continued, Cassandra has gotten the money to acquire 45% of thepanys shares. How do you think she got them? It was Yohannes and Ray who sold their shares. to Cassandra! Chapter 121 *Look at your wonderful sons and daughter! You are a jinx, only bringing bad luck to the Yates family! Benjamins blood pressure went up and he suddenly felt dizzy. Miranda couldnt ept the truth. The money oney in the card had remained the same before. However, Miranda thought that the rest of the money was in other cards because they wouldnt deposit all the money in one card. How could this happen? What should Miranda do now? How could she get the money back from the director? f& Chapter 122 Chapter 122 Miranda didnt believe that she had given all the money of her family to someone else. The money Miranda gave out was all the money in the family. What about the rest of the money? Benjamin, wheres the rest of the money? Did you use it to keep a mistress? Miranda asked, trying to me Benjamin. However, Benjamin pped Miranda again. How dare you question me? Who the hell are you? Im telling you, go find that man now and get my money back! Benjamin warned. However, Benjamin didnt feel it enough. Take out all your bank cards! Benjamin said. He thought, This b itch dares to use my card. Then she must have some money on her private card! Dont think | dont know that this stu pid woman has hidden a lot of private money! Now, she must give all her money to me! Miranda broke down and cried. Who can | ask for it? Can | get it back? Miranda said in despair. It was all gone! To save Yulissa, Miranda had lost everything. Benjamin eximed, I dont care! Whether you send Yulissa to the police or let her engage in prostitution, you must give my money back! Benjamin has lost his mind. All he wanted now was his money. Mirandas eyes widened. She couldn''t believe that Benjamin had said those words. Benjamin, how could you say that? Lisa is also your daughter. You... How could you let her do that? You''re too cruel! Miranda screamed. Benjamin said, I have no such daughter! How precious she is? How could she let me Chapter 122 spend so much money on her? | dont care. You must get my money back! Benjamin, dont go too far. | won''t let Lisa be detained again. Besides, half of the money is mine. Dont think about taking it all away! Miranda said. Benjaminughed angrily. You haven''t done anything. You''ve been living a wealthy life for more than 20 years. and never worked. Why should you share half of my property with me? Even if you have your half, then you have to get back the money! Benjamin shouted. Now that everything was ready. Benjamin could make aeback as long as he had his money. At this crucial moment. Miranda had given all his money to someone else. Honey, thats the director of the city government. We gave him so much money. We must have established a good rtionship with him. He will definitely give us more chances in the future! Miranda tried to persuade Benjamin, but he couldn''t listen to anything. Benjamin retorted. I couldnt care less about the director! | will never spend 7 billion dors and over a billion dors in shares to acquire that absurd connection. Are you out of your mind, or am |? Benjamin was too stubborn to listen to anything Miranda said now. He was only thinking about his money now, Seeing that she couldn''t persuade Benjamin. Miranda gave up. Miranda said. Well, how could you do this to me and Yulissa for money? Ive contributed so much to our family for so many years. | just spent a little money. So what? Miranda would never go get back the money. It was humiliating. Moreover, Yulissa would lose her freedom if Miranda did so. Therefore, Miranda would never go. You! You... You bite h! I''ll kill you! With that, Benjamin began to beat Miranda again.. He kept punching and kicking Miranda. [e) Chapter 122 It took Cassandra more than an hour to finish making the dishes. The Chicken Mars needed a little more time before it was ready, but the other dishes were done. There were meat, vegetables, and soup. Wow! It smells so good! Samantha, they look delicious! Amelia eximed. The cameraman, who was filming, focused his camera on the food prepared by Cassandra. It was true that the dishes smelled good and looked appealing. Everyone was looking forward to its taste. But it shouldn''t be bad. Cassandra chuckled and said, Enjoy it. Thomas quickly helped thedies get their tableware. Amelia was waiting for Cassandra to sit down. Have a try, Cassandra said enthusiastically. Cassandra felt that she got along well with Thomas and Amelia. At least, they were not so sophisticated and scheming. Most of those who engaged in the entertainment industry were hypocritical. However, Thomas and Amelia were still sincere and innocent. Amelia picked up a piece of beef and closed her eyes with satisfaction. It''s incredibly delicious! The saltiness is just perfect, and theres a special fragrance. The meat is so tender! Samantha, you are truly amazing! praised Amelia. Amelia continued to enjoy the dishes. Thomas kept cating, too. The food was so delicious, which surprised them. They couldnt believe Cassandra was so good at cooking. The screen was constantly filled with bulletments. Have Thomas and Amelia been starved for three days?] [You''re not the only one who thinks so.] 050 Is it really so delicious? They''re eating so quickly!] ll 67 Chapter 122 Is it a performance? How could it be so delicious? They are stars. They must have had something better!] | dont think they''re acting. If it is not very delicious, how can they eat so much? Dont they have to control their food intake?] That''s right. If it doesnt taste good, how can they eat so much?] Its weird. | feel hungry again watching them eat.] [Calm down. | am already ordering afternoon tea for myself!] Frederick''s team also started their lunch.. However, they were having vegetables. The omelet soup was the only meat dish. However, the omelet soup looked a little dark. There were mashed potatoes, Celery and Blue Cheese Sd, and carrot sd. Neither Frederick nor Jenny had any appetite when they saw the dishes. However, Yulissa said enthusiastically, Fred, Jenny, have a try! When Cassandra just came back, she used to cook for the family. Yulissa secretly watched Cassandra cook. Therefore, Yulissa remembered all the procedures. Frederick didnt want to disappoint Yulissa, so he tried the mashed potatoes int anticipation. He wanted to vomit after taking a bite. It was too salty and sour. Frederick frowned unconsciously and then swallowed it hard. It''s delicious. You are great! Frederick said. Jenny didnt believe it. Sheined in her heart, If it is delicious, you should rx your frown. Being praised by Frederick, Yulissa thought the food she cooked was delicious, so she picked up some mashed potatoes and carrot sd for Jenny with serving cutlery. Jenny, have a try, said Yulissa. Jenny picked the mashed potatoes into her bowl. Fri, 23 Feb Chapter 122 The moment she tasted them. Jenny spat them out without hesitation. It''s sour and salty! Jenny eximed. aware the After making that statement, Jenny immediately regretted it. She became they were on a live stream and understood that her words would invite criticism. [How could she say that? She didnt help with cooking and is so picky about the food!] [What if its really awful? Do you want Jenny to tell lies like Frederick?] [Please take a look at Frederick''s frown! It shows that the food made by Yulissa is terrible!] [Why does Yulissa think her cooking is nice?] [rm a little sympathetic to Jenny. Its so hard!]N?velDrama.Org is the owner. [Yulissa is a talented girl. How could you say that?] [Hey, | didnt expect Yulissa to have a fan like you. It''s pathetic!] Ha Chapter 123 Chapter 123 After lunch, Frederick and Jenny were not full at all. They ate up the rice. Yulissa didnt look happy because she felt that what Jenny said indicated that she didnt respect Yulissa at all. Therefore, when the three people finished eating and gathered together, they didnt look good. They all ate nothing but rice. However, Cassandras team was full and looked as if they were on vacation. Amelia said, Samantha, the Chicken Mars is so delicious. Can | still have it in the future? Amelia thought it was the best Chicken Mars she had ever tasted.. Cassandra replied, If there are enough ingredients in the future, | will make it for you. Listening to Amelias show-off, Frederick was furious. Frederick thought, This da mn girl! She didnt cook for me, but she actually cooked for the outsiders. Samantha, the beef stew is also great. | want to eat it again, Thomas said. After spending several hours together, Thomas felt that Cassandra was very approachable. Therefore, he became more brave. Thomas didnt want to participate in the variety show at first, but his agent said that Samantha would also join it. Samantha was Thomas idol. So he agreed. Thomas didnt expect that Samantha was not only good at writing songs but also. excellent at cooking. Therefore, Thomas admired Samantha more. | can cook a lot of dishes. Lets work harder to earn more ingredients! Cassandra felt happy with them. Although Cassandra was the one who cooked, Thomas and Amelia helped with washing vegetables and dishes and cleaning up the kitchen. Cooperation was the key to team development. Fri, 23 FED Chapter 123 If there was only one person in the team who worked hard and the rest all waited for sess, the team would copse sooner or later. For example, when Frederick wanted Cassandra to join his team at the beginning, he just wanted her to cook for him and Yulissa. In the past, Cassandra would probably agree to Fredericks request. But now, she would rather feed her cooking to dogs than give Frederick another bite. Cassandra suddenly thought of something. Frederick still used the recipe she gave him. Since they had nothing to do with each other, Cassandra thought it was a waste to leave the recipe to Frederick. However, Cassandra was present at the filming site, unable to take action herself. She thought, Forget it. | should wait for the evening. Before they began shooting, they had handed in their phones, so Cassandra could only send a message to Jeremiah when she got her phone during night break to let him handle it.. At this time, n said, Next, the production team will no longer provide any ingredients. Of course, the seasoning is enough for you. However, for everything else, you will need to exert effort to acquire them. n said that in the next few days, they would work to get food or help farmers work in exchange for their food. Every job they did must be qualified, and they should not make trouble for farmers. Yulissa walked forward and said with a smile, That''s not difficult for Samantha. After all, she has lived in the countryside for 18 years. Yulissa just said it on purpose. In this industry, family background was important. Cassandra was just a girl who grew up in the countryside. Even if she was Samantha now, she couldn''t change the fact. Due to Cassandras humble background, Yulissa believed she would never rise to a position of importance or superiority. Amelia replied sharply before Cassandra could speak, Is it humiliating to live in the countryside? Everyones ancestors used to be farmers. What''s wrong with the countryside? The food you eat is grown by the people in the countryside. The flour you have is cultivated in the, countryside. The vegetables and meat you eat alle from the countryside. You rely on the work of farmers. | dont know where you get your sense of superiority, Ms. Yates! [e) 10:40 Fri, 23 Febo Chapter 123 Amelia thought, Who the hell is this bit ch? How dare she insult Samantha? Til never tolerate it! Shes nothing! Yulissa was shocked.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Her expression suddenly turned embarrassed. She didnt expect that Amelia would not show respect to her and directly rebuked her, which made her embarrassed. [Wonderful speech, Amelia! Im from the countryside. Whats wrong? Is there a problem?] [I''m also from the countryside. My family grows rice. | am proud of it!] [Honey, you should be proud!] [Who invited Yulissa to this show? She is weird. Doesnt she know why Samantha has lived in the countryside for 18 years?] [Yulissas a fakedy. She doesnt even know who her parents are. How dare she insult Samantha?] [Dont go too far. Yulissa is from the Yates family who has admitted the fact. Her status is higher than that of Samantha!] [Come on! You''re so ridiculous! How could Yulissas status be higher than Samanthas? Are you daydreaming?] [Surely she is!] Amelia... Yulissa wanted to say something. Yulissa directly interrupted, Besides, why did Samantha live in the countryside for 18 years? Shouldnt the Yates family reflect on it? Given the considerable influence of the Yates family, they should have diligently pursued locating their missing daughter instead of adopting another girl after Samanthas disappearance. Can such actions truly be regarded as acts of sce? Now that the genuine Ms. Yates has returned, what measures have the family taken? The conduct of the Yates family is certainly intriguing. Amelia didnt give Yulissa a chance to speak at all. Amelia had wanted to say those words for a long time. Now she finally had a chance. Chapter 123 23 FED Amelia, dont get me involved... Thomas protested in a low voice. Thomas was from the Yates family in Dricso, while Fredericks family could be considered an offshoot or coteral branch of the Yates family. Aslip of the tongue. Your Yates family is different from theirs. Dont misunderstand. me, Thomas, Amelia exined. Amelia was well-known for her straightforwardness in the entertainment industry. Thomas used to dislike Amelias character, but now he felt her cool. Thomas thought he might be out of his mind. Amelia, dont go too far! Frederick scolded. If Amelia kept talking, Frederick would lose his temper. Amelia replied, Okay, then I''ll stop. But please discipline your sister, Frederick. We''re in the countryside now, so dont bring the old tricks from the city here. Dont show off in front of the farmers! [Did Yulissa ever offend Amelia? Why did Amelia scold Yulissa for such a long time?] [I dont know, but | feel a little excited!) [Fake b itch. She should have been kicked out!] [I support Amelia! Love her!] [Great, you love Amelia, and | am with Samantha. Shes so adorable!] [Look how cute she is while standing there!] Cassandra said, Amelia, dont waste time with them. Lets see what we can do first. We can exchange ingredients when we come back in the evening. Cassandra didnt want to waste time with these people. It was only the first day and the game hadn''t started yet. Mr. Smith, if we want to exchange ingredients with you, do we need to harvest certain crops? Cassandra asked n. Yeah, n replied. What do you have? Cassandra asked. n suggested, I think you can help the farmers to collect their mature crops first. Il Chapter 124 Chapter 124 Cassandra said to Thomas and Amelia, It is busy farming season now. The early-season rice has been ripe, and many vigers should have be to harvest rice. Let''s go and see if there is any need for help. We will just ask them for some ingredients then. At this time, early rice and wheat were ripe. If they were not harvested in time, the ears of rice and wheat might fall off naturally, which would cause great losses to farmers. Okay! Amelia replied happily. She believed whatever Cassandra said. Amelias parents were once farmers, but they previously held the position ofndlords. Their family owned abundantnd in their hometown. When Amelia was a child, she often followed her parents in the fields. Therefore, harvesting crops was not difficult for Amelia. She even missed the feeling a little. However, Thomas scratched his head awkwardly and said embarrassedly, But | dont know how to do it. Will | make trouble for them? Thomas really wanted to help, but he didnt know how to. He didnt know anything about harvesting crops. Thomas couldnt help but think he was the most useless one on the team. As aman, he was ashamed to let girls do all the work. Amelia said, There should be other work for you to help. Dont worry, | wont let your idle! Amelia looked so adorable as she said so. The three of them walked along the vige road and watched the scenery here. Along the way, Amelia eximed that the countryside was wonderful with fresh air and no pollution. She wondered if they could see stars at night, Thomas echoed Amelias words, expressing that while he had seen a lot of scenery, he had seldom encountered such natural splendor and vibrant living scenes. It was like a paradise. After a while, they saw two families harvesting early-season rice. Cassandra and Amelia stepped forward and asked, Sir, do you need any help? We can help you without payment. Just give us some vegetables when we finish the work. [e) 10:40 Fri, 23 Feb. Chapter 124 Amelia exined to them gently that they were shooting a show. It was their task to help farmers, but they really wanted to help. When the work was done, if they had any vegetables at home, they could just give Amelia some. The farmers understood because the vige head had informed them early in the morning that there was a well-known TV station recording a variety show here. It should be these people. However, the farmer was still a little hesitant. The rice was the food of his family. It would be sold to make money for his family. If these people were unable toplete the work properly, it would impact their earnings. Cassandra continued, Sir, | grew up in the countryside. I''m familiar with crops. You can see how | do it first. In order to dispel the doubts in the heart of the farmer, Cassandra took off her shoes and socks with a sickle, rolled up her trouser legs, and went down to the field. She picked up an ear of rice and skillfully used a sickle to harvest it. Her movement was smooth and precise. I can do it, tool, Amelia said. Amelia, knowing she had to work in the afternoon, opted for capri pants. This way, she could easily roll up her trouser legs and head out to the field. Then Amelia harvested the rice skillfully. Seeing this, the farmer was relieved and said kindly, Youre great. I''ll appreciate your help. Thomas was still standing alone on the edge of the field, feeling embarrassed. He didnt know what to do. He wanted to help, but it was rice. He couldn''t waste food. However, Thomas felt sorry for standing there and doing nothing. Sir, please give him a job. He doesnt know how to harvest rice and is afraid of ruining the crops. See if there is any manual work suitable for him. Amelia saw Thomas embarrassment, so she immediately asked the farmer. My wife is picking peppers in another field. If you dont mind, go there to help, said the farmer. The farmer had a very good impression of the three of them. They were approachable 9K 67% Chapter 124 and eager to assist the farmer. The task of picking peppers did not demand specific skills, making it essible to anyone. [Wow, Thomas is so sensible!] [Yeah! He really doesnt want to make trouble for the farmers!] [This team is so harmonious. They are so polite to the farmer. | love watching them!] [Stop it! | came in from another channel. Its disgusting!] [I didnt anticipate Frederick to disy such ack ofmon sense. Despite Thomas holding a higher status, he knows more about life.]N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. [Can''t you stop praising Thomas while disparaging Freddy? Freddy didnt do anything to hurt others, but he just stepped ona few seedlings. Is that a big deal?] [I went to watch another channel out of curiosity. | couldnt stand it!] At the same time, Frederick and his teammates were helping pick cucumbers in the field. They insisted on doing it. The hostess saw that they didnt seem to be good at working, so she didnt want them to help at first. However, they began to pick cucumbers by themselves. They were even eating while picking, and the majority of the cucumbers they had gathered were not fully picked, leaving a stem on them. Such cucumbers couldn''t be sold out or stored long. However, the vige head said the vigers had to cooperate with the production team to film the show. The hostess was helpless. Frederick and Yulissa even crushed the roots of several cucumbers, on which there were cucumber flowers and newly grown cucumbers. In the end, the hostess couldn''t stand it a it anymore. Distinguished guests, you dont have to pick them anymore. Its enough for today. I''ll go back and get some vegetables for you! the hostess said. If they continued to pick cucumbers, the cucumbers would rot in the field. In the evening, Cassandra''s team finished their work. Thomas also came back from Chapter 124 picking peppers. The farmer and his family were overjoyed. Then the farmer caught two fish and took some fresh vegetables and fruits, as well as homemade pickles for Cassandra''s team. Cassandra, Amelia, and Thomas returned to their residence happily. When they got back, Frederick and his team had already started having dinner. The dishes were quite rich. There were washed cucumbers and steamed sweet potatoes. The dishes were indeed light. Seeing the fish in Thomas hand, Frederick was instantly unhappy. Why do you have fish? | thought we werent allowed to buy anything! Frederick shouted. He subconsciously thought that they bought the fish with money. How could there be such good fish in this countryside? Mr. Yates, dont talk nonsense if you dont know the truth. Why do you think we bought the fish? We got it by working, Cassandra said. She felt quite happy when she saw Fredericks angry face. Cassandra didnt mind making him angrier. She continued, Our work has been recognized by the farmer. So he gave us a lot of vegetables and two fish. We really didnt know how to refuse him. Cassandra then said to her teammates, Lets cook both fish tonight. One for Boiled Fish with Cocoyam and the other for Fish in Sour Soup. Hearing this, Jenny swallowed unconsciously. She wanted to eat fish, too. Fish was her favorite. However, Jenny couldn''t have fish now. She could only have cucumbers and sweet potatoes. This was terrible! Jennyined in her heart, What a shi tty show! What stu pid teammates! Frederick said, Cassandra, we are all one. You dont have to treat us like this. You have Il B Chapter 124 so many ingredients... Frederick also wanted to have a better dinner. He barely ate anything at lunch, and the meager dinner left him feeling as though his gastrosis was about to rpse. SEND GIFT Chapter 125 Chapter 125 BRA:67% We dont need your help, Frederick. We can finish these two fish. Its not a big deal. And we can just prepare fewer dishes tonight, said Cassandra. She thought, You want free meals? No chance! It will be great if our meal makes his mouth water! The recipe is gone. And the archive he sent to others is also gone! Therefore, even after the show, his gastrosis would only get worse and worse! I''m really looking forward to it! Frederick was furious. He threw away his fork and said in a sharp voice, Cassandra, what do you mean? n Smith, the director, stood by and watched them with great joy. He hoped that Cassandra and Frederick would fight. The more conflicts they had, the higher the ratings of the show would be! If they fought, there would be more people watching the show! Cassandra shrugged and said innocently, | meant nothing, Frederick. Excuse us. We''d better not disturb your dinner. After all, we haven''t cooked our dinner yet! [Well, that''s so aggressive!] [They always fight when they meet. Why? Im a new fan, and | dont know anything!] [I suggest you check the tweets of Frederick and Yulissa. Then you''ll know the reason!] [Samantha loves to show off! After all, Frederick is her brother. Its nothing to treat her brother with two fish!] [You are so kind. | hope you have such a family!] [I think Im sick. | love watching them fight. What should | do? Please continue fighting! | love watching that!] [Are you crazy? Its just a show of daily life. Theres no use fighting!] Cassandra and the other two worked together as usual. In less than an hour, they prepared the fish! Because there were already two dishes of fish tonight, Cassandra didnt prepare too BK 67% Chapter 125 many vegetables for fear of wasting them! The aromas of Boiled Fish with Cocoyam and Fish in Sour Soup are mixed together to spread far and wide. The three in the other group had already been starving! They had just eaten, but now they couldnt help being hungry. The fish smelled so good! They thought, Why do | have to suffer like this on the first day of the show? Wow, its so delicious! Amelias voice was clear and cheerful! It showed how happy she was when she ate! Frederick clenched his fists in anger, and Yulissas face was a little gloomy. Even though she was good at maintaining her disguise, she felt that she was about to expose herself! Frederick, is Cassandra still mad at me? She knows that you have gastrosis and need a special recipe every day. Clearly, she... But she didnt care about you. | dont mind the way she treats me, but you are innocent! Yulissa sobbed gently as if she were wronged. She continued, Frederick, Im sorry. Its all my fault! Frederick stopped clenching his fists in an instant andforted her softly, It has nothing to do with you. Cassandra is such an ignorant person. Dont me yourself! Yulissa pretended to be embarrassed and said, But you have gastrosis, and the two meals today werent good for you. Its all because of me. | made Cassandra didnt learn how to cook, which caused you to starve with me. angry, and 1 The more she spoke, the sadder she became, as if she were venting her grievances for Frederick! Frederick agreed with what Yulissa said, and he now felt that Cassandra showed him no respect and didnt consider him important! He rushed to the dining table angrily! As they were in the countryside, the dining table was a simple wooden table with four legs. Frederick walked up to the group of Cassandras and gave her a fierce look. Suddenly, he flipped the table! And there was nothing left on the table. Cassandras expression instantly turned cold! ml 10:41 Fri, 23 Feb D Chapter 125 She stood up and kicked Frederick to the door, while Yulissa eximed, Frederick, are you okay? Cassandra said in a cold voice, If youre insane, go outside. Whye here to court death? Did any of us provoke you? She thought. The dinner ispletely ruined by him! Frederick eximed. Hiss! Yulissa helped Frederick up and asked worriedly, Frederick, are you okay? Do you need to go to the hospital? Frederick shouted, Cassandra, you da mn girl! How dare you kick me! Cassandras kicknded on his stomach, causing him extreme pain, as if his internal org ans were tangled. Cassandra said. You dared to flip my dining table. Why cant | kick you? One should not cause trouble at mealtime. Did | offend you today? Why did youe and ruin our dinner? As you are the best actor, you are really good at putting on airs! Cassandras tone was so indifferent that Yulissa was afraid that Cassandra would kick Frederick again! Amelia shouted, Frederick, are you out of your mind? We were having dinner here! What are you doing here? You''re not tired after a days work, are you? What''s wrong with you? Amelia had lost all sense of decency! She thought, What a nice meal! | havent enjoyed those vegetables yet! It was a loss for me! Hes such a bas ta rd! What''s wrong with him! Frederick said, Because you resent Lisa, you iste us with Amelia and Thomas. Can you deny it? He thought, It would be shameless to just say that she didnt let us have dinner together! So | have to point out that she deliberately let Thomas and Amelia iste us. Cassandra said, Frederick, if you have men tal problems, go get treatment at the hospital. Dont show off your stu pidity here! You werete yourselves. Who can your Chapter 123 me? | naturally formed a group with Amelia and Thomas, which only shows that Im lucky. If | had been unlucky and ended up in a group with you, then that would have been my misfortune.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. However, luck was on my side, and | wasnt grouped with you. | have nothing to say to you. Throughout the day, you are the one who always causes trouble with us! And now. you even flipped our table! Well, are you trying to embarrass us using the power of the Yates family or your status in the entertainment industry. Frederick? When we see you in the future. do we have to grovel at your stinky feet for you to be happy and satisfied. Frederick: Cassandra was very unhappy at this moment. She didnt care about the show anymore. She continued. This time, you just flipped our table. Will you directly stab me with a knife next time, Frederick? Since we are in the same show, will | be in danger? Frederick''s expression changed when he heard her words. He regretted being so impulsive! He thought. How could | forget it just now? Now its being livestreamed, and all of our actions are going out live! Yulissa is such a bi tch. | cant stand her words anymore!] [Go to hell. Frederick! How dare he lift the table of Samantha and Amelia!] That''s absolutely despicable! Samanthas right. One should not cause trouble at mealtime! What Frederick did is simply outrageous!] (Whats wrong with him? Isnt it Frederick who has been causing trouble for Samantha. all day long?! Is it just Freddys fault? Cassandra is also wrong. It took two to tango!] Show me your face, and | can let you know whether you''re right.] l''m really speechless. What kind of show is this? | just started watching it, and | saw the part of someone flipping the table and someone kicking another! They must have scripts!] Who would write such a script? It seems to be a personal grudge!] That''s ridiculous! But it was also wonderful! | admire Samanthas kick! | hate to see Frederick and Yulissa being hypocritical!] Chapter 125 SEND GIFT Chapter 126 Chapter 126 At this moment. n hurriedly walked to them and acted as a peacemaker! Calm down, everyone. Everything can be discussed calmly! n tried to calm them down. He then turned to Frederick and said with concern. Frederick, are you okay? We have doctors on standby. | can call them to see if youre okay. n thought, I cant afford to make Frederick hurt. Otherwise, his fans would kill me! Well, | cant afford to let any of them get hurt! Mr. Smith, Cassandra kicked me for no reason. How do we address this matter? said Frederick. He exploited the shameless spirit to the fullest. n felt speechless. He thought, Wasn''t it you who flipped their dinner table first? What the hell? The best actor is so shameless! Cassandra was once again shocked and said. Frederick, if it werent for so many cameras on, | would have a hard time defending myself. You flipped my dinner table. If | dont retaliate, do you expect me to bow and thank you? Youre such a shameless guy! You... Frederick wished he could tear Cassandras mouth apart! He thought, The words she said are so harsh! Cassandra continued, Mr. Smith, | believe you saw what happened. You have your own judgment, and | need a reasonable exnation! Amelia agreed and said, That''s right. | also need a reasonable exnation. We were enjoying our dinner, but he suddenly came and flipped our table. As the best actor, Frederick is really good at putting on airs! Her anger didnt fade away at all. Thomas, who had been silent for a whole day, unexpectedly began a lengthy discourse at this moment. He said, Mr. Smith, | think we do need an exnation. We worked hard all afternoon in exchange for the praise of the farmers, and we were given two fish. We could have enjoyed our meal. Why? Isnt it the rule that we can eat whatever we get? If they want to break the rules of the game, they can just inform us in advance. Dont be so unprofessional. Besides, they are so arrogant and shameless. Yulissa said, Cassandra, let me apologize to you on behalf of Frederick. Please dont be angry. He is just not used to the food, and his gastrosis makes him painful tonight. So... L... please forgive him. If you have any anger, just vent it to me. After all, 10:41 Fri, 23 Febu Chapter 126 Yulissa deliberately stepped forward to speak, aiming to gain sympathy. However, she didnt expect that Amelia and Thomas wouldnt buy it at all. Even n furrowed after hearing her words! As n had been in this industry for so many years, he could read a subtle movement on an actors face and understand what they were thinking! Not to mention the self-righteous Yulissa! agreed n wondered why he with Frederick to bring Yulissa here. He couldnt understand why they acted like that! Yulissa, do you think you are innocent? Frederick has been holding back for a whole day. He cared about his image and didnt lash out at me. But why cant he stand it when we have dinner? Thats not typical of him. It must be something you said that pushed him over the edge! Cassandra changed her target and said to Yulissa, Let me guess what you said. Is it still the same old routine? Everything is your fault, right? | got mad at you, which affected him. Therefore, even though he has gastrosis, | dont care about him. That''s the reason why he didnt hesitate to come and flip our table! Cassandra already knew Yulissas tricks! Yulissa, do you really think he is innocent? Because of you, our best actor, Frederick, punched and kicked me a lot. He is just a hypocrite, pretending to be a gentleman in front of everyone. But behind the scenes, hes a ruthless person who almost killed his own sister just to support his adopted sister! Every one of your family members is quite surprising! Since they were on the same production team and they couldnt coexist peacefully, it was better to talk about it publicly! Yulissa said, Cassandra, how can you say that? When did Frederick hit you? | really feel unworthy for him! Yulissa was very flustered. Her reputation had already been ruined, but as Fredericks current agent said, Whether for good or bad reasons, being famous is being famous! Therefore, it didnt matter if she had a bad reputation, as long as her goal was achieved! Well, if you want to know, | can exin it to you. Cassandra paused. Just when Yulissa and Frederick breathed a sigh of relief, Cassandra continued, He just pushed me down the stairs from the second floor, trying to defend you for feeling wronged. After that, he med me for not watching where | was going, saying | just missed my step. He also threw me into the dark room after kicking me twice because of your crying. If you say he didnt hit me, how can you describe his behavior? Da mn it! | cant take it anymore! Is that Samanthas life in the Yates family? Let me kill FON?velDrama.Org is the owner. Chapter 126 them!] Im about to cry out of anger! Da mn it! None of the Yates family members is a good. person! They are so mean!] How dare they mistreat Samantha! Go to hell!] Da mn it! | cant stand it anymore!] [Go to hell! Frederick. Yulissa, and the Yates family!] n | feel so sorry for Samantha. What kind of life did she have? Even if my grandparents preferred boys to girls, | have never experienced that kind of life!] This is all Cassandras one-sided story. Can you draw a conclusion after knowing the truth? Anyway, | believe in my Freddy!] That''s right! Freddy hasnt said anything yet!] (What else can he say? Is there anyone who will admit such things?] Frederick''s face turned pale, and he almost lost his bnce. He thought. Da mn it! How could she bring this kind of thing out into the open? Cassandra, if it werent for you being so excessive at home, would we treat you like this? Let''s be frank, its all because of you! Frederick couldn''t hold back and retorted! Me being excessive? Cassandraughed as if she had heard the funniest joke in the world. What did | do? Frederick and Yulissa, tell me what | did. Yulissa, how did | bully you at home? Cassandra spread out her hands and continued, There are so many people here who can stand up for you. Exin it in front of everyone! Yulissa was scared by Cassandras momentum and kept retreating. Cassandra, please dont do this. You... You didnt bully me. Its all my fault, said Yulissa. As she spoke, tears streamed down her face. Yulissa, | think you''d better say it out loud. Otherwise, everyone will think youre being bullied by my idol! said Amelia. Amelia yed her role as a devoted fan to the fullest! She unconditionally believed in Cassandra! |... Cassandra didnt bully me. Its true. 10:41 Fri, 23 Feb Chapter 126 Yulissa looked very embarrassed as if she were being threatened! n Cassandra said, Frederick, Yulissa has already posted what she did on Twitter. You just refuse to believe it. But its okay. | didnt expect you to believe it anyway. After all, thats how public opinions work. Fewizens believe it, but... At a time like this, she should have kept a low profile, but instead, you brought her out to the show. Think about it. Isnt it your fault to bring a murderer to record the show? Everyone was shocked! Her words startled everyone! n panicked and shouted, Turn off the live stream! Turn it off! Turn it off! Cassandra snorted. She knew that the Yates family tried to pretend that nothing had happened. She wouldnt let them seed. She wanted them to know the feeling of wasting 7 billion dors! Hf Chapter 127 Chapter 127 Panicked, n told the photographers to cut the livestream and then looked at Cassandra. He thought, What is she talking about? What murderer? ll lose my job if this gets exposed! No one invites a murderer on a show!! Hearing Cassandras words, Yulissas face also turned pale in an instant. She couldn''t believe that Cassandra called her a murderer in public! Frederick was pis sed too. He didnt expect Cassandra to bring it up in front of so many people. You should be in jail instead of making a show. | feel so disgusted to be on the same production team with you! Amelia trusted Cassandra the most, so she believed that Yulissa was a murderer. She believed that Cassandra did it for a certain reason. You must be crazy. How could Lisa possibly be a murderer? You''re all good and no one did anything to you! Hearing Fredericks words, everyone present was convinced that Samantha was telling the truth. n was so regretful that he hoped that he could kick Frederick and Yulissa out of the team. He didnt expect that they would invite a murderer on this show. | told you that it was just a joke, Cassandra. You didnt get hurt in any way, did you? Yulissa refused to admit it. She tried so hard to be released so she didnt want to go back to jail. She was still the daughter of the Yates family and no one could change that. Just a joke? Why dont you try getting run over back and forth by a motorcycle? Cassandra sneered. As she had expected, the Yates family had no shame! How could you say that, Cassandra? You''re so... Fri, 23 Feb Chapter 127 Yulissa thought Cassandra was so evil. Thats your real purpose, isnt it, Cassandra? You want to kill Lisa! Frederick kept criticizing Cassandra as if he had found something against her. It''s not fair, Frederick. Didn''t Yulissa just say that it was a joke? Whats With me making a joke? She had someone run me over with a car on the first day of SAT. Do you think it was also a joke? Cassandra thought that it was time to let everyone know about this. n thought the live streaming was cut off, but he was wrong. When Cassandra came back in the evening, she got her phone back and asked Jeremiah to do something. She was gonna watch it live until she went to bed tonight. You misunderstood me, Cassandra. The police checked everything out before they let me out! Yulissa tried so hard to be cool. She was not gonna admit it no matter what. Since Miranda bailed her out, she could insist that she was innocent. Do | need to tell you how Mrs. Miranda Yates got you out of prison with money? What do you think your dad would react if he found out that your mom spent all the money. to save you? It would be very interesting. Cassandra was excited to see Benjamin explode when he learned the truth. Frederick widened his eyes in shock. All the money? Thats impossible! The number ofments on the video had soared. [Holy cr ap! It seems that Yulissa really asked someone to hit Cassandra!] [Didn''t you hear Yulissa say it was just a joke? Don''t be ridiculous!] [Come on, how could it be a joke?] [It''s a wilful murder, and even if its just an attempted murder, she already broke thew!] [Yulissa will be back in the jail.] [Samantha just said that the Yates family spent all their money to get Yulissa out, right?] [Yeah. The Yates family take her as their beloved daughter so they''ll do whatever it takes. Ill 10:41 Fri, 23 Feb. 4 to get her out of prison] Do you know how much the Vares family is Although its overshadowed by the Yates family in Drieso, it has at least billions of dors. | just dont understand why theyre willing to spend billions of dors to get a murderer out of prison!] F uck you Yulissal How dare you hurt anthai Go to hell] Hearing this both Amelia and Thoma tomas ere irritated. Amelia clenched her fists and said. Youre a monster Fulissa. Samantha is the daughter of the Yates family and you re just a fraud How could you do this to her You''ll spend the rest of your life in prison! Amelia took out her phone and called the police The swore that she was gonna send Valissa into prison again Even though they were sson, they could ask police to take her to Dreso for Seeing this. Frederick rushed to stop Am calling the police. What are you doing An I''m calling the police Amelia ted to bed her hand to prevent her from ences p but failed Let go ofN?velDrama.Org is the owner. Les Thomas came forward and said coldly You cant call the police! Lisa is just eightee id and you''re gonna destroy he Frederick wouldn''t let anyone hurt Tulissa. Dont be ridiculous Frederick Samantha is also eighteen years old and why did you do this to her? Your whole family abused her and Yulissa hired someone to kill her. You''re alll murderers! You know what? Samantha has a group of loyal fans just try us if you want to threaten her We''ll send Yulissa to court! Amelia was so angry that she almost burst into tears. She thought. None of the Yates family is a good person! | wont allow them to hurt Besides Samantha and Yulissa are the same age, but she has never been treated the same by the Vines family Lisad mean it Sples still young. You cant call the police! Frederick stopped her. 10:41 Fri, 23 Feb Chapter 127 67 What about Samantha? Isnt she a young girl? She took the SAT with Yulissa. Just Stop ying favorites! Amelia burst into tears. She was already twenty years old and had gone through a lot in the entertainment industry, but she just felt so sorry for Cassandra. Call the police. Thomas! Amelia shouted, unable to get rid of Frederick. Are you gonna see them put Lisa into prison, Cassandra? Frederick roared at Cassandra. Cassandraughed out loud and said, Yep! Jeremiah, who had been watching the livestream, knew that it was time, so he called the police to take Yulissa away. Yulissa burst into tears and said, I didnt expect you to hate me so much, Cassandra I''m not the only one who hates you. Why dont youe home and hear what your dad will say to you? For a person who needed money to save his life, he must not ept that all the money. had been used to save Yulissa. Things were getting interesting. The camera is still on, Mr. Smith. Youd better exin to Frederick why you invited a murderer on this show. Otherwise, this show would be done. HHH SEND GIFT [e) COMMENT Ill Chapter 128 Chapter 128 n never expected anything like this to happen. He was so shocked that he didnt know what to do... He thought the livestream had been cut off so he left several cameras on to shoot behind-the-scenes shots. He just didnt expect that the livestream was still on! As a result, there was an increasing number ofments below the video, just as n wanted. [Amelia is right. We have Samanthas back! We''re not gonna let anyone hurt her!] [I''ll stay here all day today. No ones gonna talk sh it about Samantha!] [That''s so disgusting. Go to hell, you bunch of monsters!] [Theyre so shameless. Yulissa and Samantha are both eighteen years old. Why do treat them differently? Its not fair!] [Yulissa must be punished for what she did!] you [Dont think too highly of Samantha. No one would hurt her if she didnt do anything wrong!] [What? Samantha is the victim here. What did she do wrong? You should talk to the murderer instead of her!] Seeing thosements, n cut off the power and removed the batteries from the cameras. How did you know the camera is still on, Samantha? Did you... Did you do something about it? he wondered. Ask the staff, Mr. Smith. | know nothing about it. | identally saw that the camera was on. Since the livestream was over, the fans couldnt sendments online. They recorded the video and posted it on Twitter. They were going to bring justice to Samantha! Soon, they posted countless posts with hashtags, The best actor Fredericks younger sister, Murderer Yulissa, Samantha almost got killed by the Yates familys fake daughter, and The two daughters of the Yates family. These posts gained a lot of attention and became a trending topic. 10:41 Fri, 23 Feb Du Chapter 128 (What is the production team doing? Didnt they check the celebrities before they invited them? They could have casily found that Yulissa had been in jail.] Ex-prisoners have a right to a new life, but the production team should avoid inviting them to be on a show.] (Yeah, | agree. I''m so mad that she hurt Samantha!] Samantha has gone through a lot since she reunited with her family.] 11 know, right? | want to tear up Yulissas face every time | hear her talk like a b itch! She made me sick!] [You know nothing. Dont you think you''re being too harsh on Yulissa?] (What? Why does Yulissa still have fans here?] Fredericks not as good as you think. He covered-up for the murderer. He must have done it on purpose!] Exactly. Hes not gonna get away with this!] Theyre both shameless!] Leonardo, who was watching the video at home, was so furious. He was there to support Cassandra and Frederick. He also wanted to know whether Frederick did something that annoyed Cassandra so he could remind him to be careful. Unexpectedly, he saw Yulissa on the show. What shocked him even more was that Miranda spent all their money to save Yulissa. He was not sure whether it was true, so he called Benjamin immediately. Did Mom take all the money to save Yulissa, Dad? Leonardo still couldnt believe it. After all, they had about 7 billion dors and it was ridiculous to save someone with so much money. Hearing this, Benjamin became furious again. She pis sed me off. She gave all the money and the stock to some kind of director without telling me. We have no money now! They were so close to their goal but now they lost everything. When Frederick heard that the stock was given away, he almost lost control. They not only lost the capital to make aeback but also lost the money to live on. Fl, 23 Feb Chapter 128 What should we do now, Dad? 67% He thought, How are we supposed to live without money? Its hard to get a job at my age, let alone a marvelouseback! Mom bankrupted the Yates family to save Yulissal What an ironic story! Your mother still has tens of millions of dors in savings, but its not enough. Benjamin has asked Miranda to get back the money from the director. He didnt care whether Yulissa was going back to prison. Anyway, he wouldnt spend so much money on her. Fine, but what about thepany? Tens of millions of dors is not enough for it to keep running. I''ve asked your mother to get the money back. If Yulissa still takes me as her father, she should go back to prison herself. She has caused too much trouble for us! Benjamin felt sick at the thought of Yulissa. He no longer treated her as his daughter. Thements section of the shows official Twitter ount was flooded with angry fans who demanded an exnation of the matter from n. n was also anxious and he urged Frederick to give him an exnation. It was you who got Yulissa on this show, Frederick. Now the show is screwed up. Dont you think you should say something? n was not as polite as he used to be. After all, no matter how humble he was, he couldn''t get respect from Frederick, who brought a murderer to this show. n couldn''t ept it. Why do | have to exin to you? Ive already told you that Yulissa is innocent but you dont believe me! Frederick lost his temper. He thought, F uck you, Cassandra. | cant believe that you made this public by bringing it up on the livestream! | heard what you said and | dont think shes innocent, Frederick. You''ve already proved that she did it by admitting that shes just eighteen years old and that she didnt mean it. You know what? An 18-year-old adult can take responsibility for what shes done! n was angry now so he sounded quite rude, and all he wanted now was to take Fn, 23 Feb Chapter 128 Frederick down. He couldn''t ept that the show he made was screwed up!N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. 967 They why you keep asking if you dont believe me? Frederick still looked arrogant. n was so pis sed that he almost resorted to violence. Tm terminating our cooperation with you, Frederick, and you''re going to compensate the production team. the original price! He would never allow such a tainted entertainer to be on his show! The list of invited guests for the show was decided by the director, but n had to take the me because the director just called and scolded him. He felt he had been wronged. You''re the one who wants to cancel the contract. Shouldnt you pay me liquidated damages? Frederick snorted disdainfully. Don''t be ridiculous. Im supposed to pay you liquidated damages if | cancel the contract for no reason, but thats not the case now. You''ve seriously damaged the reputation and ratings of our show by bringing someone with a bad reputation here. You have to pay us not only the liquidated damages but also the additional damages! The two of them argued in the backyard. However, before Frederick could say something, someone knocked on the door and then several people came in. Excuse me, is Yulissa here? fii) SEND GIFT i-) COMMENT Chapter 129 Chapter 129 Yulissa trembled when she heard the voice she never wanted to hear again. They were the police! n became so excited when the police were there because he wanted them to take Yulissa away. She''s Yulissa, Sir! n pointed to someone hiding behind Frederick immediately. Amelia nodded and said, Sir, the woman behind that gentleman is Yulissa! Shemitted attempted murder. You have to look into her! Two policemen stepped forward and walked behind Yulissa. Frederick stopped them and said, trying to keep cool, Its just a misunderstanding, Sir. They''re sisters and they wont hurt each other. Just look at Cassandra. She''s fine! He wouldn''t let the police take Yulissa away because Miranda told him to protect her. She couldn''t go back to prison. We''ll have a further investigation, but we have to take her to the police station first! The police were also speechless. They had to workte ande to such a remote ce. What was more, they had to take Yulissa to Drieso early tomorrow morning. However, no matter how annoyed they were, they had to get the job done. Frederick was a little anxious. He couldnt find anyone to help him in this remote ce. Therefore, he stared at Cassandra and roared, Are you gonna let him take Lisa away, Cassandra? Why are you so cruel to her? Do you want her in prison? Cassandra couldn''t believe what she just heard. I''m not as kind as you, Frederick. The police already have evidence that she hired someone to kill me, and if it wasnt for all the money your mother spent trying to save her, she wouldnt be here. | have the right to sue her and you know what, Ill stand up for my legal rights! Cassandra wouldnt let Yulissa get away with it this time. She had been through too much. I''m with you. Yulissa and her family are all monsters! Amelia stood with Cassandra tl 0 Fri, 23 Feb Chapter 129 and said. You''re just Cassandras pet dog, Amelia. Shut up! Frederick was so mad that he yelled. So what? Its better than being a murderers pet dog anyway! If it werent for Amelias desire to remain polite, shed be screaming. You... Stop, everyone! You cane with us if youre worried, Mr. Yates. We have to do our job since someone called the police. Dont make things hard for us! the police said in a deep voice. Besides, it waste and they didnt want to waste too much time there. The police were determined and Frederick couldnt stop them no matter how hard he tried. In the end, he had no choice but toe with them. At least, Yulissa wouldn''t be alone. Keh had juste back from the military. He rubbed his forehead, feeling exhausted. He could go home tomorrow after he finished his job. He hadnt seen Cassandra for a long time nor texted her so he was curious whether sheN?velDrama.Org is the owner. was fine. Yannick stepped forward as soon as he saw Keh. Ms. Yates seems to be in trouble, Mr. Zelinski! What? Keh was so worried that he forgot how tired he was. Tell me what happened! Keh said with a stern face. Yannick told Keh everything he had heard earlier. Before they went to sleep, they nned to watch TV to rx, so they switched the channel to Hello, Life. Many of them met Cassandra before, so they recognized her and talked about her while watching it. Yannick didnt know Cassandra was on the show until the livestream was over. After learning about what happened, Yannick searched for a lot of evidence on Twitter 10.41 FIl, 23 Feb Chapter 129 and now he showed everything to Keh. The more Keh looked at it, the more he felt for Cassandra. Ej He thought, | see. She almost died before the SAT, and right after that, she followed Falcon Special Operations Force toe here on a mission. She''s risking her life | want the Yates family dead in one day, Yannick. Keh thought that they should pay for it since they hired someone to kill Cassandra and that she was so merciful to bring them to the police. Got it. We''re going back to Drieso tomorrow, Keh added. Tomorrow? | thought you haven''t finished your business here, Mr. Zelinski. Yannick was a little confused. I''ll get it done tonight and we''re going back to Drieso tomorrow! If it werent for his task, he would fly back to Drieso now. But Ms. Yates isnt in Drieso. Yannick knew that Keh wasing back to Drieso for Cassandra, but the problem was that he wouldn''t see her there. Where is she? Strasson. Fine, | see, said Keh. Yannick breathed a sigh of relief. He thought that Keh had given up this idea, but the next second, he was surprised by Kehs words. We''ll fly to Strasson tomorrow. Before Yannick could say something, Keh red at him and shut him up. Yannick thought, He always does what he wants to do at once. Fine, just do as he told me Sometimes Yannick thought Keh was a conflicted man. He was both the commander of the army and leader of the Underground League. He killed while saving. people. 10 41 Fri, 23 Feb. Chapter 120 The production team of Hello, Life put out an announcement overnight. [We apologize for the terrible livestream to our audience. The suspect appeared on the show because the production team hadnt carefully checked the information of invited guests. In order to correct our mistake, we have canceled the contract with Frederick and Yulissa and asked them to pay liquidated damages to us. [We obey and uphold thew. Now weve been informed by the authorities that Hello, Life will be taken off the air and censored. The airtime will be announcedter.] The guests were okay with this show being taken off the air, but one of them demanded. the production team topensate her. After all, she attended this show to get more attention so that she could start her career in the entertainment industry. She couldnt ept the result. | want to spend more time with you, Cassandra. Its all Frederick and Yulissas fault! Amelia was still mad the next morning. She could have spent with Cassandra for a long time, but since the show was screwed she had only stayed with her for one day. up, We didnt cancel the contract with the production team. We''ll meet again when the show is on air, Cassandraforted Amelia. Cassandra was moved by Amelias loyalty because she stood with her all day yesterday, and she never believed anything Frederick said. Don''t be so sad. I''ll cook you breakfast. We''ll leave after that! Thats great! The production team had bought a lot of food earlier, but since they wouldnt need it for now, they generously gave Cassandra whatever she wanted. They could give the rest of the food to the vigers. Hf Chapter 130 Chapter 130 Cassandra was busy in the kitchen, preparing for making snacks. Soon, there was a knock on the door. Amelia volunteered to open it. As aresult, she saw a handsome stranger outside, who had a chilling temperament. Thomas also stepped forward and took a look. He was stunned for a moment. He didnt seem to expect that. He said, Mr. Zelinski, why are you here? Amelia was a little confused. She thought, Who is Mr. Zelinski? Could he be Keh Zelinski in Drieso? Amelia withdrew her hand from the door with a little terror. Thomas? You''re also recording here? Keh narrowed his eyes slightly. He didnt expect that he could meet Thomas there. If Yannick was there, he would probably comin about it. Yannick wouldin about how could Keh not find Thomas after watching so many videos yesterday. Yes. Thomas showed great respect for Keh. That was because Keh was Kaydens good friend and boss. Mr. Zelinski, why did youe here? Thomas was curious about why Keh came to this ce. Is Cassandra here? Keh didnt answer Thomas question but asked him back. Keh thought, Why didnt | see Cassandra? Did she leave? Are you looking for her? Shes in the kitchen. Amelia interrupted, telling Keh where Cassandra was and pointing in the direction. of the kitchen. Keh nodded and walked towards there. Amelia came close to Thomas curiously and patted him on the shoulder. Is he Keh Ill 10 42 Fri, 23 Feb uu. Chapter 130 Zelinski from Drieso? Thomas answered, Yeah. Amelia was shocked. She thought, Mr. Zelinski is here for Cassandra. Does he know her? Why does he look for her? Does he want to stand up for those idiots of the Yates family? Amelia asked, Does Mr. Zelinski know Samantha? Amelia had to admit that Cassandra was quite well-connected, but Amelia didnt know whether Keh came to care about Cassandra or trouble her. Amelia thought, But he doesnt seem to be angry. Thomas said, I dont know. He thought, To ask about Mr. Zelinskis private affairs, youd bettere to Kayden. | dont know anything. In the kitchen, Cassandra was busy making pastries in different cute shapes: piggy,mb, panda, and so on. Her ingenuity could be seen. When she sensed someoneing in, Cassandra looked up and found it was Keh. Mr. Zelinski, why are you here? Keh smiled calmly and quickly returned to his coldness. I watched the live video. yesterday. | was a little worried about you, so | came to have a look. Cassandra was stunned. She wondered, Hee there for me! Doesn''t he have something toplete at the base? Hasnt he finished? She said, Im fine. But have you finished your matter? Yes. Keh washed his hands and was ready to help her. I saw your show is off the air. When are you going back to Drieso? Cassandra stopped him and said, I''ve almost done it. Then she answered his question, We''ll go back after breakfast. What about yo you, Mr. D Chapter 130 Zelinski? I''m here to see you. Since you are going to leave, of course, | will, too. Keh smiled gently and started to joke with Cassandra. Cassandra was dumbfounded for a moment. Kehs smile was beautiful, at least more beautiful than that of all the men she had seen. Cassandra said, You didnt have breakfast, did you? | cooked a lot. Let''s eat and go back to Drieso together. They were busy cooking in the kitchen. It was not good to eat too greasy food in the morning, so Cassandra made some cold dishes for breakfast, which were refreshing and appetizing. Plus Jenny and Keh, Cassandra prepared the meal for five people, and she prepared more for Keh. After all, soldiers burned calories fast and ate a lot. After being hungry for a day, Jenny finally had a satisfying meal. As for the rest of the meal, Cassandra gave it to the staff of the production team. After they finished the meal, it was nearly 11 a.m., and they reluctantly went to the airport. At 3:30 p.m. Cassandra returned to her Springmount Townhouse, where Jeremiah was already waiting for her. Jeremiah said, Youre back. Cassandra replied, Yeah. Jeremiah joked, You''ve only been there for a day, but you have shattered all Fredericks. pride. You''re cruel. Cassandra said, You should know what happened since you saw the livestreaming. Mr. Smith didnt turn off his livestreaming. You operated it, didnt you? There was no need to ask. It must be Jeremiah who operated it. He watched Cassandras show and got her message to help her delete the recipe. Then he would operate online. The police call was very likely to be made by him. You know me so well. Jeremiah graciously admitted. [e) 10 42 Fri, 23 Feb Chapter 130 He had nothing to hide from ine. Cassandra didnt say anything more, as if she had acquiesced to what Jeremiah said. Jeremiah said, Hugo said that Raymonds hands have been cured. Well, then let him get out of here and not step into Whitecrane Hall again. Our deal is done. Cassandra said in a deep voice. Jeremiah asked, You can cure him in one go. Why did you choose this chronic treatment? This was what Jeremiah didnt figure out. ording to ines disgust for the Yates family, she should not want Raymond in Whitecrane Hall. If it werent for the 10 percent stake, she wouldnt have looked at them. However, there was a quicker way to cure him, but it took her so long to do so. Jeremiah didnt know why. Cure him? Do you think Im satisfied with that? asked Cassandra. The Yates family owed Cassandra that. So what if she took it back? As for Raymonds hands, they could be regarded as being cured. As long as he didnt box, there would be no problem with his hands. However, as long as he did so, his hand would never recover. However, boxing was Raymonds dream. How could he not do it when his hands were cured? When his other hand recovered, he would definitely continue to box. Jeremiah said, So you let Hugo... Jeremiah felt that he might have understood it. He thought, No wonder it took so long. This little girl is cu nning! Cassandra smiled. She looked like a viin in the TV series. However, Jeremiah was satisfied with ines growth. Jeremiah thought, The bas ta rds of the Yates family dont know to cherish her, then I''ll do it ine is my, Jeremiabhs, sister for the rest of my life. Anyone who wants to bully her will have to go through me first. Ding! OK967%[E 675. Chapter 30Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Cassandras phone rang. It was a strange number from Drieso. Cassandra said, Hello. Who is that? Cassandra! You bi tch! You are so vicious. Lisa was finally released. Why did you let her be imprisoned again? You even sued her? Do you take me and your father seriously? Miranda was so angry. She didnt know she was almost ruined until she rescued Yulissa. But now, Yulissa was imprisoned again after she was out only for three days. What could Miranda do to save Yulissa now? Miranda hated Cassandra so much. Miranda wondered why Cassandra treated Yulissa like this. Mrs. Yates, instead of yelling at me, why dont you spend another 7 billion dors to save your daughter? There must be someone willing to help you. A SEND GIFT COMMENT Chapter 131 Chapter 131 Miranda was very shocked. She wondered why Cassandra knew that she spent 7 billion dors. This kind of thing was always disgraceful. If Yulissa didnt do anything wrong and would be let out of prison uprightly, Miranda would show it off. However, upon valid evidence, the Yates family couldn''t operate at all when it was not as powerful as before. Therefore, Miranda spent money on asking people to help her. The less people knew about this kind of thing, the better it would be. Miranda thought, But how did Cassandra know it? Why do you know it? Anyway, Miranda wouldn''t believe that Cassandra could control the development of things.. She wouldn''t let the director of the Public Security Bureau listen to Cassandra, either. Cassandra said, Because your money is in my pocket. What a fatal blow it was! Cassandra didnt say anything else but hung up the phone directly. This sentence was enough for Miranda to be anxious. A person couldn''t go too far or let others have something on him or her unless he or she faced an impasse. Before Miranda could react to Cassandras words, she was brought back to reality by the ringing of the phone. Miranda said, Honey, Im telling you... Benjamin said, Miranda, you bi tch! Who did you offend? Now someone came to check the house and said that you mortgaged it. You wasteful bit ch! Will you only be reconciled when you destroy the family? Miranda was overwhelmed. She wondered, Mortgage the house? She said, Wait... wait for me toe back... | didnt do it. Benjamin was so angry that his blood pressure rose, and he fell on the sofa in a daze. Come back and exin it to me! He shook his head and tried to sit up. Soon, Miranda rushed back and saw several people sitting on the sofa. [e) @K 67% Chapter 131 Miranda asked, Who are you? Miranda was confused. She didnt sign any mortgage documents, so how could there be a house mortgage? What? Mrs. Yates, dont you know me? Miranda was sure that she didnt know the person in front of her. However, the person was not angry. He took out a document and said, It doesnt matter if you dont know me, but you must know this document. He opened the signature page of the document, and there were the words Miranda Yates. Benjamin almost fainted because of these words. There was no doubt that this font was Miranda''s. Benjamin thought, You bi tch! How dare you to sell my house? He said, Exin to me clearly why you mortgaged this house. This house was theirst haven. If he lost it, he really didnt know where to go. Miranda had no idea about it. She really did nothing about it. She didnt know why there was her signature. Even if she went through handwriting verification, the result would be that it was hers. However, Miranda didnt sign the mortgage agreement for the house and she didnt even receive any money. Miranda suddenly thought of something. Before Yulissa joined the show, she asked Miranda to sign a supplementary agreement for bail. At that time, Miranda signed it even without looking at it. Miranda thought, Did it happen at that time? No, its impossible. How could Lisa do that? She wouldnt There must be some misunderstanding If you dont move out, then buy the house back. Even if this matter goes to court, we are justified. 67 Chiques The other party took a tough stance. For Benjamin, the other party was going to let them die. Sir, this house is mine. It has nothing to do with this woman. You should ask her for money rather than me. The house is mine, and | haven''t mortgaged it to anyone. Benjamin hurriedly disassociated himself from this matter. He didnt want any more. idents. Miranda looked at him in disbelief. This was the man she had married for nearly 30 years, but she couldnt warm his heart. When it came to money, he seemed to see it as his life. After all these years, he still couldnt change his poor and pedantic appearance. How could he be so anxious to get rid of her? Well, this was what the years of a couple were like Husband and wife should have supported each other, but when a great cmity was at hand, they were unwilling to share woe. Miranda said, Benjamin, how can you say that? | gave birth to six sons and one daughter for you. How could you treat me like this? Didnt | contribute to the Yates family? This house is a marital asset, so what if | sell it? Benjamin had heard this many times. He said. Then lets divorce. | dont want to see you bit ch ruining everything of me. Im telling you, no matter what you mortgaged this house for, you must pay me back. He won''t spend another penny for Miranda. Fortunately, he took Mirandas card. For so many years, Miranda had hidden her money, and Benjamin turned a blind cyc to it. When he went to check her ount in the morning, he didnt expect that there were nearly 200 million dors stored in the bank card. Although he couldn''t do anything big with this money, there was still hope for a middle-level start. Therefore, he wouldn''t allow anyone else to use the money. Miranda hated Benjamin who was ungrateful so much. Benjamin, you bas tar d! Miranda thought, How could he say that? Chapers 133 Why did Lisa frame me? The person on the sofa said, We''re not here to listen to the quarrel between you. Now, either hand over the property ownership certificate or pay 200 million dors. Hearing this, Benjamin thought. What? Thats too much. He held back the difort of dizziness and kicked Miranda to the ground. He said, You b itch, did you keep a lover behind my back? Otherwise, why would you want so much money? After saying this, Benjamin stepped back continuously.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. There were only the two of them at home, and no one could help them. The person who wanted the house had a bad feeling, so he left before saying ruthlessly, If you still cant decide whether to pay the money or the house in three days, we will meet in court. Benjamins dizziness got worse. He fell to the ground with a loud sound. Miranda shouted, Honey, Benjamin! Whats wrong with you? Miranda stood up in a panic, but Benjamin was already unconscious. Robert, Robert, Robert! Miranda shouted hysterically. After two or three minutes, Robert came in through another door. Mrs. Yates, what''s the matter? After saying this, Robert saw that Benjamin passed out. He said, What''s wrong with Mr. Yates? Miranda said, Call the ambnce! Miranda cried anxiously. Her children werent around, and she was now at a loss. Miranda got into the ambnce and began to call Leonardo, who hurriedly drove to the hospital. When Cassandra got the news, she was a little surprised. She wondered what could make Benjamin faint in anger. How could such a thing happen without her? She hacked into the Yates residences surveince system. B SEND GIF 3045 23 Feb Chapes D She thought. Mortgage Miranda mortgaged the house? She is really going to bring about her own destruction. Cassandra asked Jeremiah curiously, Did you make this? Jeremiah said. No, | haven''t done it yet. Cassandra wondered who was so kind-hearted to help them clean up the waste. The waste should be thrown into the garbage dump. It was the disrespect for life to let it live a peaceful life. Cassandra began to investigate by herself. The result was that Yannick did it. Cassandra thought. Mr. Zelinski did it? Chapter 132 COMMENT Chapter 132 With doubts in mind, Cassandra knocked on the next door. It was Yannick who opened the door. He was a little surprised. He wondered why Cassandra came to Keh. Yannick greeted, Ms. Yates. Cassandra nodded and asked, Is your Mr. Zelinski here? Yannick wondered, What? My... Mr. Zelinski? No, no, no. He will be yours. No. He is not mine, either. He said, Mr. Zelinski is inside. Ms. Yates, pleasee in. Yannick immediately weed Cassandra in. The most important thing was to let her.e in. Keh flew back with Cassandra today, and he rushed into thepany as soon as he got off the ne. He had gone home just now. Cassie, why are you here? Keh had just changed into casual clothes, showing another temperament. Keh in military uniform was a soldier who guarded the safety of a ce and gave people a sense of security. In suits, Keh was the soul of Driesos business circle and also the spokesman for cruelty and indifference, presenting an unapproachable sense. Now, Keh was wearing home clothes. Cassandra didnt know whether it was an illusion or not. There was a hint of brightness and some gloom in his temperament, like a mncholy piano prince. Cassandra didnt know which one was the real Keh. Cassandra raised her eyebrows. This time, she was sure that Keh called her Cassie.... She wondered, Why did he call me so intimately? But why do I not feel disgusted at all? Is it because he avenged me in his previous life? It seems that you just came back, isnt it? Cassandra asked gently. Yeah, | just finished my work. Whats the matter, Cassie? Cassandra felt a little ufortable when she heard the word Cassie. Chapter 132 She said, Well... Mr. Zelinski, | think the address Cassie is too intimate. Maybe you should change into another one. She still felt a little ufortable. In this life, she could risk her life to repay Keh. But such an intimate address was too upsetting. ording to their current rtionship, they could only be calledrades-in-arms at present. She thought, Why do | feel stifled? Forget it. | must stop thinking too much. Does my address to you bother you? Keh looked calm, but he was shocked in his heart. He couldn''t help but feel disappointed. Cassandra didnt want him to call her Cassie. Cassandra said, No. | just feel a little ufortable. She could ept that Lucas and Marcus called her Cassie because they were close to her. Lucas was the best person to her except Blossom. She could also ept that Jeremiah, Cyrus, and Timothy called her ine or Cassic. Perhaps, no one who was not so intimate with her had ever called her like this. So she felt a little ufortable. However, she was not averse to it. Keh said, Then what should | address you? | cant keep calling you Ms. Yates, can 1? He was relieved to know Cassandra was not disgusted about his address of Cassie to her. She just felt ufortable. Keh secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Although he was a little disappointed, it was a surprise for him to know by ident that Cassandra didnt dislike him. Jeremiah calls me ine and Cassie. You can call me Cass or ine.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Cassandra said themon addresses to her and thought Keh could call her by any one. ml Chapter 132 However, she seemed to forget that no one had ever called her Cass. Keh thought to himself, Jeremiah calls her ine and Cassie? | must use a different one. Are there many people who address you Cass? He didnt recall anyone calling her like that. At least Lucas, Sylvia, and Jeremiah never called her like that in front of him. Cassandra was stunned as if she didnt understand why Keh asked this question. She said, Probably... no. She wasnt sure. Keh said, From now on, Ill call you Cass. Kehs mood suddenly turned from gloomy to happy, No one had ever addressed Cassandra by Cass, so he would from now on. Cassandra didnt seem to understand why Keh was in a better mood. She thought, Wasnt he a little depressed just now? Now it is obvious that his depression has disappeared. Cassandra said, Mr. Zelinski, | have something to ask you... Keh said, Cass, | have changed my address to you. Shouldn''t you change your address to me? The two words Mr. Zelinski sounded not just weird. It was hard for Keh to ept when Cassandra called him in this way. It was so aloof. Cassandra asked, Doesn''t everyone call you Mr. Zelinski? Cassandra thought there was nothing wrong with that address. Keh said, That''s what a stranger addresses me. You and | have experienced chasing and killing and done many tasks, so we are not strangers anymore. Cassandra nodded in a daze and then shook her head. She thought, We dont seem like strangers. After all, | invited him to dinner and received flowers from him for graduation. Well, dont you think its aloof when you address me by Mr. Zelinski? Keh couldn''t. 10:43 Fri 23 Feb Chapter 132 help but want to ask Cassandra to change her address to him, but he was afraid that she would think that he was frivolous if he corrected her rashly. Nheless, given that Cassandra was very sober and intelligent when dealing with the Yates family, it seemed that she was easy to be confused in front of people she knew well. Cassandra had the same dorky and adorable expression when Lucas wanted to ept her as their goddaughter at the charity g. Then what should | address you? Cassandra asked subconsciously. Keh replied, Keh and Ken are both okay. Cassandra frowned. She felt it was a little awkward to address him in these ways... Cassandra asked, How about Kenne? She thought, Ken sounds like the way his girlfriend addresses him. Maybe Kenne is better. Kayden seems to call him Ken. Mr. Zelinski is 27 years old, much older than me... Or Uncle Keh? asked Cassandra.. She kept thinking, Thats what Lucas asked me to call him. Keh was speechless. He thought, What? Uncle Keh? He was immersed in the name of Kenne, and within five seconds, he became her Uncle Keh. Keh said, Kenne is better. Im not that old to be called Uncle Keh. Cassandra nodded in agreement, Now, no one was happier than Keh. For him, the address Kenne was an unexpected pleasure. So, why did youe to me, Cas s? Then Keh came back to the point. Cassandra was annoyed secretly. She came there to talk about an important matter, but why did she suddenly go astray? They even talked about their addresses to each other for so long. Cassandra asked, Did you find someone to deal with the Yates family? 10 43 Fri, 23 Feb D Chapter 139 n The result of her investigation must be right, but she still wanted to ask this question to confirm what she was thinking. Keh replied, Yes, Cassandra asked, Why? Keh said, Of course, | did that for you. The Yates family doesnt deserve your kindness. Although Cassandra had her own smart way of dealing with the Yates family, for Keh, the speed was too slow, and their retribution was not enough. Perhaps, Cassandra wanted the Yates family to lose everything little by little, so she would punish them one by one slowly. However, they had brought trouble to Cassandras life. Keh couldn''t just sit back and do nothing. Cassandra asked. Then, did you find someone to lie to Miranda and let her mortgage the Yates familys house? Keh didnt know because Yannick had never reported it to him. Keh shouted, Yannick! Yes, Mr. Zelinski. Yannick rushed to Keh. Keh said, Answer this question... Yannick had heard Cassandra''s question just now. He said, Ms. Yates, | came up with this after receiving the order from Mr. Zelinski and asked someone to do it. f& Chapter 133 Chapter 133 Keh really asked someone to do it. or me? Cassandra asked in disbelief. For That was because, in her world, no one would treat her well except those who had known her since childhood. This was what she couldnt figure out. In her previous life, she was curious about the mysterious Mr. Zelinski. However, Yulissa had been telling her that she didnt deserve to know Keh since she came from the countryside. Yulissa said Keh was cruel and murderous. At that time, Cassandra almost always listened to her and obeyed her. For this reason, any mentioning of Keh made Cassandra terrified. So she didnt dare to see him at all. Nevertheless, it was this terrifying man who killed everyone in the Yates family after her death just to avenge her. Cassandra asked him if they had known each other, but he refused to tell her. Now he attacked the inconspicuous Yates family for her. Although this confused feeling was pleasant, it was also frustrating. Cass, you''re a good girl. The Yates family didnt cherish you. They will regret it. In this way, it is a disguised form to admit that Keh did so for Cassandra. Cassandra asked, Mr. Zelinski... Kenne, why did you do so much for me? She couldn''t figure out why someone who had only known her for less than two months would treat her so well. Keh smiled gently and said, You called me Kenne. Shouldn''t | be nice to you? Cassandra was speechless. She thought, As | could remember, the address Kenne was confirmed five minutes ago. Keh said, Cass, | know you have doubts in your heart, but it is not the right time to tell you. When the time is right, | will tell you everything. Now all you have to do is believe that | will never hurt you. Mm 10:43 Fri, 23 Feb uu. Chapter 133 He said in his heart, Cass, wait for me. When | handle all the trouble around me, | will let you know who | am. TIl tell you in person that Im the big boy you took back. He couldn''t do it now. The Zelinski family was targeting him, and there were other dangers around him. At this time, anyone rted to Keh would be in danger.. Keh also wanted to be recognized by Cassandra immediately. He came back just because he wanted to stand by her side. However, there were many dangers around him. Even if he knew that Cassandra had extraordinary skills, he didnt want her to get into trouble like himself. It was against his original intention. 67% Cassandra frowned without too much emotion on her face, but she was a little dissatisfied with such words. She said, I dont want to be bothered by this anymore. You just need to tell me, did we know each other? She thought. It isnt demanding, is it?! At this time, Keh nodded honestly and said, Yes. Cassandra understood and then nodded to show that she had understood it. Sure enough, people like her didnt have heart-to-heart friends at first sight. Keh helped her because he knew her before. Although it was not clear now, at least Cassandra knew that there was no kindness for no reason. Especially for people like Keh, how could they show kindness to strangers? That was impossible... Cassandra said, Okay, | see. Thank you for helping me. She didnt say that she would solve this matter by herself or avenge herself. She didnt know why, but she just felt that it would hurt Keh. She did not want to make him sad. Cassandra felt that she had been there for a long time, so she chatted with Keh for a few more minutes and went back to her house. What she didnt know was that Benjamin had stayed in the emergency room after being? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. 10 43 Fri, 23 Feb uu Chapter 137 pushed into the hospital. Given that Raymond missed the best treatment time, Miranda had been waiting for her sons outside since Benjamin was pushed into the emergency room to be treated. When Jasper came in a hurry, he was still wearing casual clothes. Mom, what''s going on? Jasper was worried. He thought, Wasn''t Dad fine when | went. out in the morning? Why did he faint at night? Miranda said, Jace, why aren''t you wearing work clothes? Your father suddenly passed out. Go and have a look. Miranda didnt think too much about why Jasper came there in casual clothes at this time. Jasper looked a little embarrassed. He didnt answer Miranda but looked at the nurse beside him. He asked. Who is treating my father in there? The nurse said, It''s Dr. Martinez. Jasper felt a little relieved. Amos Martinez was an authoritative doctor for first aid. Het came out after Jasper was reassured. Dr. Martinez, how is my father? Jasper stepped forward and asked in a hurry. Amos said, Dr. Yates, | think we may need to work with the neurology department to find out his specific situation. If I''m right, your father has a cerebral infarction. Jasper was shocked and widened his eyes. He thought, How could? He asked, How could this be? Amos said, He must have been irritated continuously. He might haven''t paid attention to it at first. Plus he was irritated today, he must have put up with it for a while. So he became like this after being sent here. | will ask Dr. Langley of the neurology department to have a consultation together. But Amos didnt know if Gilbert Langley was off work at this time. Miranda couldnt ept such a stimtion and passed out, too. Jasper thought, What the hell? When Leonardo arrived, he saw Jasper hurrying to help Miranda and calling for a doctor. Leonardo asked, Jace, whats wrong with Mom? Hows Dad? 10.44 Fri, 23 Feb Chapter 133 Leo, call the doctor. Mom fainted after being shocked. Dad... Dr. Martinez has gone to find Dr. Langley of the neurology department. Jasper seemed to see the backbone at once. As long as Leonardo was there, he would help Jasper. The doctor quickly sent Miranda for treatment. Jasper and Leonardo were guarding outside. Leonardo couldn''t help asking, What happened? Why did Dad faint? Now its even said that he might have a cerebral infarction. Jasper couldn''t exin it clearly. I dont know. When | went out in the morning, Dad was the one who sent Dad was fine, and Mom didnte home these days. But out in the morning, Dad to the hospital, so only she knows what happened at home. Jasper thought. However, Mom is being treated. Why is this family so messy now? Leonardo said, Then let''s wait for Mom to wake up. Leonardo sighed and rubbed his eyebrows. He couldn''t hold on because of the exhaustion. He thought, What a mess of the family! Leonardo said, Call Matt and ask him toe back. Matthew had been away for almost two months and didnt call his family. It was said that he followed his actors to explore the wilderness. It often had a bad reception there. Therefore, he hadn''t called the family recently. After all the things that had happened at home, he had toe back. After Yulissa was sent back this morning, the police contacted Leonardo. To be honest, he didnt want to care about it anymore. He couldn''t handle it. He didnt know where Cassandra had gone, and the court session originally scheduled after the SAT was postponed. The court session would be the next day. Leonardo now regretted kidnapping Cassandra. His parents were even like this... Chapter 134 Chapter 134 It was 9 a.m. the next morning in front of the courthouse. This time, for Yulissa, it was just a joint trial of several cases, allmitted by her and against the same person. Leonardo was an aplice and sat in the dock together with her. Cassandra sat in the intiff''s seat. As soon as Hayden announced that the court was in ssion, Leonardo got up, admitted what he had done, and epted the punishment. However, Leonardosst good impression of Yulissa had vanished with the fact that Miranda spent all the money to get her out of jail. Therefore, Leonardo passed all the buck to Yulissa. Yulissa widened her eyes and thought, Why did Leonardo shift the me onto me? Shouldn''t he take these things on himself? Mom spent money to save me. Didn''t Leonardo know that? Why? Since he is unfair, dont me me for being unjust. Your Honor, | didnt do it. | never said that Yulissa hurriedly defended herself, but Hayden had confirmed that she was the mastermind in the evidence provided by Leonardo. Yulissa was a little devastated. She wondered, Why isnt Mom here? Where is she? Why hasnt shee to save me? Has she abandoned me, too? Hayden asked the intiff if she admitted the evidence provided by the defendant. Jonathan was about to argue, but Cassandra grabbed him and said lightly, Mr. Hayden, since the evidence is valid, | admit it. For Cassandra, there was nothing to argue about. By doing so, Leonardo was ready to sacrifice Yulissa.. The Yates family spent so much money. If Cassandra didnt make some contributions, it seemed that she would feel sorry for the Yates family. Cassandra thought, Does he think that as long as he med Yulissa, he could rest easy Chapter 134 outside? How could he deal with the mess of the Yates family on his own? The life in prison for him is better. Since he wanted to stay outside, then I''ll let him have it. The next stage was the trial of Yulissas murder by buying. Regardless of the irrefutable evidence, Yulissa refused to admit it. She kept refusing. However, to her surprise. Tina, Gavin''s wife provided new evidence. Tina forgot that she had installed an invisible camera at the door to protect her child. She just provided the recording, forgetting about the surveince video. The surveince video could prove that Yulissa hade to Gavin at that time, and it caught the scene of hering and going. Combined with the time of the recording, it was basically a perfect match. No! It''s not true. Yulissa was so frightened that she kept sweating and looked even more flustered. Silence! Hayden shouted. Now the evidence was basically conclusive, and Yulissa couldnt avoid it. At todays court session, only Leonardo from the Yates family came, so Yulissa had no supporters at all. She still refused to admit it. This made it a little difficult for Hayden. At this time, Cassandra said, Yulissa, do you know why only Leonardo showed up today? Because your dear parents, under your operation, were in the hospital. One was hospitalized for cerebral infarction, and the other was fainting for being stimted. Jasper was suspended by the hospital because of you. At present, he can only stay with your parents in the hospital. Frederick is facing the risk of termination due to the live streaming two days ago and has to pay a huge amount of liquidated damages. They have no time to respond to you. Yohannes and Raymond dont know todays court session. They haven''t even been notified that their parents are in the hospital yet. The glorious agent Matthew should be ml isgR.67% Chapter 131 on his way here, but he won''te to save you in time. Every one of them is forced to lose their jobs or give up their dreams due to you. Do you feel particrly happy? Cassandras words made Leonardo a little ashamed. These things were indeed caused by Yulissa, and Cassandra took revenge on them. However, he had no proof. He only knew that Cassandra had be someone they couldnt reach. Yulissas hands trembled, and her eyes gradually turned scarlet. She seemed to be restraining something. Yulissa said, Shut up! Its all because of you. Why did youe back? You lived in the countryside for 18 years, and why do you show up here? | am the daughter of the Yates family. How can youpete with me? My parents and brothers love me. Are you jealous? However, they won''t believe you no matter how much you say. They love me the most, so what if they sacrifice for me? Yulissa suddenly shook her head and added, No, its all your fault. You are the culprit. When Gavin hit you, you should have died under his car. Why are your still alive? Cassandra just borated on the current situation of the Yates family, but Yulissa seemed to be stimted. Yulissa made a confession between the lines. Cassandra said, Your Honor, the defendant has admitted it by herst words. This was Cassandras ultimate goal. Hayden announced, Given Yulissas various crimes, the Court decides to the judgment another day. pronounce He didnt know how long Yulissa would be sentenced. He thought he had better discuss it with other judges. Cassandra said, Your Honor, as for Gavin''s fault, | have written a letter of settlement here. But ording to thew, no one can be exempted. Therefore, | hope you can give him leniency for the sake of my letter of settlement and the fact that his family needs him as their onlybor force to save the child. When Cyrus and Jeremiah investigated Gavin, they visited his home. Although Hugo had paid for the operation and treatment of Gavin''s child, it would take a long time for the child to take medicine in the future. Chapter 134 Tina herself couldn''t afford this alone. Therefore, Cassandra hoped that Hayden could sentence Gavin to fewer years in prison, giving the child who wanted to live a chance to live. Hearing Cassandras words, Yulissaughed mockingly. Cassandra, you''re so funny. You want to kill me and give Gavin a lenient treatment at the same time. You are so double- standard. You can forgive the person who hit you. Why cant you forgive me?? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Yulissa thought, They''re all bad guys! Wheres Mom? Why hasn''t she dealt with Cassandra? Cassandra said, I forgive him because he did it for a good reason. | understand him for being a father. As for you, do you think you deserve it? Jeremiah had investigated everything about Gavin from his birth to work, marriage, and the birth of his child. He hadn''t done any bad deeds, but his childs illness was an ident. If he hadnt been desperate, he wouldnt have gone this way. A lenient punishment didnt mean exemption. He should be punished because he did something wrong. This was an eternal truth. Hayden didnt give them another chance to quarrel and directly announced the adjournment. The judgment on Yulissa would be pronounced another day. Walking out of the courthouse, Jonathan chuckled, Cassic, where are you going? To do my business. Cassandra nced at Jonathan and said, I dont think you are of much use. | found all the evidence, and you didnt say anything today. Jonathan felt speechless. He thought, Was there any chance for me to talk? I''m just a tool you use to scare people. Chapter 135 Chapter 135 Seeing that Cassandra was about to leave, Leonardo hurriedly caught up with her and said, Cassie, wait a minute. | have something to tell you! Jonathan nodded to Cassandra and left. Cassandra nced at Leonardo contemptuously and said, Mr. Yates, | dont think there is anything for us to talk about. She thought, If possible, | dont want to see you guys ever again after you get what deserve! Jonathan thought, No. There is a lot that we can talk about! | want to know why she knows everything! | want to know what she is up to! | want to know if she is behind all these. Jonathan said, Cassie. Cassandra directly interrupted Leonardo. Ive told you you cant call me Cassie! Jonathan said, Cassandra, even Yohannes and Ray dont know that they are hospitalized. How did you know? What else do you know?? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. you Leonardo thought that he must have been crazy to ask Cassandra this kind of question. His father was still in the ICU, waiting to go through all kinds of tests and his mother was still unconscious. He didnt know what to do at all. The surveince cameras in the Yates residence were never turned on again after Cassandra hacked them. Miranda insisted it was to protect Yulissas privacy. Therefore, he couldn''t find out the truth. The dazzling sunlight pricked Cassandras eyes. She rubbed her eyes and said casually, Does it make a difference? Leonardo said, If you know anything, please tell me! Leonardo noticed the harsh sunshine so he stood in front of Cassandra thoughifully to block the sun. [e) Chapter 133 However, Cassandra didnt appreciate it at all. She leaned away from him and took a step downward! She said, Since you want to know it so desperately, I''ll tell you. When Yulissa just came out, she tricked your dear mother into signing a supplementary bail bond, which was actually a mortgage agreement. The Yates residence was mortgaged. Yesterday, the debt collector came... Cassandra deliberately paused and then added, You can imagine the rest! Then Cassandra left, leaving Leonardo alone, who was stunned, dazzled by the strong sunlight. He thought, The Yates residence was mortgaged? This is impossible! It''s not the truth! How could Mom do that? But there hadnt been a very serious and terrible matter, how could Dad have had a stroke and still stayed unconscious? How heartless! Yulissa! We''re enemies now! In the hospital, Frederick was informed of this matter so he rushed to the hospital. He saw Jasper taking care of his mother. There was no one else guarding the ICU. Frederick asked, Jace, what the hell is going on? He couldn''t figure out why his family suddenly became broken! Jace said, Fred, | dont know either. Dont ask me! Jasper really didnt know anything. Every day when he came back home, he didnt even see anyone. Robert just reported everything very briefly to him. He had to go to work in the morning so he was not at home. Besides, he had been suspended so he didnt have anything to do. He knew nothing about his parents. If he had known that people would ask him, he could have moved out like Leonardo. Frederick felt speechless. He was simmering with anger but didnt know how to vent his Ill [e) 1044 Fri, 23 Feb Chapter 135 anger. Leonardo came back and saw them. What are you arguing about? He sounded extremely impatient. Jasper was very worried. Leo, hows it going? He wondered when Yulissa woulde back. Leonardo said, Not good. Yulissa was awaiting the judgment of the court. The court is expected to pass a sentenceter. She has admitted everything. Leonardo nced at his mother, who was lying on the hospital bed with no sign of waking up, and sneered in his mind. This is the result of saving someone risking everything you have. | not only failed to save the person but also lost my money. Is this what karma is? Karma is indeed a bit ch! Neither Jasper nor Frederick could ept this. Frederick loved Yulissa very much and didnt believe that she was the one who did those things. He said, I dont believe it. | dont believe that Lisa is so vicious. Did someone torture or threaten her when she was detained? Why dont you find out the truth? Leonardo was annoyed that Frederick was so hysterical. He said, Frederick, enough. No one forced her. Cassandra told the truth so she couldn''t stand it anymore and admitted everything. That''s all! The judge found her guilty and she will receive a sentence in a few days. Do you understand it now? Frederick looked disappointed and angry. If you dont want to save Lisa, | will. When Mom and Dad wake up, I''ll tell them everything. You better figure out how to exin it to them! Leonardo sneered, Exin? What do | need to exin? Do you think Yulissa is not responsible for what happened to Dad? Mom gave all the money and shares of thepany to the director to save her. Dad couldnt handle it! Do you know why Dad couldnt hang in anymore and broke down? When Yulissa was out, she tricked Mom into signing a supplementary agreement, which secretly contained a mortgage agreement. The Yates residence, our home, was mortgaged. Are you satisfied now? This is the person you tried your best to help. The Yates family is miserable because of her! Frederick was shocked that the culprit was not Cassandra but Yulissa! ml 0 10 44 Fri, 23 Feb Chapter 135 Frederick stepped back in surprise until he bumped into Mirandas bed. He thought, Its not true. How could it cost so much money to save Lisa? IIE= Jasper didnt believe it either. He wanted to refute but Leonardo did not give them a chance to speak at all. Leonardo continued, Frederick, the production team wants to terminate the contract with you because the live broadcast two days ago. Just terminate it. Yourpany is going to abandon you. Leonardo turned to Jasper and said, And you, Jace. You are suspended, right? What happened? The three of them looked at each other and didnt know what to say. Jasper and Frederick were surprised that Leonardo knew everything so well. Frederick couldnt help but ask, Leo, how do you know all this? He didnt tell anyone so he didnt understand howe Leonardo knew it. Leonardo said, Cassandra told me all of these things. So she must be far more powerful than any of us. This was a fact that Leonardo had to admit. Although he regretted it, he still felt very proud that Cassandra was so powerful. Frederick and Jasper were shocked. They looked at each other and screamed in their mind, Cassandra? Frederick said, Da mn it! Cassandra? Im not done with her! He was so angry that he wanted to beat Cassandra up right now. Leonardo was speechless. He said, Frederick, dont you understand what | mean? He thought, He even wants to get even with Cassandra? Is he so stu pid? Is his brain fully developed? Hes so stu pid! Or, does he not understand humannguage? However, what he didnt know was that the three of them were all fooled by Yulissa. If he hadnt learned the solid facts, Leonardo thought he would have just been like Frederick. Chapter 136 Chapter 136 At Whitecrane Hall. As soon as Cassandra arrived, she saw an uninvited guest. Cassandra thought, Tyler? It seems that hes here for his beloved grandson. Cassandra walked calmly to Hugo. Hugo subconsciously wanted to stand up but didnt do it because Cassandra red at him. He sat down in fear and heard Cassandras indifferent voice. Hugo, this is Mr... Cassandra didnt know Tyler. It was Faye who knew the Zelinski family! This is Mr. Tyler Zelinski, Mr. Keh Zelinskis grandfather. Hugo introduced them to Cassandra one by one. The man next to him is Mr. Keh Zelinskis father, Mr. Hector Zelinski. Cassandra nodded a greeting at them. Tyler asked, This is...N?velDrama.Org is the owner. There was a hint of awe in Hugos tone. Tyler was surprised that Hugo was even more respectful to Cassandra than him. Hugo said, This is Mrs. Yates, also my master. Cassandra didnt stay too long. She went to Jeremiahs office afterward. She took out her phone and texted Keh: [Your grandfather and your father are here at Whitecrane Hall.] As soon as the message was sent, Cassandras phone rang. It was a call from Keh. Keh asked, Cass, are you serious? The old man of the Zelinski family is at Whitecrane Hall? Cassandra felt speechless. She thought Keh had put it in a good way. Cassandra replied, Yes, theyre talking about something with Hugo. | guess he wants to see Dr. Quirke. Cassandra seemed very open with Keh now. She would even tell him her own thoughts. [e) 10:45 Fri, 23 Feb. Chapter 136 Keh said, Wait for me. I''ll be here soon! Keh hung up the phone. Cassandra was a little bit confused. She thought, Why is heing here? Its useless without my permission. Jeremiah leaned over to Cassandra and looked her up and down curiously. Who were you talking to? Cassandra was so shocked that she threw the phone directly at him. She said, Go to hell if you ever scare me again. Jeremiah shrugged with an innocent look and gave her phone back to her with both his hands. People from the Zelinski family are here. Have you seen them? Cassandra nodded. Yes. She thought, What do you mean? Mr. Zelinski is so brutal. How could he beat his half-brother like that? Jeremiah sighed, Will you save him? He deserves it. Cassandra rolled her eyes at Jeremiah. What do you think? If she meant to save him, she would have cured him the first time. She wouldn''t give up on him just because of someones nonsense. She went there because of the letters that Kehs mother had left. Kehs mother was gone forever so the rest could only find sce in things rted. to her. Jeremiah nodded. Jeremiah knew she meant that she wouldnt save him, not even though they asked Hugo for help. It wasnt long before Keh arrived. Jeremiah looked at Tyler and Hector and his mood darkened. He said with a gloomy face, What are you doing here? Tyler was embarrassed. After all, people out of their family were present and Jeremiah was merciless. Tyler said, You came here to find Dr. Quirke. Why am | not allowed to do it? DI Chapter 136 Tyler thought, Do you think you''re the only one who is involved in it? | am too! However, the next moment, Hugo felt more embarrassed. Hugo said, Mr. Tyler Zelinski is here to visit me. He didnt mention anything about Dr. Quirke. Tyler felt speechless. Tyler thought, Do you | dont want to talk about it? Every time Tyler was about to mention it, Hugo interrupted him. So he didnt get a chance to mention it until just now. n Turning against Hugo was turning against Whitecrane Hall, which was equal to turning against Faye. Tyler didnt dare to offend Faye because now Conrads legs all depended on Faye. Keh snorted in a low voice and he looked extremely contemptuous. This made Tyler feel a little bit embarrassed. Although Keh was like a piece of work that Tyler was proudest proud of, Tyler felt a headache thinking about Kehs wildness and unruliness. But what he didnt understand was that a person who was born to fight back could never be merciful, let alone Keh, who constantly had to fight andpete with others. Tyler said, Hugo, is there really no way to make Dr. Quirke show her magic again? He had to not care that he would lose face in front of his grandson anymore. The most important thing for him now was Conrads legs. If Conrad couldnt get proper treatment in time, it would be a disaster for his legs. Conrad shouted and cursed at home every day while Harriet cried and groaned, which was very irritating. Hugo was in a dilemma. He said, Mr. Zelinski, | want to help you but Dr. Quirke had treated Conrad for the sake of Mr. Zelinski. But you broke her rules. You cant me anyone for that. Dr. Quirke never treats people who don''t follow the rules twice. Please dont push me. For one thing, Faye went to their house to treat the patient but was forced to leave because of their unreasonable behavior. Now, their effort to make up for it was toote. For the other thing, Hugos kindness toward them had been worn thin but they still came here and asked for his help, which was ridiculous. It gave him a serious headache. It was possible that Faye would make an exception but not for everyone. 10:45 Fri, 23 Feb Chapter 136 Aman who had hired a murderer, for which her son even threw a party was unforgivable to Hugo. What was worse, those people almost hurt his master. If he hadnt owed Tyler a favor, he would have already cklisted everyone in the Zelinski manor. Tyler asked again, Are you sure that there is no other way? Tyler didnt want to give up. Even Hector did not want to give up. He said, Hugo, for the sake of my father, please talk to Dr. Quirke again. The Zelinski family will definitely repay you. Hector had to promise Hugo this. After all, it was about his son. If there was a chance that his sons legs could be cured, he wouldn''t want to miss it.. But Keh didnt think so. He snorted coldly, How can you repay Dr. Quirke? Do you think you can manage to do that? Keh thought, Its not that | look down on him but... forget about it. Yes, | simply just look down on him. Hector scolded Keh coldly, He is your younger brother after all. How can you do this? It was Keh who ruined Conrad''s legs but he couldnt say anything about it because Keh only ruined Conrads legs while Harriet wanted Keh dead in the first ce. But now there was a chance to cure Conrad so Hector must try his best. Keh said, Why dont | remember that my mother once gave birth to another boy after me? If you cant control your lower body, you''d better chop it off as soon as possible. If Hector hadn''t been fooling around, he wouldnt have had a mistress who showed off in front of Kehs mother. Kehs mother worked very hard for the Zelinski family but ended up miserably. Keh med Harriet and Hector for it. Once he officially seized control of everything that belonged to the Zelinski family, they would die. Hector said, Keh! He was so angry. He didnt expect his son to say such cruel words. Cassandra walked over to them from behind and said in a cold voice, Dont pester Hugo. I''d like to pour cold water on your idea so that you can give up. Tyler frowned, What do you mean? He thought, Who is this girl? She has no manners. at all. wll 10:45 Fri, 23 Feb. Chapter 136 9K 67% Cassandra walked to Keh, turned around to look at Tyler and Hector, and snorted, It means that Dr. Quirke will not treat him no matter what. Do you understand? 0 SEND GIFT COMMENT fii) Chapter 137 Chapter 137 Tylers face darkened instantly. Hugo said Cassandra was his master just now so Tyler swallowed his anger. But to his surprise, Cassandra interrupted rudely their conversation! What was worse, Cassandra said Dr. Quirke would never agree to save Conrad. He thought, She is so young but so arrogant! | didnt expect to be looked down upon by a little girl after all these years of establishment in Drieso. He suppressed his anger and asked calmly, Little girl, what do you mean? Cassandra rolled her eyes at him. She hated him a lot but she had to hide it in front of him. She even thought she was a hypocrite herself. Cassandra nced contemptuously at Tyler and Hector. It means what it literally means. Dr. Quirke agreed to help you for Mr. Keh Zelinskis sake because Mr. Keh Zelinski paid a lot. She wanted to return the favor. But do you really think he can make Dr. Quirke do anything? Keh felt speechless. He thought Cassandra sounded like she could read Fayes mind. The Zelinski family had given Faye a lot of money but she took it for granted. To prevent disastrous consequences, Tyler asked Hugo privately before he gave her the rest consultation fee, which was 2 billion dors. Otherwise, they wouldnt even have been here at this moment. However, the money was already paid to Faye but Conrads legs hadn''t been cured. So of course, Tyler and Hector were resentful. Harriet had gone crazy and they couldn''t feel at peace at home at all. They had no other choice but to ask for Hugos help. However, they were refused by Cassandra. How could Tyler feel good? Ignoring Cassandra, Tyler turned to Hugo and said, Hugo, the Whitecrane Hall is not in the charge of this girl, isnt it? His tone of voice was already showing his displeasure. 10:45 Fri, 23 Feb. Chapter 137 However, Hugo didnt mind anyone being angry except for his little master. Hugo said, Mr. Zelinski, | dont know whether Whitecrane Hall is in the charge of her. But if she said that Dr. Quirke was unwilling to treat someone, its the end. So, dont waste your energy on this matter again. Then he made a gesture of showing them where the door was. He was suggesting that there was no need for them to waste time here. Keh enjoyed looking at them while they felt embarrassed a lot. He felt a bit happy and he was aware that it was Cassandra who brought him this joyfulness. Keh said, Dont make a fool of yourself if you are not that powerful. Conrads suffering was all his mothers fault. Keh was very delighted to see them embarrassed and helpless. Yannicks smile betrayed him. He thought, What a memorable day! Karmas doing great now! It''s so unfair that my master is always the one who suffers. Every penny they have is earned by him. They''re just a bunch of s ums who depend on my master and want to rece him! Ridiculous people! Yannick said, Mr. Hector Zelinski and Mr. Tyler Zelinski, wed better go back home and find another doctor. Hector nced at him coldly but Yannick looked into his eyes fearlessly. There was no doctor who was better than Faye in this world. However, she was a mystery. No one even knew her whereabouts. Cassandra said, Mr. Tyler Zelinski, you know what Conrad and his mother have done. You haven''t realized that you have offended others. Now you are even here begging for help. If | were you, | would be too ashamed to walk out of my home. You only reap what you''ve sown. Cassandra thought, You shouldnt havee to Whitecrane Hall to pester Hugo thinking that people should respect you Hugo noticed that Cassandra was already angry. He was a little anxious and thought, Its all because | have to return the go d-damn favor. That was a bad choice. 10:45 Fri, 23 Feb Chapter 137 It made Cassandra so mad! Now Hugo even found Tyler a bit annoying. Hugo said, Mr. Zelinski, please go back home. She has said that Dr. Quirke wouldn''t. treat Conrad so its the end of the story. It won''t change no matter how long you will stay here. 67% Hugo was suggesting that they should leave for the second time. Tyler felt embarrassed so he snorted coldly and left. Hector nced at Keh with aplicated expression and then left without saying anything. After Tyler and the others left, Cassandra said coldly, Hugo, you have returned the favor to the Zelinski family. There are certain things that we can never do. You know what the consequences will be. They werent careful enough so people knew Whitecrane Hall was owned by Faye, which put Jeremiah and Hugo in an awkward position. Cassandra had to make a rule that she wouldn''t help anyone who asked Jeremiah and Hugo for help privately. However, people in the Zelinski manor repeatedly broke her rule and even came to Whitecrane Hall to beg Hugo. This was totally uneptable. Hugo replied, Yes, Ms. Yates.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Hugo bowed to Cassandra respectfully. He knew Cassandra was angry. He was lucky that she didnt me him. But Hugos attitude aroused Kehs suspicion. In any case, Hugos power in Driso was almost unparalleled. He would be respected by everyone on most asions. So, Keh wondered why he was so respectful to Cassandra. He even thought Hugo was to Cassandra what Yannick was to the Zelinski family. He wondered if Faye was not like what he thought. However, he didnt immediately try to confirm his guess. Instead, he apologized. Cassandra, Im so sorry for troubling you today. He knew Tyler would definitely not let Cassandra get away with it. If Harriet knew 10:45 Fri 23 Feb. Chapter 137 about this, she wouldnt either. * 67% Cassandra shook her head. She didnt care about it. She said, If | were them, | would not do anything rashly. In this world, there is no one but Faye who can save their precious son. If you are worried that they will hurt me, | advise you to worry about how to deal with them if they keep pestering you. Cassandra thought anyone with a little brain wouldn''t dare to make trouble for her. From now on, they would think she was the one who could control Fayes decision and Keh stood up for her just now. In that case, they would never miss this opportunity. They would talk to Keh again or go directly to Cassandra. They were too anxious and made an unwise decision and unfortunately, it didnt work out. The moment Harriet sent someone to Spaunia to kill Keh, the end of the story was decided. When Cassandra was in the car, she could tell that Keh had taken a very gentle approach to deal with it but they were not aware of their mistakes at all. They thought Harriet was not a criminal because Keh was unharmed. They needed Fayes help but threatened with the letters of Kehs mother so Cassandra had to stop treating Conrad before he was cured. Keh understood what Cassandra meant. He snorted, What a touching show of a grandfather and grandchild. Id like to see what they can do for Conrad! After chatting with Cassandra for a while, Keh decided to leave but was stopped by Cassandra. If you are free tonight, come to my ce. | have a question for you. Keh said, No problem. 0 Chapter 138 Chapter 138 After Keh left, Hugo told Cassandra that he had something to talk about with her. So, they went to the office. Jeremiah had been waiting for them there. The moment Cassandra sat down, Hugo and Jeremiah gathered around her. She asked, Whats up? She wondered why they suddenly surrounded her. Jeremiah asked, ine, whats the rtionship between you and Mr. Zelinski? Cassandra knew what he wanted to know. She said, Let''s say, wererades or friends. She didnt go into details about Keh but she told Jeremiah what Keh said: she and Keh used to know each other. Jeremiah frowned, Do | know him? Why cant | recall anything about this person? Jeremiah thought, No, | remember something. ine brought back a big boy from somewhere unknown. He stayed unconscious for several days and talked in his sleep. Sometimes, when ine was impatient, she even wanted to throw him out. Back then, Blossom was also sick. Jeremiah was like a burden to ine too. But she still brought this big boy home. Although she was having a hard time, she still wanted to help them. That big boy had been in aa for a week before he woke up. He almost killed Jeremiah and ine after he woke up. Fortunately, ine was good at fighting and the boy was very weak since he had just woken up so they managed to control him and then exined everything. They lived together for about half a month afterward. The big boy took good care of Jeremiah and ine and ine was his favorite. But he didnte back after he went out with ine one day. ine fainted at the door of the house. When she woke up, she forgot what had happened in thest half a month. Keh once said that he and ine used to know each other. Jeremiah couldnt remember anyone else but that big boy. Jeremiah knew almost everyone that ine knew. But he didnt know any/Keh from ines past, so he figured maybe Keh was that big boy. 10:45 Fri, 23 Feb uu Chapter 138 He didnt tell ine what he was thinking about because she didnt remember anything that happened during that period of time. He didnt want to tell her either. She didnt find any external force that caused it after all. Jeremiah said, It means nothing. | guess you just happened to see each other sometime in the past. Jeremiah didnt take it seriously. He thought he needed to ask Keh in private about it. Cassandra ignored Jeremiah and turned to Hugo. Hugo, didnt you say you had something to tell me? Hugo didnte to his senses until now. He hurriedly handed the document of the n to Cassandra. This is the n of the cooperation sent from the Zelinski Group. They want to develop a medicine. We will take care of the research and development and they will pay for it. Please have a look. The medicine was intended to be a pain reliever that could stop the bleeding rapidly. It was a special effect medicine for the injured. Cassandra flipped through the document and had a rough idea of what it was about. Keh was developing special-effect medicine for hisrades. He is a soldier who put others safety first so he was usually wounded all over his body. Therefore, he needed this kind of medicine that could quickly relieve pain and stop the bleeding hence its ability to save peoples lives at the most critical moment. Cassandra said, You can discuss the follow-up with them. I''ll do some research when | have time. Keh was full of contradictions. So was she. Right after a medicine that could amplify the pain was developed, he wanted something that could relieve the pain. One was to hurt people and the other was to save them. She only hoped that the Yates family would not let her down. She decided that the first person to try this medicine would be Jasper. After their conversation, Cassandra was ready to go back. She had been very busy and barely had any time to rest. There was nothing else to take care of today so she wanted. BHSES:67% Chapter 138 to go back and sleep. But just when Cassandra felt a bit relieved, things came to her. Frederick and Jasper arrived. But Scarlett stopped them at the door. Scarlett was alone so she felt a little bit helpless. She said, Get out of here! Whitecrane Hall doesnt wee anyone from the Yates family! Frederick ignored her. No one dared to stop him like this before. He said, Get out of my way! Im looking for Cassandra! Hearing his voice, Cassandra felt disgusted. Frederick saw her at this moment and shouted angrily, Cassandra, why are hiding from me? What do you mean? Look what you''ve done to Lisa! Bit ch! You''re a jinx! Cassandra walked slowly toward Frederick. She stretched her right hand and felt like she had an itch on her slender hands, which gave her an urge to p. With a loud bang, Fredericks face turned red and swollen. Frederick felt a tearing pain after the p. His beautiful eyes, which fascinated. countless people, widened and he red at Cassandra. He screamed in his mind, How dare she p me! Bi tch! If | will definitely make her learn from it! He was so angry that he clenched his jaw tightly. He said, Cassandra, youre courting death! Cassandra said, That still remains a question. But if you dont leave immediately, youre courting death. And you may even end up in a trending topic. Do you believe. that? Frederick remained silent. He thought, D amn it! | just cant control myself when Cassandra is involved. | used to bully her as often as | wanted at home. Somehow, | suddenly forgot that this is a public ce. Frederick cursed in his mind. Jasper also looked bad. He thought Cassandra was getting more and more audacious.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. He thought, How dare she p Fred across the face! Ill [e) Chapter 138 Jasper red at Cassandra and scolded her, Cassandra, how dare you p Fred! Cassandra snorted coldly with a contemptuous look, which was irritating. She said, Ive already done it. Whats the help of asking me this question? Didn''t you just see how it happened? Do you want me to show it again? Bang! She pped hard across Jasper in the face. She meant that she did not only dare to p Frederick but also Jasper! Jasper went furious at once. He screamed, Cassandra, anything and you pped both of us. Dont you think ve gone too far. We didnt say you should apologize to us? Scarlett thought Jasper and Frederick were insane. They behaved like they wanted to get hit but they asked for an apology afterward. Cassandra gave them an approving nod. You''re right. You didnt do anything. You just called me a bit ch. Jasper was shocked and nced at Frederick in an awkward way. He thought he was too impulsive just now. Leonardo had already told him that Cassandra was already a different person now. Jasper said, Were here for a reason. You could make Dr. Quirke treat Ray so | believe you can make him agree to cure Dads cerebral infarction. Ask Dr. Quirke to treat Dad. He sounded like he took it for granted, which was shameless. Scarlett thought she had never seen a more brazen person. Hearing Jaspers shameless words, Cassandra was so angry that she almost wanted tough. She said, What did you just say? Cassandra thought, | didnt hear you. Excuse me? Frederick stepped forward and shouted, Bit ch! Ask Dr. Quirke to save Dad. Do | make myself clear? He thought, If you still dont understand it, | will do something to understand! force you to Cassandra smiled contemptuously, Of course, | understand your words. But do you think you deserve it? Chapter 139 Chapter 139 Jasper blushed a little. It was hard to say whether he appeared so out of shame or because he was pped by Cassandra. He just didnt expect Cassandra to say that. Had it not been for their fear of rumors, Benjamin and Leonardo would never have brought her back from the countryside. They had expected her to listen to them after she came to town, but they hadnt expected her to be so rebellious. She always wanted things that weren''t hers and bullied Yulissa. That was why they regretted bringing her back. They intended to keep her as an adopted daughter, but she left home without telling them. Moreover, she seemed to be more excellent without the Yates family. Not only had she progressed in her studies, but she had also be the famous designer ine and countless peoples idol Samantha. Those names were big enough to make the Yates family respectable. That was also why Benjamin and Miranda were trying to get her back after they disowned her. However, Cassandra wasnt grateful at all. She had tried her best to please her elder brothers earlier, but now she pped them.. Things weren''t looking good for Benjamin and Miranda. Since she woke up, she had been sitting there quietly with a nk face. They all knew that she hadn''t recovered from the emotional damage, but they just couldnt figure out why. Watch your mouth, Cassandra. Anyway, were your biological brothers and parents are still in the hospital. Jasper braced himself to say that. your He was scolded by Leonardo yesterday, and he was not sure now whether Cassandra would change her mind. | have no family. Didnt the Yates family say at Yulissas birthday party that | was just their adopted daughter? They even disowned me publicly. Besides, | owe nothing to you. | gave you more money than you spent on me. Dreame ie) I IEBERRT 7%, 10:21 Mon, 26 Febu G Chapter 139 Aren''t you satisfied? You only take me as your family when you want something from me, dont you? Stop being so hypocritical! Cassandra sounded pitiless, which shut everyones mouth. Frederick was a little angry when he realized that Cassandra saw through their trick. We''re always family, and you shouldn''t take our angry words seriously. Come on, get Dr. Quirke to treat Dad and Mom. By the way, Lisa is also part of the family. You dont have to go to court. Youd better drop thewsuit as soon as possible. Hearing this, Jasper was so surprised, thinking, How dare Fred say this? Isnt he afraid. of being pped by Cassandra like us? Scarlett was also shocked. She couldn''t believe what Frederick just said. As soon as Jeremiah came out, he heard Fredericks words, so he said seriously with a darkened face, Youre so shameless. When you brought Cassie home, you said that would treat her kindly, but what did you do? You spoiled that fraud while kept picking you on Cassie. You even said nothing when you knew that she hired someone to kill Cassie. You believe that Cassie will always say yes to your requests, dont you? But you know what, Frederick? Yulissa is a murderer and she has to spend the rest of her life in prison! You''re in no position to get Cassie to drop thewsuit! Have you ever raised her or cared about her? You did nothing for her yet youre asking her to help you. Dont be ridiculous! He thought, The Yates family deserves this! They trusted Yulissa unconditionally and left ine alone. They asked for it. Thats not the worst for them!" Hearing this, Frederick wanted to punch Jeremiah in the face for meddling in the Yates familys affairs and driving a wedge between them and Cassandra. He felt more furious. when he heard Jeremiah say that Yulissa belonged in prison. Jasper stopped the furious Fredrick for fear that he would irritate Cassandra. Jaspers face didnt hurt anymore, but began to feel an itch over his body. He couldn''t stay here any longer, otherwise, he would embarrass himself. It''s fine if you dont want to ask Dr. Quirke to treat Mom and Dad, Cassandra, but you should at least visit them. Even though they didnt do their job as your parents, Mom went through a lot to give birth to you. Now she woke up. Dont you think you should 2/4 Mon, 26 Feb Chapter 139 visit her? Jasper tried another way. Cassandra raised her eyebrows and thought, Did Miranda wake up? | wonder how she will react when she knows what happened to her family. | do want to see how she will end up. Therefore, sheughed and said, Sure, I''ll visit her. Dont regret it. Jasper frowned, wondering, What should | regret? My biggest regret is that | didnt stop Mom and Dad from bringing her back! Now we can only count on Leo to convince her! ine... Jeremiah wanted to stop her, but Cassandra red at him and shut his mouth. He got it and withdrew his hand with a smile. He knew that ine wouldnt do anything bad to herself. She agreed to go to the hospital for a reason. If someone was gonna get hurt in the hospital, it wouldn''t be ine. Had it not been for hisck of connection to the Yates family, he would have followed them to the hospital to see how they ended up. When they arrived at the hospital, they saw Leonardo feeding Miranda water.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Miranda seemed dazed and she couldn''t even utter aplete sentence. What happened to her was still a mystery. Cassandra was happy to see this and she couldn''t help smiling. However, her gloating face irritated Frederick. How could you laugh when you see mom like this? You''re so ruthless! Cassandra ignored Frederick''s bullshit and nced at him disdainfully. Shes your mom, not mine. Leonardo heard their conversation and was surprised to see Cassandra there. Cassie... 3/4 9x77% 1 10:21 Mon, 26 Feb Chapter 139 Cassandra interrupted him immediately, I''ll leave if you call me Cassie again! What are you doing here? Are you here for Mom? asked Leonardo. Yeah. I''m here to see whether Mrs. Yates is dead! Jasper, Fredrick, and Leonardo all frowned, thinking that Cassandra was being too mean. However, she just looked at Miranda for a while and said sarcastically, She doesnt need Dr. Quirke. Believe it or not, | can bring her back to her senses with a few words. The next second, Cassandra walked to Miranda and said casually, Your daughter is about to face her final trial. Mr. Youngblood did his best to get her the worst sentence and she''ll be in prison for seven years, which means you spent 7 billion dors in vain. How do you feel about that? Oh, its not all in vain. The director of the Public Security Bureau didnt take it so | got the 7 billion dors and the shares. Miranda tried so hard and she lost all the family property in the end. Hearing this, Jasper, Fredrick, and Leonardo were all shocked. They thought, What does she mean? How did she get the money?* Cassandra! Give me back my money, Cassandra! Cassandra took several steps back and ignored Mirandas yell. Then she walked to the three men and said, See? She woke up. SEND GIFT Chapter 140 Chapter 140 What Cassandra said made Leonardo speechless. He was so surprised to see how Cassandra excited Miranda. After all, he talked to her many times since she woke up but she just wouldnt say anything. Leonardo was also curious how Cassandra got the 7 billion dors and the shares, but he couldnt get a chance to ask her. Miranda kept yelling hysterically, Give me back my money, Cassandra! Free Lisa! How dare you steal my money, bitch? You''re going to hell! She said the worst things to Cassandra and she even cursed her to death. Leonardo frowned while listening to them. He seemed disgusted by Mirandas reaction. After all, she was Cassandras mother yet she was cursing her. Ironically, Leonardo might forget that he once wanted Cassandra dead too, so what Miranda said was not that uneptable. me yourself, Mrs. Yates. Do you think that the Yates family is as rich as it used to be and that you have as much money as you want? Cassandra chucked as if she had thought about something funny. Honestly, Im quite curious why you didnt take the opportunity to save Raymond at the auction. The pill that can cure him was only 1.76 billion dors, and you could have hired Dr. Quirke to treat him for merely 2 billion dors, but you didnt. Why? And you spent 7 billion dors to save Yulissa. Plus the shares, thats over 8 billion dors. You spent all the Yates familys money without hesitation, but you know what? Yulissa cant get out of prison She was out just for three days before she was arrested again. The price of saving her is quite high, isnt it, Mrs. Yates? Cassandra knew what Mirandas weakness was and every word she said drove her crazy. Shut up! You set me up. Its all your fault! Just give me back my money and free Lisa! Miranda was still unaware of her mistake and med Cassandra for everything. Suddenly, Cassandra stopped smiling and said coldly with a meaningful look, Sometimes | wonder whos your biological daughter. Me or Yulissa? Maybe we should do a DNA test After saying that, she turned around and nced at the three brothers. Just as she was 1/4 10:21 Mon, 26 Feb G Chapter 140 about to leave, she saw someone enter the room in a daze. It was Raymond. He looked so disappointed and had tears in his eyes. Cassandra sneered and thought, What now? Raymond must have heard everything. Just look at his face. He didnt seem to think his parents would do something like this. Wow, Raymond and Yohannes are here, she said. Raymond was followed by Yohannes, who seemed to care a lot about how he felt. However, Raymond seemed to be emotionally damaged and he almost lost his bnce. Cassandra thought, Did what | said shocked him? Thats not the proud young man | used to know! Miranda paused and thought, What? Ray is here. Did he hear it? I''ll leave you alone. Cassandra nced at Raymond with a meaningful look. There was hate and contempt in her eyes, but no sympathy. Cassandras visit was another blow to the Yates family. After she left, Raymond looked at Miranda and said in disbelief, Is what Cassandra said true, Mom? Did you save Yulissa with all our money? He realized that they just didnt want to save him when he was in danger. Now he knew what they were thinking. They never spent a single dor on him while they spent all their money on Yulissa without hesitation. Cassandra asked Miranda the same question he wanted to ask. Miranda was a little panicked. She held Raymond''s hand and tried her best to exin, Listen to me, Ray. Your father wouldn''t give me the money so | couldn''t save you. | could do nothing about it at that time. Im so sorry, but please dont... Finding it ridiculous, Raymond shook off Mirandas hand and said, Then how did you save Yulissa? | know Dad well and he would never save her with all our money. He knew it. He was not as important to them as Yulissa was to them. After all, they had six sons so it was okay to lose him. That was how his parents treated him. 2/4 Chapter 140 Miranda was flustered and didnt dare to look Raymond in the eye. I didnt mean it, Ray. Your father wouldnt give me the money. I had no choice...N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Then tell me how you saved Yulissa! He had already known the truth, but he just wanted to hear it from his mother. He had been disappointed once so it wouldnt hurt him anymore. His loud voice frightened Miranda, who trembled and stammered, YYour father asked me to keep the money. She took Raymond''s hand again. I was going to save you after | got Lisa out of prison, Ray. | just... She just didnt expect that she would bankrupt their family. She even mortgaged the Yates residence to raise money. The Yates family was done. Raymond shook his head with a bitter smile, closed his eyes, and cried. He thought, This is what it feels like to be ignored, right? Why didnt | die in the race? Is this how Cassandra gets back at me? She could have killed me, but she didnt. Did she do this to show me how selfish and uncaring my family is? The most painful thing for him was going through what Cassandra went through. He regretted it. He thought that maybe death was a better end for him. I wish that | had never been born at all, Mom. He could ept that his mother, who wouldnt spend a single dor on him even though she had tens of billions of dors, spent everything to save a girl who wasnt even rted to her. Yohannes was surprised by what he heard. He was curious about what happened exactly. He wondered how so many things had changed at home during his time abroad. Leonardoforted Raymond in a low voice, Its not as simple as you think, Ray. Dont be so impulsive. Hearing this, Raymond snorted and said, You saw it, Leo. You know the difference between the way they treat me and the way they treat Yulissa. Do | have to exin it to 3/4 Dreame THE 10:21 Mon, 26 Feb u Chapter 140 you? Stop calling me your brother from now on. He was there to visit Miranda, but he didnt expect to hear all of this. He had to admit. that Cassandra got him. Now he just wanted to let it out. He wanted to go boxing and racing. Miranda, who was crying her heart out, tried to go after Raymond, but Jasper stopped her and asked Leonardo and Frederick to do that. Yohannes didnt say a word all the time. He just followed Raymond there and then left with him. The ward was in chaos. They asked for it. They didnt need Faye. They had been refusing to face the truth, and it was unknown how Benjamin would react when he found out about this. Hf Chapter 141 Chapter 141 The three-day deadline agreed by the debt collector and the Yates family had expired. After learning that the Yates family was in the hospital, the debt collector went to the hospital. It was not that he was cruel, but he had to do it because of the order from his boss. The Yates family could only me themselves for offending the wrong people. The debt collector was following the order. His boss had told him to collect as much money as he could. In the hospital, the man said, Mrs. Yates, the three-day deadline has passed. Will you be paying the money or giving up the house? His tone was still arrogant as usual. The debt collector followed the legal process. Even if Miranda called the police, she had to pay the money ording to the contract. Miranda suddenly trembled. She didnt know anything. The house and the money were hers. Miranda believed she didnt do anything. | dont owe you money. Donte to me! Miranda refused to admit it. She had nothing left except for the Yates residence and her private money. As long as Miranda didnt hand them over, she could live a rich life if she was economical for the rest of her life. It''s written clearly in the contract. If you want to deny it, Im afraid you cant. If you dont choose, then | will submit this mortgage contract to the bank for repossession, the man cautioned. The Yates family was shocked. No, you cant do that! Frederick shouted. Frederick didnt expect that what Leo said was true. Miranda had really mortgaged the house. Did Yulissa trick Miranda into doing so? Frederick thought, Is it true? Did Lisa really do that? Why did she do that? Did the Yates family treat her unfairly? Miranda was a little scared and nestled beside Frederick, trembling. Leonardo didnt have the heart to see her like this. After all, Miranda was his mother. = Chapter 14 Just talk to me. | can make the decision! Leonardo said. Benjamin was in aa now, and Miranda was too scared to say anything. Leonardo was the only one who could support the family now. Can you make the decision? The man looked at Leonardo up and down. It seemed that Leonardo was a member of the Yates family, but he doubted if Leonardo could keep his word. The man handed the contract to Leonardo and said. Read it yourself its all written in the contract. Its evidence. We have given Mrs. Vates time to make a choice, but she seems to be dazed now The Yates family had no chance to get away with it. Leonardo read the contract carefully and looked a little embarrassed. He thought s true that the Yates family has owed so much money. They have to pay either the house or the money.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Leonardo sighed and said. Grve us a few more hours to discuss it. An hourter, they reached an agreement. They would pay the money. However, for the time being, they wouldnt use Mirandas private money which should be kept for saving Benjamin. They would collect 200 million dors. Leonardo was the eldest. He offered $0 million dors, and Frederick, Jasper, and Matthew 30 million dors each. Yohannes and Raymond were unwilling to go home. so they couldn''t contribute any money. Although Matthew returned home, he had to solve all his problems first before he could go to the hospital. But he didnt have any objection to the money. Therefore, the money was soon enough After the man got the money and registered it, this matter was settled. Seeing that man leave, Miranda finally felt relieved. Her face was not so pale and she no longer looked afraid. She felt lucky to have her sons who helped her settle the debt and keep the house. Dreame 77% 10:21 Mon, 26 Febu G Chapter 141 Before Cassandra got home, she received a call from Connor. Cassandra, have you checked your SAT score? Connor asked. Cassandra had been upied recently. Suddenly she realized that she was still a student now. Not yet. Can we check the scores now? Cassandra replied. They''lle out tomorrow, but Mr. Huddleston said his phone had been busy all day. Cassandra was a little confused, but she should have got good grades. Well, I''ll check my scores tomorrow, she said. As soon as Cassandra hung up the phone, she received a call from Hugo. Ms. Yates, have you gone home? Hugo asked. | just arrived at the door! Cassandra replied. Okay, wait for me at home. The phone was hung up. Cassandra wondered what it was and why Hugo didnt tell her on the phone. Before long, Hugo came back, but not alone. There were several people behind him. Most of them were middle-aged and old men, and several of the people looked nearly thirty years old. Ms. Yates, they are the principals from the universities in Drieso. They came to see you... Hugo said. Since Cassandra left the Yates residence, her school information had been changed directly. Fortunately, she filled in the admission contact numberte, so she crossed out all the information about the Yates family and changed it to Hugos. But the scores woulde out tomorrow. One of the men said, This is Cassandra, right? Im the principal of Juset University. Next to me are the deans of the School of Physics and the School of Mathematics. We came here to invite you to study at Juset University! The principal of Juset University was an elderly man. He introduced the deans to Cassandra excitedly as he pointed at them. Another man stated, Cassandra, | am the principal of Braxton University. | cordially invite you to join our university. You will have the freedom to choose your major and Chapter 141 will be awarded a full schrship. What do you think? However, the man guessed that Cassandra must notck money since she could afford to live in a vi. Anyway, he had to show his sincerity. At this time, another man said, Cassandra, Im the principal of Elysian Hills University. Why dont you choose our school where you can select whatever major you want? We will provide you with a full schrship and an independent dormitory. Most importantly, the canteen environment and staff are nice, and the food in our canteen is delicious. Elysian Hills University was famous for its meals. Cassandra heard them talking quietly. There were about eight universities, some of which were in Sloummont. Although Cassandra had expected her high scores, the scene still shocked her. Dear sirs, if | remember correctly, the SAT score will be released tomorrow. Am | right? Cassandra said. How could they get the news so fast? It was not surprising for the universities to get the news ahead of time. However, getting the news one day in advance was still a bit outrageous. One man said, The results have been released a long time ago, but they will be announced tomorrow. We''ve already got the list of top 20 students in the country. What he meant was that Cassandra was their prey and shed better make a choice quickly. Cassandra said, Let me think about it. | havent decided on a university yet. At this time, the dean of Juset University added, Cassandra, think about it carefully. Let me tell you this; Juset University is definitely your best choice. You will not only have a full schrship but also an independent apartment, which is free for outstanding students. Although our canteen is not that famous, its taste will be no worse than that of high-end restaurants outside. So, Cassandra, you must think about it carefully! How could Cassandra not have decided which university to go to? In her past life, Yulissa epted her cement and went to Juset University. Although Cassandra no longer needed to attend school, she did not have a degree in the country. Perhaps she should settle for it. Besides, there was an old man at Juset University. 4/5 Dreame Chapter 142 Chapter 142 The SAT results were avable the next morning. The students were very nervous about how many scores they could get or whether they could enter their favorite universities. At ten oclock, the gateway officially became avable. However, due to an overwhelming influx of traffic, the system experienced a temporary crash. After a long time, the students still didnt get their results. Since Edward received countless calls yesterday, Connor was concerned about Cassandras scores. Later, Edward also came to Connor''s office and wanted to know the result. Connor called Cassandra when the scores were avable. However, Cassandra was studying the two medicines that Keh wantedst night. At four or five oclock in the morning, Cassandra went to bed. So she was still dreaming at ten oclock when she was woken up by the ringtone. The phone rang several times, which annoyed Cassandra. She wanted to curse when she answered the phone, but the other end spoke first. Cassandra, did you get the result? Connor asked. Cassandra was stunned for a moment and said irritably, No. Then she hung up the phone directly. Cassandra was such a person. If she didnt want to sleep, she could stay up for about three days. However, when she fell asleep, she didnt want anyone to disturb her. No matter what happened, she would only handle it when she woke up. After Cassandra hung up the phone, Connor was a little confused. He thought, What is she doing? Doesnt she care about her scores at all?* Edward was also very anxious and asked, How is it? Did she check it out? Ever since the school violence case, Cassandra had blocked Edward without giving him a chance to defend himself. Therefore, Edward couldn''t get in touch with Cassandra anymore. Edward had no way but to find Connor. 1/15 Dreame 10:21 Mon, 26 Feb Chapter 142 BR77% I Connor said in a trembling voice, She didnt check it. She hung up the phone. Connor felt that Cassandra was not happy. Edward was rendered speechless. Then he asked, How was her tone? Was it cold or a little irritable? That was important for Edward. She was a little irritable and even a little impatient... Connor replied, wondering if he had identally offended Cassandra. No, he didnt think so. Edward breathed a sigh of relief and said, Lets wait. You can ask herter this afternoon. Edward thought, | guess this little girl is doing some kind of experiment. She must have worked all night and havent woken up. Edward had been fortunate enough to be spoken to in such a manner on two asions. Hugo didnt dare to disturb Cassandra. He took the principals to wait on the first floor, asking them to keep their voices down as much as possible in case Cassandra got angry. The principals were good-tempered. They just sat there and waited quietly withoutining. They were afraid that if they raised their volume, Cassandra would be disturbed. What if she didnt apply to their universities because of this? When Cassandra woke up, she found that the hall was full of people. They were the principals who hade to her yesterday. Cassandra, good morning. How are you? The principal of Juset University, Henry, was the first to greet Cassandra warmly. In this respect, his reaction was surprisingly quick. Cassandra, did you check your scores? How many did you get? another principal asked.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. The principals kept asking. They just had a rough estimation of the scores. Cassandra. held a position within the top ten in the country, but the specifics remained unclear. Dreame Chapter 112 | haven''t checked yet. Please wait a moment, Cassandra replied. Only then did Cassandra remember that someone seemed to have called her this morning to ask about her scores, but she hung up the phone. Hugo took over Cassandrasptop and she quickly logged into the ount to check the result. Cassandra got a total score of 1598! The principals were shocked by this result. This time, there were only three students with a score of more than 1560. They thought that Cassandra''s score was at most about 1580, which was already remarkable. Unexpectedly, Cassandra got 1598. Only two points were deducted for literature. The principals were excited. Every one of them was determined to get Cassandra. The principal of Juset University was the first to react. He said, Cassandra, as long as you apply for Juset University, you can choose your major as you like and the tuition is free. In addition to a full schrship, we will provide you with outstanding student funds, start-up funds, and a free public student apartment. We will definitely give our best to you. Come to Juset University. There are many excellent students here... However, he was interrupted before he could finish his words. The principal of Braxton University thought that if he didnt fight for it, Cassandra would go to Justet University, so he said, Cassandra,e to Braxton University. You dont have to pay the tuition, and you will have a full schrship. In addition, you can directlyplete thebined undergraduatemasterdoctor program, and work at Braxton University after graduation... All the principals offered the best conditions to Cassandra, They all hoped that Cassandra could choose their universities. | already have a choice. Thank you for your kindness, Sirs. | choose Juset University, Cassandra said. Except for the principal of Juset University, Henry Wilson, who smiled brightly, other principals were extremely disappointed. Dreame Chapter 142 s! Juset University won this years top student again. Well, there were two more students who got more than 1560 scores. The principal of Braxton University reacted quickly and immediately called the admission office to ask them to contact those two students. However, Henry seemed to be calm. The most outstanding student had promised toe to Juset University, which was the biggest gain he got this year. After the other principals left, Henry couldnt stop smiling. He said with a smile, Cassandra, an old man asked me to tell you that he has prepared the thing you want! This was Henrysst trump card. The old man told Henry if Cassandra had the idea of going to another university, Henry should say this sentence, and Cassandra would definitely go to Juset University. when she heard it.. However, before Henry said it, Cassandra agreed toe to Juset University directly. Hearing Henrys words, Cassandra was stunned for a moment and then chuckled, saying, Okay. After the SAT scores came out, Cassandra''s score was on the trending list. The news was posted everywhere in Xemrich High School, and the news was yed on all the LED screens in the school. Cassandra got 1598 points! It was the highest score in the schools history. Even in the whole country, it was also the highest achievement in recent years. Cassandra was such an excellent student, so everyone should know how extraordinary she was. She deserved to be known by everyone. Those students who had bullied Cassandra should know how good she was. Even Keh knew about it. He prepared flowers and congrattory gifts before he went to Springmount Townhouse to find Cassandra. Dreame 10:22 Mon, 26 Feb G Chapter 1 The Yates family also got the news. 9.77% Frederick was facing the risk of contract termination. During this period, he hadnt gotten any work, so he was basically banned from the industry. When he checked Twitter, he found that Cassandra got the highest SAT score in the Countr How was that possible? How could Cassandra get such a high score? Miranda had been discharged from the hospital. As soon as she was discharged, she went to see Yulissa in detention. Seeing Yulissas haggard appearance, Miranda felt distressed and said, Lisa, you must have suffered a lot! When Yulissa saw Miranda, she was like seeing her life-savior. Mom, help me! | dont want to go to jail or be sentenced! Yulissa said. Okay. I''ll save you. But how can | save you? Miranda asked. SEND GIFT Chapter 143 Chapter 143 Yulissa was very anxious and nervous. She didnt want to stay here. She couldn''t figure out why she had been arrested again. Go find Cassandra and tell her to let me go! Yulissa said. This ce was so terrible that Yulissa couldn''t stand it anymore. Miranda was very sad and cried, She won''t listen to me at all. She is an ungrateful girl. The thought of Cassandra made Miranda grit her teeth. Miranda cursed in her heart, Damn girl! You little bitch! How dare you trap Lisa! | wont let you go, Cassandra Yates!" No, you are her mother. She won''t disobey you. Mom, please help me. | dont want to stay here. Its too scary! Yulissa was desperate. Yulissa knew that Cassandra hated her. However, Miranda was on Yulissas side, so Yulissa would always be the winner. Yulissa had six brothers. Even if two of them were missing, it didnt matter. Miranda was about to break down. She spent so much money on saving Yulissa, but the money all went into Cassandras pocket. Now, Miranda still needed Cassandra to save Yulissa. Could Cassandra help them? Miranda thought, No, I''ll let Cassandra let Lisa go whether she wants to or not! At the worst, | will... At the worst, | won''t be mean to Cassandra anymore. As long as she can let Lisa go, | can do anything. Miranda said, Lisa, dont worry. | wont let anything happen to you. Trust me. No matter what you do, you will always be my baby! Miranda''s words touched Yulissa, but not much. Yulissa only wanted to leave this ce now and didnt have time to show her love to Miranda. She might as well talk about it later. Mirandaforted Yulissa for a long time. Suddenly, Yulissa remembered her SAT Score. Mom, go back and help me check my SAT score. | should be able to enter Juset Chapter 143 University, said Yulissa. Yulissa might have forgotten that she didnt finish her literature paper. She was even too flustered that day and didnt do well in math in the afternoon. However, Yulissa thought that since she had always been in the top five students in school, she could enter Juset University. Yulissas words were undoubtedly good news for Miranda. As long as Yulissa could enter Juset University, Benjamin would definitely forgive Yulissa and Miranda. Miranda thought, Thats right. As long as Yulissa can go to Juset University, then everything else will be fine! Miranda said, Okay, I''ll check it for you when | get back! Cassandra saw Henry off and called Jeremiah toe over. Congrattions, the top SAT schr! Jeremiah teased. Jeremiah smiled and handed the gift to Cassandra. Cassandra took it naturally, with no expression on her face. It seemed that she was used to such things and didnt think it deserved to be congratted. Find someone to get the hair of Miranda and Benjamin. I''ll do another DNA test with them, Cassandra said. The reason why Cassandra believed the DNA test report provided by Benjamin was that she found them in advance, and she did a test with Benjamin to confirm their father- daughter rtionship. However, Cassandra had never doubted Mirandas identity. Now she began to suspect whether Miranda was her biological mother. Ever since Cassandra saw Miranda in the hospital, she had been suspicious. Jeremiah felt that something was wrong. Why did Cassandra want to take the DNA test. again? So he asked, ine, are you suspecting anything? Cassandra smiled slightly and said in a cold tone, Dont you think Miranda has treated 2/5 Dreame 10:22 Mon, 26 Feb Chapter 143 Yulissa too nicely? Although Benjamin loved Yulissa, when he knew that Miranda had spent all his money to save Yulissa, he beat Miranda hard. That was the reaction of a normal person when in such a situation. However, Miranda gave the money without thinking twice. She even felt that it was not a big deal. Miranda and Benjamin were unwilling to spend a penny on treating Raymond''s hand. If they were, Raymonds hand would have been cured long ago, but Miranda just agreed to what Benjamin did. How could a mother who treated her own son like that be so good to her adopted daughter? There must be a reason. Cassandra said, Send someone to the detention center and take Yulissas hair out for a DNA test with Miranda and Benjamin. Her guess must be confirmed. Jeremiah said, OK, no problem. But what are you going to do if it is confirmed that you have nothing to do with the Yates family or only one of them? Jeremiahs worry was reasonable. If Cassandra had nothing to do with the Yates family, they were free to treat a stranger no matter what they wanted. Since Cassandra also hated them, she could take action quickly without mercy. However, if Cassandra was only rted to Benjamin or Miranda, Cassandra must be an illegitimate child. How could Cassandra face it? Cassandra answered, No matter what the result is, they will only end up in one ce. The ending would be the same. Cassandra just wanted to confirm her guess. Cassandra had already died once, and she would not let the tragedy of her previous life happen again. Even if there were many things in her previous life that she hadnt experienced in this life, it didnt matter. Cassandra would let them happen one by one. Cassandra wouldnt take the first attack. When they attacked, she would shatter their Dreame 10:22 Mon, 26 Feb G Chapter 143 pride, which would be revenge. 76% In Cassandras previous life, she was overwhelmed by public opinion. In this life, the public opinion had to stand beside her. Jeremiah said, Okay, | see. Leave it to me. We''ll get the result in three days! Okay, Cassandra said. Jeremiah took Cassandras hair and did what she told him to do. Suddenly, Cassandras phone rang. It was Keh. She picked up the phone and heard Kehs pleasant voice. Cass, do you have time now? Cassandra said, Yes, | do. Whats the matter? I need your technical help. Is it okay with you? Keh asked. Sure. Send me the address. Cassandra agreed directly. Just wait for me at home. I''lle and pick you up! Keh said. In fact, Keh was already on his way back to Springmount Townhouse. This matter was a little tricky, and Keh didnt want to bother Cassandra unless he had to. Cassandra replied, OK. Keh needed technical help, so Cassandra guessed it was something that Emery had to solve. Cassandra didnt think Keh knew more about her identities. ine and Samantha were not in the business of Kehspany, so maybe there was something wrong with her Falcon Special Operations Force base. Cassandra prepared herptop which she often used and walked directly to the gate of Springmount Townhouse, waiting for Keh to pick her up. Not far away, Keh saw Cassandra and hastened to her side. However, Miranda arrived at the same time.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Mon, 26 Feb Chapter 143 76% Cassandra, stop! You bitch! How dare you harm Lisa? You must get her out! Miranda shouted. At the same time, Miranda rushed towards Cassandra. Even the security guards couldn''t stand it anymore. The Yates family was looking for trouble with Cassandra every day. They were really persistent. Kehs face darkened when he saw Miranda. It seemed that the previous lesson was not enough. Keh said, Cass, do you need me to help you deal with her? Cassandra said, Do not worry. She cannot cause trouble for long. Let us address your business matters first. 3/5 Chapter 144 Chapter 144 Keh nodded and ignoredMirandas words. Cassandra didnt want to waste time with Miranda. She just warned, If you want your daughter to get a heavier sentence,e and have a try. Then Cassandra got into Kehs car. Miranda stood there in the car exhaust. Miranda cursed behind the car, but no one paid any attention to her anymore. On the way, Cassandra asked, What happened? Why did you ask for my help? She wondered how tough the problem would be. Keh said, The defense system of the Falcon Special Operations Force Base was attacked, and my men couldnt stand it. It would take too long to get approval from the information security department at all levels, so | came directly to you. The defense system of the Falcon Special Operations Force was built independently and was not operated or maintained by any department or agency. This time, the Falcon Special Operations Force suffered an unprecedented attack. Kehs men couldnt solve it at all. Although they could hold on, they wouldntst long. Keh had no choice but toe to Cassandra. He could get an approvalter. However, it was the same whether to report it or not. Cassandra was a free individual and she had the right to do anything except for being responsible for the information security department. Cassandra said, Then go and have a look first. Cassandra looked a little solemn. It seemed that the problem was not simple. Upon arrival at the base, Cassandra was astonished by the secret location of the ce. She was unsure whether it was marked on the map. There was such arge base in Drieso where each parcel ofnd was exceedingly costly. Keh took Cassandra to the information security department. Everyone there was busy. 1/15 76% 10:22 Mon, 26 Feb u G Chapter 144 They were all men who sometimes cursed when encountering things that could not be solved easily. It seemed that they were all very anxious. What should we do? | cant guard here! Oh, when will Commander Zelinski call for help? Hes too powerful. | cant defeat him! | cant hold it! | cant! Somebody help me! Help me! Cassandra felt surprised. On such a serious asion, they were obviously nervous and scared to death. But for no reason, their words sounded amusing. Cassandra didnt say anything. She sat down directly, turned on herptop, and began to study the area being attacked. In just a minute, Cassandra found the problem. The system was attacked by an unknown organization, and a newputer virus was released. These people had never known or seen it before, so they couldn''t fight against it at all. They must have struggled for a long time. Their eyes were full of bloodshot, and they looked tired. Cassandra didnt say anything and silently joined the battle. She checked the current. defense. If Keh came to her two hours later, the system of Falcon Special Operations Force would bepletely breached. At that time, all the information and strategies of Falcon Special Operations Force would be released. By then, everyone in Falcon Special Operations Force might be in danger. Cassandra began to fight back and drove the virus away. At the same time, the damaged area was being repaired. Everyone else was stunned. They seemed to have seen a chance of life. Did they seed in defending the system? However, someone saw a girl sitting next to Keh. She sat expressionless in front of theptop and was typing on the keyboard quickly. They were all stunned. 2/5 10:22 Mon, 26 Feb Chapter 144 For a moment, they forgot their work.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Suddenly, Cassandras face darkened as if she was going to lose her temper. Then she shouted, What are you looking at? Keep your hands moving! Cassandra directed them and she attacked. They were responsible for clearing thest obstacles and repairing the system. Only a counterattack could eliminate the virus, and defense was useless. After all, the firewall of Falcon Special Operations Force was not very strong. Cassandras face was serious, and Keh could not help but be nervous. Her fingertips were typing on the keyboard quickly. Countless codes flooded in, and Cassandras eyes scanned quickly, screening, filtering, and searching for the virus. Although Keh didnt know anything about hacking, he had led the team for so long. Even if he couldn''t do it, he could understand clearly what was going on. The system was now slowly recovering, and even the virus should be destroyed by Cassandra soon. Cassandra had solved the problem that couldnt be handled by so many people for so many days. Keh was again amazed by Cassandras strength. At this time, Cassandra was sitting in front of theputer, and her beautiful eyes were full of indifference. She seemed to be more indifferent than before. At this moment, she was no longer Cassandra but Emery. In the early hours of the morning, the virus disappeared and the system was repaired. Cassandra even upgraded the Falcon Special Operations Forces firewall at thest minute. She said, With the firewall, if the Falcon Special Operations Force system is breached, you must be fired. Everyone was shocked. Although they were very excited now, Cassandras words seemed to be too cruel. 76% 10:22 Mon, 26 Feb Chapter 144 She made them feel embarrassed, or even useless. However, they had worked hard for a week and were about to die here.. The technicians thought they should beforted and felt aggrieved. Cassandra ignored them and closed herputer. Its done, she said. [That''s awesome!] [I feel like | almost died!] [Me too. | was driven mad! Who are these people?*] Keh secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at Cassandra and said gratefully, Thank you, Cassandra. By the way, | found the person responsible for infiltrating your system with the virus. Could you dispatch someone to catch him? The recollection dawned on Cassandra as she informed Keh. The technicians distressed cries and grievances had sparked Cassandras memory of capturing the perpetrator of the virus. Okay, send me the address and person. I''ll send someone to catch him now. Keh looked at Cassandra distressedly. He thought she must be exhausted after such an intensive task. However, Cassandra tried to catch the hacker. Keh was deeply moved. If given the chance, he would love to reunite with Cassandra at this moment. Cassandra sent the information and IP address to Keh, who turned around and handed it to Yannick. Bring this person back now, Keh ordered. Since the hacker had failed, it meant that he might escape at any time. If he ran away, what Cassandra had done would be in vain. Cassandra remained in her seat, unwilling to rise, as she was acutely aware of her intense hunger and the effects of low blood sugar, which left her feeling slightly nauseous. Keh said softly, Ive prepared food for you. Would you like to have some? Cassandra nodded and then shook her head. I would like to go as well, but Im feeling a Chapter 144 x76% bit hypoglycemic. | dare not get up, she said. It would be so embarrassing if Cassandra fainted in front of so many people. Keh was stunned and felt a little distressed. Then he said, Then Ill hold you to dinner. Cassandra had met the principals in the morning and was harassed by Miranda. Then she had been working for so long. She was too tired. Keh secretly med himself for his carelessness. He had thought that Cassandra could rest in the middle and continue after a break. However, Cassandra didnt have a rest until she kept working for eight hours. At this time, Cassandras lips were already pale. Okay, she replied. Cassandra felt a little embarrassed. She was in such good health, but she had hypoglycemia and would faint if she didnt cat on time. Cassandra thought that this was her most significant drawback. In Kehs office, Keh filled a bowl of soup first and said, Have some soup first. SEND GIFT Chapter 145 Chapter 145 EK:76% RK S:15% As it was toote, after Cassandra finished her meal, Keh took her to the room he had arranged. Cassandra would rest on the base today and go home tomorrow. Cassandra and Keh didnt know that Miranda had waited for eight hours in Springmount Townhouse before she left. When Miranda left, she kept cursing Cassandra. Miranda was helpless. It seemed that she could only ask one person for help. If Yulissa couldn''t be released soon, Miranda might lose her. Early the next morning, Miranda excused herself to go out to see her friends and to Fallvale Mansion. went It had been 18 years since Mirandast came to Fallvale Mansion. Everything was still the same as before, but Miranda wondered whether the people inside were still those she knew. Ding! Miranda rang the doorbell.. Awoman in a maids uniform came to open the door and said respectfully, Madam, who are you looking for? Miranda nced at the maid and said, Im looking for Ewan Perry. Is he home? The maid was stunned and asked, May | ask what your name is? I''ll go inform Mr. Perry. Miranda. He knows me, Miranda replied. Over the past 18 years, Ewan has remained unmarried and single. Nheless, he chose to adopt a son to provide companionship and care during his elderly years. Ewan had a daughter. How could he need someone to take care of him in his old age and upy his family property? After a while, the maid came back and opened the door respectfully. Maam, please come in. Miranda stayed in the house for three hours. She was happy when she left. Dreame Chapter 165 But she stopped smiling when she got home.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Leo, Fred, Jace. Mat. Why are you all at home? Miranda asked. Since they were all home, who was with Benjamin in the hospital! Leonardo stood up and asked. Mom, where have you been this morning Although Mirandas face was still full of sadness, Leonardo could tell whether she was happy or not. Leonardo couldnt help but wonder who on earth could be so charming Miranda was a little embarraved. She didnt expect that her wins would find it out. She had thought she hid her emotions well. So she admitted it directly. Yulissa will be saved and won''t go to jail Really? Frederick, Jasper, and Matthew all asked in union Only Leonardo frowned and said with disapproval, She did something wrong. Didnt she deserve to be punished! What kind of connection have you used to help her? The Yates family couldnt take any blow again Miranda red at Leonardo and felt that he was getting less and less considerate. Then she said, Dont worry. | didnt use any connection or spend a penny Miranda thought she just asked for help to save Yulista Leonardo said, Mom, do you think Yulissa won''t do it again if she is released! She has made many mistakes and should be punished? Suddenly, Miranda pped Leonardo in the face. Although Miranda was a little stunned by what she had done, she didnt regret the p. Leonardo, how could you say so? Lisa is your favorite sister. How could you say such cruel words? Miranda said in anger. Cruel? Leonardo didnt think so. Mirandas p didnt make Leonardo change his mind but made him more sober. Leonardo shouted, I am cruel. Mom, since you only love Yulissa, go with her from now oon! Dreame Chapter 145 Leonardo pointed to the door and told Miranda to get out. Miranda asked, Do you want me to get out? How could Miranda follow Leonardo''s idea? L sat directly on the sofa and said, Let me tell you something. This is my home! Leonardo said, Fine. If you dont want to go with her, then | won''t care about Dad anymore. Hes your duty now. Leonardo had been disappointed with Miranda. This time, he disappointed. was even more However, just as Leonardo was about to leave, Frederick and Jasper stopped him and said, Leo, where are you going? If Leonardo didnt care about the family, the younger brothers would be the ones to take care of everything. They couldn''t take care of themselves. How could they handle everything in the family? Leonardo said, Wherever | go, its my freedom. It has nothing to do with you! Leonardos attitude was so strong that no one could stop him. Miranda said, Leonardo, dont go too far. Benjamin is your father. Of course, you have to take care of him! Miranda would never take care of Benjamin by herself. He is your husband. Dont you care about him? Leonardo asked. Then he shook off Fredericks hand and left the Yates residence directly. It was noon when Cassandra returned, and Keh had driven her back. Keh said, Thanks for your help this time. Without you, we dont know what consequences our system would face. The consequences were immeasurable. Keh had been ready to destroy the basic information of all his members for fear that it would fall into the hands of the enemy. However, Keh didnt expect that Cassandra would be his savior. She destroyed the virus, restored the system to normal operation, and upgraded it. 3/5 Dreame 76% 10:22 Mon, 26 Feb u G Chapter 145 Keh felt a twinge of shame. The once stubborn girl had transformed into a superwoman who seemed to know everything. He wondered the extent of her sacrifices. You''ll have to pay for it next time, Cassandra joked. This time, Cassandra almost fainted because of low blood sugar, which was a bit embarrassing. Keh smiled slightly and said, Okay. I''ll make up for it next time. Cassandra remained silent. She was incredibly fatigued after staying up sote these past two days, feeling almost as though she were experiencing jetg. Keh said, Go back and have a good rest. I''lle back in a few days, and take you to dinner then. There were still things to be solved at the base, and Keh was also on guard against the Zelinski family, so he barely showed up these days. Okay, be careful! Cassandra reminded. Jeremiah had been waiting for Cassandra at Springmount Townhouse. He carried out the task after he received Cassandras order yesterday. It was easy to get Benjamins hair. No one was there to take care of Benjamin in the ward, so Jeremiah coulde and go freely. Then Jeremiah asked someone to steal Mirandas hair. As for Yulissa, she was still in a separate room in the detention center. There was her hair on herb, so Jeremiah just needed to get theb. Cassandra thought it would take three days, but Jeremiah handled it in just one day. Seeing Jeremiah, Cassandra raised her eyebrow and asked calmly, Has the test report. come out? It''s out. Im really surprised! You are Benjamins child, but you have nothing to do with Miranda, Yulissa is Mirandas child, but she has nothing to do with Benjamin, Jeremiah said mysteriously. What a family! It turned out that Cassandra and Yulissa weren''t sisters. Chapter 145 26 Feb It was all Benjamins fault! The result seemed to be what Cassandra had expected. After all, Cassandra knew best that Benjamin was her father because she had done the DNA test with him. However, Cassandra ignored Miranda and naturally thought that Miranda was her biological mother. Well, what an irony! Cassandra and Yulissa were both illegitimate children. However, Yulissa knew that her mother was Miranda. What about Cassandra? Was her mother dead or disabled? Cassandra cursed in her heart, The Yateses, you all deserve to die! 575 Chapter 146 Chapter 146 Cassandra was happy when she learned that Miranda was not her biological mother, and meanwhile, she thought it would be great if Benjamin weren''t her biological father. However, she done the DNA test herself. Besides, Jeremiah asked someone to do it for her once. The results were the same. Cassandra had to ept the truth. Upset, Cassandra began to rub her forehead. Find out who Yulissas biological father is. Cassandra didnt want anything unexpected to happen. If Yulissas biological father was an ordinary person, no matter how hard he tried, he wouldnt make any change. If Yulissas biological father was powerful, he would soon help Yulissa out even if Yulissa was sentenced. If that happened, what Cassandra had done would be to no avail! Jeremiah nced at Cassandra and said, I have thought about that and have already asked someone to investigate it. We will have a result in two days. ine, | always felt that Benjamin is not your biological father. He is mean, sharp- tongued, and shameless. How could he give birth to a lovely daughter like you? Is there any mistake in the DNA test? Jeremiah still couldnt ept the result. ine was eager for family affection. If it werent for her yearning for family affection, she would not have left Lucas and Sylvia and returned to the Yates family. The members of the Yates family didnt take ine seriously at all and even hurt her. It took ine a long time to decide to cut ties with the Yates family, Jeremiah was overjoyed when he heard that ine wanted to do the DNA test again. Jeremiah thought ine would feel relieved if she was unrted to the Yates family. Unfortunately, the DNA test showed that Benjamin was ines biological father. The results won''t be fake. We tested twice. Lets talk about itter. Please help me find out who Benjamin had an affair with before. ine couldnt change the fact that she was Benjamins daughter. But at least, Miranda was not her biological mother, so she had to avenge herself on Miranda for what she 1/15 Dreame Chapter 146 had suffered in her previous life. ine thought, You wanted to save Yulissa. Lets see if you can make it. After Lucas and Sylvia learned about ines SAT scores, they finished everything yesterday and flew back from Brightberg ina hurry. Lucas and Sylvia went to Springmount Townhouse directly. Sylvia took Cassandras hand excitedly and said, Oh, my dear. You are excellent. You did a good job on the SAT. Cassandra was startled by Sylvia and Cassandras sudden visit. Cassandra thought, Arent they in Brightberg? Why are they back? Lucas was also excited. He beamed at Cassandra and said, Cassie, Im proud of you! Cassandra was happy to see Sylvia and Cassandra. After all, it had been a long time since shest saw them. It''s just a normal performance. Sylvia and Lucas both knew that Cassandra was a straight-A student, so it was indeed easy for Cassandra to get such scores on the SAT. Even so, Sylvia and Lucas were still very excited. Lucas thought it was a piece of good news for the whole Hathaway family. He took it as an honor. Cassie, tell me what you want. I''ll buy it for you! Sylvia finally found a ce to spend the money she earned. Sylvia even thought that her son didnt deserve her money and only a docile and talented girl like Cassandra could spend her money. Sylvia, | dont need anything. Dont waste your money. Sylvia frowned and said disapprovingly, How can it be a waste of money? Im d to spend money on you. Since you don''t tell me, then | will buy something | want to give you! By the way, Lucas and | discussed on our way here and decided to hold a graduation 275 Dreame Chapter 146 party for you! 76% In the Yates residence, after Leonardo left, there seemed to be a note of depression hanging over the family. Leonardo had moved to a new house. Yohannes and Raymond had run away from home. Now Frederick, Jasper, and Matthew were the only three who were still living in this family, and their father Benjamin was still inaa. Miranda thought, What on earth happened? How could a good family be like this all of a sudden? Miranda suddenly remembered something. She patted her thigh and said, Fred, Jace, and Matthew, check Lisas SAT score. She said she could be admitted by Juset University. This was undoubtedly good news. Jasper couldn''t wait to go to Yulissas room on the second floor, take out Yulissas exam admission ticket, and log in to the inquiry system. Yulissa: Reading: 243. Writing and Language: 203. Math: 565. Total Score: 1,008. Frederick, Jasper, and Matthew were speechless. Frederick thought, Can Lisa really be admitted by Juset University with those scores? What was Lisa doing on the exam? Her total scores just passed 1,000! We can get better scores even if we attend the test now. Miranda was in a good mood and even proud. She must get at least 1,500 points, right? Jasper was a little speechless because of his mothers smug look. He didnt know whether he had been influenced by Leonardo or not, and he grew impatient and dissatisfied with Yulissa now. Mom, Lisa still needs about 500 scores if she wants to be admitted by Juset University. There is no chance for her to be admitted by Juset University unless you are the principal. Dreame 76% 10:23 Mon, 26 Feb Chapter 146 Mirandas face changed. Her tone was a little unfriendly. How can you say that? Lisa. has always been doing well at school. Dont you know that? Jasper rolled his eyes and said, Yeah. So how did she get only 1,000 points? Frederick didnt believe it. This must be a mistake. Lisa can get 1,500 points. How could she only get 1,008 points? The scores must be input wrongly. Ha-ha. Jasper couldn''t help but sneer. This is the SAT. Registration Numbers of each test taker are unique. They may input the information about the students wrongly at first, but they won''t wrongly input the scores. Jasper was a straight-A student. Actually, his brothers and sisters all had good academic performance. Another reason why Jasper looked down on Cassandra at the beginning was that Cassandra came from the countryside and had poor academic performance. Therefore, Jasper thought Cassandra was not qualified to be his sister. But now, Jasper felt so embarrassed when he found that his favorite sister only got 1,008 points on the SAT. Jasper then asked out of curiosity. How many points did Cassandra get? Frederick''s expression changed, not knowing if he should speak out Cassandras score. He said in the end, She got 1,582 points in total. Everyone present was shocked. It is close to full marks, isnt it? Jasper thought in shock, How could this be possible? That girl from the countryside got such a high score. It should be the highest score in the whole country! Frederick''s face darkened. Yes, it was said the highest score on the Inte. Jasper opened Twitter and searched for posts about the top scores on the SAT.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Jasper then saw a picture of several famous universitiespeting for Cassandra. Jasper used to look down on Cassandra. He didnt expect Cassandra to be a girl with excellent academic performance. Jasper only got 1,500 points back then. Miranda didnt believe it. She said, Call the College Board and check Lisas scores again. | dont believe this is Lisas score. How is that possible? Dreame 10:23 Mon, 26 Feb Chapter 146. Jasper ignored Miranda and thought, If you want to check Yulissas scores again, go contact the College Board yourself. Jasper thought it would only disgrace himself. Frederick, however, was very supportive of Miranda and he didnt think Yulissa would only get 1,000 points. Matthew didnt speak. He did not know what had happened at home yet, but he also didnt think the team of the College Board would wrongly input Yulissas SAT score though Yulissas score was far lower than usual. Therefore, Matthew didnt say much. He just ignored his mother and Frederick. SEND GIFT Dreame 0 COMMENT 2|= 76% 10:23 Mon, 26 Feb Chapter 147 Chapter 147 What? cried Sylvia in shock. Lucas and Sylvia were shocked, wondering what had happened. Sylvia asked uncertainly, You... You mean you are not Mirandas daughter, but you are Benjamins child? Cassandra nodded slightly and admitted it. Sylvia was furious at once. Sylvia held Lucas arm tightly as if she was trying to control her temper. Damn it! How dare Miranda treat you like that before! She must know that you are not her biological daughter. Otherwise, a mother wouldn''t treat her child like this! She is simply a beast! It was June, so Sylvia was wearing a long-sleeved red dress. She rolled up her sleeves to her elbows in anger and wanted to get even with Miranda right away! Cassandra stopped Sylvia. Sylvia, calm down. Its not a big deal. | feel relieved that she is not my mother. If you want to hold a graduation party for me, let''s do it! Cassandra agreed to it in the end. As expected, Sylvia immediately calmed down. Really? Cassandra pursed her lips and said, Yes. Sylvia thought, Then Ill let Miranda go for now. The Yates family shouldn''t exist. After Cassies graduation party is finished, Lucas will deal with the Yates family!" However, Lucas caught the other point of Cassandras words. You just said that Mirandas biological daughter is in detention, and Yulissa is Mirandas biological daughter, right? Yes. Lucas was even more puzzled. He asked, Since you were not born by Miranda, why did Miranda lose you in the first ce? Did she do it on purpose? There were many mysteries about the whole thing! 2/3 Dreame 8.76% Chapter 147 Lucas thought, Since Cassie is not Mirandas daughter, so she shouldnt have known where Cassie was born. Since Benjamin cheated on her in marriage, he should protect Cassies biological mother! But why did Cassie get lost and Mirandas daughter returned to the Yates family? Then who is Yulissas biological father? Why was she raised in the Yates family? Lucas words made Cassandra silent for a moment. Cassandra thought, Why didnt | and Jeremiah think of these things? Since | have nothing to do with Miranda. Why did Miranda lose me? She can just say that the child in her belly was Benjamin''s. Why did she get me first. lose me, and then adopt Yulissa? Why did she make Yulissa the adopted daughter of the Yates family? She could directly lie that Yulissa was Benjamins biological daughter back then, couldnt she? I''ll have someone investigate it again. Cassandra has to figure out the mystery about herself! Now Cassandra didnt want any family affection from Benjamin and other members of the Yates family, but Miranda had to pay for what she had done! Miranda and Frederick entered the door of the office of the College Board after constantining. Finally, they were received! The person who received them personally brought out Yulissas exam paper! Miranda and Frederick examined Yulissas exam paper. When Frederick opened the writing section, his face turned pale. It was nk! This alone was enough to turn Yulissa away from Juset University! Miranda and Frederick then checked other test papers and were shocked by Yulissas performance. Dreame Chapter 147 Frederick couldnt stand it anymore! Frederick could recognize Yulissas handwriting, so he was sure those papers were Yulissas. Seeing Frederick''s gloomy face, the person who received them knew that they had humiliated themselves, but he didnt intend to let them go easily! He thought, This woman makes trouble every day, and even imed that his daughter could go to Juset University! Even if her daughter could get another 300 points, she would not be admitted by Juset University! He said, Is there any problem with the scores? Nowadays, all the test papers are. checked by high-tech equipment, and we cant make mistakes. These are the real scores. Although the total score of your daughter is only more than 1,000 points, it should be no problem for her to study in an ordinary college. As parents, dont pressure on your child! put too much Mirandas face was upied by embarrassment! Initially, Miranda thought that the College Board had wrongly input Yulissas scores. But when Yulissas test papers were put in front of Miranda and when Miranda looked at nk sections, she knew that Yulissa had no chance to enter Juset University. Frederick looked at the man coldly and said, What are you talking about? My sister just didnt do her best. You dont have to be so mean. The man was annoyed. He thought, I have been polite to you! But it is you who shamed yourselves. Mr. Yates, Im just telling the truth. | just kindly suggested that youd better not put much pressure on your sister. Am | wrong? You called to report andin because you think that your sister could be admitted to Juset University. Am | right? But | think you should at least have a better understanding of your sister''s academic performance before you have any expectations. If she usually got good points but failed on the SAT, then you should ask if she had cheated usually! Miranda felt embarrassed, but no one could say that her daughter was not excellent. Who do you think you are? Even though my daughter did badly in the exam, | have a way to let her be admitted to Juset University. Your child will never have such a chance! Dreame 10:23 Mon, 26 Feb G Chapter 147 Miranda choked and felt that she had a lot of power. Hearing that, the man was amused. Okay, I''ll wait for your daughter to be admitted to Juset University!N?velDrama.Org is the owner. The man wanted to see how this kind of underachiever could be admitted to Juset University! SEND GIFT Chapter 148 Chapter 148 Frederick and Miranda made a sensation at the office of the College Board! The man didnt care about what Frederick and Miranda had said at all, whether it was a report or aint! After all, those things were quitemon in the College Board. However, someone posted the whole conversation between Frederick and Miranda and the man in the College Board and the surveince video of the whole thing on Twitter! Who do you think you are? Even though my daughter did badly in the exam, | have a way to let her be admitted to Juset University. Your child will never have such a chance! Mirandas voice sounded in the video. Mirandas words, thoroughly angered those diligent test takers who just wanted to get a good score on the SAT, and their parents who had been worried about them for three years! [Damn it! What does she mean by that? Does she mean that her daughter can still be admitted to Juset University even though she got a low score on the SAT?] [How ridiculous! Is the threshold of Juset University so low now? Does it mean that even underachievers can be admitted to it?] [What an arrogant woman! Does she think Juset University is hers?] [I''m studying at Juset University now. If this kind of person is admitted to Juset University, | will drop out. | dont want to be an alumnus with such a person!]Content held by N?velDrama.Org. [Who is this arrogant woman? Is the principal of Juset University her husband? How dare she say that her daughter could be admitted to Juset University as long as she wanted. She can simply say that her daughter can choose any university in Drieso.] I''m a test taker this year. | got 1,495 points. Even so, Im not sure if | can be admitted to Juset University. If her daughter could get into any university with 1,008 points. Then what''s the point of my effort?] [@Juset University, please exin it clearly!] [This woman looks so familiar. Was she ever the trending topic on Twitter before?] [Why dont you just say that she is your mother who has been separated from you for many years? After all, she can let you be admitted to Juset University!] 1/15 Dreame BERO%, MUN, 20 FUD Chapter 148 [Can you talk nicely or think with reason? | checked previous trending topics on Twitter. Look carefully, Yulissas mother, was the mother of the murderer charged with wilful murder!] [What? She is Yulissas mother. No wonder she is so mean!]. [@Juset University!!] The head of the Publicity Department of Juset University was about to issue a summer vacation notice and admission instructions. However, when he opened Twitter, he found that the universitys official Twitter ount was mentioned many times. What''s going on? He then began to view the posts online. He was both shocked and angry. He then went to the principal''s office. The principal flew into a rage when he saw this trending topic. Damn it! How dare she nder Juset University! Make a statement at once, and | will sue this woman for spreading lies! Theizens were still mentioning Juset University on Twitter. Initially, they thought it would take a long time before the official ount of Juset University responded to this matter. Unexpectedly, the official Twitter ount of Juset University made a statement in just a few minutes! About the trending topic #My daughter goes to Juset University University, our school solemnly deres again; Juset University adheres to Fairness and impartiality and wees public scrutiny. We shall give no privilege to those from powerful and rich families. All students are treated equally. If you want to be a member of Juset University, thenpete with all the test takers and pass the SAT or be admitted as a special technical talent. There are only two ways for you to be admitted to Juset University! There was no shortcut in life. Juset University will not give anyone a shortcut. All the people who are admitted to our university have no privileges! In addition, ording to the principal''s order, we will prosecute the rumormongers. ARTES Chapter 148 and never give anyone a chance to nder Juset University! As soon as this news came out, it threw an uproar on Twitter. [Haha, thats really funny] [Juset University is an institution of higher learning that students all over the country yearn for. If there are really people who can be admitted to it through the back door, it will really disgrace the university!] | just want to know what kind of sentence would the one who spread the rumor receive!] This is the first time for me to support the school. They should sue the one who spread the rumor!] [I just want to know whether the Yates family feels embarrassed. Didnt she say her daughter could be admitted to Juset University? Then make it and let us see.] Frederick didnt miss the trending topics on the Inte, but when he saw that it was caused by his mothers words, his face darkened! Frederick thought, Why did these words appear online? How can we save Lisa now? Cassandra also saw the trending topic. She snorted sarcastically! Cassandra thought, Yulissa ruined her future herself. Now, her mother made the situation worse. Thats really funny. Ding. Cassandras phone rang. It was a call from Keh. Keh, what''s the matter? Are you at home now? My task ispleted. Ill take you to dinner. Keh had promised to treat Cassandra to a meal before. After his task was finished, he couldn''t wait toe back to see Cassandra! Yes. What do you want to eat? Speaking of food, Cassandra seemed to be a little hungry. We Dreame 10:23 Mon, 26 Feb Chapter 148 You will know when we arrive at the restaurant. Soon, Keh picked up Cassandra. They set off to the restaurant directly. Looking at the scenery outside, Cassandra could tell they were heading to the suburbs. On arrival at a building, Cassandra was sure that they were in the suburbs! There was only one building in front of them. It was a three-story building and was mixed with styles of architecture in Ounca! It looked good and was surrounded by lush woods, like a building hidden in nature or a restaurant in the park. Cassandra was attracted by the scenery in front of her. It had to be said that it was very beautiful there, and even the buildings in front of herplemented the surrounding trees and flowers. Cassandra thought it would look even better if there were no car parking there. Are we going to have dinner here? There was a hint of delight in Cassandras tone! Yes, go in and have a look. You''ll like it! Keh smiled and showed Cassandra the way. After it was time for dinner, there were quite a lot of people. But there were still unupied tables. Cassandra could see that the people who came to eat there were either rich or powerful. Keh, you''re here. Do you still want your usual table? When the receptionist saw Keh, he immediately greeted Keh respectfully! He was the one who received Keh every time, but this time it was different. In the past, Keh came alone or came with his brother, but this time Keh came with a little girl who didnt seem to be 18 years old! Yes. Cassandra thought to herself, It seems that Keh often eats here. Everyone knows him! But it makes sense. After all, he would only eat good food. After arriving at the private room, the manager took out the menu and said, Keh. please order! Dreame 76%A n Chapter 148 This time, he didnt ask Keh directly whether he would like the dishes as before. After all, Keh brought a different guest this time. The manager thought it might be Kehs treat! So he took out the menu. Cassandra opened the menu and was surprised when she saw the price. Cassandra found that the food there was so expensive! Cassandra felt relieved that it was Kehs treat. Cassandra closed the menu and said, Just serve your special food. Keh didnt object but said, And steak. After the manager left, Cassandra asked curiously, Keh, do you often eat here? Cassandra didnt understand why Keh asked her to cook for him instead ofing here for dinnerst time since Keh knew such a good restaurant. Well, as long as Im in Drieso, |e here every few days. Hf Chapter 149 Chapter 149 Soon, all the dishes were served. Cassandra had to admit that the food there was delicious. The restaurant could be seen as one of the few restaurants where Cassandra could be in a good mood because of the food there. Keh also felt Cassandras good mood. It seems that the food here meets your tastes. Keh thought, Its worth it toe here for dinner now that the food here meets Casss taste. Yes, it tastes good. Cassandra praised without hesitation. Keh smiled and thought, I have to take more chances to invite Cass here to dinner with me in the future. Since Cass likes the food here, | can consider giving more tipster. Cassandra was a little curious. People like Keh didnt take the initiative to discover a good restaurant, so she asked, Keh, how did you find this ce? Keh put down the fork in his hand, picked up a napkin beside him, and wiped his mouth. This restaurant is owned by Kayden. | was forced to have food here. | came twice and found the food here is delicious. No restaurant on the market is better than this one, so | got used to eating here over time. In addition to bing a member of the Falcon Special Operations Force, 22yearold Kayden also liked delicious food and insisted on opening a restaurant. Kayden borrowed money from Keh to open this restaurant. Thanks to the good taste of the food there and Kaydens reputation, all rich and powerful people came there for dinner. Over time, this restaurant gained a firm foothold in Drieso. Once upon a time, there was always a long queue waiting for a chance to have dinner there. Kayden didnt want guests to wait so long every time they came there. So Kayden made a change. Every day, there were 20 tables avable for service at noon and 30 tables avable for service at night. Each table could allow two to eight people to have a meal together. That was all. 115 Dreame AY 76% aR 10:23 Mon, 26 Feb L Chapter 149 Since then, the restaurant had been managed like this steadily. Cassandra thought, That exins everything. | know a man like Keh wouldn''t take the initiative to find delicious food. It turns out that this restaurant is owned by Kayden. I see, said Cassandra. Keh found that as long as Cassandra got the answers she wanted to know, she would say very little then. Keh didnt know what else he could talk with Cassandra Keh had never been alone with girls in a ce, so when he stayed with Cassandra, there would always be an embarrassing silence. | heard from Mr. Hathaway that he is going to hold a graduation party for you? Keh found a topic to chat with Cassandra. Keh didnt want that embarrassing silence. Cassandra raised her eyebrows and asked in surprise. How do you know that? Keh turned on his phone and handed it to Cassandra. Cassandra then saw an email on Kehs phone. It was an invitation from Lucas, asking Keh to attend Cassandras graduation party. Keh, thank you for taking care of Cassie in Drieso. | specially invite you to Cassandras graduation party three dayster After that, there was a short description of Cassandra''s performance on the SAT. Cassandra seemed to be able to see the pride in Lucass eyes. Cassandra was a little embarrassed. She returned the phone to Keh and said, Sorry, | didnt expect Lucas to be so exaggerated. Keh put his phone on the table, smiled gently, and said in a slightly rxed tone. Its not exaggerating. If it were me, | would probably tell the whole world. Lucas is already low-key. Keh was just a friend of Cassandra now. If possible, Keh really wanted to tell the world that his beloved little girl Cassandra was the best in the world.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Cassandras ears suddenly turned red. She blushed with shyness. She thought. Forget it. He is always more eloquent. Cassandra then began to change the topic. The graduation party will be held in three 76% U-23 Mon, 26 Feb Chapter 1491 days. It is my party, but why dont | know about it? Cassandra really didnt know about that. Lucas and Sylvia only told her that they were going to hold a graduation party for her. They didnt mention the specific time of the party. Cassandra thought, | just came out for dinner, but they have already set the time for the party?* Keh was amused by Cassandras puzzled look. He had seen many traits of Cassandras character, including the cold blooded side, the decisive side when dealing with the Yates family, the serious side as Emery, and the usually indifferent side.. It was the first time Keh had seen such a confused and puzzled look on Cassandras face. Keh was a little surprised. His heart softened. I guess Mr. Hathaway wants to do it as soon as possible. Your admission letter will arrive soon so that he can show off better at that time. Cassandra was speechless. Cassandra thought, They are exaggerated. They dont have to do so. Dont make fun of me. Cassandra couldn''t understand Lucass exaggerated behavior. Keh, however, was very understanding and supportive of Lucas. Lucas wanted to show the Yates family how excellent the daughter they abandoned was. He wanted to show that the child the Yates family abandoned was the most dazzling one in Drieso and even the whole country. Lucas wanted the Yates family to regret what they had done. In Yates residence, Mirandas back from the detention center. Miranda had told Yulissa the scores Yulissa got, but Yulissa couldnt ept the scores at all. Yulissa didnt believe that she only got 1,008 points. Dreame ER75% ha 10:23 Mon, 26 Feb wi ( Chapter 149 Yulissa had a good academic performance before. Therefore, she didnt believe that she only got such a low score and thought that the College Board must have made a mistake when inputting her scores. Yulissa broke down and cried when Miranda told her about the papers she had examined at the office of the College Board. Miranda couldnt remember what Yulissa said. All she knew was that Yulissa said. Mom. please help me out of here. | want to go to Juset University. My life cant be ruined like this. Miranda went home with a sad face and didnt know what had happened on the Inte. When she saw Frederick, she took Frederick''s hand and pleaded. Fred, find a way to help your sister. You have been in showbiz for so many years. There must be a way, right? Find a way to let your sister be admitted to Juset University! Frederick felt that his mother had lost her reason, He said in an impatient tone, Mom, even if Lisa can get out of the detention center, she won''t be able to be admitted to Juset University. Her scores have been exposed, and what you said at the office of the College Board has all been exposed online. Juset University has issued a statement that it will hold you ountable for spreading rumors and will not allow Lisa to go to Juset University. Mirandas face turned pale as if she had been struck by lightning. She thought in shock, How could this happen? It is impossible. It will ruin Lisa, isnt it? Recently, thepany that had been supporting Frederick all these years was talking about the termination of the contract with Frederick, which had be a big problem for Frederick. He had no time to care about what happened at home at all. He said. Mom, tell me honestly whether Lisa hired someone to hit Cassandra. Frederick used to believe that it had nothing to do with Yulissa because of his understanding of Yulissas character, but he began to doubt it now. Since the court said that it would give a sentence another day. Frederick thought the court must have gotten conclusive evidence. Yulissa, however, always said that she was innocent, even her mother thought so. Frederick thought, So who should he believe? Mirandas expression looked a little unnatural. She avoided eye contact with Frederick. Fred, dont you believe in Yulissa? It''s because | trusted her too much that things ended up like this. | defended her many 45 Dreame 315) 10:23 Mon, 26 Feb Chapter 149 times, damaged my image, and brought losses to thepany. Now thepany. wants to terminate the contract with me, and I have to pay liquidated damages! As long as Frederick thought of the decision he made out of impulse, he would regret it! Frederick didnt expect things to go on like this. Fred, it wasnt Yulissas fault. That whole mess, it was Cassandra who stirred it up, shes not letting it go. She wants to ruin Yulissa! The more Miranda thought about it, the more convinced she became. and Frederick was shocked by Mirandas words. Mom, listen to what you said. Even though | dont like Cassandra, | dont want her to die. She was lucky and saved this time. If she were not that lucky, she might not even have been able to take part in the SAT and even died, wouldn''t she? SEND GIFT Chapter 150 Chapter 150 Miranda was heartbroken. She felt that Frederick should unite with her and think about a way to help Yulissa out instead of questioning her. She scolded Frederick harshly. What are you talking about? Lisa is your sister. Cassandra deserves it even if she is unlucky and dies! Frederick shook his head in disbelief. He had never expected that his mother would say such vicious words. Mom, Cassandra is your biological daughter no matter what. Why do you want her to die so badly? Mirandas expression remained unchanged, but the viciousness in her eyes became more obvious. At that moment, Frederick felt that his mother was strange and terrifying.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Frederick didnt like his sister whom he hadnt seen for more than ten years, but he never wanted her to dic. At first, Frederick just didnt want Yulissa to be sad as Cassandra would take away part of their parents attention and love. Frederick didnt understand why Yulissa, who was so kind-hearted before, had changed like that in the end. She hired a murderer to kill someone and incited bullying on the campus with her students. To incite Leonardo to deal with Cassandra back then, Yulissa even yed tricks in front of Leonardo and acted as the one who suffered a grievance. Frederick thought, What''s wrong with this family?* Miranda suddenly shouted, Shes not my daughter! My daughter is Yulissa. Cassandra doesnt deserve to be my daughter at all! Frederick ignored Miranda''s madness and left directly. The quarrel downstairs made it impossible for Jasper to focus on his paper. He had to revise the paper and strive to get Fayes approval as soon as possible. He knew only in this way could he return to his work. Therefore, the quarrel between his mother and Frederick greatly affected his thoughts. He said to Miranda at the railing on the second floor, Mom, can you stop quarreling? No one can change Yulissas scores. Why dont you just ask Yulissa to study as hard as Cassandra? Miranda finally realized that it was useless to quarrel there. 175 Dreame 76% Chapter 150 Jaspers words reminded Miranda that it didnt matter if Yulissa was not admitted to Juset University. Since Cassandra could be admitted to Juset University, Miranda thought she could ask Cassandra to take Yulissa to Juset University with her! Cassandra got an excellent score on the SAT. Miranda thought that Juset University would want Cassandra. This would give Cassandra the chance to bargain with Juset University. Miranda thought, Yes, | can ask Cassandra to take Lisa to go to Juset University. Anyway, Lisa has to study at Juset University! After Miranda made up her mind, she prepared to go to Springmount Townhouse to wait for Cassandra. She thought, Cassandra has to agree! After Keh and Cassandra finished dinner, Keh nned to send Cassandra home. Keh thought, Cass had gone through a lot these two days. She needs to have a good rest. Let me send you back to rest first. The dark circles under your eyes are a little obvious. Haven''t you had a good rest recently? There was obvious love and gentleness in Kehs eyes. Cassandra was a little confused. | indeed have something to do recently. Im staying upte every day, but it will be finished soon. Cassandra didnt think much about it, but just followed Kehs words and said that she had indeed been a little busy recently. Cassandra wanted to make the two medicines Keh needed by herself. The medicine she developed could y its function to the maximum extent, so as to save Kehsrades from danger at a critical moment. Cassandra had been thinking about how to repay Kehs kindness in her previous life, but she didnt expect that there would be a good chance soon. Cassandra wanted to develop the medicines as soon as possible so that they could be 2/5 Dreame 10:24 lon, 26 Feb 76% Chapter 150 used as soon as possible. Keh was a little distressed, but he didnt show it on his face. Then | will send you back to rest first. When they returned to Springmount Townhouse, they found that Miranda was waiting at the gate. Even the security guard was speechless. He thought, Why does this womane to bother the house owner every day? Cassandra is also quite poor. Why does she have such a mother? s! The bodyguard signed. The moment Cassandra saw Miranda, her face changed. Her good mood was gone in an instant. Miranda walked up to Cassandra and blocked her way. Cassie, you''re back. Miranda had something to ask Cassandra for help, so the faltering smile on her face was obvious. Cassandras face turned cold. She said coldly, What are you doing here again? You alwayse to block the way. Dont you feel you are annoying? Miranda had been suppressing her anger. Cassandras words, however, almost ignited Mirandas anger. Miranda thought, Damn you! How dare you talk to me like that? You would have died back then if it were for the mercy | showed to you. You... Cassie, | need to talk to you. Can we sit down and have a chat? Instead of being bossy, Miranda patientlymunicated with Cassandra this time. Miranda knew she couldn''t be reckless this time and it would be a great loss if she ruined the only chance to save Yulissas future. Cassandra, however, refused without thinking. There is nothing to say between you and me. Cassandra knew what Miranda wanted to say. Cassandra knew that Miranda just wanted her to let go of Yulissa. How could Cassandra agree? 3/5 Dreame 76% 24 Mon, 26 FebuG Chapter 150 If Yulissa could be forgiven, who would pay for what Cassandra had suffered? Miranda was so angry that she gritted her teeth and even wanted to p Cassandra in the face, but she managed to suppress her anger in the end. She said, I really have. something to talk about with you. Its very important! Yulissas matter was the most important thing in Miranda''s heart. Kehs face darkened and became gloomy. Mrs. Yates, Cass doesnt want to talk with you. Shouldnt you be sensible and get out of here right now? Miranda trembled with fear when she heard Kehs unfriendly words. Miranda cursed Keh in his heart. But even so, she still smiled apologetically. Keh, long time no see! You''re here too! Miranda thought, When did Cassandra get so close to Keh? By the way, it seemed that she got out of Kehs car just now. With Cassandras rtionship with Keh, it will be easier to solve Lisas trouble. Keh nced at Miranda sharply and said, Save those ttering words. Cassandra said calmly, What do you want to say? Just say it here. | did nothing evil. Im not afraid to be heard by others. Miranda secretly gritted her teeth, but she couldn''t talk about what she wanted to say outside. If it was exposed again like what she said in the office of the College Board, then she would lose thest chance. It''s very important and private. Lets find a ce to talk. If you dont say it here, then never say it. Im not that nice and even willing to sit at a table to talk about things with you patiently! Cassandra thought, She is not my biological mother. | dont need to be patient and nice with such a woman, do |?* Miranda had no choice but to lower her voice and say, Didnt you get 1,582 points in the exam? You will definitely be admitted to Juset University. Then take Lisa with you. Based on your score, you can make demands on Juset University. 4 Although Miranda lowered her voice, Cassandra and Keh heard it clearly. They were shocked. Cassandra thought, What a shameless woman! 4/5 Dreame Mon, 26 Chapter 150 Cassandra snorted coldly, Miranda, do you think | dont know the real rtionship between us? Do you think that you can keep it a secret all the time that Yulissa is your biological daughter? If you want to step on me and pave the way for Yulissa, | tell you it is impossible. We are not boned by blood at all. How dare youe to ask me to bring your daughter to Juset University? Youve forgotten that your daughter is in jail waiting to be sentenced! Dont be dreaming anymore. Miranda paled. She thought, How does Cassandra know that? When did she find out the truth? Who else is aware of this? Even Keh was shocked. He thought, So Cass is not a child of the Yates family. Is that so? a SEND GIFT Dreame Chapter 151 Chapter 151 Mirandas voice was mixed with some trembling sounds. Obviously, she was frightened. How... how do you know that? Since when and why? Why dont you die? Miranda wondered, Why was this secret discovered by Cassandra? How did she find it out? Who else knows about this? I''ll kill Cassandra. In this way, the secret can be buried forever. No one will know it. Do you think its wless? Ive always been curious about why you didnt directly raise Yulissa as the legitimate eldest daughter of the Yates family but went through all the trouble to find me and treat me as your child, and then you abandoned me and adopted your own daughter. Cassandras tone was cold as if she were telling a story. I didntpletely understand why until | re-read Yulissas information. She added, Benjamin has type A blood, and you have type O, so your child cant have type B blood. When you knew Yulissas blood type, you must have been nning it. You didnt want to abandon her, so you found me. Your trick works well. It could not only deal with Cassandra who had a rtionship with Benjamin, but Miranda could also raise her own daughter by her side. Cassandra had to admit that Miranda''s trick was wonderful. Mirandas face turned pale. She wondered why Cassandra knew it so well. She also wanted to know what Cassandra had investigated. What else do you know? How did you know it? Miranda shouted to hide her fear. Cassandra smiled sarcastically, Its all thanks to you. Your attitude aroused my suspicion. Mirandas attitude towards Cassandra was so bad as if she was Cassandras stepmother. How could Cassandras biological mother treat her like that? It was because Cassandra had doubts that she made up her mind to do the DNA test. Cassandra didnt expect that there would be a surprise. Miranda almost copsed. She said, What the hell do you want? The Yates family has been ruined by you. Are you not satisfied with it? Tell me what else you want. 174 Dreame Chapter 151 Miranda began to pester and couldnt admit it. Miranda shouted, You hurt your brothers badly enough, and Lisa is still in detention. What on earth do you want to do to let go of the Yates family and me? Cassandraughed sarcastically, Is it my fault? | left the Yates family and severed rtions with all of you. It was you shameless people who came to pester me. Since we have severed our rtions, couldnt you be as quiet as if you were dead? Why did you show up in front of me? What on earth did | do? Didnt you deserve it? Cassandra continued, Hasn''t it be like this because your sons cared about their half-sister? How could it be my fault? Miranda was not Cassandras biological mother, so talking back came pretty easy to her. Cassandra even thought it might be kinda cool to make Miranda so mad shed drop dead! She had never actually seen anyone get that mad. You... you... you are out of all reason. Miranda pointed at Cassandra and could only say 1. it. Cassandra said, Miranda, | advise you to disappear in front of me. Otherwise, | will tell your good sons about your scandal. If Mirandas sons knew that the sister they had loved for 18 years was actually the product of her mothers cheating, how would they feel? Miranda suddenly hauled down her colors and didnt dare to say anything else. She could only re at Cassandra fiercely. If Mirandas eyes could kill people, Cassandra might have been dead. Mirandas eyes were too cold and murderous. Keh let Cassandra stand behind him and said, Mrs. Yates, if youe to trouble Cass again, | will make you regret all your decisions. Miranda was bluffed and didnt dare to speak. Even if she could ignore Cassandra''s words, she dared not to disobey Keh. No one could escape unscathed from Kehs threat, and Miranda was no exception. She left in disgrace. Miranda thought, I have to discuss it with him. | must protect Yulissa. Cassandra cant 2/14Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Dreame 76% Chapter 151 live when necessary. Its her weal to have lived for over ten years more. Its time to pay back. In the vi, Keh didnt leave immediately. Instead, he sat on the sofa and looked at Cassandra. She was ufortable by his stare and said, Just ask me what you want to know. Keh said indifferently, Will you answer me if | ask? Cassandra said, It depends. Cassandra thought for a while. She wouldn''t answer all the questions. It depended on her mood. Keh asked, You said Miranda is not your mother. What is the matter? Cassandra secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She told Keh the whole story, including some things about the Yates family and what happened in the hospital. She told Keh everything, including her suspicions. Keh listened silently without saying anything, but he felt distressed for no reason. He knew how much Cassandra yearned for family affection. When Blossom was sick, Cassandra did anything to raise money just to cure her. However, things went athwart. Why did it end up like this? Cass, you deserve better parents. The Yates family didnt deserve it. Keh didnt know how tofort Cassandra. He had a lot of things to say, but it seemed that he couldn''t. Cassandra just smiled, and there was no light in her eyes. I dont need family affection anymore. She had been hurt by family affection, so she didnt want to be hurt again. Keh didnt answer. 3/4 Dreame E 10:24 Mon, 26 Feb. Chapter 151 He always felt that there was something wrong with this matter. Yet, he hadnt known what it was. He asked, Do you need me to help you investigate? Keh wanted to ask her permission, in the hope that she would give him a chance to be part of her life. Keh was now madly jealous of Jeremiah, who had always followed Cassandra. Keh admitted that he was just envious and even jealous of Jeremiah. His eyes were so sincere that Cassandra didnt know how to refuse. She said, Dont forget who | am. Its not a problem. It just takes some time. She looked at Keh again and said, If... its convenient for you, you can help me check where Miranda gave birth to Yulissa. This was also a clue. With Kehs help, she should be able to get the result with half the effort. Kehs mood suddenly changed from anxiety to happiness. He said, Leave it to me. He thought, I will finish the task Cass gave me. | will merit her trust. Cassandra nodded, Kenne, go back early. | want to rest. She also yawned cooperatively to prove that she was really sleepy. SEND GIFT Dreame Chapter 152 Chapter 152 After Keh left, Cassandradidnt go to rest immediately. Instead, she went into theb and finished thest step of the experiment before sleeping. After all, this tine Keh had given her too much. She had no reason to refuse. She had to do the best she could.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. After more than an hour, two kinds of medicine were finally made. She called Hugo and asked him toe to the vi to pick up them for the clinical trial. To be honest, Hugo came pretty fast. He took the medicine in surprise and said, Ms. Yates, you are so fast. Hugo wondered, Its only been a few days, and its done. The products of Dr. Quirke will be no failure. They must be the best of all. Cassandra said, You can take the medicine for the clinical trial, and ask Keh to observe it. He has to see the process. Only by seeing the process of the clinical trial could Keh feel that his investment was worth it. However, Cassandra felt that she was a little guilty at the moment. She didnt show her identity as Faye to Keh, so he had tomunicate with Hugo in a cooperative way. Cassandra thought, Um... Forget it. Whatever. Hugo said, Okay, Ill do it. Hugo left with the treasured medicine. Cassandra was the only one in this big vi now. Fortunately, she was used to this kind of loneliness. She suddenly remembered that Cyrus seemed to have been in the country, and she 115 Dreame 75%) 10:24 Mon, 26 Feb G. Chapter 152 hadn''t seen him after SAT. She wondered what he had been up to these days. Then she called Cyrus. Cyrus, who had lost a lot of weight for being busy in thepany, lost his gloom immediately when he saw the remark of Cassandra on his phone screen. ine, why did you call me? Cassandra felt speechless. She said, I havent seen you report your work for so many days. The voice sounded pleasing to the ear, but the words were annoying. Cyrus smiled faintly, It''s my negligence. | have been too busy recently with the matter of the Blossom Group and Modern Beacon Synergy. Recently, | found that someone seems to be deliberately attacking the Blossom Group. Cassandras face darkened. Why didnt you tell me? Cyrus said, Jeremiah said you had something to do before, so | didnt bother you. Cassandra said, Wait for me. Im going there now. Cyrus said, No, its veryte. You cane tomorrow. Im not in a hurry at this moment. As soon as Cyrus finished speaking, he heard the beep of the phone being hung up. Cyrus smiled helplessly. He thought, Why does this girl insist on being strong and want to help with everything? Let''s see. ine will appear in front of me in less than half an hour! As expected, Cassandra showed up in over 20 minutes or so. But she didnt look well. What happened? Why didnt you tell me in advance? Her tone was a little cold, but everyone knowing her well could tell that she was caring about her friend. When | noticed that something was wrong, it was during your SAT. But you had so many things to deal with... Cyrus paused and said, Its not a big problem. It doesnt 2/5 Dreame Chapter 152 affect the development of thepany. Cassandras face darkened when she heard this. She wondered who was targeting her. She asked, Have you found out who it is? She didnt mind if Cyrus hadn''t found it out. They could investigate now. Cyrus gave Cassandra a meaningful look. Do you know Keh Zelinski from Drieso? Cyrus wondered, Did me unintentionally offend him? Cassandra frowned and asked. Do you mean that Keh caused all this? She wondered, Why did Kenne do this? It doesnt make sense. It''s no secret that the Yates Group, namely the current Blossom Group, belonged to 1.me. Then why did he mess with Cyrus? | must find it out. Cassandra said, Go back and rest. I''ll handle this. After saying that, Cassandra stood up and left without giving Cyrus a chance to say anything. Cyrus had a lot to ask. He even wanted to know about Cassandra''s rtionship with Keh. However, ine left in less than five minutes. In Springmount Townhouse, the light was on next door to Cassandras, which meant that there was someone in the house. Cassandra came forward and knocked on the door, which was opened by Yannick. Yannick said, Ms. Yates, pleasee in. Yannick didnt ask why Cassandra was there. He directly opened the door and weed her in. Dreame 111 10:24 Mon, 26 Feb UG. Chapter 152 Cassandra entered the room and saw Keh sitting around drinking coffee. Keh asked, Cass, why are you here? Haven''t you had a rest? @K 75% He left just because he didnt want to disturb her rest. But seeing her tiredlooking, he knew that she didnt rest at all. Cassandra asked, Well, | have something to ask you. Keh nced at Cassandra and then gave a look to Yannick, who left sensibly. Keh poured in water for Cassandra. At this time, she could not drink coffee. What do you want to know, Cass? Cassandra was struggling. She didnt know whether to ask Keh or not, but she still felt that Keh was not that kind of person. If he wanted someone to die, it was a matter of ease instead of killing the person by continuously causing trouble to him or her. Cassandra asked, Well... Have you been targeting the Yates Group, which is now the Blossom Group? Keh was confused for a moment and thought, The Blossom Group? Thepany where Cass is now in charge? Why would | target it?* Keh said, No. Somehow, Cassandra believed it. She believed that what Keh said was true. However, she also believed in Cyrus. She said, But the Blossom Group has been in trouble recently. We face not big problems but a lot of small ones. The professional CEO whom | hired is too busy to have time to rest because of it. Keh wondered, What? Wait. Something is wrong. The professional CEO Cass hired?* Keh asked uncertainly, Whats the name of the CEO you hired? Cyrus Jacobs. Keh thought, He is the vice CEO of Modern Beacon Synergy headquarters. It''s a waste of talent for him to work for the former Yates Group in Drieso. 75% Chapter 152 Keh was speechless and confused. He wondered, So the man around Cass was hired to be the CEO of herpany? But they dont seem to be in a superiorsubordinate rtionship. Why didnt Yannick tell me about it? Cyrus was the CEO of the Blossom Group. If | fight and make trouble for him, it means making trouble for the Blossom Group. Damn it! Keh asked, How do you know Cyrus? Keh thought, As | could remember, he worked for Modern Beacon Synergy. Why did hee back to Drieso and work for Cass? Cassandra said, Well, maybe we are like-minded. Cassandra didnt know how to exin it. The two people in Modern Beacon Synergy were both friends with her... SEND GIFT Dreame Chapter 153 Chapter 153 Keh didnt know what to say for a moment. He said, I''ll investigate it and give you an answer go back to rest. Tomorrow. You should He just wanted to punish Yannick. Keh thought, The useless guy! Why did he report it clearly? Cassandra nodded. She thought it was better for Keh to investigate this matter himself. She believed what Cyrus said and also trusted Keh. So, there might be some misunderstanding. After Cassandra left, Kehs face darkened immediately. Yannick! he said. Yes!Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Yannick quickly ran to Keh and said, Mr. Zelinski, what can | do for you? Yannick thought, Mr. Zelinski doesnt seem to be in a good mood. What''s going on? Did Ms. Yates upset him? It''s not likely to be so. When Ms. Yates went out, she looked fine. It doesnt seem like they argued. What did you do when | asked you to make trouble for Cyrus? asked Keh. Hearing this, Yannick realized it. He said, Mr. Zelinski, we were all on a mission at that time, so | asked our man to trouble Cyrus. Didnt you want to keep Cyrus busy? So, our man reported that Cyrus has had no time to go home recently. Keh rubbed his forehead. He asked, So, you dont know what exactly our man did? Dreame 24 Mon, 26 Feb Chapter 153 Yannick was stunned. He thought, No. We just need to trouble Cyrus. Do I need to know a lot? Isn''t it enough to see the oue? Yannick shook his head honestly. He did know nothing. 75% Kehs clenched his fists, and his temples trembled. He said, Ask the person who did this toe. Now! Only then did Yannick realize that something was wrong. He wondered, Did our man do anything wrong? But thats impossible. Yannick called the person toe over, and he arrived in about forty minutes. As soon as he entered the room, he was trembling. He wondered, What happened? Why did Mr. Zelinski suddenly want to see me? Did | do anything wrong? However, the person recalled his recent work and found nothing wrong. He was even praised by Yannick. Keh sat on the sofa, crossed his legs, and hit the arm of the sofa with one hand. Did you do what Yannick asked? The man trembled, but he still answered honestly, Yes. Keh asked, How did you get Cyrus into trouble? The man thought, It turns out that it''s about this. Then | have a lot to say. Cyrus was the vice CEO of Modern Beacon Synergy. It would be a great challenge to make trouble for him. The man began to tell his glorious story. But he didnt notice that every time he said something, Kehs face darkened. Finally, Kehs face could be no more darkened. So, you know that Cyrus is the acting CEO of the Blossom Group? Keh asked. The man answered, Yes. Modern Beacon Synergy doesnt have a branch in our country. Cyrus only works for the Blossom Group. Therefore, to beat him, | can only pose trouble to the Blossom Group. Dreame [e) 10:25 Mon, 26 FeD Chapter 153 He added, However, the Blossom Group is the former Yates Group. Although it has a new legal representative, theres nothing to be afraid of. Hearing this, Yannick realized it. If he still didnt understand what had happened, then he could directly resign. Yannick thought, We just made trouble for Cyrus and kept him busy. Unexpectedly, it became trouble for the Blossom Group. It means that we brought trouble to Ms. Yates indirectly. No wonder Mr. Zelinski is so angry. Yannick hurriedly apologized in a low voice, Mr. Zelinski, Im sorry. | didnt give him a clear order or didnt know the situation. Yannick was bitter inside. He didnt know if there was any regret medicine or medicine that could return to the past. If he could go back to the past, he would make it well. The reporters face turned pale when he heard Yannick apologize. He knew how terrifying Keh was. But Keh paid him too much, so he was willing to work for Keh until death if he didnt need to risk his life. He wondered, Did | do it wrong? Keh took a deep breath, pointed at the man, and said in a cold voice, All your bonuses this year are deducted, and half of your sry is cut. I''ll see your future performance. Keh nced at Yannick and said, You fix it yourself. Keh held his forehead and worried. He didnt know how to exin it to Cassandra. The next morning, after receiving the message from Hugo that he could start the clinical trial, Keh went to Cassandra first. Cassandra opened the door and was a little surprised. Morning, Kenne. Keh replied, Morning. Ill Dreame [e) 75% Chapter 153 He entered the room and said urely in a maic voice, Cass, Ive found out what happened yesterday. Its one of my subordinates who thought that the Blossom Group. could be acquired, so he wanted to make some trouble for the current CEO to let him. retreat. But he didnt expect that you are actually the boss, as well as my friend. Cassandra raised her eyebrows and said, So, is this a misunderstanding? Keh said, Yeah. Ive arranged for Yannick to solve this matter. It wont happen again. Cassandra nodded. She thought. It turns out to be a misunderstanding. However, she felt that it was not as simple as a misunderstanding. The reason that he wanted to acquire Blossom Group sounded reasonable, but it was a little far-fetched. If he wanted to acquire it, he could just talk to her directly. He didnt need to have much ado. I''m going to the Whitecrane Hall. Will you go with me? Keh sent out an invitation. Cassandra appeared in the Whitecrane Hall many times, and Hugos attitude towards her was outrageously respectful. Keh always felt that there were many secrets about Cassandra. Cassandra blinked as if she was thinking. She wondered, For the clinical trial? She said, Okay, lets go together. After arriving at Whitecrane Hall, Keh followed Hugo to the experimental area to watch the clinical trial. Cassandra went to Jeremiahs office. Jeremiah said, Why are you so rxed? Benjamin is awake. Cassandra frowned and looked at him in astonishment. Doesn''t he have a cerebral infarction? Why did you wake up so soon? Jeremiah said, How do | ow? That''s what | got. Dreame 10:25 Mon, 26 Feb Chapter 153 He wondered, She is so rxed that she is still wandering around here. Cassandra was still calm. Sheughed sarcastically and said, It is good news. If he wasnt awake, how would he be stimted again? Now it was Jeremiahs turn to be confused. Cassandra said, The day after tomorrow is my graduation party. Guess what Benjamin will do? Jeremiah smiled as if he praised Cassandra. He said, I see. There will be a good show. Cassandra just hoped that Benjamin could hold on for a little longer. Otherwise, it would be boring to miss a good show. Most of the Yates family were in the hospital except Raymond at this moment. It was undoubtedly good for them that Benjamin woke up. Miranda was crying sadly. She held Benjamin''s hand and said, Honey, you finally wake. up. You cant leave me alone. With all his strength, Benjamin withdrew his hand. Dad, Im d you woke up. Get better soon. Our house is still there. Leonardo said so because he wanted Benjamin to feel at ease and not be stimted anymore. It was because the Yates residence had been mortgaged that Benjamin. became like this. Now that the Yates residence was still theirs, everything would be fine. It was afort not only for Benjamin but also for Leonardo. SEND GIFT Dreame 0 COMMENT Chapter 154 Chapter 154 Benjamin just woke up, but Miranda kept nagging in his ear. He had a headache and shouted in a hoarse tone, Shut up and get out. Benjamin didnt forget that he was in such a sorry state because of Miranda! It was all Mirandas fault! When Benjamin heard Mirandas nagging, he even had the impulse to get up and beat her! But Benjamin couldnt move temporarily. He still needed some time to recuperate! Miranda was scolded by Benjamin for no reason and felt wronged, but she held back her anger and said, Honey, | know Im wrong. | did it for our family. | didnt mean to do it. Miranda thought, Lisa is our daughter. She did so much for the Yates family! Leonardo helped Benjamin up and fed him some water. Dad, you are still in danger. Dont be angry and take more rest. Leonardo was Benjamin''s eldest son, so Leonardo took the responsibility of taking care of Benjamin. Benjamin looked angry, but he nodded cooperatively. He listened to Leonardos words. Benjamins sons were all here except for Raymond. To Benjamins surprise, Cassandra did not show up after he had been ina coma for so many days. Wheres Cassandra? Ask her toe here to see me. Benjamin suddenly wanted to see Cassandra. Benjamin was anxious to get Cassandras shares. Otherwise, the Yates family would have no chance to turn the tables! Hearing this, Miranda echoed, That''s it! Call Cassandra toe here. The money for saving Lisa is in Cassandra''s hands. She must return it to us! With Benjamin around, Miranda felt like she had a backer! Mirandas tone also became arrogant! 14 Dreame [e) 10:25 Mon, 26 FebUG. Chapter 154 Leonardo didnt move at all, and his brothers didnt have the guts either. :75% Benjamin only heard about the money. His face was full of anger. What do you mean? Is the 7 billion dors in Cassandra''s hands? You''re right. She has admitted it personally. Benjamin nudged Leonardo to see Cassandra... Dad, now that you''re fine, I''ll get out of your hair first. Have a good rest! Leonardo refused to go to see Cassandra. He didnt know how to face Cassandra yet. Leonardo was reluctant to ask for trouble in front of Cassandra! | dont need a rest. Call Cassandra here and ask her to return the money to me! Money was the most important thing for Benjamin! Dad, even if she has the money, how are you going to take it back? You dont have the rights. Dont forget that the Yates family has cut off ties with her a long time ago. She is now the top scorer all over the country. Mr. Hathaway will hold a graduation party for her. She has lived a good life since she left the Yates family! Now that we haven''t raised her, why do we always make trouble for her? If you want to find her, go by yourself. | won''t go! Leonardo was upset. His parents were like vampires, haunting Cassandra and trying to suck all the value out of her. Leonardo was also shameless. He once had plotted against Cassandra. Although Leonardo said so, Benjamin just ignored Leonardos words and said, Do you mean that Mr. Hathaway is going to hold a graduation party for Cassandra? Although Leonardo felt unhappy, he still nodded to admit it. The atmosphere in the ward was suddenly thick with tension. Cassandra was from the Yates family. Thus, her graduation party should be organized by the Yates family, not Lucas! This was a humiliation for Benjamin. Have you received her graduation party invitation? It was the first time Miranda heard of it. After being surprised, she looked up at Benjamin and her son. No, | didnt receive it. Dreame < Chapter 154 ER75% n Didn''t she give you an invitation? Benjamin was extremely surprised. There is an invitation at home... Frederick handed Benjamin the invitation. Is it from Cassandra? After Benjamin opened it, he was a little surprised. He thought that Cassandra did it to please him. Miranda also became proud. Seeing their expressions, Yohannes snorted coldly, crossed his arms over his chest, and said sarcastically, Do you think that this invitation is from Cassie? Benjamin looked at Yohannes and was confused. What do you mean? If its not from Cassandra, who else is it from? Yohannes sneered, Humph. Cassie wants to distance herself from us. She is reluctant to have any rtionship with us. Its impossible for her to give us the invitation. Have you forgotten how you treated Cassie before? Mr. and Mrs. Hathaway gave us the invitation. Almost all bigwigs in Drieso received an invitation from Mr. Hathaway to the graduation party. Dont you know why Mr. Hathaway gave us the invitation? Look at what you did. You were as blind as a bat. Cassie left the Yates family and has achieved sess. Even if you have the invitation, it''s just because Mr. Hathaway wants to show off to you. Yohannes thought, Mr. Hathaway wants to show off how excellent and shining Cassie is now after she left us. Benjamin and Miranda became so proud after they saw the invitation. When Yohannes saw the scene, his heart was burning with anger. Mirandas face clouded over. She scolded Yohannes, How dare you say so? Anyway. Cassandra is rted to us by blood. She should think about everything for the sake of the Yates family!Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Yohannes was shocked by Mirandas words! I''ve never heard such shameless words. Your sons are so disappointed in you. Have you ever cared about it? You haven''t. You only care about Yulissa. | even suspect that Yulissa is your daughter and that we are all adopted by you! Mirandas face stiffened. She quickly walked to Yohannes and pped him in the face! Yohannes covered her face and said, You are my good mother! Dreame 0 975% Chapter 154 Yohannes didnt know that Miranda was frightened and surprised by his words. She was afraid Benjamin would be suspicious, so she had to do it! Benjamin said in a sullen voice, That''s enough. Stop arguing! This is an indisputable fact that Cassandra is from the Yates family. Dont speak for her! They were all strange! The Yates family would be in trouble. Except for Benjamin and Miranda who thought they got the invitation at the right time, the others thought that something bad would happen! They didnt know that there was indeed a good farce waiting for the Yates family to jump into it! Leonardo and Yohannes were reluctant to stay here anymore. They left without saying goodbye! They couldnt believe what they had seen and heard. Benjamin and Miranda looked so devilish when they said such shameless words in the ward. Leonardo and Yohannes even suspected that Benjamin and Miranda were their parents. Leo, if | were Cassandra, it would be a shame for me to be rted to them by blood. Yohannes was extremely disappointed. Raymond hadnt shown up these days. However, Miranda didnt even ask about it and just ran around for Yulissa! SEND GIFT Dreame Chapter 155 Chapter 155 At 8:00 p.m., July 2nd, Cassandras graduation party was held as scheduled. This time, Cassandra wore a white dress and looked simple and elegant. There was no need topete for beauty at the graduation party. If Lucas hadnt asked her to wear a dress again and again, she would have worn casual clothes! Jeremiah, dressed in a light gray suit with a faint smile on his face, was helping Lucas entertain guests. Jeremiah looked like a member of the Hathaway family. Lucas son, Roger Hathaway also came back. When Roger saw Cassandra, he greeted her with a smile, Cassie, congrattions! You are the top scorer all over the country. Roger handed the gift to Cassandra. Cassandra opened it. It was thetest bracelet from Thousand Dreams jewelry brand. Thanks! Cassandra epted it without hesitation. | should thank you. Since you became our family member, my mother has been very happy every day. She said that you finally realized her dream of having a daughter. Roger didnt know what he could do. He didnt know whether he had offended his parents because of his gender. They both disliked him! Thanks to Cassandra, Rogers parents called and texted him more frequently recently. Jeremiah suddenly approached. What are you talking about? Roger said, Nothing special. Are the guests almost there?? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Jeremiah said calmly, Almost all of the guests have arrived, but the important roles. havente yet. Cassandra smiled and said sarcastically, They have arrived. Lucas and Sylvia came to the stage. Everyone present looked at them. Lucas smiled brightly, Wee to Cassie''s graduation party. Although she is not my biological daughter, | have watched her grow up over the years... Although ine has obtained a lot of academic degrees, she has just graduated from high school and gotten such good grades as the top scorer all over the country. | would like to congratte her. 4/4 Dreame [e) Chapter 155 | have something to tell those who used to look down on Cassie. Open your eyes now to see how excellent Cassie is. She is my proudest kid. Lucass words received thunderous apuse. Cassandra stood aside and was moved. She was indifferent and no longer needed family affection. However, why was Cassandra still so touched when hearing these words? Sylvia slowly walked up to Cassandra and brought her to the stage. Although Cassie is not my biological daughter, | hope that she will be my daughter for so many years. Now, she is a member of the Hathaway family. My dream has finally hope my rtives and friends help me take care of her when you meet her in the future. Come true. | Sylvia thought, Cassie is ambitious. Although Im not able to help her, | hope that the guests here will help her for the sake of the Hathaway family! Thus, she can do whatever she wants to do! The faces of Benjamin and Miranda clouded over because of the words of Lucas and Sylvia. Benjamin and Miranda felt annoyed! It was clear that they were embarrassing the Yates family! Benjamin thought, No way. Cassandra is from the Yates family. The Yates family cant miss such a glorious moment! Cassie is from the Yates family. Shes so excellent. As her father, | feel honored... Benjamins voice sounded. Everyone looked at him with contempt. Cassandra smiled slightly and thought, I would like to hear what else you want to say! Miranda also said, That''s it. | had been pregnant for ten months and gave birth to Cassie. She is so excellent now. As her mother... Mrs. Miranda Yates, are you my biological mother? Cassandras question led to a heated discussion. The Yates family always got caught in scandals. Mirandas face turned pale. She was panicked. She thought, What does the bitch want. to say? Ill Dreame [e) < 10:25 Mon, 26 Feb Chapter 155 Miranda pretended to be calm. What nonsense are you talking about? Miranda thought, Shut up! +75% I''m not talking nonsense. Will a mother ignore her daughter and only care about her adopted daughter? She even spends all the money in the family to save her adopted daughter while the adopted daughter is the murderer of her daughter! However, you''re trying your best to save your adopted daughter, Yulissa. Im wondering who is your daughter. Miranda looked guilty and thought, How dare the bitch talk nonsense? Of course, youre my daughter. However, | have raised Lisa for 18 years and have a deep rtionship with her... That''s it. Yulissa has lived in the Yates family for 18 years. Of course, Miranda has a deep rtionship with her. It makes sense. However, Miranda treats her adopted daughter too well. Now that Miranda loves her adopted daughter so much, why did Miranda bring her daughter back? Look at them! Cassandra and Miranda are not alike at all! Miranda is strange. She doesnt treat her daughter well but believes her adopted daughter so much. What is she thinking about? It''s because Miranda is a bumpkin and ignorant. She thinks that she can cultivate ady with some money. Although Cassandra looks a little like Benjamin, her temperament isnt like Benjamins at all. Benjamin and Miranda shouldn''t have had such an excellent kid as Cassandra! The people present began to whisper. Miranda couldnt hear clearly and panicked. t Really? | couldnt figure out why Mrs. Miranda Yates was so kind to an adopted daughter. Out of curiosity, | investigated the DNA of Mrs. Miranda Yates, Yulissa, and me. It turns out that one is rted and the other is not. Jeremiah took out the report in time and handed it to Cassandra. The DNAparison between Mrs. Miranda Yates and me shows that the probability of paternity is 17.26% while the DNAparison between Mrs. Miranda Yates and Yulissa is greater than 99.99%. Thus, its true that | have no rtionship with Mrs. Miranda Yates. mm Dreame Chapter 155 Unfortunately, Im rted to Benjamin by blood. Look, what a mess! B:75% fai n Miranda was so frightened that she stepped back. Her eyes gradually turned red. Cassandra, you are talking nonsense! How can you tell such a lie to cut me off? You know whether its a lie or not. Cassandra walked slowly towards Benjamin and gave him the report. Benjamin opened it in shock to see the results! The results showed that Benjamin was Cassandras father and that Miranda was Yulissas mother. Also, Cassandra had no rtionship with Miranda! Benjamin thought, Alright! Miranda has deceived me for so many years! You bitch! Benjamin pped Miranda in the face! Lucas shouted harshly, Go home and solve your problems. You are not wee here! SEND GIFT Chapter 156 Chapter 156 You bitch! How dare you cheat on me? I''ll beat you to death! Benjamin couldnt restrain his anger. He had been cuckolding for 18 years and raised Miranda and the other mans daughter for so long. Yet, he turned a deaf ear to what his own daughter said. Miranda was such a shameless bitch. Ah... Benjamin began to punch and kick her, but because he had just been discharged from the hospital, he couldnt exert much force and it didnt hurt much. In that way, Miranda could fight back! Honey, dont listen to Cassandra. How can Lisa be my biological daughter? Miranda exined while avoiding the p from Benjamin! I''ll figure it out myself. Dont try to deny it. You bitch! How dare you cheat on me! Benjamin didnt care about his image at all. All he wanted to do was kick Mirandas ass! However, Lucas called the security guards over and threw them out! After they left, the banquet hall quieted down and everything went as usual. In Springmount Townhouse. Jeremiah, Cassandra, and Keh gathered together. They all wanted to say something but stopped. Cassandra couldnt help asking, Do you have anything to say? Keh and | have found something, which is a little unbelievable... Jeremiah had never seen such a thing before. But his findings were the same as Kehs. Then it proved that it was true. 115 Dreame 10:25 Mon, 26 Feb Chapter 156 What is it? 75% Keh said in a deep voice, Cass, | found out that the woman, who had an affair with Benjamin back then, gave birth toa child. The child was taken away by Miranda. However, the child died the day after Miranda lost her. Keh told Cassandra the whole story. It turned out that Miranda had left the child at the door of the orphanage with herst conscience. After the child was carried into the orphanage by the director, the child died the next day because of a fever. They didnt know about it until they found the director of the orphanage. Now that the other womans child had died, what was Cassandras origin? Why did she have anything to do with the Yates family? It took Cassandra a couple of minutes to sort out the matter. You mean Benjamins child is dead? Then why am | rted to him? If they were only rtives, the consanguinity test would not exceed 70% at most. However, she was 99.99% rted to Benjamin, which didnt make sense. This is what we are confused about... Jeremiah felt sorry for Cassandra. Cassandra thought that she was part of the Yates. family, but they didnt treat her well at all. However, it turned out it was a joke. She had nothing to do with the Yates family. Cassandra looked stern and her eyes were not focused, which made Keh very distressed. He said in a soft voice, Benjamins family is an offshoot of the Yates family in Drieso, but they are no longer rted to each other. He nced at Cassandra and said, How about | ask Kayden over? Cassandra nced at Keh and said, Thank you. Keh immediately took out his phone and contacted Kayden, asking him toe to Springmount Townhouse right away. Kayden didnt know what was going on, so he hurried over and found that no one was in Kehs house. He instantly got annoyed and called Keh. There is no one in your house. Are you kidding me? You bastard! How dare you fool me! Keh, Cassandra, and Jeremiah were all speechless. Dreame [e) 75% Chapter 156 Come next door.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Jeremiah got up resignedly and went to open the door. The moment the door opened, Kayden looked at it intently. Am | infiltrating the enemy? he thought. After Kayden entered the house, all three of them looked at him, which made his hair stand on end. What... can | do for you? Kayden swallowed unconsciously. He was a little scared. Cassandra said indifferently, Mr. Yates, | want to ask if there are any people of the same age as Benjamin or girls lost in the Yates family? Kayden didnt understand what she meant. He nced at Keh and wanted to know what was going on. Keh told Kayden what had happened. Kayden was dumbfounded. It was so ridiculous! | dont know much about this. | have to go back and ask my grandpa and dad. They all said that we had an uncle, but they didnt know where he was. Let''s talk about itter when | get back. Kayden really had no idea about it. He had no interest in taking charge of the Yates family, so he did not know many secrets about it at all! Therefore, he was also confused when they asked! Cassandras eyes suddenly turned dull. Although there was no expression on her face, the look in her eyes had already betrayed her. Well, if you have any news, please keep me informed. Before long, Jeremiah and Kayden left. There were only Cassandra and Keh in the house. Cassandra breathed a sigh of relief andy back on the sofa. Cass... Keh said worriedly. Kenne, Im fine. Im just happy. Cassandra was happy because she was not Mirandas daughter or Benjamins daughter! Dreame [e) T5%%% Chapter 156 She was not an illegitimate daughter! This was great news for her! However, Cassandra was justughing at herself for being stupid. In her previous life, she got killed by them! She once felt dirty and sick for being the daughter of Miranda and Benjamin! She didnt expect that she had nothing to do with them! This was a kind of relief for Cassandra! Even if her biological parents were yet to be found, it didnt matter. It wasnt important! She could live without her parents forever, but she didnt want Benjamin and Miranda to be her parents! Keh didnt understand why Cassandra was happy. Kenne, Im not the child of Benjamin, that bastard. Im happy. Cassandras words. made Keh feel deeply sorry for her. Well, my Cass is the best girl in the world. Your biological parents must be the most excellent people. They must love you very much. Keh could live an unhappy life, but he wanted Cassandra to have a family and be happy! Cassandra didnt answer buty on the sofa with her eyes closed,pletely unaware of what Keh called her. You''ve been tired all day. Go upstairs and have a rest. Keh walked to her side, raised his hand gently, and touched her head. His eyes were full of tenderness! Alright. Im tired too. | want to hit the hay! Cassandra sounded like she was in a good mood. Keh thought that maybe this was a kind of relief for Cassandra. As for her biological parents, he would find them for her in the future. If her parents were like Benjamin, he hoped that they would never show up in front of Cassandra. Ill Dreame Well, have a good rest. Good night. Keh stood up and left Cassandra alone. 75% n But when he went out, he found Jeremiah outside the door. Mr. Zelinski, | have something to talk about with you. Keh sent him to the vi next door. Go ahead. What''s the matter? Jeremiah came straight to the point. You must be the boy who ine brought home eight years ago, right? SEND GIFT Chapter 157 Chapter 157 In the Yates residence. Miranda came home with her hair pulled by Benjamin! The anger in Benjamin''s heart had already made him irrational! He thought, This damn woman! How dare she go behind my back to find another man! How dare she cuckold me and keep the bastard by his side for 18 years! She made me lose my own daughter. This bitch is so cruel and vicious! Although Benjamin moved slowly, he increased the force in his hand. You bitch! How dare you cheat on me and raise a bastard in my house! All the people at home heard Benjamin''s angry voice. They went downstairs in a hurry! Immediately, they saw Benjamin beating Miranda! What the hell was going on? Frederick rushed forward to stand in front of Miranda. Benjamin even looked at him. with displeasure. Get out of my way! I''ll kill this bitch! Frederick didnt obey. Instead, he opened his hands to protect Miranda behind him. When Miranda saw Frederick was protecting her, she quickly hid behind her son. Fred, your dad is going to kill me! Now Miranda was not as arrogant as before when she went to the banquet of the Hathaway family. She used to be gorgeous, but now she had be embarrassed with blood in her mouth. Her face was also bruised, not to mention her body! To her surprise, Benjamin was actually prone to violence. He was really going to beat her to death! Dad, stop it! Calm down and talk it out. This family was already in chaos. Could he not make it worse at this time? 115 Ill Dreame 10:25 Mon, 26 Feb G Chapter 15 Bb%eS [e) Benjamin put down his hand and snorted coldly, but the fierceness in his eyes was not hidden at all. Humph! Your mom cheated on me. How can | calm down? | dont even know whether you guys are my biological sons or not! Since Yulissa was the child of the adulterer, it meant that they had been in contact with each other all the time. It was a question whether these six sons were Benjamins children or not! Humph! That bitch! Benjamin didnt expect that he would be cuckolded one day. Miranda immediately retorted, Honey, they are all your biological sons. How can you suspect them? You can keep the bastard daughter by your side. Then how do | know whether these sons arc minc? Dont you know it best whether they are my sons or not? Frederick, Jasper, and Matthew were a little confused. What were their parents talking about? What cheating? What bastard? Dad, what do you mean? Frederick thought he must have misheard. It was not what het thought it was. What do | mean? | mean your mom cuckolded me for 18 years. Yulissa is actually the bastard she had with another man, but she threw my daughter away. This woman is so heartless! Benjamins words confused his three sons. Miranda was cheating on Benjamin? Yulissa was Mirandas illegitimate daughter? How was that possible? Miranda retorted angrily, You said | cuckolded you. Didnt you cheat on me? Didn''t do anything wrong? Then how could there be Cassandra? So what if | threw her away? If it werent for mercy, | should have strangled her when she was born. you Because thats the shame you brought to me! Dreame 10:25 Mon, 26 Feb Chapter 157 Benjamin was so angry with these shameless remarks that he felt dizzy and almosty on his back. Ive long broken up with her. You were suspicious and aggressive. Otherwise, | wouldnt have slept with her. But | cant believe you are fooling around behind my back! Benjamin dragged Miranda in front of him and said, Tell me who that man is. Is he your ex-boyfriend? You bitch! I''ll kill you! Benjamin thought, How dare Miranda cheat on me? She must ept the punishment! | have been raising a bastard daughter for 18 years and made my own daughter live in exile! | will never forgive Miranda in my life! Honey, honey, | was wrong. | didnt dare to do it again. Please let me go! It hurt so much that Miranda couldn''t stand it. She hurriedly begged for mercy! Let go of you? You have humiliated me. | want to divorce you, and you will leave the family with nothing! Benjamin red up! His three sons also reacted! Dad, calm down. There may be a misunderstanding. Frederick thought, Mom is so honest and dutiful. How could she cheat on Dad? Wasn''t Lisa adopted? Why does she be Moms biological child? Frederick felt like his brain was about to explode. How could it be so messy? I''ve got all the evidence in front of me. How can there be any misunderstanding? A few days ago, your shameless mom went to Fallvale Mansion. Did she go to meet her adulterer? It was said that there lived a mysterious middle-aged man in his 50s. Few people had ever seen the man, but he was filthy rich! As for whether he was powerful, it was yet to be known. However, he was indeed a rich guy. Benjamin threw Miranda to the ground and scolded her fiercely! Ill Dreame 10:26 Mon, 26 Feb Chapter 157 Frederick and his brothers didnt believe that their mom would have an affair. a Miranda didnt know how to exin. No! | didnt go there! * 75% Benjamin threw the photo in the DNA test report in front of her! How do you exin it? Frederick picked it up. Jasper and Matthew leaned against him. It was a photo of Miranda standing at the door of Fallvale Mansion! This time, even if they didnt want to believe it, they wavered a little! Miranda looked pale and didnt know what to say! Fred, get in touch with Leo. | want to divorce this bitch! said Benjamin. Frederick. failed to stop Benjamin and could only let Leo talk to him! However, Frederick couldnt ept that Yulissa was his half-sister! How embarrassed they were! When Leonardo returned home, Yohannes also came, except for Raymond. Dad, whats going on? Matthew sent Leonardo a message, which confused Leonardo. In the message, Matthew mentioned that Yulissa was Mirandas illegitimate daughter and Miranda had an affair. You came just in time. | want to divorce your mom. She cheated on me and dared to let me raise her bastard daughter for so many years! Leonardo looked gloomy. He didnt know what to say about this matter. Dad, lets investigate this first. Mom is not that kind of person. Divorce is too much. Leonardos words worked. Then I''ll leave this matter to you. Find it out for me! Okay. After a night of farce, it was finally settled. Dreame 0 Chapter 157 Dad, who found out about this matter? Leonardo was a little curious. Since it had been 18 years, why did the secret thing be exposed? It''s Cassandra. Leo, she is your younger sister. Go find her. When shees back home, | will take good care of her... Cassandra was the child of his first love. After marrying Miranda, Benjamin cut off contact with his first love. Untilter, his first love suddenly appeared and it turned out that she didnt get married. She had been waiting for him.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Once. Benjamin quarreled with Miranda and went to chat with his first love. He was drunk and he slept with his first love. She didnt fight or want anything. Benjamin felt guilty about it... Dreame Chapter 158 Chapter 158N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Leonardo didnt know what to say. Now Cassandra did not need the Yates family anymore! Dad, Cassandra is fine now, and the Hathaway family treats her very well. Theres no need to disturb her... What are you talking about? What do you mean by disturbing her? She is my daughter. She shoulde back to me! Yohannes sneered, Dad, do you think she still needs us as her family and needs you as her dad? Yohannes thought, When Cassandra was in need, we turned a cold shoulder on her and avoided her like the gue. Now she is excellent and brilliant. We ask her to go back home. Isn''t it toote? Benjamins face turned red. How can you say this? His voice was very loud, but it was just to cover up his mistakes! What | said is the truth. Yohannes shrugged and said indifferently. Dad, | hope we dont disturb Cassie''s life. Since we have done something wrong, then dont try to make it up because she doesnt need our repentance at all! If necessary, Yohannes would rather kneel down for three days and nights to ask her forgiveness! However, she didnt need it. She didnt need family affection or them. |... I''ll. go find her myself! Benjamin stood up excitedly. He suddenly cked out and fainted. The next day, in Whitecrane Hall. Keh was reading the clinical data with a solemn face. 115 Dreame Chapter 158 It was not that he didnt trust Fayes medicine, but it was about the lives of more than 100 of hisrades-inarms, so he had to be careful. Cassandra knocked on the door and came in. How is clinical practice? She saw the data of the clinical trial out of the corner of her eyes. She thought, A round. of experiment has beenpleted? But why does Keh look so gloomy? Is there anything wrong? That is absolutely impossible! Miss, the first round of the experiment has beenpleted and Im preparing for the second round... Mr. Gardner, | want to be the experimenter of the second round, Keh said in a deep voice. He had to know the efficacy of the medicine that could save his life in the future. He wanted to be an experimenter and provide the most urate experimental data... Mr. Zelinski, its not appropriate... How could the client do the experiment in person? Kenne, dont you believe in this medicine? Or do you not trust Dr. Quirke? Cassandras tone suddenly changed! She felt that the person she trusted didnt believe her, which made her a little upset. She knew Keh had no idea that she was Faye, but she still couldn''t help feeling sad. Cassandra tried her best to hold her sadness, without any expression on her face. It''s not that | dont believe it, but this is medicine to save my peoples lives in the future. | want to experiment on it myself so that I can rest assured. Even if Keh believed this medicine, he had to experiment with it before he could. feel at ease. More than 100 people were with him. If they couldnt be given a chance to survive at the critical moment, then he didnt deserve to be amanding officer. Although Cassandras anger was gradually suppressed by this exnation, she still felt a little ufortable in her heart. 2/3 Dreame Chapter 158 The experimenters of these two drugs need to be injured before they can take effect. What are you going to do, stab yourself? Kehs forehead twitched slightly.. He felt like Cassandra was angry. Thats the only way. Cassandra was rendered speechless. Didnt your men have any wounded? Kehs identity was secret, so he couldnt say much. Why did he have to stab himself and then be an experimenter? Is he stupid or what? Cassandra thought. Keh thought for a moment and didnt seem to think of anything, but Yannick suddenly said, Mr. Zelinski, there are two wounded in Windstreet Auctio Maybe they can help. House. Cassandra nced at Keh and said in an unhappy tone, Thats right. Arent there. some people wounded here? Give them more money so that they can do the experiment. Keh was silent. After pondering for a while, he said, Okay. I''ll go check the injuries of those two people first and then bring them here. On the way to the Zelinski Group, Keh asked in a deep voice, Why are there some people wounded in Windstreet Auction House? Mr. Zelinski, its not Windstreet Auction House. Two people got injured in the Underground League yesterday... It wasnt reported to Yannick until this morning. Keh was busy in Whitecrane Hall for the whole morning. He hadn''t had time to tell Keh yet. Keh was speechless. Then you can arrange it. When Keh returned to his office, several uninvited guests came. ml Dreame [e) 75% Chapter 158 They were Tyler, Hector, Conrad, and Harriet. What brings you all here? Keh looked at these uninvited people coldly. What did they mean by asking Conrad toe over? Keh, look at Conrad. Do you really want him to spend his whole life in a wheelchair? As soon as Hector spoke, he showed weakness to Keh. Since nothing worked, he could only beg his son. It wasnt my fault. Why dont | have the heart to do that? You... Conrad wanted to retort! Keh asked someone to do it. Why did he deny it so confidently? Harriet closed her eyes and took a deep breath to calm herself down. Keh, | acted on impulse and made mistakes that cannot be undone. Please forgive me. Since you are rted to Conrad by blood, please have Dr. Quirke save him. If it werent for her son, how could Harriet be humble to Keh? She must pay back the shame she suffered now! He and | are not rted by blood. If | hadnt promised my mom to protect the Zelinski family, do you think you guys could still stand in front of me? Those who hurt his mom deserved to die. Hector deserved to die, and so did Harriet. You are part of the Zelinski family, and so is Conrad. No matter what, you cant change the fact that he is your younger brother. It was you who did this to him. Shouldnt you. be responsible for it? Tyler said in a tough tone, emanating an air of dignity as an elder. Couldnt | send someone to y with her son when Harriet sent somebody to kill me? He was defeated and he went home and told his parents. Is he still a three-year-old child? Kehs words made Harriet almost lose her bnce. Conrad sat in the wheelchair and clenched his fists tightly, but then he let go! 475 Dreame 0 Chapter 158 You crippled his legs. Dont you think you are cruel? Hector regretted it as soon as he said that. Cruel? Harriet was the cruel one! It was not easy for Keh to survive all these years! Yet, Harriet even.... Cruel? Am | as cruel as you guys? How many people have you sent to kill me since | was 15 years old? Its just a pity that you cant kill me. After all these years, | didntin to you. Why cant you stand it when | fight back once? Keh nced down at Conrad, thinking he was such a loser. The contempt in Kehs eyes hurt Conrads self-esteem. Both Hector and Tyler were speechless for a moment. SEND GIFT Ill Dreame COMMENT Chatper 159 Chapter 159 2058 17:21 Everything Keh owned now was earned by himself, not from the Zelinski family. The shares he owned were also left to him by his mother, and the Zelinski family needed such a sessor who would make the family better and had grown up in despair. He was the best choice. The business of the Zelinski family did prosper in his hand and he became the richest man in the world in just a few years. Hector knew everything that Harriet secretly did, but he kept turning a blind eye to it as long as Keh was still alive. However, he didnt expect that Harriet would cross the line this time, which made Keh fight back so fiercely. It cost Conrads legs. It was unexpected, but it had already happened. He is your brother. Shouldn''t you help him as you are a member of our family? How cold-blooded you are! Tyler found that it was useless to press him in the name of family. Keh took it as some kind of joke and said, Well, when did the Zelinski family even have brotherhood? They''re all coldblooded. How dare he mention family ties here?!" thought Keh. Do you have to make me ask the elders of the Zelinski family toe? said Tyler. The business of the Zelinski family was pretty good in the past. It was at least on the top list in Drieso, but wasnt one of the best. The elders of the Zelinski family were always there but had seldom been noticed. It wasnt until Fiona married Hector Zelinski and thepany developed stronger that the elders started to make their presence. After Fiona died, the elders took great power in their hands to gain more benefits. [ JB BBB NH Chapter 150 That was how the elders became powerful. If Keh still thumbed his nose at the family, Tyler had no choice but to ask the elders toe and say something. Whatsoever. Keh didnt take the Zelinski familys elders seriously at all. What exactly do you want? What should | do to make you ask Dr. Quirke to save Conrad? Harriet couldnt help pressing him. She had only one son. If he couldnt walk, he would lose his heirship to the business of the Zelinski family. No family would want a son sitting in a wheelchair to take charge of their business. Hector also begged, following Harriet, I can give you anything you want as long as you can save Conrad. Keh snorted coldly. He thought, What a great father! When | invited Dr. Quirke to the Zelinski manor as promised, how did you treat him? How special do you think the Zelinski family is, expecting Dr. Quirke to break his rules just for you? Kehs words humiliated Conrad and Harriet greatly. l was... Harriet felt a little guilty. However, she didnt think it was her fault. She didnt know that the person was Faye. Wasn''t it quite normal to doubt his identity? she thought. Alright. You were just doubting his identity at that time. So just keep doubting. Keh nced at Conrad and said, Since Conrad cant work for the . NU 17:21 time being. Ill find someone else to take over as the general manager. We''ll make arrangements after Conrad recovers. He turned to Harriet and saidd. Mrs. Zelinski, you dont have any shares of the Zelinski family or contribute to ourpany. Please dont idle around in thepany every day. It will affect our image. Tyler looked at Keh in disbelief and thought, Is he going to drive us. out of Zelinski Group? Why are you kicking me out? Harriet retorted first. | am a member of the Zelinski family. How could | not be in Zelinski Group? she thought. Keh looked at Hector and said, It seems that your promise and the letter of guarantee you signed with thisdy didnt count. Were you pretending? Hector was dumbfounded. Since you said so, you can arrange their positionster, Hector said. Keh had the say about everything. Hector only wanted to cure Conrad now, and he would never be against Keh in the future. Honey, what are you talking about? You want me and my son to get out of thepany too? Harriet couldnt believe what she heard and thought, What are you talking about? How could he kick me and my son out of the company? Aren''t we part of the Zelinski family? Everyone, please go back. Donte to Zelinski Group again. Tyler was furious and shouted, Keh, what the hell do you want? Just tell me! Keh snorted coldly and walked directly to the chair beside his desk. BBB B GGGGHH Chapter 159 He sat down, crossed his legs, looked at the four of them, and said, If Conrad takes what | have been through, | can help you to ask Dr. Quirke at all costs. Harriets face became extremely pale. She was a little regretful. Why didnt | refrain from trying to kill Keh again and again? she thought. You... Youre such... she groaned. Tyler didnt know what to say. He knocked on the ground with his crutch and left with a long face. When Cassandra went back to Springmount Townhouse, Cyrus was just going to see her there. Seeing Cyrus was in good spirits, Cassandra knew that he had a good rest and was not as worn as in the past days. Slept well, didnt you? Cassandra asked. Cyrus chuckled and said in a melodious voice, Of course, as nobodys bothering me these days. Cassandra was speechless as she heard this and said, Didn''t | tell you that it was just an ident? Cyrus didnt say anything more. He knew ine was a clever girl. No one could be smarter than her in business, but in terms of personal rtionships, she seemed to be very dumb. She trusted people too quickly, especially those she treated as her friends. It seemed that Keh had got a ce in her heart. But they had only known each other for merely a month. Cyrus couldnt believe now they were already so close. Cd BB BBM M Chapter 159 Un 1722 Now, Keh has asked us to do several of his projects. When these are done, Yates Group should be listed soon. Yates Group hadn''t been listed yet. Even if its value had reached billions of dors, they never had auditors check their assets or review their financial statements for IPO prep.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Well, then you can arrange as you wish. Just take it as apensation from Mr. Zelinski. Cyrus was speechless when he heard thest few words. He mused, Dont you think theres something wrong with what you said? What the hell ispensation?! What are you talking about? Cyrus tapped Cassandra on her head and yelled. Cassandra rubbed her head and frowned. Don''t do that, Cassandra said. Cyrus sensed that Cassandra was obviously in a better mood than before. In the past, she would always be a little bit impatient no matter when, but today she was totally at ease. So he asked, Anything good happened? Sort of, she replied. Cassandra told Cyrus the news that she was not a member of the Yates. family. He was silent for a moment. Benjamin is not your biological father, but your DNAs a match? Cyrus paused for a second and said, If Benjamin had an identical twin, then their kids DNA could look the same. But does Benjamin have a twin brother? Cassandra shook her head. JGGGGMM Chapter 159 As far as she knew, he didnt have a twin brother. Benjamins parents had only one son. But it didnt make sense. Cassandra sent her DNA to herb for gic testing to see if anything. went wrong. Either the DNA test between her and Benjamin was messed up, or Benjamins parents and the Yates family didnt tell the truth. Chatper 160 Chapter 160 A few dayster, Cassandras gic test reported that there was nothing wrong with the DNA testing. But Benjamins DNA sequence didnt seem to match with what had been tested before. They asked Benjamin to go to the hospital for a blood test and they got some of his blood for the DNA testing. The test report seemed to be different from the previous one. But the blood had been used and no DNA test could be done. Now that Cassandra knew they were not her biological parents, it was enough. As for her real family, Cassandra thought there was no need to look for them. It didnt matter to her anymore. She didnt need any family bond now. She had something more important to do. These people and incidents. would only affect her mood. For example, now she needed to go to Whitecrane Hall again. The results of the second round of clinical trials on the medicine that Keh needed were avable now. She wanted to follow up. However, todays encounter made her feel that she really needed to move to a new house and there was no need to stay in Springmount Townhouse. She could live anywhere. Yes, the Yates family that irritated Cassandra came again. This time, Leonardo came with Benjamin and Jasper. N % 17:21 Chapter 160. When Cassandra saw those uninvited guests, she was very irritated and wanted to leave without looking at them. However, Leonardo stopped her. Cassandra, let''s have a talk, he said. Even the way Benjamin looked at Cassandra changed. He became more gentle and kind. Cassie, Im Daddy. You... After knowing that Cassandra was the child of her first love, Benjamin longed to see her. Somehow when she was born, she went missing and never came back before he could even take a nce at her. Now he thought, It was all because of that bitch Miranda. She stole the baby and pretended that it was lost! It was all her n! Yulissa is two years younger than Cassandra? Nonsense! They''re all liars! That bitch deliberately changed Yulissas birth date to make us think that the child was adopted. But she substituted Yulissa for my own daughter who should have enjoyed the life that she deserved. Daddy? Cassandra replied in disbelief. Benjamin nodded excitedly. | dont have a father. My father died long ago! she shouted. Her biological father, dead or not, made no difference to her. Benjamins face turned pale, and his hands were trembling uncontrobly. < JG GGGMW Chapter 160 Cassie, |... Jasper was a little impatient and said, Cassandra, cant you talk nicely? Dad came here for you. How dare you be so arrogant? Jasper hated people who deliberately put on airs. He thought she was actually content but refused to say something nicer. So gross! he thought. Leonardo pushed Jasper with a gloomy face and said, Jace, mind your words. So Jasper stopped talking. Cassandra sneered and said, I had no parents for the first 18 years of my life and | dont need them for the next 80 years either. You guys just took yourselves too seriously. It didnt sound very harsh actually, but it was already a huge blow to Benjamin. Benjamin was so disturbed that he almost fell down. Fortunately, Jasper grabbed him. That was why Leonardo also brought Jasper here. Cassie,e on, please. | know | made a mistake. | will make it up to you! Benjamin seemed to be regretful. However, Cassandra was not moved at all. Make up to me? With what? The house left in the Yates family or your remaining money? If so, just save it. | earn more than the value of your house. You have nothing topensate me. That was the truth. The market price of the Yates residence was merely 200 million dors now, but Cassandra earned much more than that in a single month. Her monthly ie could be as much as ten times or twenty times the price of the house. 17:21 Chepney M Cassandra, why are you so obsessed with money? You''re only 18 years old but with an unmatched strong desire for money. You still got plenty of time to be rich, you know that? Jasper couldn''t help retorting. Sure enough, shes far from being a realdy. Even if she is the top scorer in the national SAT, shes still so vulgar, Jasper thought. Jasper, if you continue talking like this, go back! Leonardo threatened him. What a disgrace. It was a mistake to let hime, Leonardo thought to himself. Mr. Jasper Yates was right. | might be desiring money, but look at you! A total loser with no money and was suspended by the hospital. How dare you talk to me like that? Cassandra chuckled and continued, What? You dont itch anymore now? You think you''ve recovered, dont you? Just wait. You''ll know how it feelster! When Cassandra saw Jasper, she had prepared a needle. However, it was not an ordinary needle. Cassandra smeared it with the drug she had developed before. It could intensify peoples pain ten times. This was the drug Jasper used on her in her previous life. The pain she suffered had been intensified many times because of this drug, so this time, she would let him know how it felt. Quickly, a needle was stuck into Jaspers skin.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. He felt the pain, and then he pulled out the needle fiercely, threw it on the ground, and said, Cassandra, you are such a devil! | just said a few words, but you took a needle to stab me! Do you want me to die?! If you think so, | have nothing to say. Cassandra looked at Benjamin and said, Mr. Yates, you said | was your JBBBBM Chapter 160 daughter, then why did | show up in the countryside? You know that | am your first loves daughter and now youe to show me how regretful you are, but where were you before? When you thought | was Mirandas daughter, what did you do? Stop pretending to be a good father and acting regretfully. If you do feel sorry, you might as well kill yourself topensate me! Hearing this, Benjamin fainted. Cassandra raised her brows and nced at him lying on the ground. She thought, If he wakes up again, he''ll probably be hemiplegic. You want to divorce Miranda? No way! You two will be tied together and torture each other forever to death! Cassandra ignored them and drove directly to Whitecrane Hall. Hugo hurriedly greeted her, Ms. Yates, the clinical results are avable now. The second round started two days before the third round, but the data of the third round is also good at present. Keh didnt understand what was going on. Why did Hugo show Cass the clinical experiment data? | dont mean to look down on Cass, but its medicine. Does she know medicine too? Judging from Hugos attitude to Cass, it seems that he is a little too respectful to her. Could it be that... Cass is Dr. Quirke? he thought. Looking at Cassandra''s serious look, he was more and more convinced of this idea. Cass, what do you think about the effect? Keh asked. BBBBM M Chapter 160 For Keh, these two medicines had been qualified. As long as they could cure hisrades, the money he spent was worth it. The effect is not bad. They have met your requirements, havent they? Pm right. Shes Dr. Quirke! Keh thought. Chatper 161 Chapter 161 In the hospital, the Yates family was in an uproar. Benjamin fainted again. The doctor said that he couldn''t risk fainting again. Even if he woke up. again, he would have hemiplegia. His children were worried sick and waiting outside the emergency room anxiously. Miranda also came at this time. She hid in the hotel these days and didnt dare to go home until Leonardo called her over. She felt kind of lucky that Benjamin wouldn''t divorce her in that condition! Leo, what''s going on? Her worried look made Leonardo unable to refuse her. Dad fainted again. The doctor is racing to save his life. Im afraid he will not wake up in a short time! Leonardo replied, closing his eyes helplessly. Benjamin was in grave danger. The Yates family didnt know what to do now. Miranda could barely stand when she heard the news. She thought, Benjamin couldn''t wake up in a short time. What does that mean? Could it be that he could nevere out of a coma? What the hell am | gonna do now? What about Lisa?* While they were waiting anxiously, Yohannes came in a hurry! Leo, something happened to Ray. Come on over here! What? Leonardo was shocked. Ray hadnt shown up for several days! A&BBBGNN Chapter 161 Jasper asked before everyone else could react, What happened to him? H-He broke his hands again! Yohannes replied, feeling a little desperate. Ray was supposed to be fully recovered and in high spirits! Why did he end up like this? Why did he break his hands again? I''ll go and check him out with you! Leonardo said. | want to go, too! Jasper echoed. Atst, Leonardo and Jasper went to see Raymond. However, Benjamin still needed someone to take care of him. Therefore, Frederick, Matthew, and Miranda were left to wait there! Raymond had just been moved to the ward from the emergency room. What the hell is going on? Why did Raymond''s face also get hurt in addition to his hands? What the hell was he doing these days? Ray hasn''t been home in a long time since he fell out with Mom in the hospital. Four hours earlier, someone from his boxing club called me! Yohannes replied, ncing at his watch and estimating the time. What did the person say? Leonardo asked, looking sillen. Yohannes didnt know what he was thinking. He told me that Ray had been requesting to fight in matches every daytely. He also had a match this morning, but he suddenly fell to the ground when he was on the field two minutester, Yohannes replied. He became very anxious. It was not easy for Raymonds hands to recover. They had nothing to offer Faye to cure Raymonds hands again. Chapter 161 Let''s talk about it when he wakes up! Leonardo said vaguely. Jasper examined Raymond quickly! Two hourster, Raymond woke up from hisa. He felt a sharp pain in his hands and his face! He was hospitalized again!N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Were his hands disabled? Ray, you''re awake. I''ll call the doctor over! Yohannes said excitedly! Leonardo also came over and asked with concern, How are you feeling now? Are you feeling better? Raymond smiled bitterly. Leo, do | still have a chance to recover my hands? Faye used to tell him not to box again, especially those violent sports. even However, he didnt listen to her. He boxed in a match for a week! Now, his chickens hade home to roost! Ray, dont worry. You will get well! Leonardo helped to elevate the head of Raymond''s bed. Seriously? Will | get well? Will Dad and Mom want me to get well? Raymond sneered. Leonardo was stunned for a moment. It seemed that Raymond had been deeply hurt by what happened previously! What nonsense are you talking about? Of course, Mom and Dad want you to get well, he replied. If they want me to get well, why dont they pay for my medicine and have COBeBBU Chapter 161 Dr. Quirke treat my hands? However, they are willing to pay 7 billion dors for Yulissa. Is this how they wish me well? Raymond said sarcastically. He thought, Im their biological son, but Yulissa is just their adopted daughter. Why do they treat her much better than me? Ray, the Yates family doesnt have too much money now! Leonardo exined. It was the truth. Even if theybined everyones money in the Yates family, they couldnt scrape together 400 million dors. Not to mention that their father fainted again! It was a very tough situation! 17:22 Leo, you dont have to exin. Of course, | understand! Raymond said, turning his head away from Leo. Yohannes brought a doctor to check on Raymond! Don''t think about anything, just rest, the doctor said. It meant that they could do nothing to help treat Raymonds hands. Raymond closed his eyes in despair! Yohan, can you take me to Cassandra? he asked. He thought, Maybe only Cassandra can help him now! But the doctor asked you to rest! Yohannes replied. Raymond threw a tantrum. He didnt want to rest, let alone lie on the bed! As long as he calmed down, he could remember that his hands were disabled! The only way was to find Cassandra and ask for her help! On 1722 Chapter int Yohannes couldnt win with Raymond, so he had no choice but to take him to Whitecrane Hall. Because Leonardo told them that Cassandra was about to leave when they arrived. At Whitecrane Hall, Cassandra refused them mercilessly. Its useless for you toe to me. You didnt follow the doctors advice and broke your hands again. And now you wanna seek treatment again? In your dreams! As expected, Raymond wouldn''t do what the doctor told him and give up on boxing. Especially after what his parents did to him. But Cassandra didnt expect him to be able to endure the pain for so many days! Cassandra, please help me if you have a way to let Dr. Quirke treat my hands! Raymond begged desperately. He would rather beg Cassandra than his parents, so he would get an answer directly! Theres nothing | can do! Cassandra replied. Thats impossible. Dont you know Dr. Quirke? Please ask her to treat me again! Raymond was a little anxious. He didnt want to be disabled forever. It would be a fatal blow to him! Right. Im Dr. Quirke, but dont you understand my rules? There are so many people whoe for treatment that | would do nothing else if | agreed with them all! Since you want to see Dr. Quirke, how much consultation fee are you willing to pay? Cassandra asked. JB BBB NM Shapter 161 How could she treat a useless person? 17:77 Not to mention that she did not entirely heal Raymonds hands back then. Since she did it on purpose, how could he treat him again? It was his wishful thinking! Raymond''s face became even paler now! He didnt have much money. Even if he had, it was only 40 million dors. How would he pay Dr. Quirke? Can |... No way! Cassandra interrupted him quickly. She would never agree. Cassandra, are you going to let me disable? Dont you have a guilty conscience? Raymond asked angrily. He didnt get why nobody wanted to help him. Now you want to talk with me about conscience? Do you people of the Yates family even have a conscience? Cassandra snorted. Do you want to know why your hands broke again so quickly? Chatper 162 Chapter 162 Raymond was dumbfounded. He wondered if there was a story there. Looking at his expression, Cassandra felt overjoyed. With one treatment, your hands could be cured. It did not have to take a month. | asked the doctor to extend your therapy. | know you would continue to box or race cars. Although your hands are cured after a month of treatment, they will break again if you continue to box. Nobody could save your hands by then. Such a cruel fact was a fatal blow to Raymond! He didnt expect that Cassandra would not want to help him sincerely but trick him into believing that his hands were healed and that he could continue to be a boxer. It turned out to be her revenge! Why did you do this to me? Why are you so vicious? Raymond roared, bursting into tears. He couldnt ept that she was so cruel to him! Cassandra snorted and looked at Raymond gloatingly. Why? Raymond, what did you do to me when | was living under the same roof with you? Didnt you want to stand up for Yulissa? What? You dont allow me to vent my anger when you want something from me? If | didnt need the shares. you and Yohannes own, do you think | want to talk to you? Raymond kept stepping back, realizing that Cassandra was using him. Actually, Im not that cruel. As long as you give up boxing or racing the car, your hands are fine. However, you insist on boxing. Hugo must have told you the consequences. so dont me us for what happened to you! Cassandra called Scarlett over and asked her to drive him out! Raymond looked like a walking corpse! Scarlett called the security guards over and dragged him out. His hands were once again disabled and unable to recover. CBGB BNN Chapter 1652 He became disabled. UZR US 172 Yohannes couldnt ept the fact. He also didnt expect Cassandra to be so cruel. There was nothing they could do now. Ray, let''s go back. Cassandra is not the only one in this world who can find Dr. Quirke! Yohannesforted him, but he wasnt confident at all. He didnt know who else could find Dr. Quirke so easily and convince him to treat Rays hands. As far as he was concerned, he didnt know who was capable of doing so. So Raymond''s hands were disabled? Raymond shook off Yohannes hands and slumped to the ground! Yohan, if | had been nicer to Cassandra in the past, would she not hate me so much and help me? Raymond asked, looking at Yohannes earnestly and expectantly. He wished Yohannes could say something tofort him. However, Yohannes was speechless. He didnt know how tofort Raymond! Because he was in no ce to say such words. He had regretted it for a long time, but it couldnt make Cassandra forgive him. Just as Raymond said just now, if they had been nicer to her before, she might not have refused to help Raymond. But there was no ifs in the world! Who knew? If he had known it earlier, he would have cherished Cassandra. However, there was no going back or Time Machine. Ray, dont think too much. Lets go back to the hospital. You still have some tests to run, he said. coBeeBu Chapter 162 What tests? There''s no cure for my hands. It wont make any difference even if | run more tests, Raymond sneered. If it worked, he would be willing to do as many tests as necessary to help. his hands recover. But it was futile! Keh walked up to Cassandra. She looked so aloof now. His heart ached for her. Raymond has already left. If you dont feel assured, | will have someone to send him abroad or kill him. In that case, he will never show up in front of you, he said. He was willing to do anything to make Cassandra happier. Please don''t. The Yates family hasnt gone bankrupt yet. How can Raymond miss that? Miranda is still pulling strings to get Yulissa out of prison. Guess if Raymond, Yohannes, and Benjamin would allow her to live in peace once she is released from prison? Cassandra replied. Yulissas sentence was imperative! However, she wouldn''t stop Yulissa from being released on parole! The prison was too good for Yulissa! That was not her intent.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Yulissa was in jail, so she had no idea what had happened to the Yates family so far. Therefore, she would go back to the Yates residence aftering out of jail. In that case, Benjamin wouldn''t let her off when he woke up. It was her fault that Raymonds hands were disabled. Given her understanding of Raymond, he would also me Yulissa for that! Chapter tog There would be a good show then! Keh immediately understood what Cassandra was thinking. Do you want them to fight each other? If she remembered correctly, Yulissa would be sentenced tomorrow. Although her biological father was pulling strings for her, she couldnt get away with it given the evidence and the pressure from the authority, Yulissa couldnt get away with her crime! But it didnt mean that she would rot in jail. After she came out of jail, it would be the beginning of her nightmare! The other Yates family members wouldn''t let her go easily. It hurt their feelings when they learned that Yulissa was Mirandas illegitimate daughter. How could they still treat her like before? | dont need to do anything. Isn''t it good to sit by and watch the fun? Cassandra raised her eyebrows slightly. Keh couldn''t helpughing. Cassandra was still a little wicked, but she was super cute! Indeed, watching the fun without doing anything was the happiest. The beloved siblings began to turn against each other. Instead of sticking to the topic with Keh, Cassandra switched gears and brought up the experimental drugs out of the blue. It worked well. Thank you, Dr. Quirke. After doubting Dr. Quirkes identity in his mind, he deliberately said that to Cassandra.. JDD Chapter 162 UZR 12 1723 Although he still had doubts, he felt that it should be pretty close. Cassandra smiled. Not at all. Dr. Quirke is also paid to do things. Keh was stunned. What? Is Dr. Quirke also short of money? If so, he had nothing but money. He was happy to let Faye spend them. Will anyone me themselves for having more mor The herbs Dr. Quirke uses are all the best, so the cost is naturally expensive, Cassandra exined. Therefore, it was natural for her to charge a high consultation fee. Keh nodded in agreement. The two telegraph nts he auctioned for Kayden cost 600 million dors, let alone the other herbs. In that case, the consultation fee of Dr. Quirke was not expensive at all! Thats true. The cost of medicine is high. No matter how expensive the consultation fee is, someone will be willing to pay for it, Keh said. Cassandra was speechless. She couldnt understand what Keh was thinking. If the consultation fee was too high, Faye Quirkes reputation would be ruined. Chatper 163 Chapter 163 Run 17:23 Kehs drugspleted clinical trials and were put into production. They were only provided for the Falcon Special Operations Force. Keh chose Whitecrane Hall as his supplier. He guessed that Cassandra was Faye Quirke, so Whitecrane Hall was hers. In that case, he needed to let Cass earn his money. There was one more thing. Yulissa was sentenced to eight years in prison andpensated Cassandra with 900 thousand dors. Gavin was sentenced to eight months in prison as a result of Cassandras forgiveness. After being released from prison, he was required to volunteer in an orphanage and a nursing home for a year. Yulissa was not happy with the decision and nned to appeal. But her appeal was denied. Besides, she still needed to paypensation. However, nobody appeared in court except for her mother Miranda. She wondered if all her brothers didnt want to see her again. Were they mad at her? She didnt understand for a moment. Yulissa was put in prison. She needed to put on a uniform and wait to be allocated to a cell! However, Miranda went to see her as soon as she got in. In the meeting room, Yulissa became excited when she saw Miranda. Mom, why didnt you help me? Why did | still get sentenced to prison? Are you going to give up on me? She thought, Didnt she go to see Cassandra to settle out of court? Didnt she pull some strings for me? But why was | still sentenced to prison for CJ BB BBM M Chapter 163 eight years? She would be 26 years old when she was released from prison. She would be no longer young at that time. Then my life would be meaningless. Its all Mirandas fault! Why didnt she bring her daughter under control? Why didnt she seek justice for me? | dont wanna go to jail! Yulissa roared in her mind. Lisa, its my fault. | will find a way to get you out of prison. Dont worry. | have already figured it out, Miranda whispered. Although no one was watching them, cameras were everywhere, and someone was listening in on their talk. Therefore, she had to whisper in a low voice. Yulissas eyes lit up! Seriously? Really, Mom? How long do | have to wait? | cant stand being in jail for a day! She was on the verge of breaking down. Since the SAT was over, she had been locked up for a long time! She wanted to attend Juset University. What should she do? Be patient and wait for a while. It''ll be soon! Miranda tried tofort Yulissa. She would make it up to her daughter in the future! Mom, where are my brothers? Why dont theye to see me? Are they still angry with me? Yulissa finally asked the question in her mind. She had been in jail for so long, and none of her brothers came to see her. What on earth happened? Of course not. Your father has been in poor health recently, and they are busy taking care of him. Dont think too much. They are waiting for you to cTBOBaHY Chapter 163 go home! Miranda replied. She decided not to tell Yulissa about what had happened to their family for fear of making her sad. She decided to find a chance to tell her who her biological father was when she was released from jail. Her biological father was now extremely powerful and capable of providing her with afortable life. Obviously, Yulissa didnt believe it. Even if her father was unwell and needed to be cared for, he wouldnt require so many people to look after him that they all had no time to see her. It seemed that they didnt treat her as their sister. Really? Mom, why do | always feel that my brothers are angry with me? When youe to see me next time, can you bring them with you? Yulissa said. She could only feel relieved when she saw them. She didnt allow her brothers to love anyone else. Her daughter was so sensible. Mirandas heart ached for her. Okay, | wille to see you with your brothers next time, Lisa. Dont think too much about it, okay? Okay, thank you, Mom! Yulissa smiled happily. Cassandra ate watermelon at home and had nothing to do for the entire afternoon. It was rare for her to enjoy such a rxing day. However, it did notst long. The tranquillity of the afternoon was interrupted by the ringtone. JBBB BNM Chapter 163 Hello, Ms. Jenkins! It was Liam Hawke, her agent. NO 17:23 What''s up? Cassandra asked.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Hello, Life decided to re-select candidates and began filming the day after tomorrow. Do you have time to join in the show? Liam asked in a humble tone. Abig shot was usually moody. What if she refused to participate in the show? That would be a huge loss for him. It was not easy for him to get in touch with Samantha. She couldnt quit just because she was unhappy, right? The day after tomorrow? Cassandra asked, frowning. Why couldnt he let her take a day off? The Yates family attempted to invite world-renowned doctors to treat Benjamin and Raymond. They probably were running out of money! Miranda even spent her pocket money to pay for Yulissaspensation! The moment she received the money, she donated it. She had nned to watch the Yates family squander all of their money. She also wanted to sit and watch them fight once Yulissa was released from prison. And now she was asked to participate in a show? Yes. Are you not avable at that time? Liam asked, disappointed. Of course not. Send me the address. I''ll go by myself, Cassandra replied. Okay, Liam responded quickly. He felt like their two-minute talksted much longer than two hours!! She didnt know what kind of person Cassandra was. Was she also as cold and aloof as in front of the camera? Chapter 161 9m 7724 Cassandra continued spooning watermelon after the phone call ended She felt a little unhappy for a moment. She mashed all the watermelons into juice. She frowned slightly and fele even more annoyed! She threw the watermelon on the table and went outside the wor She didnt go far. She wanted to meet Keh next door. However, she changed her mind when she walked to his door. Today was a weekday. Keh was not supposed to be at home. He must have gone to thepany. So what should she do now? Cassandra went home dejectedly, thinking that it was not bad to record a show. At least she didnt have to be idle at home. However, it didnt take long before Keh and Kayden came to her. Kayden sized at Cassandra up and down this time. Cassandra was irritated by his scrutinizing gaze. Mr. Yates, if you dont withdraw your gaze, | wont mind cutting out your eyes. Kayden was speechless. It was indeed disrespectful to gaze at her like that. Kayden sat down, ignoring Kehs murderous gaze. Well, | asked around and found out my uncle had been missing for almost 19 years. But it is said that his wife was pregnant before he disappeared. If the child is still alive, it seems to be about your age. However, there were no twins or illegitimate twins in the Yates family tree, thus | am unable to exin it. However, my grandpa showed me a photo of my uncle and his wife. | think they look quite simr to you, he added. However, he didnt take the photo with him, not to mention to take a JB BBBNN Chapter 163 photo of them. 24 7 UX NO 17:23 Do you have any photos of them? Cassandra asked curiously. She wondered what they looked like, and Kayden felt she was simr to them. Kayden was silent. Keh rolled his eyes. Forget it. He didnt take the photo with him. He had never seen such a stupid person before. BBB BM M Chatper 164 Chapter 164 Cassandra was rendered speechless. She thought, Isnt Kayden the deputy leader of the Falcon Special Operations Force? How unreliable he is! Shouldnt he reflexively take a photo of it? Forget it. So many people look alike in the world. Maybe its just a coincidence, Cassandra said. She didnt feel the urge to find her birth parents. It wasnt important to her anymore. Alright. You can look at them when | show the photo to you next time, Kayden said. He came here today to tell Cassandra that there were no twins in the Yates family. Cassandra was a little irritated. There were no twins or gic mutations. in the Yates family. But why was she rted to Benjamin by blood? Wasn''t his illegitimate daughter dead? Benjamin had loved money as much as he loved life. He always felt that women approached him for his money. Therefore, he didnt dare to fool around. Logically speaking, he might only have an illegitimate daughter who was dead. So, which part of their paternity test went wrong? Okay, lets talk about itter. Cassandra kept frowning. Seeing this, Keh felt sorry for her. Dont think about this for now. Lets talk about itter, Keh said. His heart ached for Cassandra. If it was soplicated to identify her birth parents, he would rather she didnt know about it so she could feel JBBBBMM Chapter 164 more at case. He could tell she was annoyed. It was unnecessary at all. But that wouldnt matter. He could y with Cassandra in a few days. On 17:23 Two dayster, Cassandra pulled her suitcase to the shooting site again. This time, the production team chose Holon City to film the show. It was a fairnd with beautiful scenery. It was said that they found new investors this time. With more money, the production team naturally chose a good ce to film the show. Amelia and Thomas were already there when Cassandra arrived, believing that the team would be established on a firste, first-served basis this. time. They wanted to team up with Samantha, so they came early. Given Samantha''s personality, she would be the next to arrive. All they needed to do was to wait. As expected, Samantha was the third to arrive. As soon as Cassandra appeared in front of everyone, Amelia threw herself into her arms excitedly! Long time no see, Samantha! | miss you so much! She refused to let Cassandra go and even rubbed her face against hers. This made Cassandra want to throw her away. Amelias enthusiasm was more than she could stand. Unlike Amelia, Thomas was very stable. He walked slowly to Cassandra and greeted her with a smile. Samantha, long time no see! BB BBM M Chapter 164 Cassandra freed herself from Amelias embrace. She could finally breathe. However, they were on the air. (Why do | think Ms. Jenkins is scared by Amelias enthusiasm? lol.] Me, too! Ms. Jenkins is scared!] Samantha: Mom, theres someone strange here!] Dont you know Samantha? Even if she dies, she won''t joke with her mother because the Yates family doesnt deserve it!] Yes, the Yates family doesnt deserve to be her family. Were her family!] Samantha is always cold. She isnt used to being so close to others.] (What the hell? Amelia greeted her so warmly, but she still disliked her. Who the hell does she think she is?] 1723 | think Thomi is cute. He says hi like a kid. But hes older than Samantha.] However, Amelia didnt care. She and her idol were women anyway. She could say hi to her in any way. At that time, Riley stepped forward and greeted her. Long time no see, Samantha. | heard that you did very well on SAT. You know what? Shes the SAT topper. | admire her so much, Amelia said, showing off her idol as the host mentioned this topic. Riley was a little surprised. Although he knew that Samantha was a straight-A student, he didnt expect her to get such a good score. Really? You''re the SAT topper, Samantha? he asked. He remembered the SAT toppers family name was Yates. He suddenly remembered that the production team had gotten used to CJ BB BBN Chapter 164 calling her Samantha. He had forgotten that Samanthas real name was Cassandra Yates. Of course, she was the SAT topper this year. 17:23 Yeah, Samanthas real name is Cassandra Yates. You can find it out easily, Amelia replied. The more she was excited, the more she thought about it. If she were eight years younger, she would apply for an SAT with her idol together. Perhaps she could be a schoolmate with Cassandra. (What? Samanthas the freak who got an almost perfect SAT score?] (What a surprise! Many new fans dont know Samantha and Cassandra are the same person.] | really dont know. Im going to cry my heart out!] Theres no need to cry. Your idol is a straight-A student. Shouldnt you be happy?] | want to cry because my mother has beenparing me to Samantha and ming me for my low score for about half a month!] | understand. When | saw her score, | called her a freak in front of my parents. She just beat me up for that.] | have reced the academic tycoons on the wall at home with beautiful photos of Samantha. | even screenshotted her SAT score, printed it, and pasted it on my desk. My mother rewarded me with a big meal.] [Good for you!]This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. To be honest, Ms. Jenkins is the most educated in the entertainment industry.] [You cantpare them. Samantha is a songwriter, so she must have good literary talent. Theres nothing strange about it!] Cassandra was a little helpless. Amelia was so enthusiastic that she had no idea how to deal with her. Later, the fourth and fifth participants also arrived, They were an actor and actress. n ran a thorough background check on them. He confirmed their identities and ensured that they had no criminal history before signing them. However, thest participant was runningte, Riley smiled awkwardly and exined, Ladies and gentlemen, thest participant waste in setting out because he had something urgent business at work. He is stuck in a traffic jam now. Hearing this, Luna and Jayce were a little unhappy. They wondered who the hell he was to make everyone else wait. Cassandra didnt mind it. It was understandable since he had something urgent business to deal with at work. Everything was fine except for the hot weather. Acustomized Maybach stopped in front of them soon. The driver hurriedly got out of the car, took out the suitcase from the trunk, and put it aside. He respectfully opened the back seat door. A man dressed in a suit and nearly six feet and 3 inches tall got out of the car. Cassandra was stunned. It was Keh? What was going on? Why did Keh join in the show? Chatper 165 Chapter 165 Everyone present was dumbfounded. When Kehs handsome face appeared in front of the camera, a lot ofments popped up on the screen! Damn it! Is he a prince?] | want to read a poem to appreciate his handsome face, but | dont know how to create one!] (Wow! Hes dashing! | love him!] [The production team knows the audience very well. Did they invite such a handsome guy to join in the show? | will keep watching the show!] Honey, Im your long-lost wife.] Do you have a death wish? How dare you to covet Keh!] [What the hell? Does anyone know anything about him?] No. Thats what | would like to know.] He is Keh Zelinski, the sessor of Zelinski Group in Drieso. Hes also the richest man in the world.]. (Wow! Hes awesome!] [You must be bragging. Mr. Zelinski is so busy with his work. How could he participate in the show?] [Check the Twitter of Zelinski Group and you will know! ] Although Amelia and Thomas knew Keh, they didnt expect him to join in the show. Especially Thomas. He even felt that he was hallucinating. The new participants were an actor and actress, who hadtely gained. poprity. DNN DXN On 17:24 03 Chapter his The actor was Jayce while the actress was Luna. Luna suddenly became shy. She thought, This man is so handsome. | wish he could be my boyfriend. Keh walked up to Cassandra naturally. What? You dont know me? Keh took the initiative to say hi to her. He curled up his lips and looked more charming under the sunlight. I''m just surprised. What brings you here? Cassandra asked. Keh usually had a million things to do. Why did he suddenly have time to participate in the show? | just want to rx, he exined. Cassandra was stunned. Whatever Keh said was thew. Luna felt resentful. She thought, Why doesnt this handsome guy say hello to me? Dont | look more beautiful than Samantha? When everyone was present, Riley began to divide them into groups. This was Amelia''s favorite part! Riley, are we still divided into two teams ording to the arrival time? she asked. In that case, she would be on the same team as her idol. Luna didnt see thating. She was overjoyed that she would have a chance to team with Kehter. She was confident he would be smitten with her. The mysterious look on Rileys face made Amelia a little scared. Why did BBB BHM Chapter 165 she feel that things were not that simple? No. We''ll draw lofs this time, Riley replied. Hearing this, some people were happy while others were sad. However, Thomas resigned to that. With Keh around, how could he be on the same team as his idol? His cousin told him repeatedly to keep a distance from Samantha, otherwise, there would be serious consequences. 17:24 The production team simply scrawled the numbers 1 to 6 on paper, rolled them into small balls, and asked the participants to draw lots. Numbers 1-3 were in one team, while numbers 4-6 belonged to another. What a coincidence! Cassandra, Keh, and Amelia were on the same team.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Thomas, Jayce, and Luna belonged to the other team. Amelia felt a little regretful that she was not on the same team as Thomas. But it didnt matter. She would have a chance to be togetherter. After that, it was time to choose a room. Two teams were arranged in two separate rooms. Cassandra and Amelia went to choose their room. Luna was also responsible for selecting a room for her team. After walking into the room, Luna thought there was no camera and said to Cassandra, Ms. Jenkins, | want to switch teams with you. Is that okay? Cassandra was stunned. Why did she discuss it with her here? Weren''t her teammates good? Both Thomas and Jayce were popr enough to attract attention. Cassandra refused her without hesitation, Ms. Garcia, if you want to switch teams, you should voice your opinion just now rather than talking ao4BBBBMM Chapter 165 to me in private. in 1724 It''s not a big deal. Nothing important. Please fulfill my wish, Luna said. She felt a little unhappy. She didnt expect Samantha to refuse her directly, but Luna still smiled at her. You can go talk with the production team. | wont switch teams with you in private, Cassandra replied. Cassandra looked at the camera beside her, indicating that there were cameras everywhere and that Luna should pay attention to what she said. After choosing a room, Luna yed coy with the production team and tried to switch teams. Keh had no problem with that and even suggested, How about regrouping? So we dont need to draw lots. Riley patiently asked what to do. It''s very simple. | team up with Ms. Jenkins and Thomas. Luna can team up with Jayce and Amelia. Doesn''t Luna always want to be on the same team as Amelia? | can switch teams with her, Keh replied. Cassandra was stunned. Luna was also rendered speechless. | dont agree. Havent we already decided? Why do we switch teams again? | want to be on the same team as my idol, Amelia said unhappily, holding Cassandra tight. No one could try to separate her from her idol. They had got to be kidding her. They were put in the same team by drawing lots, so she was destined to team up with Cassandra! Luna felt annoyed. That was not what she wanted. Both the host and n were put in the middle. It seemed that all the BBB BNM Chapter 165 viewers must have known what Luna was up to. [Fuck! Does she have to make it so obvious? Didnt she see Keh disagree?] [I''m speechless. Luna, can you stop hitting on handsome guys?] [Luna may simply want to switch teams. Dont assume everyone is so dirty!] [Then why didnt she discuss it with Keh and Amelia instead of Samantha? Cant she tell that Keh and Samantha know each other?] [I think she did it on purpose. Look at the way she looks at Keh! | dont believe she just wanted to switch teams!] Amelias attitude was very clear. n didnt dare to offend Keh, so he decided to follow the rules. Nobody was allowed to switch teams. It was rare for Kayden to rest at home today. He was sitting in the living room watching Hello, Life with a projector. Since Keh met Cassandra, his eyes were filled with more emotions. Therefore, he needed to keep an eye on Cassandra in case she was stolen. by another man. At that time, his grandpa Maximilian went downstairs. He was about to discipline his grandson for beingzy at home all day long. He had no idea that Keh had just gotten home. When he looked up at Kayden, he also saw the projector in front of him and the people on the screen. He caught sight of a familiar figure. Leanna? How is that possible? She went missing, didnt she? Why is she on the show? he wondered. Kayden, who is that girl? Maximilian asked, looking a little excited and SEND GIFT BBB BNN Chapter 164 NUs 17:24 pointing at the screen. Because it was live streaming, the images could not be paused. Finally, the camera aimed at Cassandra again. At that time, Kayden heard Maximilian shouting, Look, that girl! Who is she? 0 Chatper 166 Chapter 166 Kayden was startled by the sudden sound. He thought, Whats wrong with him? His sudden appearance scared the hell out of me and he is even shouting!* Maximilian Yates walked to Kayden and was a little excited. He could even feel Maximilians fingers trembling slightly! Maximilian shouted, Answer my question! Who is that girl just now? Do you know her? Kayden had never seen his grandfather so emotional.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Kayden asked uncertainly, Just... Last time she asked me if there were twins in our family. What''s the matter? Grandpa, do you know her? Kayden thought, Could Cassandra really have something to do with the Yates family? Maximilian was a little emotional. He thought, They look so much alike... Cassandra is so simr to Leanna! But the ages dont match. Leanna should be 45 years. old, and Leonardo is 52 years old. They have been missing for 19 years! Kayden and Thomas have both grown up. However, Darren, Leanna, and their children are still missing. This girl really looks like a young Leanna. Maybe she is really a child of the Yates family! Maximilian said, Kayden, find a way to bring the girl to meet me. Maximilians attitude made Kayden a little confused. Kayden asked, Grandpa, dont you think she is the child of Uncle Leonardo? Its impossible. The DNA test results show that she and Benjamin are biological father and daughter. Although this result is a little suspicious, she should have nothing to do with our family. It was not that Kayden disliked Cassandra, but Keh was too scary. Chapter 166 UZN WAX 17:24 Kayden thought, If | ask Cassandra out at will. Keh will send me to Ounca on a permanent mission. If Cassandra was really the daughter of the Yates family. Who dares topete with Keh? Hed kill his rival! Cassandra is destined to be Kehs wife. Keh loved her for eight. years, and they must get married in the end. Maximilian said, No, she has nothing to do with Benjamin. Just say that | want to see her. Maximilian thought, If she was rted to someone else by blood, she might not be a child of the Yates family. But if she was rted to Benjamin, she would very well be a child of the Yates family! Back then...* Kayden thought for a while and said, Okay, Ill arrange it. But shes shooting the variety show for the next two weeks. We can only make an appointment during the break. Maximilian waved his hand indifferently and sat down on the sofa. You decide the time. As long as | can meet that girl! While he was talking, his eyes were fixed on the screen. Maximilian thought, She looks so much like Leanna. How are Leonardo and Lina doing these years? Leannas identity is very mysterious and hard to guess. Leonardo followed her all over the world and suddenly disappeared. Their baby disappeared too... In the shooting ce, the host said, Youre all on your own from now on. This time, there are no supplies at the beginning. Good luck. After saying that, the host left. The director said in a voice-over, Hello, everyone. Lets wee new members to join us. This time, as always, we have to rely on our hands to work. Now in July, we can help farmers pick crops and fruits. In the next half month, what you can eat depends on your efforts. Come on! CJ BB BBM M Chapter 166 Amelia and Thomas were speechless. They thought at the same time, We have to work to get food. But if there is no food after hard work, what should we do? Thomas was a little panicked at this time. At least for now, he felt that Luna and Jayce didnt seem to be good at cooking Thomas shouted in his heart, What''s the fun of this show? Cassandra was calm because it wasnt a problem for her. Cassandra looked at Thomas and said nothing to him. Amelia, Keh, lets go. On her way here, she saw someone picking tomatoes. It was such a big field that she thought they could go and have a look there. Mostly, Cassandra wanted to eat tomatoes. Amelia was lively and beautiful. She strode and took Cassandras hand. Samantha, where are we going? Kehs brows twitched, and he wanted to set Amelia and Cassandra apart. He thought, Amelia is holding Cass hand! | havent had such a chance! Soon they went to the field of tomatoes and watched the three people. picking tomatoes in the field. Though tiring, they looked happy. Amelia asked, Do you need any help? Lets help you... Amelia was the diplomat of their team. She was responsible for greeting and making contact with strangers. Cassandra and Keh were just doing the hard work. Aman looked at the three of them. He knew that someone was here to shoot a show. However, he thought the three didnt seem to be able to do farm work. JBBB BHM Chapter 166 The man thought, Dont ruin my crops, please! Its all for sale! R 17:25 Cassandra also saw the worry in the mans heart. Dont worry, sir. | can do all these jobs. | grew up in the countryside and won''t spoil the vegetables. The farmer nced at the three and said, Okay, you can pick them with me. But be careful. Just pick the red ones and put the bad ones on the roots. Then he gave them each a basket. They had to gather lots of tomatoes and sell them, so there were many baskets prepared. Keh remembered that he used to stay at Cassandras house and go to the field with her during the day to pick up cucumbers and tomatoes to eat. No matter how delicious the food Keh tastedter, it was not as sweet as the vegetables and fruits nted on thatnd. Cassandra and Keh picked up the tomatoes quickly. Soon, they filled one basket and another, which made the farmers happy. The man thought, They really helped us!* Until lunchtime, Amelia asked the old man if he could give them some vegetables and bread because they had to make lunch by themselves. However, the old man invited them home for dinner. Girls and boys, lets go to my home for dinner. My wife is cooking at home. She happened to have cooked fish today. If you dont mind, you cane and eat with us! Cassandra nced at Keh, wondering if he wanted to eat there. She walked to him and asked in a low voice, Can you? | remember there are a lot of things you cant eat. Will there be something you cant eat... Keh felt warm in his heart. He didnt expect Cassandra to keep it in BBBBHK Chapter 166 mind all the time. Its okay. | brought antiallergy medicine. Maybe it won''t be necessary. 172 [Wow! What''s the rtionship between Samantha and this handsome guy? They are so intimate!] [I admit that | am a little bit jealous, but to be honest, theyre a good match!] [I have the same feeling! | think they''re like a couple.] [Come on, dont be foolish! Its impossible for them to cross paths in real life. Samantha doesnt know everybody.] SEND GIFT COMMENT 0 BBB Chatper 167 Chapter 167 [Is it me or they are really good at doing the work? They dont seem to be acting.] [I have the same feeling. Isnt the show itself what we watch? Is it really necessary to bundle them?] Cassandra and the other two people went home with the farmer. An olddy prepared steak, sd, mashed potatoes, and some dishes whose names they didnt know. There were four members in the farmers family. Plus those three, there were seven people, so the olddy cooked eight dishes, each a big portion. They were all ordinary ingredients but retained their vor. Amelia hadnt eaten such simple delicacies for a long time. Everyone, including Keh, was satisfied with the food. Thedy warmly offered Keh more food. Kayden, who was watching the TV show, was shocked. Is this Mr. Zelinski, the neat freak who''s allergic to most food? he wondered. Keh was allergic to a lot of food. His diet had to be responsible by someone, not only in daily life but also when they were on a mission. Otherwise, it would be a deal breaker if the task could not be carried out on time because of his allergy! But now, Keh was eating the farmers food, and nothing happened. It was just unbelievable. When Cassandra and the others finished eating, the olddy carried threerge bags over. She enthusiastically handed the bags to Cassandra and said with a smile, My dear, these vegetables and several kinds of meat are all from our - BBBBNN Chapter 167 farm. | hope you like them. The olddy put in some beef jerky, fish, pork, and several kinds of vegetables and fruits, as well as a lot of flour. 04 17:25 Cassandra was a little overwhelmed. Originally, they only wanted the ingredients for one meal, but it turned out that the olddy directly gave them the ingredients for several days. Madam, there are too many of these. We cant finish them all. The olddy patted her hand and said in a very kind tone, Kid, its not much at all. We grew them in our field, and we also raised pigs and fish. We didnt spend much money on them. But we just asked you to help us with the work for a few hours. | feel so sorry. So, take it. Cassandra couldn''t find a reason to refuse the kindness. She nced at Keh in embarrassment, trying to make him stand up and say something. She could argue with the Yates family. But facing such a simple and lovingdy, it was difficult for her to refuse. However, Keh stepped forward and epted everything. Thank you, madam. Keh paused and said in a distant tone, Its still early. Could we go pick some more? Although Cassandra thought it was reasonable, she rejected Kehs suggestion. The best time to pick vegetables for sale is in the morning. The sun is too strong in the afternoon, and the vegetables will not stay fresh for long... Kehs face stiffened. He had never thought about such a question. He said with some embarrassment, Sorry, | dont know much about it. The olddy smiled lovingly, Its okay. Its not a big deal. Thank you for your kindness. M CJ BB BBM 14 Chapter 367 On 1725 Amelia also scratched her head awkwardly. She didnt think about it either. Cassandra and her friends returned home with a full load. When they got home, they saw Thomas eating simple food.... Amelia immediately showed a distressed expression, Thomas, why are you eating such simple food? Thomas was rendered speechless.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Is she gloating? he said to himself. He ignored Amelia and looked at Cassandra as if he was eager for food. Samantha, what are you going to eat for lunch? He had asked the director just now. It was also okay to mooch food off others. Therefore, he was looking forward to eating whatever they would cook, even if it was in. Every dish made by his idol would be delicious. Cassandra said yfully, Thomas, we have already eaten. These are the ingredients for the next few days. After saying that, she shook the bag in her hand and pointed to something in Kehs hand. Thomas was speechless and forgot what he was supposed to do. Thomas was shocked and felt hurt. Thements on the screen were all about how hrious Thomas was. Sorry, | cant help it! LOL!] So funny. Thomas might think that he was betrayed!] | dont know why, but the expression on Thomas face is too dumb. | like it so much!] [Thomas might feel that he was hurting badly.] JBBBB Chapter 167 | bet he was hurting really bad!] 0 17:25 Ahandsome guy suddenly came out and pushed him out of Samanthas. team. Thomas was so unlucky.] | couldn''t stopughing. Thomas is so cute.] Ameliaughed. She felt that her idol was the same as herself. They were all so amusing. Cassandra also felt that it was a little too much. For some reason, she thought Thomas was quite kind. Looking at his aggrieved expression, she couldn''t bear to say, All right. Come and have dinner with us tonight. Thatdy sent us a lot of meat that we can eat tonight. Thomas eyes lit up at once! In front of the camera, Kayden felt that her cousin was so humiliating. He thought, What? Thomas was bought off with just one meal?* Maximilian was also very disgusted and said, Thomas is such a shameless man. He sounded like he wished Thomas wouldn''t be his grandson. But he suddenly thought of something and patted Kayden, Call Albert and tell him to bring Vanessa here after the shooting. Kayden said nothing, wondering, Are we really not going to ask Mr. Zelinskis opinion? He thought that Kehs opinion was very important. Did you hear that? This time, Maximilian patted his palm a little harder. He thought, What a useless boy! | have to find a way for you. Grandpa, its not that simple. We have to ask Mr. Zelinski about this... BBBB Chapter 167 1776 Kayden told Maximilian about Keh and Cassandra, and his eyes were full of anger. If he had a goatee, it would be curled up. Cassandra is the most important person in Mr. Zelinskis heart. If you want her toe, at least let Mr. Zelinski know. He didnt need to know that, but it was better for him to know things. about Cassandra. It''d be good for him to try and win her over! Kayden remarked inwardly. However, Kayden never expected that one day he would want to go back in time and p himself! He thought, Why would | help and tell him? The children of the Yates family dont need love! Maximilian snapped, No need. If she is a child of the Yates family, do you think | will let my little princess be with him? Heined to himself, Not to mention the mess in the Zelinski family, with his secret identity, hes just like Kayden. Neither of them is cut. out to provide a peaceful life! Chatper 168 Chapter 168 It was nighttime. Thomas excitedly took his bowl and ran to Cassandras kitchen. It wasnt his fault. He was too hungry and no one in their group could cook. He made soup for lunch. Many of those dishes were diet foods that his agent often gave him, so he had no choice but to eat them. He came to such a show because he didnt want to eat diet meals anymore. Instead, he wanted to eat big chunks of meat and other fine food with his idol! As a result, he was disillusioned. He didnt even have the chance to reach fine food. Fortunately, his idol felt sorry for him and asked him to have dinner with them. He mused, As to the rest of my team members, wish you all good. luck. When he came over, Cassandra was about to cook thest meal. Four dishes and one soup, perfect. The meat the olddy gave them was very fresh, which was the best choice for roasting. So they hadmp chops, steaks, sd, fish, and vegetable soup. Thomas had never felt this hungry and craving for food before. At the same time, Luna and Jayce smelt the food. Jayce swallowed unconsciously and thought, It smells good. But | dont know them well. It seems inappropriate for me to have dinner with them like this. JBBBBMM Chapter 164 36 72 While he was hesitating. Luna smiled and said. It smells so good. What did you cook, diva?* She subconsciously thought that Amelia or one of the guys who cooked it. Anyway, it must have not been Samantha. What''s so great about a lyricist? she thought. Amelia rolled her eyes and looked up at Luna with an insincere smile. These dishes were made by my idol, not me. As for what she cooked, its all clear on the table! Luna was speechless. It was Samantha who did it. How could it be? She looked like she knew nothing about cooking! Then we will... Thomas said in a timely manner, Samantha, can we have dinner now? Im so hungry. These dishes are not enough for us. He wanted to break Luna and Jayces dream of dining with them. Thomas thought, Luna is a little scheming. She has been looking at Mr. Zelinski all the time, and she must be up to no good. No. | have to stop her. The food was not enough to eat indeed. Jayce didnt bother himself and left directly. Luna fixed her eyes on Keh and found that he totally ignored her, so she turned around and left angrily. [What''s going on? Are they going to iste others?] [No way, no way. Over some food?] [Samantha doesnt like Jayce and Luna, right? But they are the most popr idols, dont they deserve some respect?] B BBMM 17.25 [They are here to join the program, not topete with others. Shouldnt neers be more respectful to seniors?) [Go to hell, Samantha. Why did you treat Luna like that? How much can a person eat? Why dont you invite her to dinner?) [Hey, watch your mouth! This is a show and there are groups. Thomas can bum dinner off because they have be close sincest time. Dont curse people to death. Didnt your family teach you how to behave?] [Yeah, its not their duty to invite them two to eat. Why should you force something that you cant do on my idol?) After a meal. Thomas was finally satisfied. At the end of the day, he finally had a full meal. Thomas sighed inwardly. Today''s work has beenpleted, and | didnt expect Samantha to make some bread!* The olddy gave them some flour. Cassandra used it to make some bread. She made 60 loaves of bread and gave Thomas 25 loaves. Take some and put them in your kitchen. Those would cover you for a few days. This dinner tonight was a little offensive to Luna and Jayce. Although she didnt care about it at all, Amelia and Thomas still needed the attention of this circle. Therefore, it was better not to happen in the future because it was hard to exin. Thomas was about to cry with gratitude. [Wow! This is so touching. Theres so much bread, and | saw that Samantha gave Thomas some meat.] CBBBBNMN?velDrama.Org is the owner. 4 G Chapter 168 [I saw it too. Its so nice of Samantha. Im touched.] EN On 17:25 [Obviously, Thomas didnt expect that at all. You can tell it from his reaction. Samantha is so nice.] [At this time, | have to scold the Yates family. What a good girl! How dare you reject her? Asshole!] [You''re being too polite. If it were me, | would say that your family is trash. You dont deserve my idol! Get out of here!] [There are so many breads. Is Samantha going to let Thomas take the buns for the two boys?] Samantha, you''ve given me too much... Who am | to deserve so much? he eximed in his heart. Have you forgotten that you have two team members? | guess they didnt eat much at night. Put some in the kitchen and share some for new members. The phones were returned to them at night. As soon as Thomas put down the bread, he heard the phone ring. Kayden, whats wrong? At this time, the camera had been turned off. After answering the phone, Thomas couldnt ept such a fact. What he heard was that Cassandra might be the child of the Yates family. He thought, Then she would be our cousin! It''s impossible. Can the Yates family have such an excellent child? Isnt she Benjamins... Is there something wrong with the test?* JBBB BNN Chapter 168 * 16:45 When he came up to Cassandra again, Keh was also there and they were discussing where to work the next day. Keh frowned when he saw Thomasing over, out of his mind. What are you doing here? Samantha, my grandfather wants to see you. Would you like to go? Cassandra paused and didnt quite understand what Thomas meant. Thomas seemed to realize that he was a little abrupt. Heres the thing. My cousin said my grandfather was very excited after seeing you on TV today and mistaken you for someone else. But Grandpa said that you look like my aunt. He is a little inconvenient, so | want you to go over and see him. If he has mistaken you for someone else, let him meet you at least. My cousin and | will apologize to you then. Cassandra was even more confused. Well, who is your cousin? Keh said in a deep voice, Kayden. Cassandra said, What a small world. Did he say that? Keh couldn''t believe it, wondering, He seldom watches variety shows, so how could he see someone today? Thomas said, ...... Kayden is at home and watching our show. Keh rolled his eyes. Cassandra thought for a while and nodded. Well, Ill go with you after the recording of this program. Keh offered, I''ll go with you. Chatper 169 Chapter 169 The next morning, Cassandra, Keh, and Amelia went to the tomato field they had been in yesterday. They saw the olddys family they had met yesterday picking tomatoes. Amelia walked towards the family happily. Hi, Grandpa, here wee again! She walked towards the old man along the trail between the tomato fields. We felt sorry for the vegetables and meat we from you yesterday, so we hurried over to help. you this morning. The old man smiled brightly when he saw the three of them. Okay, thank you. The olddy on the side couldnt stand it anymore andined to him, Thats not true. These three children helped us so much yesterday, but the vegetables and meat were only worth a few dors. How can you let these three kids work more? Thats just shameless. Keh looked at the interaction between the old couple, having mixed feelings. He thought, Perhaps this is the true meaning of life, in and peaceful. Suddenly, he was a little envious. He said to himself, When the right timees, | will confess my love to Cass and be with her forever. As to men around her, They could be considered to be friends as long as they dont. have unreasonable desires for her. But... It could not be med on me. Cass probably doesnt even like me now. If she falls in love with someone else before | confess, | would be so embarrassed. Madam, we dont have anything else to do anyway, so let us help you. Maybe you can give us a few tomatoes then. We made some Ketchup out of the tomatoes you gave us yesterday, and it was so good. Amelia had a sweet face that everybody liked, and she was good at socializing, which always made everyoneugh. Okay, I''ll pick more tomatoes for youter. Keh silently picked tomatoes, side by side with Cassandra. Both of them almost filled a basket at the same time, and then he put it away and changed the basket. [Wow, thats too careful, Isnt he the greatest man in the world?] [I admit that I''m envious. Samantha, you are my enemy now whether he is yours or 65% Chapter 169 not!] [It''s so warm. He stayed side by side with Samantha and took the initiative to change the basket when hers was full. | have to say that | am jealous.] [They look good together. They match each other!] [What? My granddaughter doesnt need a man!] [Hey, can you not call someone you dont even know your family?] [Dont bother talking to this kind of person. He is too much. Although Samantha is liked by all ages, that is just too ridiculous!] After a busy morning, the olddy brought several bags from somewhere and handed them enthusiastically. This is for you. They are all from our own fields, safe and clean. Take them back. You must be exhausted. On the other hand, You two, leave here! The old man angrily kicked a boy and a girl out of the field, while Thomas tried to hide. himself. Thomas thought, I miss my idol a little bit, and | dont know if we can regroup a band. next time. It was Luna and Jayce who were driven away. Because Jayce didnt know how to pick. cucumbers, he identally destroyed several cucumber seedlings, but Luna was purely wilted. This one looks fresh. Is it delicious? This one is also good... Like this, the whole morning, she had eaten several cucumbers from the old couples field, If there were worms on seedlings, she would stamp on them, until the seedlings were destroyed. The old man couldnt stand it anymore, so he drove them away. By the time of noon, he gave Thomas some ingredients because he did a good job. The first two-week recording was finally over. As agreed, Thomas was going to take Cassandra back to the Yates family. 0 Chapter 169 Keh was going with them too. Keh knew the whole thing from beginning to end, so it seemed reasonable for him to be there, too. Thomas thought. It is just that... If it is confirmed that Cassandra is the child of the Yates family, Grandpa would probably faint with anger when he recalls this scene. Cassandra followed them to the Yates family. The moment she entered the door, Maximilian was waiting for them in the middle of the living room. The moment he saw Cassandra, that strong feeling came back. He eximed inwardly, This must be the child of the Yates family. She is exactly the same as Leanna, even with the same expression on her face! She even resembles Darren between her eyes and eyebrows! Maximilian stood up excitedly and walked towards Cassandra step by step with a cane, Cassandra... Cassandra was a little confused, thinking. This doesnt mean we can be sure about it right away, right?* She unconsciously looked at Keh, hoping that he could help her out. Keh understood and said, Grandpa, she is Cassandra. Let''s sit down first. Only then did Maximiliane back to his senses and find himself a little rude just now. He immediately looked away with tears in his eyes. Yes, sit down first. Kayden didnt understand why Grandpa was so excited. Although Cassandra was simr to the person in the photo, it couldnt prove anything. Maximilian, can | have a look at the photo you mentioned? Cassandra was mainly interested in the photo that looked like her, so she wanted to see it for herself. Maximilian asked Kayden to take out his album and opened thest page of the photos. There was a sandwichyer, from which he took out an old photo. Cassandra and the woman were indeed very alike. Keh was also stunned. If they stood together now, he wouldnt know the difference Chapter 169Content held by N?velDrama.Org. between them. Who is she? And who is the man next to her? Cassandra pointed to the woman, and after looking at the photo, she became more interested in the person. Her name is Leanna, my eldest daughter-inw. The man next to her is her husband and also my elder son, Darren. Maximilian patiently introduced. Cassandra looked solemn. She stared at the photo for a long time and suddenly raised her head. I want to do a blood test with you. She had a strong feeling that she was probably their child. So, it indirectly indicated that she might be the child of the Yates family. Maximilian was very excited. Good kid, Ive been waiting for you to say this. Somehow, | think even if without the test, | can be sure that you are the child of the Yates family. Cassandra pulled out a few of her own hair, and Maximilian also pulled out a few of his. He told Kayden and Keh to use the military medical system for identification. Only in this way could they not be disturbed. Keh said, Dont worry. | will supervise it myself. He didnt want there to be any more problems in this appraisal. He thought, This time. it was Cass herself who proposed to do the appraisal, which showed that she still has a little expectation for family affection. In that case, | hope this test could help her find her rtives. Chatper 170 Chapter 170 65% The result came out quickly, and the final answer was delivered to Keh within one day! He didnt look at it but asked, How did it go? Sir, it is what you expected. With these words, Keh felt a little relieved and took Cassandra to the Yates family. Maximilian gathered all the members of the Yates family together, including Thomas, as if he had already known the result. He called back his two sons and daughter-inw. Cassandra didnt expect such a big scene. She whispered to Keh, Why are there so many people? Maybe they are all here for the result. Keh smiled. He thought, Its good that Cass is a child of the Yates family. The Yates family is the most harmonious one among so many celebrity families | have known. Being a child of the Yates family might make up for the loss in her heart. What''s the result, Keh? Maximilian couldn''t wait to ask. Mr. Yates, here is the result. You can check it yourself. He handed the documents in his hands to Maximilian. It meant that he hadnt looked at it, waiting for Maximilian to open it. Maximilians hands trembled with excitement. When he took out the test report, he turned to thest page, 85, with his eyes wide open. He flipped it open! The probability of blood rtives is 85%! She is my granddaughter. She really belongs to the Yates family! She was the child of the Yates family! Even Kayden and Thomas parents were very excited. She was Darren''s child. [e) Wed, 28 Feb Chapter 170. It was incredible. Maximilian was a little emotional, and he couldn''t control himself. Cassie, you are my granddaughter, my granddaughter! Pills! Give me the antihypertensive pills. It should have been Kaydens mother shouting. Maximilian was a little emotional and his blood pressure soared. He felt better with blood pressure pills. Grandpa, dont get too excited. Ms. Yates wont run away. Pah- Bastard, what did you call her? Ms. Yates? She is your cousin! It was Kaydens mother, an elegant woman. Kayden was speechless. He wasnt sessful at changing the title for Cassandra. The world was a drama. Cassie, Im sorry. Grandpa found you sote and made you suffer so much. Maximilian took Cassandras hand and kept apologizing. It was the first time Cassandra had seen such emotions and feelings. She didnt know how to describe what she felt. She only knew that she was fine with his behavior. Grandpa... Dont get excited. | still have questions, and | hope you can answer them for 1.me. Cassandra was not immersed in the joy of finding her rtives. She had more important things to figure out, which was very important for her. will If you ask, Grandpa ell you everything. Maximilian calmed down and looked at Cassandra seriously. The first question is, since you and | are rted by blood, why do Benjamin and | also have a biological rtionship? | did the test twice in person, and so did Benjamin. The results were the same. Maximilian knew that she would ask this question. This is easy to exin. In the 65%This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 170 beginning, your father, Darren, saved Benjamin in a car ident. They were both very young at the time you were born. Your mothers identity is somewhat special. She may disappear after giving birth to you, and your father will go with her. Therefore, your father found Benjamin, hoping that he could repay the gratitude for saving his life. He wanted to apany Leanna and run away with her, but the child must be taken care of, so your father found Benjamin. Your father didnt want anything, just hoping them to swap their gene sequences in the database. Benjamins DNA sequence was your fathers, which was my sons, and my sons DNA sequence was Benjamins. That was to say, except for the identity, everything else had changed. So, the DNA tests you had done would be automatically reced with my sons gene when it was collected by the system. Therefore, every time you tested, you were in a father-son rtionship. Cassandra was silent. She didnt expect the truth to be like this. She imagined a lot of possibilities. The DNA sequence changed, and the gene mutated. Who knew that her biological father was tampering with their gic data? She didnt know whether to cry orugh. Then why was Benjamin so sure that | am his child? Because it was all your fathers work behind this incident. No matter what it shows, the gic conclusion is correct. But | dont know how to exin this question and the specific details until theye back. Cassandra was speechless. Maximilian didnt know how it worked. Cassandra pondered, So, that idiot Benjamin probably didnt know anything about it either. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so excited to see the DNA test result. Cassandra nodded, and Maximilian was pushed aside. Kaydens mother, Yasmine, took Cassandras hand and said enthusiastically, Cassie, | am Kaydens mother and your aunt. From now on, I''ll see you as my daughter. Tell me what you want, and | will buy them for you. Another elegant woman reached the other side of Cassandra and took her other hand. Cassie, Im your aunt Jessica. Im Thomas mother. I''ll treat you like my daughter from now on. | have prepared a gift for you, and I''ll ask Thomas to bring it to you later. [e) Cassandra was caught between the two, overwhelmed for a moment. Looking at the obedient niece, her uncles were also about to say something. After all, they had wanted a daughter for so many years but ended up with sons. And now they had a girl, so they naturally wanted to catch up. Cassie, what else do you want to ask? The second question. You tell me my biological parents are missing. Why did they disappear for so long? What caused a couple to abandon their daughter and disappear for 19 years? ording to the time, she might have disappeared from the Yates family when she was pregnant. Maximilian knew all these materials sent by his biological father. When your mom was pregnant, your parents had already left Drieso. We dont know where exactly. After you were born, your father wanted us to pick you up and raise you. but he took your mother away before we could arrive. He exchanged gic data with Benjamin just to protect himself and your mother. from being found, but he didnt expect that because of these, you have suffered for so many years. Cassandra snorted coldly and thought, Such a statement is too far-fetched. There must be some secrets that Maximilian didnt know. Since they''re missing, not dead, theres a chance they might still be alive. My mother... What kind of person is she? She is very elegant and noble, more honorable than a royal princess or queen. The Yates family got lucky that they had her. Chatper 171 Chapter 171 Yasmine and Jessica had not heard the name Leanna for a long time. Leanna could be described as incredibly beautiful. Men who liked her could walk around Drieso several times, and even some women pursued her. It could be seen how stunning her appearance was. But somehow, Leanna ended up falling in love with Darren. The love story between the two of them, if written, would be a sweet romance novel that made jealous. everyone As the younger sisters-inw, Yasmine and Jessica once joked Darren had been single for so many years because he was waiting for Leanna. Otherwise, why wouldnt he consider marriage until Leanna showed up while both of his young brothers had gotten married and even had children for a long time? At that time, many people said that Darren was unforgivable for marrying Leanna! However, after they registered for marriage and should have be an enviable. couple, they suddenly disappeared from the public eye and remained missing for neen years. If it werent for the news of them having a child in the first year of their disappearance, they probably wouldnt have known anything, let alone Kaydening home to ask about it.. Initially, when they rushed there by ne and car overnight, they were already toote. Darren and Leanna were gone, and the child was gone too. But as far as they knew, Cassandra had stayed in an orphanage in Drieso. Otherwise, Benjamin wouldn''t have followed the clues to find her, tracing her to Roond Vige and bringing her back to Drieso. Apart from those unreasonable things Benjamin had done, this was the only thing that made sense. It led them to find Cassandra, As for the paternity test proving the rtionship between Cassandra and Benjamin, they could leave it to Darren and wait for him toe back and exin that himself. However, this exnation might not be forting. Neen years had passed, and whoever should havee back had alreadye back. Cassie, it''s good that youre back. Youring back should be a relief for Maximilian, said Yasmine with emotion, holding Cassandra''s hand. For so many years, not only the siblings of Darren felt guilty, but Maximilian also felt guilty. He was guilty of not acting faster back then so that Cassandra wouldnt be lost. Fortunately, they had found her now, which resolved a longstanding worry. However, Cassandra couldn''t ept this sentiment as readily. When she was with Benjamins family at first, they pretended to be loving and caring. But now they were all selfish. As for this Yates family, she didnt know about them at all. The reason why she knew Kayden in her previous life was that he had died with the national g of Clusia draped over him. Besides, she had saved him in this life. But she didnt know anything about the Yates family. Therefore, she remained reserved towards them. She didnt want to encounter a family like Benjamin''s again. She had treated Benjamin and his family sincerely, only to be dead because of them in return. Kayden felt somewhat unbelievable. He wondered if Cassandra was really his cousin. Emery, the awesome hacker in Grass, was his cousin. Kayden thought, Should | go out to show off?*Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Thomas also found it unbelievable, but he was more pleasantly surprised. He had already been a fan of her, and she turned out to be his cousin. He would continue to be the first supporter of his cousin. Thomas was the first to react. He walked up to Cassandra and stretched out his hand with a charming smile. He said, Let me introduce myself formally. Im Thomas, your cousin, and also your fan. Seeing that Thomas was so well-behaved, Jessica nodded approvingly. She thought that her son was good, as he knew how to get along with his cousin. Yasmine gave Kayden a sharp look, making him shudder. Kayden hurriedly said to Cassandra, Wee home, Cassandra. He said that with a smile, and his words were sincere. 0 Kayden and Thomas had always known they had a cousin, and they knew she had been missing. The family was searching for her. While they couldnt help, they could only hope that one day their cousin would return. Now it seemed that their wish hade true. Kayden wanted to hug Cassandra, but he received a sharp gaze. Unconsciously, he swallowed and opted for a handshake instead. Ahem! In the living room, there were two consecutive coughs,ing from Kaydens father and Thomas father. Indeed, they were Cassandra''s second and third uncles. Kayden and Thomas didnt get what the coughs meant, but Yasmine and Jessica did. They quickly got up and introduced Kaydens father and Thomas father. Denzel was Kaydens father, and Devin was Thomas father. Cassandra greeted them stiffly, and then the two men nodded with satisfaction. They thought that a daughter was better than a son. Looking at their sons, they felt increasingly disappointed! Although Cassandra had a lot of questions, she felt embarrassed to ask further when she saw that Maximilian seemed a bit unwell. So she intended to leave. She hadnt been home since she returned, and she guessed that Hugo, Jeremiah, and Cyrus were probably waiting for her. Seeing that Cassandra was going to leave, Yasmine hurriedly held her hand and said, Cassie, this is your home. Where are you going? Yasmine thought, How could Cassie leave right aftering back? Many beautiful dresses and imported delicacies | bought are on the way, all waiting to be given to her. Jessica also tried to stop Cassandra from leaving, unwilling to let her go. Well... There are still people waiting for me at home. Let me go back first. I''lle here tomorrow, said Cassandra. Such enthusiasm made her a little overwhelmed. Therefore, Yasmine and Jessica reluctantly let her leave. Chapter 171 0277 At the entrance of Springmount Townhouse, Cassandra really didnt expect that, after half a month, the people from Benjamins family could still block her. Seeing Cassandra, Frederick, Jasper, and Matthew went straight up to her. Cassandra,e with us. Frederick stepped forward and tried to grab Cassandra''s hand, but he missed. Are you insane? If theres something wrong with your brain, go see a neurosurgeon. | dont mind making an appointment for you, Cassandra said. She had been in a good mood at first, but she was now angry because of them. Cassandra, you cant be so heartless. Dad has been lying in the hospital for more than half a month. Have you visited him? Mom has started working outside, but you are enjoying yourself here. Do you have any conscience? said Frederick. He was a little freaked out. In the past half a month, he spent money on treating Raymond and finding doctors for Benjamin. The tens of millions of dors that were barely saved were cheated away and used to pay the medical expenses. And they had all lost their jobs. Even Matthew, as a manager, was fired by thepany for the dubious reason that he was a bad guy. And thepany didnt give him anypensation. Besides, he should pay a penalty fee. If he didnt pay, he would be sued. Therefore, he borrowed money from his brothers. Now, although they were all together as a family, they had no money left. They thought that since Cassandra was Benjamins daughter, she had to take care of him. Since she was their younger sister, she couldn''t just enjoy herself while watching them suffer. They had almost sold all the houses they owned. Cassandra said, Are you talking about conscience with me? You should first ask yourself if you have any. Dont think that you can justify your behavior and make me do anything. The matters of your family have nothing to do with me. Did | make your family what it is now? Yulissa did it! If you want to vent your anger, go find her. She thought, Its no use yelling at me. However, she thought for a moment and suddenly smiled. She continued, But if you i [e) Chapter 171 leo, 28 Feb F:65% three can defeat me, | might consider going to the hospital to see whether Benjamin is dead or not. It didnt matter if she hit them for no reason, but that was not her style. She would like to give them a chance to take action and give herself the chance to teach Frederick and Jasper a lesson. Chatper 172 Chapter 172 Frederick sneered. In his opinion, Cassandra overestimated herself. He thought, Three against one? And shes just a girl. Does she think that we, as three men, cant defeat her? Cassandra, you are overestimating yourself. Do you think you can beat us alone? Instead of asking for trouble, its better to go back with us, said Frederick. Otherwise, she might suffer, and she might use them of bullying her. Cassandra replied, Cut the crap. Just try it together. Remember not to cry after being beaten up. Matthew looked at Cassandra with aplicated expression. He hadn''t said anything these days at home, and even now he didnt know what to say in front of Cassandra. But he said, Cassandra, we just came here to take you to see Dad, not to fight with you. If it were before, he might have had the same attitude as Frederick, but this time.ing back, a lot had changed. He couldn''t figure out who was right and who was wrong. As | said, if you can beat me, I''ll go with you to see Benjamin. Otherwise, | won''t go. Cassandra nced at Matthew contemptuously. She thought that Matthew must be out of his mind because he didnt cause trouble with her this timeing back. While he did nothing, Cassandra felt it hard to make trouble. for him. Cut the crap. Remember what you said. You''ll go to the hospital with us if we defeat you, said Jasper. He wanted to vent his anger because he had been tortured by drugs. she injected him with. He thought he was getting better. However, in just three or four days, it was even worse than before. He thought that once he found out about the drugs, he would definitely let Cassandra. give them a try. Humph, you can defeat me first, said Cassandra. Keh walked up to her and handed her the water in his hand. He said gently, Have some water first. He thought Cassandra could easily deal with these three, so he decided to just watch Il [e) them fight. In such a situation, Cassandra definitely wishes to handle it herself. If someone got too rough on her, Keh wouldn''t hold back. Jasper took the lead in making a move. Just as his fist was about to strike Cassandras face, she skillfully dodged it. She even grabbed Jaspers hand to pull him forward. Then, Jasper lost his bnce and almost fell down. Jasper thought, Damn it! Why is she so strong? Cassandra was stronger than he expected, so he was a bit taken aback. Seeing this, Frederick also attacked Cassandra but was kicked over by her. Ah! eximed Jasper! Cassandra, you are so vicious! My hand! He could feel his bones breaking. It was so painful! His hand was about to break! Frederick got up from the ground and shouted, Cassandra, let go of Jace. What did you do to his hand? Jaspers scream must have shown that there was something wrong with his hand. If that was the case, there was no money left at home for treatment. After all, Raymonds hand hadn''t healed yet. His hand was going to hit me in the face. Then | could only break it and myself, said Cassandra. protect She raised her knee and grabbed Jaspers hand. Then she struck Jaspers hand hard against her knee. Ow! Jasper eximed again. It was this hand that injected those drugs into Cassandras body in her previous life and made her die of pain. The stab from Yulissa was nothingpared with those drugs, which made her unable to hold on. Jace! Jace! Frederick and Matthew shouted at the same time. Frederick red at Cassandra fiercely and shouted, You are just venting your personal ml 0 Chapter 172 65% grievances! This isnt a fair fight of three against one! Cassandra smiled contemptuously and said, What do you think Im doing? ying house with you guys? If you cant defeat me, the get out of here. You want me to see Benjamin? Well, arent you afraid I''ll just make him angry to death? Keh had just called Yannick, and Yannick had just arrived. Throw them away... Matthew handed Jasper to Frederick. Then he stood up and looked at Cassandra with disappointment and mixed feelings. He said, Cassandra, how did you be like this? No matter what, we are your brothers. The one lying in bed is your biological father. Do you really have to treat us like this? In his dream, Cassandra wasn''t like this. She had always been submissive, letting them manipte her and trying hard to please them. Just like when she first returned to the Yates family. Matthew wondered why Cassandra had be like this. She was now cold-blooded and ruthless, with such vicious actions. Cassandra reacted as if she had heard a funny joke. She said, Matthew, Im d to inform you that | have nothing to do with your family. Although | havent figured out why Benjamin and | tested positive for a father- daughter rtionship, | want to tell you that the baby that Miranda threw away back then was indeed the child of Beni first love. The baby died within the next few days after being abandoned. Therefore, the daughter of Benjamins first love was not me. Donte to me anymore with ims that Im your sister or that Im Benjamin''s. daughter. | won''t ept your ims. Cassandra pretended to suddenly realize and continued, By the way, that baby died because of Mirandas abandonment. That means she killed the baby. Dont worry. | will find Benjamins first love and let her settle this with Miranda. She thought, Its me! Im doing something good without seeking recognition! When Jeremiah found out that the baby had died, he was looking for Benjamins first love. But there hadnt been any news yet.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Matthew obviously didnt believe Cassandras words, and even Frederick was a little shocked. They didnt think it was possible. As the DNA test showed, they didnt believe what she said. Ill Chapter 172 That cant be true. What you said must be false! Youre saying that to distance yourself from the Yates family, right? Frederick didnt believe her words. He didnt think Cassandra wasn''t one of the Yates family. Believe it or not. If you dont, theres nothing | can do about it, said Cassandra. Cassandra felt that they were a little weak. They wanted to beat her, but now they seemed to have lost their enthusiasm. As she walked past Matthew, she felt a bit annoyed. She directly kicked at his knees, causing him to kneel on the ground in pain. Then she thought, Thats what a family looks like. Then she looked down at Matthew contemptuously and decided to leave everything to Yannick. When Cassandra got home, she was not surprised to see Hugo, Jeremiah, and Cyrus there. Cyrus looked at Keh with mixed feelings. In the past half month, he took part in the show together with ine. And he could see that ine was very dependent on Keh. Besides, she was dependent on Keh unconsciously, which was probably not realized by herself. Keh and ine cooked together, and they cooperated well with each other. Regardless of all the other factors, they were really like an ideal couple. That was why Cyrus felt uneasy. ine, you''re back. Jeremiah looked her up and down and continued, Unbelievable. Despite spending half a month doing farm work in July, youre not even a bit tanned. Cassandra was speechless. You can give it a try if you want, she replied. Jeremiah red at Cassandra with displeasure and thought, Nonsense! Hugo brought out two portions of watermelon from the kitchen. One was a half watermelon with a spoon, specifically for Cassandra, while the other was sliced watermelon. Chatper 173 Chapter 173 Cassandra held the watermelon and leisurely ate it with the spoon. She thought that this was the way to enjoy the summer. What''s going on between you and the Yates family? Jeremiah had been holding onto this question for a long time. He didnt expect that ine would say nothing and just cat watermelons there leisurely when she came back. It was not Cassandras fault. As she just gave a lesson to Benjamin''s three sons at the entrance, she was in a good mood. Keh took my hair and Maximilians hair for identification, confirming that | have a biological rtionship with him. Judging from the result, he is my grandfather, said Cassandra. But she didnt know whether to ept him as hergrandfather or not. There were still many questions she hadn''t figured out yet, such as the reason why the paternity test between Benjamin and her turned out to be positive and why the results of the tests had been the same several times. Whether it was done by herself or supervised by Jeremiah, the results were the same. Maximilians exnation was too far fetched. At least for now, she didnt believe it. But this paternity test was done by Keh, so he shouldn''t have yed any tricks. So you are from the Yates family? Who is your father? Denzel or Devin? Cassandra was speechless. She thought, You dont need to guess anything next time. I''m the daughter of Darren, the eldest son of Maximilian. Cassandra stuffed another spoonful of watermelon into her mouth. Cyrus was also surprised, while Hugo seemed happy. In Hugos opinion, at least the Yates family was rich and powerful. And it was Said that the Yates family was very harmonious. Hugo hoped that Cassandra could be loved by her family. Jeremiah asked, So, what are you going to do? He wanted to know whether Cassandra would go back to the Yates family or continue living with him. | have no idea. | am a child of the Hathaway family now, and so are you. [e) Chapter 173 Cassandras words had a significant impact. Jeremiah had no other requirements. He only wanted to be her brother on the same household register as Cassandra. Keh frowned unconsciously. But he didnt pay much attention to what they were saying. He knew what Jeremiah wanted, and so did Jeremiah. But they didnte to an agreement at that time. Even if Jeremiah recognized him, he didnt want him to remind Cassandra of the past. He thought that the injury couldnt exin why Cassandra lost her memory. Keh suddenly asked, Then are you going back to the Yates family? That family is different from Benjamin''s family. Everyone of that family is good. It was a rare ce for him to enjoy the warmth andfort. Cassandra just shook her head slightly and said, I havent thought too much about it for the time being. Whether it was the Yates family or Benjamins family, its the same. to me. | feel pretty good now. Lucas and Sylvia are very good to me. And Im satisfied with my current life. +6 Hugo was a little confused and said, Cassandra, werent you very eager to find your own family before? Why now... Keh looked at Cassandra, and he seemed to understand. Hugo, haven''t | paid enough? Even if the Yates family is my family, the fact remains that my biological parents abandoned me. | won''t pursue whatever doesnt belong to me anymore. | think things are fine as they are now. She didnt need the so-called family anymore. Even if she found the Yates family, what difference would it make? No matter how splendid something was, it wouldnt be hers if she didnt need it. Moreover, the fact that she was still the one who had been abandoned couldn''t be changed. Hugo was speechless, and Jeremiah didnt know what to say. However, Cyrus smiled faintly and said, Since you have made up your mind, we''ll all support you. No matter who you are, you are our ine. Cassandra pursed her lips and said nothing. Keh was even more distressed. [e) on Chapter 173 He wondered what Cassandra had experienced in Benjamin''s family that made her not believe in family. Although he didnt believe in the Zelinski family, he used to have a mother who caredN?velDrama.Org is the owner. for him. But Cassandra... Keh stopped thinking about it. He decided to talk about it in the future. It seemed that it would take some time for the Yates family to get Cassandra back. Frederick, Jasper, and Matthew went back to the hospital. Leonardo was a little astonished because the three of them had varying degrees of injuries. The most severely injured was Jasper. What happened to you? Where did you get all these injuries? Leonardo looked at them worriedly. Seeing this, Yohannes hurried to call the doctor. Frederick breathed a sigh of anger and said, Its all because of Cassandra! That damn girl! How dare she hit us? Look at Jaces hand. He is badly injured. Jaces hand must have been broken. What should Jace do in the future? How could he, as a doctor, perform surgery and hold a scalpel without a healthy right hand? Hearing this, Leonardo frowned and said with some disapproval, I told you not to disturb Cassandra. Can''t you understand that? You asked for trouble yourselves. Why do you me her? Frederick paused for a moment and looked at Leonardo unhappily. He replied, Leo, what are you talking about? We just want her toe with us to see Dad. Dad has been in bed for more than half a month, but Cassandra hasnt evene to see him. Isn''t that unfilial? Frederick didnt think he had done anything wrong. 4 Leonardo said, Unfilial? Did our family ever take care of her for a day? How could you ask her to be filial? How did we treat her during her two months in our family? Now that shes treating us in the same way, cant you stand it? Whates around goes around. Its now our turn to suffer. Leonardo had figured it out. He thought, You reap what you sow. He hadn''t treated Cassandra well for a day, so he had no right to ask for her forgiveness. now, at least not yet. Leo, we were just making jokes. But she holds grudges! Shes so mean! She is not as generous as Lisa. After saying that, Frederick regretted it. He wondered why he mentioned Yulissa again. Even just hearing Yulissas name would make Leonardos expression change. f you think Yulissa is good, then consider her your sister. Dont me me for not reminding you if you lose everything. Dont forget that she is the culprit who let you be terminated and pay so much compensation. Frederick instinctively wanted to me Cassandra, but he also knew that it was not her fault. Yulissas problem was very serious. As long as someone knew it, the result would be the same. It was just a matter of time. Frederick didnt respond. Instead, he said awkwardly, Im going to see the doctor. He had been kicked by Cassandra, and it really hurt. He wanted to get checked. Two hourster, Jaspers surgery was over. The doctor looked at Leonardo and shook his head helplessly. He said, I did my best with Dr. Yates hand. | have tried my best. If you can find Dr. Quirke, maybe theres something more that can be done with his hand. Otherwise, Dr. Yates right hand will have problems even with eating in the future. Leonardo calmed down and asked, Isnt there any other way? The doctor shook his head. He had already thought of what he could do. There was really no way. Leonardo nodded and said tiredly, Thank you, doctor. Chatper 174 Chapter 174 After Matthew''s examination, it turned out he only had some bruising on his knee, nothing serious. However, after learning about Jaspers condition, he was shocked. He thought that Cassandra didnt hesitate to break Jaspers hand because she really wanted to kill them. But he couldnt figure out what kind of resentment towards them Cassandra was harboring and why she could be so ruthless to them. And he couldn''t understand his weird dreams. Leo, please call a doctor for treatment first. We''ll figure out a way to settle the problem of money. Besides, | still own three houses. Let me sell one first. He only had the real estate now, and he didnt know how long the family could hold on. Leonardo nodded. There were no other things they could do. Matthew, did Cassie say anything to you today? Or what did you say to her? asked Leonardo. In his opinion, Cassandra would only take action after they provoked her. He thought that Frederick or Jasper must have said something terrible to Cassandra. We didnt say anything else. We just asked her toe with us to see Dad. She said if we could defeat her three to one, she woulde. Leonardo was speechless. He thought that the three of them were really causing trouble for themselves. Back then, he had sent so many people to give a lesson to her, but they all ended up being subdued by her. The three of them could only be abused. Leonardo could only say to himself that they deserved it. Matthew suddenly thought about something and said, By the way, Cassandra also said. that she had nothing to do with us. The biological child Dad was looking for had died within a few days after being abandoned by Mom. As for why the paternity test between Dad and her turned out to be positive, she didnt know it. Leonardo was stunned and thought, What does that mean? [e) Cassandra isnt Dads daughter? Didn''t Dad say that Cassandra was his daughter and ask us to find her? But now, what did Cassandra say? The child of Dad''s first love was dead? And the child died because of Mom? Matthew added, Cassandra also said that she has been looking for Dads first love. At that time, the woman might investigate Mom''s murder. Bang! It was Miranda. The fruit she had just bought fell to the ground after she heard her sons words. Mat, what do you mean? When did | kill anyone? | didnt! | didnt! Miranda denied it. She thought, When did |mit murder? | didnt do anything! What was about the baby they just mentioned? Who was it? Mom, calm down. Matthew felt a little helpless. Looking at Mirandas panic, he felt sorry for her. He told them exactly what Cassandra had said. Miranda didnt believe what he said. She shook her head in disbelief. The baby was fine, and | left her at the gate of the orphanage. How could she die? | didnt kill her! That was her destiny! She was doomed to die! It has nothing to do with me. Miranda thought, It was not my fault! That baby was doomed to die! Leo, help me. Dont let Cassandra find that woman. If she shows up, your father will leave me. Miranda was terrified at the thought of those deste and cold nights in the past. Benjamin could never for Benjamin could never forget his first love. Miranda wondered why she had to live in that womans shadow after so many years. Mom, you... Leonardo felt that his mother waspletely beyond help. [e) He thought, How could Mom say such things? That was an innocent baby! How could she me the baby for not surviving? He felt that he had never understood his mother. Mom, that baby died because you abandoned her. You should be responsible for it. Matthew didnt care about other things and said it directly. Miranda pped him. What nonsense are you talking about? | dont need to take any responsibility. You''re talking nonsense. Miranda looked at Matthew as if he were her enemy. Matthew tilted his head and covered his face. Then, he nced at Miranda and left with a wry smile. But he thought, Why cant | say it? The next day, Kayden took Yasmine and Jessica to Springmount Townhouse to find Cassandra under their threat. The moment Cassandra opened the door, Kayden raised his hand and said, Cassandra, Im sorry. | didnt mean to let them know your address. | just couldn''t withstand the pressure from my mom and Aunt Jessica. These two women were so powerful. They even threatened him with arranging blind dates! And the worst part was that Yasmine actually took out a thick stack of photos. There was. no need to guess. The photos must be of nobledies. It was so terrifying that Kayden couldnt think about anything more horrible! As a result, he had no choice but to bring them here. Cassandra smiled faintly. She didnt care much about it. Then she said, Mrs. Yates, pleasee in. Their attitudes towards her were good yesterday, so she thought she should treat them. politely. However, Yasmine and Jessica couldnt ept the way Cassandra called them. 0 Chapter 174 65% Yasmine nervously held onto Cassandra''s hand and said, Cassie, whats going on? It has only been one night, and you dont ept us as your family? To them, Mrs. Yates sounded colder than addressing a stranger. Cassandra just nodded and said, without further exnation, Juste in first. Hugo had prepared a lot of fruits before leaving, saving her the trouble. Cassandra brought a te of watermelon and blueberries and ced the te on the coffee table. Cassie, dont scare us. Are you no longer treating us as your aunts? asked Jessica. She felt a bit uneasy too. Cassandra exined patiently, As for the paternity test, | dont know how to believe it. At least, the reason Maximilian gave me was not enough for me to convince myself to be a part of your family. Besides, the matters between Benjamin''s family and me have caused quite a stir. | believe you should all know about it. So, for now, | dont want to acknowledge any family. If there was another misunderstanding, she really couldnt bear it.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Hearing this, Kayden was a little unhappy and said, How could youpare our family with Benjamins? Even Benjamin is a nobody to me, okay? You know the way Thomas and | get along with each other. Do you think our family is a ce where family members scheme against each other? At least there is no fake daughter in our family. You are the only one. Kayden had to make sure the cousin he finally found came back to his family. Even Keh, who wanted to be Cassandras boyfriend, would have to pass his test first. Cassandra said, Mr. Yates, | understand what youre saying, but | hope you can. understand me. Yasmine and Jessica were a little worried and regretful. They regretted not having found Cassandra earlier. Otherwise, they could have taken her out as their daughter. But they also understood that it was normal not to be able to ept it for a while. Well... We''ll give you time to think about it, and we won''te to disturb you often. But we should meet asionally, right? Yasmine tried to persuade Cassandra. She added, By the way, | bought a lot of dresses for you. | got them yesterday. | thought you would live in the Yates manor in the future, so | put them all into the room [e) prepared for you by Maximilian. I''ll have Kayden send them over to youter. Please dont refuse me. Jessica interjected, I also bought you a lot of gifts, from childhood to adulthood. I''ll have Thomas bring them to you. Cassandras expression was a littleplicated, but it didntst long. & Chatper 175 Chapter 175 Thank you for your kindness. | wont ept the gifts until we be a family. Cassandra politely refused. The notion of bing family was just an excuse. If she couldnt ept it emotionally, she would hardly acknowledge them as family. Although disappointed, Yasmine and Jessica could understand Cassandra. They just hoped that Cassandra would return to the Yates family as soon as possible. They thought that they must ensure that Kayden and Thomas made her feel happy and warm. They knew that Thomas and Cassandra were taking part in the same show. They could let Thomas take care of her more. Well, it''s up to you. We are a family anyway. Since you dont like it, we can prepare something else for you, said Yasmine. It seemed that Yasmines understanding was a bit superficial. Cassandra thought, Why does she still want to buy me things? Well, let''s talk about itter. But you have to take the imported snacks | bought. Clothes can wait, but snacks will expire if kept for too long. Jessica thought that children at this age would be in a better mood if they ate more snacks and sweets. While sitting, she found that Cassandra enjoyed sweet fruits. She was confident that Cassandra wouldn''t refuse the sweets she bought. Cassandra seemed to hesitate. Kayden seized the opportunity and said, Cassie, just ept them and see which ones you like. And I''ll buy you more. It was necessary to care for her in all aspects. After all, in Benjamin''s home, Cassandra had suffered a lot. Kayden thought that he had to make up for it as Cassandras cousin. Besides, he should deal with Leonardo and the other so-called brothers. At first, Keh wanted to know about Cassandras past and did some research. But Keh said nothing to him. It was also because Keh knew that she had returned to the so-called home and suffered all kinds of grievances that Keh couldnt resist going back. 0 Chapter 175 Although Keh didnt mention it to anyone, Kayden knew the reason. Kayden thought it was time to find Leonardo and the others. Cassandra just smiled and said nothing. She thought, Do | still need anyone else to buy things for me now? In other words, am |cking people to buy me things? Hugo, Jeremiah, Cyrus, Jonathan, Marcus, Timothy, and Keh. Which one of them wouldnt buy me what | want? | just dont need it. Cassandra was stunned. It turned out that there were so many friends around her without being noticed. What was more, she included Keh unconsciously. sep 65%%% After Kayden had sent Yasmine and Jessica home, he was about to leave. But Maximilian stopped him. What are you up to? asked Maximilian. He thought that Kayden was outside all day and didnt do anything serious. Kayden smiled mysteriously and said, Grandpa, Im going to do something honorable. Im nning to seek revenge for Cassie. He briefly talked about Cassandra''s experience in Benjamins family and the familys bias. Maximilian was so angry that the cane in his hand kept knocking on the ground, and his face looked serious and solemn. How dare they! You, go ahead and teach them a lesson! said Maximilian. He thought, How dare they treat my granddaughter like that! With Maximilians permission, Kayden drove to the hospital alone. He went to the ward and saw that Benjamin didnt wake up. Life support was keeping Benjamin alive. It was said that if he didnt wake up within a month, there was a chance he would enter a vegetative state. If he did wake up, he 111 Chapter 175 would be paralyzed. Kayden thought, Considering all the bad things he did, is this what he deserves? It must be his fate... When Leonardo saw Kayden, he was stunned at first. He wondered why Kayden was here. He never had a good attitude towards Kayden in the first ce. Kayden was one of the Yates family. And he, Leonardo, also had the samest name as Kayden did. Leonardo knew that Benjamin had always wanted to be close to the Yates family, but their family was way behind. Benjamin had to copy everything. However, there was a huge difference between them. Oh, Leonardo, long time no see. Im relieved to see that you are not doing well. Leonardo had a tired look on his face, probably because of the troubles in his family, which had taken a toll on him. But seeing him not doing well made Kayden feel good. Kayden thought, At least Cassie will be happy if she knows about it. Leonardo''s face stiffened, feeling a bit of disdain. He knew Kayden was still so annoying. Therefore, Leonardo said with a tone that was not so friendly, What are you here for? | dont remember inviting you. Kayden smirked and said, What are you talking about? If you invite me, | wonte. | came here just because you didnt. He looked at Leonardo disdainfully and showed a hint of contempt, which was very eye-catching. After a while, Frederick, Matthew, and Yohannes came back. Jasper and Raymond were all lying in their ward, noting to this ward. Kayden looked around. It seemed that everyone was there. He knew from Keh that Cassandra beat Jasper yesterday, so he shouldn''t get out of bed now. Kayden said, It seems that everyone who can get off the bed is here, right? Leonardo said impatiently, What the hell are you doing? If you have nothing else to do, please leave. 0 10:31 Wed, 28 Feb Chapter 175This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. G 657 Don''t worry. | will leave on my own. Kayden looked at the four men and said, Are you always bullying Cassie when you are at home? Who do you think you are? Do you really think Cassie cares about your family? Hearing this, Jasper was unhappy. Kaydens words were rude to him. He wondered if Cassandra went to the Yates family andined. He thought, How can she be so shameless? Instead, Leonardo looked calm and said, What right do you have to question us? Even if the four of us are not qualified to be her brothers, it seems like you dont have the right to lecture us. He was already very guilty about what happened to Cassandra. Now, with Kaydens words, he felt even more embarrassed. Kayden snorted coldly and looked at Leonardo contemptuously. He said, Well, Im the real cousin of Cassandra. She is from the Yates family and has nothing to do with you guys. | will take back what you have done to her He thought, Cassie is too kind not to beat you up.* His words left the four people present stunned. Even Benjamin, who was lying on the bed, had his heart skip a beat, but no one noticed it.. What do you mean? Obviously, Leonardo didnt believe what Kayden said, but Kaydens serious look and Matthew''s words made Leonardo a little suspicious. Kayden said, Theres no deep meaning, just the literal meaning. Although | cant. exin why Cassie was found to have a parent-child rtionship with Benjamin, it doesnt affect the fact that she is the child of my family. | believe that when Cassies biological parentse back, there will be an exnation. Kayden gloated at their astonished faces and felt a little happy. He added, Theres one more thing that | think you should know. Your fathers first love has been found. After finding out that her daughter had been dead for eighteen years, she now wants to kill your mother. Be careful. Although we advised her to pursue legal avenues, we cant stop her from wanting to take revenge. Chatper 176 Chapter 176 Jeremiah and Kayden coborated to discover Benjamin Yatess first lover. Although the Falcon Special Operations Force possessed an extremely sophisticated intelligence system, Jeremiahs hacking skills far surpassed their capabilities. Next time, inform Keh to poach Jeremiah to the Falcon Special Operations Force. While one was in charge of locating the woman, the other had to travel to the location. to track down her. Their cooperation was quite tacit. The woman they found should be here tonight, and then something fun could be expected. Leonardo and others changed their faces. He thought, How on earth did they discover her so fast?* Leonardo could not help but look at Benjamin, who was still lying on the bed. Leonardo hoped his father could wake up and make a decision for him. With a more scornful grin on his face, Kayden continued, I heard that the reason why a patient would keep in thea is that he couldnt let go of a strong conviction. If we stimte him with something he cares about, theres a chance he''ll wake up fast. | think you can tell him the truth in his ear, he said, turning to face Leonardo and the others. For example, after his current wife killed his daughter, his first love-the daughters biological mothercame back to get revenge on him and his wife. m sure he will sit up and awaken all of a sudden. Leonardo and Frederick clenched their fists. They wanted to teach this man a lesson. They wondered, Why was he so mean? Couldn''t he just shut up his mouth? The four of youbined cant even defeat me, Kayden remarked after observing their response. How dare you?*, He thought, What a bunch of stupid and evil brats! Unconsciously, Leonardo loosened his clenched fist. He admitted that the four of thembined were no match for Kayden, just like he had said. Although they were aware that Kayden was a soldier, they were unaware of his superior. Kayden was very agile. After all, they had overestimated themselves. They shouldnt make things worse for the Yates family at this point. 4144 64% Chapter 176 With a mocking nce at Frederick, Kayden said, Wanna give it a go? How about you give me five strikes first? As long as you manage to hit me once, | will admit defeat. Despite his attractive appearance, Frederick was the most dimwitted member of the Yates family. He wouldnt have decided to use his appearance to be a celebrity otherwise. The remaining members of the Yates family had achieved something in various fields. But Frederick could only rely on his remarkable appearance to set foot on the showbiz. Frederick was unwilling to admit defeat. Kaydens words were simply an insult to him! Come on! Not a big deal! Im not afraid of him! Frederick said to himself.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Lifting his gaze, Kayden thought, You would be the first to taste my fist as you had ndered Cassie on Twitter. Kayden took a quick look over the ward. It was quite spacious to fully disy his moves. Go ahead right here. | can beat you up without taking up too much space. Frederick became extremely enraged by Kaydens words and began to strike Kayden with his fists. Frederick was still not able to get close to Kayden even when Frederick let him strike five moves first. Kayden thought, He cant even stand firm, if he was sent to the training camp, Keh might wear him out to death. Kayden started to retaliate after Frederick had used up all five moves. Frederick felt lightheaded after being smacked twice by him. Then he kicked Frederick out and gave him a blow to the head. He moved quickly and neatly, showing no signs of dy. Ouch! What a piece of shit. Frederick, you are too frail. If not because of your brother Jasper, who distracted Cassies attention, you wouldnt have stayed unharmed from her yesterday. And both of you would have to suffer! Frederick passed out from the pain. 2/4 Wed, 28 Feb Chapter 176 64% Listen! Dont bother Cassic anymore. She doesnt want to see you. You are her nightmare and enemy! Instead of bothering her, why not think about how to exonerate mother? Kayden said, looking at the woman who walked in. It was Miranda. This time Benjamins first lover asked Jonathan to be herwyer, he continued. your Leonardo was speechless. He really hoped to never hear this name again in this life. Then he red at Miranda and walked away. Ignoring him, Leonardo dialed the emergency number and sent Frederick into the emergency room. Leo, what happened? Who did this to your brother? All Miranda had to do for her job was go to Fallvale Mansion every day and talk to the man there about saving Yulissa. She got along with him for a period and eventually began to believe that he was superior to Benjamin. She decided that given Benjamins present condition, it would be best for her to take Yulissa with her and move on. Regarding her sons, she showed no concern. But she had a duty as a mother to figure out what happened to her son after he was injured. Leonardo was growing increasingly exhausted. It is alright. He just got beaten. Miranda became enraged upon hearing this. Why are you acting soposed after he was beaten? Howe you didnt call 9112 Growing agitated, Leonardo remarked, Kayden was simply trying to avenge Cassandra. How do | defend myself to the police? Is it wrong for Kayden to vent his anger on me for his sister? Leonardo had a feeling that something significant was vanishing from his life and that he was unable to capture it or keep up with it.. Confused, Miranda wondered, Who is Kayden''s sister? Leonardo didnt want to see his mother anymore. Im going outside to get some fresh air. You''re free to remain here. Keh brought a suitcase to Cassandra''s residence in the afternoon. 10:31 Wed, 28 Feb Chapter 176 G Confused, she asked, What is this? 5.64% With a curious smile, Keh Ontinued, I got you a little chocte and some Drieso snacks. | will bring them over during the filming. We will give the Drieso snacks to the granny family and other vigers who have offered us food. Remember to keep the choctes hidden in case n takes them away. After a discussion with Yannick for quite a while, Keh finally decided to make the excuse that the choctes were for the granny in the vige, where the production team was based. Cassandra raised her eyebrows and thought, He is so thoughtful. People said you are a ruthless killer, but Id say you are a sweet guy. | was astounded by your consideration. At least she had nevere up with such a brilliant idea. She thought it wasmon to exchangebor for food. However, Keh could think of the idea of bringing some Drieso snacks for the grannies. Keh was really living up to his reputation. Keh smiled but kept silent. He just took it as apliment for his men. I''m going to record the show tomorrow. What else you need me to prepare? Hearing this, Cassandra thought about it carefully and then shook her head. Benjamins first love would arrive tonight, and Jeremiah and Hugo would follow up on the particr issue. They could rest assured knowing that Jonathan would handle thewsuit. Unless Miranda was able to overturn the verdict. That was impossible. The evidence they possessed was sufficient to demonstrate that she abandoned the infant, which led to its demise. Thats great. Get into bed early today. | will leave these snacks here for you, and you can eat whatever you like. Chatper 177 Chapter 177 When the recording began, Cassandra and Keh appeared in front of everyone with. arge suitcase. As usual, Amlia threw herself into Cassandras arms at the sight of her. They checked their suitcase when the six of them all arrived. When Keh opened his suitcase, it was stuffed with food. Yannick bought the vacuum-packed roast duck, pastries, and some bagged delicacies. Riley smiled awkwardly and asked, Mr. Zelinski, did you take your suitcase by mistake? Why are they all snacks? The first time you came here, you brought no such things! No. Cassandra and | prepared these Drieso specialties for the granny and her family. Riley moved his gaze back and forth between Cassandra and Keh. Did they have any rtionships? Cassandra immediately exined, We live in the same residentialpound, so we often meet each other. With a barely noticeable smile, Keh continued, This is a gift from our team. Later we''ll present it to the granny and her family. on, n nodded as Riley turned to face him, adding, Well, dont forget it. | feel fuzzy for getting up too fast, wow. | cant believe that | saw a man with such tenderness. | should get more sleep.] | cant believe that Keh is so gentle in private. | think hes possessed by a demon.] | also find it hard to believe. He is my boss and his icy gaze might easily kill someone.] Ha-ha, are you cyberloafing?] Shh... Our boss cant see it. He is recording the show, and am | not supposed to support him during my working hours?]Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. LOL! How many people in the live stream are from Kehspany?] [Only one has been found so far.] [e) 92% Chapter 177 [Am | the only one who focuses on the fact that Ms. Jenkins and Keh live in the same residentialpound?] [Who said Ms. Jenkins and Keh are not in the same circle? They are acquainted with each other.] Look! Kehs gentle gaze upon Samantha is simr to how my boyfriend looks at me.] Miss, can you stop saying that? Ms. Jenkins and Keh share no simrities in real life.] [Are you showing off that you have a boyfriend?] Thomas abruptly sprang to his feet and said, Riley, wont we draw lots this time? He wanted to join the same team as his cousin Samantha. His mom had advised him to look after her while on the production team. Otherwise, his mom would punish him. No. We''ll draw lots when we move to another ce. Thomas was a little powerless, but it made sense. They were still at the same ce and it did not seem appropriate to regroup like this. Forget it. | will wait until we go to the next ce. Keh took the suitcase to Cassandras room, and with Amelias help, he blocked the camera in the room. Cassandra took out the chocte as fast as she could and put it in the drawer. After everything was done, Amelia took out a big bag and packed the snacks in it. Come on, Samantha and Keh. Lets go deliver them to the granny. Keh would be the one to carry such a hefty bag, of course. Kayden and Yannick were watching the show, each with a half watermelon in their hands, tutting, Only when Cassie was here can Keh be more behaved. Yannick gave a nod of agreement. Mr. Yates had a point! Wait, huh? Cassie? Mr. Zelinski had never even addressed her so personally! Is Mr. Yates not frightened that Mr. Zelinski will beat him? Mr. Yates, Kayden, you called Cassandra Cassie? Aren''t you afraid that you got beaten. up? Kayden said indifferently, Dont worry. Keh doesnt dare to hurt me now. Im not 10:24 THU, CAFES Chapter 177 scared. Anyway, Cassandra was his cousin. What was he afraid of? Let''s watch the live stream. FH:92%RR Cassandra and Keh arrived at the grannys house, and she knocked on the door. Who is it? the granny, Karen asked, her voice was crisp and clear. Amelia smiled and said, Karen, we are back! Keh ced the bag on the table in the yard after Karen quickly opened the door for them. Karen, we have some specialties and snacks from Drieso, Cassandra replied in a courteous tone and with a slight smile. You may give it a try with grandpa and uncles. Taking Cassandras hand, Karen asked, Thank you. Amelia moved closer as well, grabbing Karens arm and saying, Dont say that, Karen. You''re worthy of it. You gave us rice and plenty of vegetables. This is nothing. Hes the head of a major corporation. He is extremely wealthy. All of these were paid for by him. So please, help yourselves, she added, gesturing to Keh. Instantly,ughs kept popping up in thements. Ha-ha! How could Amelia be so honest? She told them everything.] Keh: Im lucky to be in the same team with you.] Pm afraid that Amelia will ask Karen what she wants to eat, and ask Keh to buy it!] D amnit. | can already picture it.] [Amelia is so sweet being with them.] However, why does Samantha seem to be so chilly? Is she acting overly dramatic?] No, she didnt. Dont talk like that. This is how Samantha has always been. If youre not sure, keep your mouth shut.] [Yes, a persons heart must be in excruciating pain if they canugh gleefully after going through that much. Samantha was attempting to live a happy life, as seen by her more genuine response.] Ah, isnt this a lifestyle yariety show? Why do yourments make me want to cry?] [Thements also nearly brought me to tears. Could we discuss a more upbeat 92% Chapter 177 topic?] Karen was shocked to hear this and tremblingly attempted to wipe her hands. She was embarrassed, but Cassandra noticed it and said, Dont be nervous, Karen. He is also an ordinary man. Its simply a job, so you can treat us the way you always did. Dont worry about it, Keh said with a nod of agreement. Its only a gift from us. Later on, we still need to bother you. Karen waved her hand and said, No, it doesnt bother me at all. Amelia thoughifully took out post-it notes and a pen from her pocket, wrote down the way to eat each special snack, and pasted them on the corresponding items. She was aware that despite not attending school for a few years, the elderly couple was still able to recognize arge number of words. She therefore made an effort to write as neatly as possible so Karen could easily read them. Karen, Ive noted down all these on the paper. Read it before you eat them. You''re going to love it! Amelia sprang up and pointed to the post-it note in the bag, adding, Well, lets go find Uncle and help him collect cucumbers. As they went by here, Amelia and the others had already noticed the cucumber field. Crisp and refreshing, fresh cucumbers are a summertime favorite! Chatper 178 Chapter 178 The three of them headed to Karens cucumber field. Amelia found that there were at least several acres ofnd there. In addition to the tomato field, Karens family owned a sizable farm in this area. Taking advantage of the morning, she went joyfully to pick cucumbers. As it would be too hot to do so after noon. Cassandra got going quickly as well. Since she appeared to have be ustomed to having Keh next to her, when she reached out her hand, he knowingly gave her the cucumber basket. Everything went without a hitch, and Amelia didnt appear overly shocked by the scene. The most likely exnation was that Keh was chasing Samantha. Amelia then simply observed them from behind. She collected the cucumbers by herself and ced them in the basket. This time, as usual, they helped collect cucumbers. In exchange, Karen prepared fresh ingredients for them, but this time she gave them more. She prepared chicken and arge piece of pork, dried fish, rice, and glutinous rice, as well as a variety of vegetables.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. n, seated in front of the monitor, was forced to suppress a smile at the sight of this, thinking, This team happened toe across a generous family. It was reasonable, though, given that theypleted their work promptly and effectively, leaving Karen satisfied. When Cassandra saw that there were even more ingredients than before, she felt a little ttered. Karen, this is too much for us. In a swift reply, Karen said, You''ve already paid a good amount of money toe here. Although | never visited Drieso before, | am aware of how expensive those gifts are and how you supported our work. For us, this is nothing. They are not expensive; they are only livestock raised on our farm and veggies grown there. Hope you dont mind. Keh noticed that thest few sentences were familiar and that Karen had said them. the previous time they were there. The team felt a little embarrassed when Karen forced the ingredients into their hands. They decided that they woulde back here the following day toplete the work and leave without saying goodbye. They wouldnt let Karen spend any more money on 10:24 Thu, 29 Feb UGG Chapter 178 them. As they had chicken, they could use it to cook some dishes. This noon, should we eat a bitter? How about we make a Chicken Mars, then a spicy chicken, a pork chop and a vegetable sd? Cyrus, who was seated in front of the TV, had never seen Cassandra so at ease before. Cassandra also cooked meals for them before. But this was the first time that he saw her. being so proactive in giving advice. Maximilian Yates along with his two daughters-inw were also watching the livestream. He felt sorry for his granddaughter. None of the children in the Yates family know how to cook except the one who had been missing for 19 years. Cassandra must have endured a lot of hardships outside to be proficient in farming and cooking. Thomas said that the food cooked by Cassandra was delicious, and although Maximilian wanted to cat her meal, he was unwilling to see his granddaughter to be too tired. After hearing Cassandras advice, Keh smiled and said, I will be your assistant following your arrangements. (Wow! Assistant? Keh is too considerate! My husband doesnt even know what''s in the kitchen] I''m jealous of her as well. Is he still the notoriously vicious Keh? He doesnt fit the rumors Do you prefer this Keh or the Keh from the legend?] This one is simply my Mr. Right.] Dont overthink it. Remember how vicious Keh used to be? He only appears to be nice.] Keh could even kill his brother. He broke his brothers legs and left him dying. How could you believe he is considerate? He is a devil and a murderer!] [Are you serious? You must havee to disseminate rumors. What a jerk! Could someone please kick him out?] Help! Help! Somebody here spreading rumors of murders!] [e) 10:24 T. FES Chapter 178 (Am | the only one who thinks that this might be true?] 92% When they got back to their ce, Cassandra went into the kitchen. Keh followed her and prepared to cook some rice. Amelia was speechless. Keh took the only work that she could handle. Could it be that Keh didnt want her to enter the kitchen? I''ll wait outside, Samantha. Call me if you need help! Amelia shouted out loud at Cassandra to get some attention from her. Cassandra smiled just like a spoiled child. Keh, could you please make the side dishes for me? Im going to chop and make the Chicken Mars. Keh took the knife from her and said, Let me handle it. You go prepare the ingredients. It is better to leave this type of manualbor to him. At the army base, he was ustomed to engaging in simr activities with fellow soldiers. Keh gutted and chopped the chicken quickly and deftly, which was amusing to watch. But it might be a different story if other people did it. [Wow, Keh is so handsome even when he is chopping. | love him!] [Let me cheer for the couple! They''re so sweet! | love them both.] [I never imagined that as a girl who loves boys love, heterosexuality would eventually conquer me.] [I dont believe it if they arent acquainted. Take a look at how tacit they are. Its not like they had been acquainted for only half a month.] [Can we have Keh alone?] [No way. Could you win over Keh, Ms. Jenkins?] [LOL. Its Keh who pursues Samantha, okay? They areparable.] Keh was the chef and Cassandra the assistant this time. How am | going to let a girl cook every day? It is such a demanding job. You can help. me or just sit aside. I''ll handle this from now on. 10:24 hu, 29 Feb Chapter 178 Cassandra was touched by his words. However, she was willing to do this, and it was not demanding for her. You''refortable to be with, so Im ok with it. Thest dish was vegetable sd. There was a soup, a vegetarian dish, and two meat dishes for the three people. These dishes looked very appetizing. The scent of the sp icy chicken and Chicken Mars wafted into Thomas''s kitchen, but they still didnt know how to cook. Moreover, due to Lunas fault, this mornings work was basically in vain. [Can you stop criticizing Luna? Not everyone is born to know how to work!] [Yes, Luna has been putting in a lot of effort. Why cant you see that?] [Effort? Do you mean that she is making an effort to eat, or to destroy the vegetable. roots? Are you aware of the financial loss the farmers will suffer in the morning as a result of her?] [That''s right. You never think about the damage she caused, being a city girl cannot. justify her fault. Thomas is also a rich kid born in Drieso, but has he gone so far as Luna? Being a city girl is not an eptable defense!] [If she cant do farm work, just stop messing around. | am tired of her!] Thomas swallowed uncontrobly when he asked about the taste of the s picy He was so hungry. His cousin was making his mouth watering again. chicken. Chatper 179 Chapter 179 187 Raymond was in a daze in the ward, not knowing whether he was regretting or resentful. After checking on him, the nurse turned on the TV. Watch TV for a while to rx, the nurse suggested.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Unexpectedly, what the nurse opened was the live broadcast of Hello, Life. The interaction between Cassandra and Keh made Raymond angry, and his hands were trembling. He thought, It is all Cassandras fault. She didnt invite Dr. Quirke for me, and she set me up! No, it is Yulissa. If she hadnt grabbed the steering wheel in the car and left me at the scene of the ident, | wouldnt have be like this. If Miranda wasnt too confident and insisted on waiting for Jace to treat me, my hand would not be like this. All my current tragedy is caused by my own family, and it has nothing to do with Cassandra. Haha, it really has nothing to do with her. She just gave me a push. She doesnt want to save my life. She just does not want me to die too easily, and get no retribution. It would be better for me to die now. Why is Cassandra so cruel? Even if Im not her biological brother, she shouldn''t be so cruel to a stranger! When Yohannes came in, he saw Ray watching the variety show recorded by Cassandra. In order to prevent him from being emotionally unstable, Yohannes turned off the TV directly and said, Theres nothing to watch. Have a good rest. Raymondughed sarcastically, Yohan, except for my hand, all my other injuries have been cured long ago. No matter how long I stay in the hospital, my hand won''t get better. Don''t say that. There will be a way out. Dont be so pessimistic. Yohannes couldnt evenfort himself when he said this, and he didnt know how he said it. Now that he thought about it, Cassandra was kind enough to him. At least he still had sound hands. Raymond and Jaspers hands would never get better in this life. But he just lost his dream. He had other work to do and wouldn''t starve to death. Raymond sneered, Yohan, can you believe that? If you dont believe it, do you think | will still believe it? Is it possible? Yohannes was dumbfounded. He wanted to go out and buy something to eat, but he saw Miranda looking around in the hospital. She seemed to be looking for Leo, but she didnt know where Leo was. Fred was injured, and Matthew was in Benjamins ward. L A 92% Chapter 19 It seemed that there was no other way, so she came to find them in this ward. The fact was the same. Miranda didnt know what to do. She said. Yohan. Ray, you have to help me. | dont want to go to jail! Dam n Cassandra, she actually found Benjamins first love. Compared with 19 years ago, she is still as charming as before. However, she actually wants to kill me. She is such a vicious woman! Miranda thought. Yohannes was confused and asked worriedly, Whats wrong, mom? Raymond also forgot his sadness for the time being. It seemed that Miranda''s problem was more serious. Your fathers first love is back. She wants me to pay for her daughters life. That bi tch is back. Miranda was so frightened. She thought. That woman came to me today. We used to be calm, but she suddenly went mad and rushed at me with a fruit knife. She was talking about killing for my life. If | hadnt run so fast. | would have died under that bi tchs knife. Yohannes presumably understood. You mean, the mother of the baby you threw away is here? Does Cassandra really find that person and want to kill Miranda? Yohannes wondered. Yeah, | did not do it on purpose. It was that her daughter was short-lived and it had nothing to do with me. Why did shee to me? Miranda hadn''t realized her fault yet. and she was even ming the little girl for her short life. Yohannes was shocked by Mirandas absurdity and couldnt speak. | heard that she is here to go to court. She won''t do it in private, will she? Mom, dont worry, she won''t hurt you. Raymond said indifferently. Since they wanted Miranda to be punished by thew, they wouldnt hurt her. However, this sentence did notfort Miranda but made her more afraid. | dont want to engage in awsuit, | dont want to go to jail, and | dont... Miranda said. Yohannes and Raymond were stunned by their mothers nagging. They felt that she was insane and didnt know what to say. At this time, an uninvited guest came to the ward. It was Jonathan. Yohannes wasnt familiar with him, but Raymond had met him. 0 Chapter 179 Jonathan pushed the frame of his spectacles, smiled slightly, and greeted politely. This is Mrs. Miranda Yates, right? Im entrusted by Ms. Lily Sanchez to file a civilint with Miranda. The court session will be held in three days, so please dont forget it. Then he took out an envelope from his briefcase. It was a civilint. Miranda didnt dare to get it. Why did it be like this? If you dont appear in court three dayster, there will be a suspicion of evading responsibility and the sentence will be heavier. After all, it is a babys life. You killed her. Her mother naturally wants to find an exnation from you, Jonathan suddenly grinned, looking a little scary. Jonathan, didnt you say that you are Cassandras privatewyer? Why did you take this case? Raymond asked impolitely. Is there any problem with Ms. Yates entrusting me to be Ms. Lily Sanchezswyer? Raymond was stunned. He wondered, Howe? What kind of friendship does Cassandra have with that mistress? Why does she help her? Didnt she hurt the Yates family badly enough? As soon as Miranda heard the word Cassandra, she began to scream and roar, Cassandra, it''s that bi tch again. Why did we bring her back in the first ce? She is a jinx! If it wasnt for her, Lisa wouldn''t be in jail. If it wasnt for her, | would not have been brought to justice. If it wasnt for her, the Yates family wouldnt have be like this! Its all Cassandra''s fault, Miranda thought. Jonathan''s words became increasingly sarcastic, Cassie was so unlucky to be brought home by you. Do you think the Yates Group is so good? It counts for nothing for Cassie. She can easily earn more than the umted turnover of the Yates Group in the past. two years. Do you think she cares about the Yates family? It''s just the DNA test showing that she is Benjamins daughter. That''s all. Isnt it strange to see her excelling every day without you? In fact, shes even better than now. What you see is only the tip of the iceberg. You brought everything upon yourself. No one else can me. Jonathan didnt want to say this, but what Miranda said was so disgusting that he couldn''t bear it. She is not the child of the Yates family at all. Why should she target the Yates family like this? Miranda thought that since she was not the child of the Yates family, she should be grateful to them for bringing her from the countryside to the city. Chatper 180 Chapter 180 Jonathan didnt talk too much with them, and it was useless to say more now. It was true that Miranda would be put on the pin of shame in court and tried publicly. This kind of person should be sentenced to life in prison! Miranda held Yohanness hand uneasily and wanted him to think of a way out. Raymond looked at her coldly. He could have interrupted just now, but now he didnt want to say anything. She brought this upon herself, no one else was to me. Yohan, what about Leo? Where does he go? Mirandas backbone now was Leonardo. She couldn''t feel at ease without him. Yohannes nced at Raymond and saw him shrugging his shoulders, turning to Miranda and saying, We didnt see Leo today. We dont know where he went. Everyone in the hospital didnt know where Leonardo was. His phone calls couldnt be reached, and his messages werent answered. What the hell is he doing all day? He hasnt answered his phone. Think of a way to let hime back as soon as possible. Miranda couldnt help but want to teach her sons a lesson. These boys were not as sweet as Yulissa.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. She thought, It doesnt matter. Lisa will be out in a few days, and the procedures for being released on parole are almost over. At that time, | will take Lisa and my private money to live in other ces or go directly to Fallvale Mansion. I''ve called countless times, but no one answered. Maybe Leo is busy. Yohannes had a bad feeling. And it didnt take long for this feeling toe true. They received messages at the same time. [Frederick, Jace, Yohannes, Matthew, and Ray, Im away. Forgive me for not having the courage to stay in this depressing home any longer. If its just our dad who cant wake up, it cannot persuade me to leave at all. It is all of you who make me leave. | found that | didnt really know anyone of you.] [I dont have the right to say that you treated Cassandra badly, because | was also an aplice in the first ce. So what she does now is what we deserve.] [And mom, take good care of her. All of you should leave more money for yourselves. Its not that | dont trust Mom, but she wants to keep the money for Yulissa. If you still think of her as your sister, forget it. Think of yourself.] 10:25 Thu, 29 Feb u GG. Chapter 180 92%El. [I have paid Dads medical bills for a year. In this year, unless there are special circumstances, you dont need to pay Dad anymore. You should go on your own with the rest of the way.] [I dont know where | will go. Dont call the police or look for me. Maybe one day, | wille back by myself.] Leonardo left. To put it bluntly, he was a coward. Yohannes and Raymond looked at each other in surprise. Yohannes thought, Leo left and left this mess for us? | dont think | can handle it. Fred is also lying in bed and needs to be taken care of. Who has the energy now? At present, | and Matthew are the only healthy ones who have not been beaten yet. But with the age of 22, what could we do? Leo is so selfish to leave us alone. Frederick was pushed into this ward. Leo... Mom? Frederick''s words suddenly paused. Miranda frowned and asked, What happened to Leo? Nothing. Leo goes out for a few days and is expected toe back soon. Frederick told a lie. | cant show Miranda the message, and it is estimated that she will make a fuss again after reading it. But why Leo doesnt treat Yulissa as his sister now? She''s truly our sister. If Leonardo knew that Frederick was still thinking like this, he would be pis sed off. When Yohannes arrived, there were already many people in this room except Jasper who couldnt get up. In the production team. Thomas had a sd for lunch and soon got hungry in the afternoon, but he didnt have anything to eat. Cassandra suddenly walked up to him and quietly gave him a chocte. Food, it can. make you full. Cassandras carelessness made Thomas stunned, but he still epted it with pleasure and opened the package to eat. n was surprised. Chapter 180 What does Thomas eat just now? What is it? Havent we already checked that none of the guests have snacks? No, Kehs suitcase, that suitcase of specialties for the fellow vigers, is mixed with chocte? But the camera didnt get it! ns head was buzzing at this moment, and he directly reminded her in a voice-over, Ms. Jenkins, guests are not allowed to eat snacks. Please take out the chocte. Cassandra put the chocte into her mouth, chewed it, and looked at Thomas. Do you see the chocte? Thomas was overjoyed, but he still said calmly, No. n was speechless. What nonsense! n, do you mean chocte? Who has it? Thomas is hypoglycemic. If there is no food. and sugar, he would faint. Cassandra kindly cautioned, intending to scare the director out of staring at her choctes. However, her words made Thomas stunned. How do you know | have hypoglycemia? | see it, Cassandra replied. Thomas was surprised. n, do you want me to faint in the production team? Thomas didnt go but said to n. into details n, lets have a barbecue this afternoon. Do you have a grill and beer? Cassandra was a little greedy for barbecue. In summer, crayfish and beer were perfect for barbecue. Yes. We will meet all your requirements, but we need to exchange beer for the fruits of yourbor, n replied. What kind ofbor? Keh also came out at this time. He was curious about what they were doing. After Cassandra exined to him in a low voice, he understood. There is a big fish pond 1.25,miles away. We need you to fish out 15 fish for us in exchange for barbecue grills, charcoal and beer, n said. Cassandra frowned. Was that all? She asked, Anything else? We also have barbecue ingredients. We need 40 fish for exchange, n added. 92% Chapter 180 Cassandra asked, If | can get so many fish, why dont | just grill them? Why would I trade these with you? It didnt make sense. Why not just grill the fish? There was no need to change the ingredients. She also had a lot of ingredients there. The meat sent to her could be used to make streaky pork, and three roasted fish, two roasted eggnts, and corn were enough, wasn''t it? n answered, Since you are going to have a barbecue, two teams cane together and you should get us 50 fish at a discount. Luna said in a sharp tone, Barbecue? Isnt it very unsanitary? My stomach is not very good.. Chatper 181 Chapter 181 Luma just couldn''t stand Cassandras indifferent appearance. She thought Cassandra was deliberately seducing male guests and pretending to be aloof. And asionally, she would speak with a smile and pretend to care about others. Luna thought. Thomas is my team member. When will it be her turn to care? When Thomas heard Lunas words, his face darkened instantly. Even n didnt look much better.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Since you think the barbecue is unsanitary, you dont have to eat it. You can just cook for yourself. Thomas replied coldly. Now he knew that Cassandra was his cousin, so he didnt need to care about anything. He just needed to unconditionally protect her. Amelia was unhappy and said, Since Luna doesnt want to eat, let''s prepare the food for the five of us. Mr. Mn should have it, right? Jayce was afraid of being excluded by the divo and diva, so he hurriedly said. Yes. | havent eaten barbecue for a long time, and this is all | want. He was telling the truth and jokingly. It wasnt easy for him to get close to Amelia and Samantha How could he let it go? Keh also nodded and said, We won''t use too many ingredients for five people. Therefore, Keh volunteered to negotiate with the director, hoping to reduce the number of fish. 30 is a bit too many. Cass would definitely go into the water to catch fish. At that time, if she gets tired, | will be distressed. Luna almost choked herself to death. Is that what she means? Why dont they let me at? | want to eat too. So they are just ruling me out? What | mean is that | want them to cook barbeque for me alone. If | have a barbecue in front of the camera, my fans would thank at is not droet! | dont mean that | wouldnt eat it! al words are at wrong. What does it mean that barbecue is unhealthy She rat junk forord all day, while slur rats imported food every day. It booka to [acut ped. The tourterar as sansanututy all over the country: Dont eat it.| [ the barter do, atendemanning febre } 1 day and sat sisend a sandys way ay, 427 augus 10:25 Chapter 181 Luna.] 29 Feb 92% [Wow, Ive seen people with feet wrapped around their cerebellums. We are in the new age. That kind of idea is outdated.] [Yes, yes. Your idol grew up drinking dew, and her food is not ordinary. Dont eat anything ordinary, okay?] [What bad luck! Someone agrees with such a remark. Im really speechless.] [I''m the only one who thinks Keh is warm? He goes to look for work quietly again.] (Upstairs, are you sure he goes to work?] [Well, no.] When Keh came back five minutester, n announced, We just mentioned the task of catching 50 fish. Now | give you a discount, 35 will be okay. n wanted to cry. He thought, This is a lifestyle show. If you dont work, what else you can do? But Keh starts to make deals! And we cant refuse any condition. He deserves to be the king at the negotiating table. We cant hold our ground at all! When everyone was just about to say Yeah, n said again, Its a great loss for us. We will refuse Kehs negotiation next time. [Ha-ha-ha-ha!] [It turns out that Keh is not working, but negotiating with the director. The number of fish has changed from 50 to 35.] [So interesting. The director cant resist Keh at all!] [Director: Why did you ask him to negotiate with me? What should | do if we fail?] Keh was speechless. Cassandra was speechless too. Ameliaughed out loud after she came to her senses and said, n, you are so unkind. He is the only one who can negotiate, but you make him cklisted! Arent you a profiteer? Keh nced at her from the corner of his eye, but she didnt care. n said angrily, If you let Keh negotiate with us again, then | guess you dont have to work anymore. We can provide it directly. 10= 10:25 Thu, 29 Feb GG Chapter 181 This is the highest interpretation of a good life. Whats wrong with it? Thomas also said. He had seen Kehs negotiation skills, and they should be much morefortable with Keh here in the future. 92% Cassandra didnt respond, but changed the subject. Lets go fishing. We can catch more to make grilled fish. Okay. Jayce also got involved andpletely forgot about Luna who came with him. Luna stood there awkwardly. No one paid attention to her. Her eyes gradually turned red and she began to cry. Is she wronged? It is she who says the barbecue is unsanitary. Then why does she cry?] Yeah, its a little fake.] That''s kind of fake. No one criticizes her. She says it herself, and now she feels. wronged?] (Are you still humans? Luna is already very wronged. She is isted in the show and is about to be exposed on the Inte. Are you heartless?] That''s right. Can you be more civic-minded? Luna is crying, cant you see?] Its boring, isnt it? We made her cry? Do we make her talk nonsense?] She should be responsible for what she said. No one will force her to eat it. If she thinks it is unhygienic, just dont eat it.] If Luna dont eat barbecue, cant they cook something else for her? Why does she only have barbecue?] Sorry, who are you? Who is she? They are all in the same team. Let them put up with her? She and Samantha are not in the same group, and Samantha has no obligation to cook for her.] Cassandra and others walked to the fish pond. It was indeed arge fish pond. However, it was also a little deep. So people couldn''t get in the water. Cassandra nced at her tools. There was a fishing. Amelia was embarrassed and said, How can we get into the water? Are we going to swim with fish?. Thomas replied, You have a good sense of humor. [e) Chapter 181 We have bait, right? Cassandra asked, sorting out her. Yes. Cassandra understood. Then you can spread bait in the middle of the pond as much as possibleter. I''ll throw the fishing. Try to do it once and for all. How about | throw the? Keh said. This is not small. Is it difficult for Cass? Can you cast you cast the fishing? Cassandra asked. Keh was confused. He thought, Isnt it enough to just throw it in? Does it need any tricks? Cassandra said, Let me do it. | have to spread the, not just throw it in. It doesnt need too much force. Chatper 182 Chapter 182 After they spread the bait in the middle of the pond, Cassandra tidied up her. She held the rope and one end of the fishing in her left hand in a clockwise direction, lifted the fishing with her left hand, lifted the lower part with her right hand, spread the fishing, and held the middle strand ofting on her left hand. with her right hand. She divided the into two equal parts with the fingers of her left hand, then switched to her right hand, bnced both hands and spread out the. When Cassandra saw fish swimming in the middle, she held her left hand t with her right hand and threw the out. Everyone was stunned by this scene! She was so skillful! How did she do that? The was thrown like a circle and she waited for several minutes to retrieve the. Wow! There were so many fish! There must be more than 40 fish. Hurry up, bring the bucket! Amelia shouted excitedly. This was not enough for two barrels, and there were too many fish in the. Keh came forward to help pull the. There were so many fish, which must be heavy. Cassandra was relieved and said, Thank you. Thomas, why dont you borrow a tricycle? We cant take it back. It was not because of the weight; it was because of theck of equipment. Thomas and Jayce went to the vige immediately. They happened to meet someone on the way. After discussing with that person, they rode a tricycle to the fishpond. With the help of all the people, they directly threw the fish and onto the tricycle. Back in the house, n was speechless when he saw this scene. What a bug! [This movement, | have to say, is very skilled. Without years of fishing experience, she [e) 92% Chapter 182 cant throw such a.] [I also think its amazing. What else cant Samantha do?] [I really admire her.] [The director has an impulse to die. He doesnt expect that he will encounter a bug and thinks that they will catch fish for a long time and have some funny stories. However, it takes them less than half an hour.] [If | am the director, | will also be depressed!] Thomas and Keh put on aprons and began to clean up the fish. Even Jayce followed to do that. Amelia and Cassandra were responsible for potting fish in the big basin. 35 pieces of fish was exchanged with the director.- They left their own 10 fish, with evening roasting 3 big fish and the rest 7 being used to do salted dried fish.. There were nearly 30 fish left, and they didnt know what to do for a while. Looking at so many fish, Keh instantly turned his eyes to the director. And Cassandra immediately understood. n, do you collect fish? n was speechless. Why do we have to bring the recycled after bargaining?This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Yes, half of the market price, n replied. Hearing this, Amelia was a little angry and said, n, are you being cruel? How could it be like that? Half of the market price means that one fish is only worth 1 dor. Thats the price. Do you want to sell it or not? n felt that he won this time. Anyway, no one in the vige collected fish. Sell it. Count it. Then Alen gave them 40 dors. At night, everyone was working except Luna. The smell of barbecue came in bursts, and Lunas stomach had been rumbling. Luna walked towards them in embarrassment and said, It smells good, What are you roasting? [e) 92% Chapter 182 Amelia wouldn''t spoil her. We are roasting something unsanitary. It is not suitable for you. Luna instantly felt a little embarrassed. You... Have you had dinner, Luna? Thats really unfortunate. We just started and we wanted to invite you, but since you have already eaten, then we dont force you. Cassandras words made Thomas choke on an eggnt. He thought, She is really a genius. She doesnt even give Luna a chance to say anything. Cassandra, you''ve gone too far! Luna said, and then she ran into the room. Cassandra was a little puzzled. What happened? Did it have anything to do with her? Keh handed her two skewers of beef and said, Ignore it. Just eat. Cassandra took a bite of the beef and her eyes lit up. Wow, its so delicious. Keh smiled and continued to barbecue for Cassandra. Jayce felt that this time he was really full. And he thought, As for losing weight and controlling weight, I''ll talk about itter when | go back. Moreover, after getting along with each other, | feel that everyone today is very nice. They arent like what Luna said. Three dayster, Leonardo still didnt show up. Miranda was sure that Leonardo ran away and even went abroad. And he Withdrew 10 million dors from Mirandas ount. He was really ungrateful. How could he run away at the most critical time? She couldn''t escape it today. It was time for the court session. Miranda was sitting in the dock, and herwyer decided to start messing up the moment he saw Jonathan. Jonathan presented all the evidence, and Miranda had to admit it from refusal at first. The intiff said, I just want to seek justice for my child. She was born less than a week ago, and then she was taken away by Miranda and thrown away. She lost her life. This is murder! Miranda was not convinced. Nonsense. | put her at the door of the orphanage and rang the doorbell. She is so short-lived. Why should you me me? 1125 Thu, 25 FE Chapter 182 Be quiet! Only then did Miranda shut up. What she said became the most effective evidence. Miranda must be sentenced to at least 10 years in prison. 92% Hayden, I... | dont feel well. Immediately, Miranda fainted in the courtroom. Therefore, Hayden had no choice but to resume the trial and sentence on another day. The staff called the ambnce and sent Miranda to the hospital. Coincidentally, she was directly sent to the hospital where she often went. The children of the Yates family happened to be there. After ten minutes in the emergency room, the doctor was out. Dont worry. The patient has no symptoms. As for why she doesnt wake up, you can ask the patient. The doctor didnt look well either. Obviously, he was angry. The patient inside was obviously pretending to be in a faint, and she still pretended to be so. And she didnt wake up. That was ridiculous. Jasper probably understood what he meant. Its okay. Let her go to the ward. He thought Miranda fell down too, but it turned out to be a fake. Jasper nced at his right hand and thought, Well, | will be a useless person from now on. This time, Cassandra broke his hand. After waking up, he calmed down and thought about it. It turned out that he had been inhumane to Cassandra first, and now it is her turn. However, | couldnt me her. | would only be more russ if it were me. Why do | have to pay a painful price every time before |e to realize my error? Now the family has no money, and all our expenses are paid by selling our own real estate. And now we can''t sell it anymore. Without money, there is no way for my hand to recover. If | couldnt find Dr. Quirke, | would be a waste. Leo has never been beaten by Cassandra, so he could easily leave. Chatper 183 COMMENT Chapter 183 When Frederick, Yohannes and Matthew arrived at Mirandas ward, they saw her sitting. on the bed drinking water as if nothing had happened. She looked like nothing was wrong with her. Frederick was so angry that he almost couldn''t speak. Mom, what happened to you? Why did you suddenly faint and wake up now? Miranda said tly, I didnt faint. | just had no choice back then. She She thought, If | didnt faint, should | wait for the verdict of the judge? | dont want to end up in prison. So you pretended to faint. Do you know that this is an obstruction of justice? You''ll be sentenced even more seriously. You know that? Frederick was so pissed off by his mother. She still didnt take it seriously. He thought, Does she know that this kind of behavior is even more serious?! Don''t bluff me. The judge isnt here, and who can prove that | was faking it? | just woke up carly. Yohannes shook his head and chose to leave the ward without saying anything. He couldn''t stay in such a home anymore. Yohannes returned to Raymonds room and saw Raymond watching Cassandras live variety show, so he asked, What? You dont reject this now? Raymond nced at Yohannes angrily and said, Ive figured it out. You''re right. We owe Cassandra. She never owes the Yates family. Look how skilled she is in farm work. And look at her expression. Although she doesnt smile, | can feel that shes very happy. This was something that had never happened at the Yates family. Even if she wasnt a member of the Yates family now, the harm caused by the Yates family to her could never be undone. Yohannes also sat down and watched the show with him. Ray, lets go. Let''s leave like Leo. This home has be too strange for me, and | cant take it anymore. Yohannes looked at the screen and his voice became dull. He didnt know how to face. 92% Chapter 183 Raymond, and he didnt know what Raymond was thinking either. Okay, lets go. I''ve long wanted to leave this family. Theres no ce for me in this family. Mom only cares about Yulissa. Just let her live with Yulissa. | dont want to serve her anymore. However, his right hand could no longer get better. Although there was nothing wrong with his left hand, it was inconvenient for him to do anything without his right hand. He didnt know what he could do after leaving. Okay, I''ll go back and pack my things and then check the ne tickets. We''ll leave together. As Raymond''s elder brother, he should take care of Raymond. In this family, the two of them could only depend on each other. When Yohannes returned home, he found that someone who shouldnt have appeared had actually showen up. He thought, Why is Yulissa out? Yulissa looked around in the living room, but she didnt find anyone. Moreover, dust almost coated the house. She thought, Why didnt the butler send someone to clean the house? When she saw Yohannes, she ran towards him enthusiastically and said with a hint of joy and affectation, Yohan, Im back. Are you still angry with me? What Cassandra did was a little out of line. She shouldnt have done that to you. After all, youre her elder brother. Its all my fault... Yohannes felt Yulissas memory was still stuck two or three months ago. He thought, Does she have any mental problems after being imprisoned for a few days? Yulissa, you escaped from prison? Go back and turn yourself in now! Dont get everyone in the family involved. Yohan, I''ve been released on parole for medical treatment. Mom pulled some strings, so Im rtively free to go out. Yulissa looked proud as if she was saying that her mother was really nice to her, but what she didnt know was that it had nothing to do with Miranda. Chapter 183 But Yohannes had already misunderstood. Are you saying that your release from prison is all thanks to Mom? Yeah. Yulissa nodded obediently and said, Where are mommy, daddy, and other brothers? Where are they? She couldnt wait to see their expressions when they saw her. Yohannes just snorted coldly and dialed Miranda''s number to let her go home because her baby daughter hade back. Miranda jumped out of the bed excitedly. She thought, Great, Yulissa is finally out! Fred, Matt, let''s go home. Yulissa is back. Miranda was so happy, even happier than winning millions of dors. Meanwhile, Yohannes hung up the phone and went upstairs to pack. Miranda went home with her two sons and was overjoyed to see Yulissa. Lisa, my good girl. Youre finally back! She hugged Yulissa warmly, thinking that they finally didnt have to be separated from each other. She decided that she mustpensate Yulissa and leave all her private money to Yulissa in the future. Mom, | miss you so much. | can finally hug you. No one knew if she was sincere, but Frederick frowned when he heard this. He had never thought Yulissa was so hypocritical and affected. My poor Lisa. Miranda hugged her and keptforting her. Frederick couldnt help but ask, Yulissa, how did you get out? She was stunned and couldn''t figure out why Frederick was so cold. Fred, whats wrong with you? Of course Mom and Dad helped me out. Yulissa didnt understand Fredericks reaction. Dad? Frederick looked at Miranda in disbelief, only to find that she was a little guilty. He sneered and said, You''ve been in there for too long. Dad has been unconscious for a Ill [e) 10:26 Chapter 183 nu, 29 Feb long time. As for helping you out, you have to ask Mom. 91%This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Yulissa was stunned and looked at Frederick in disbelief, asking, Fred, are you saying daddy is unconscious? Whats going on? As for how she got out, she wasnt curious at all. No matter what the process was, it didnt matter as long as she achieved her goal. You have to ask Mom as well. If Yulissa stayed in prison and came out after seven years, Frederick wouldnt say anything at all. But now, Yulissa was actually released from prison. Mom, did you go to your old lover and ask Yulissas biological father to save her? Miranda directly pped Frederick in the face. What are you talking about?! Frederick tilted his head and said sarcastically, Mom, you think Im talking nonsense? You know how long Dad was in the hospital and why he passed out. ording to the timeline, before dad passed out, you had already gone to your adulterer to save your illegitimate child with him! He could ept that Yulissa had no blood rtion with him, and he could spoil her unconditionally and even offend Cassandra completely because of her. All these didnt matter. However, he couldnt ept that his mother cheated on his father and kept her illegitimate child by her side. This led to the death of a man and Cassandras hatred of the family. It was all because of her! But now, she actually helped Yulissa out and let Yulissa go back to the Yates family as if nothing had happened! Yulissa didnt understand what Frederick meant by mentioning illegitimate child. She thought, Whos the illegitimate child? Me? Chatper 184 Chapter 184 91% Fred, what are you talking about? What adulterer and illegitimate child? Yulissa didnt understand why Frederick said so, but she could feel that something bad had happened. Frederick looked at Yulissa, whom he adored so much before. He would be very happy to see her out of prison if it was in the past. But now, he was so annoyed and replied, Humph, Im talking about you. Youre my moms illegitimate daughter, which is the evidence that she cheated on Dad. Do you understand? She even killed someone for you. Now you came out, and she''ll go in pretty soon. Frederick''s words struck Yulissa like lightning. Matthew stood aside without saying anything, as if he had tacitly agreed to all this. These words were also what he wanted to say. Yulissa looked at Miranda in disbelief. She thought, Did | hear Frederick correctly? Am | Moms biological daughter? Then why didnt she tell me? | am the real daughter of the Yates family, am | not? Why did | have to be the adopted daughter for 18 years? Mom, is Fred telling the truth? Yulissas tears rolled down crazily. Seeing that, Miranda felt so distressed. Miranda snapped at Frederick, Frederick! Are you crazy? Why are you saying this? Dont you know that Yulissa just came out? When Yohannes packed up his things and came down, he heard this, Its because. Yulissa hase back that | have to say these words. Mom, do you think the current Yates family is still the same as the previous one? All the money that could be used was gone. The 10 million dors Leonardo took away wasnt Mirandas private money, but it was the money that he got by selling his house in the main urban area of Dricso. Mirandas private money had already been used up. The vi of the Yates family... No one knew how long it could still be kept... Yulissa was even more confused. She had only been in prison for over a month. She didnt understand why everything had changed outside. She thought, If the Yates family is already failing, whats the use of my being the 111 0 10:26 Thu, 29 Feb GG. Chapter 184 daughter of the Yates family? Shut up! Lisa will always be the daughter of the Yates family. If you still regard me as your mother, dont say anything else. It was still unknown whether Benjamin would wake up or not. She had the final say in this family from now on. Her sons had to do as she said. We''ll leave this family to the two of you. Ray and | won''t be with you anymore. Anyway, Mom, you only care about Yulissa. After all, you cheated on Dad and gave birth to her, so you should care about her more. When Yohannes was about to leave with two suitcases, he was stopped by Matthew. Yohan, where are you and Ray going? Since you''re all here, I''ll let you know. Ray and | have decided to leave. What happens to us in the future has nothing to do with this family. At first, there was still a glimmer of hope in Yohannes heart. But after Miranda said. those words, the little hope in his heart had beenpletely destroyed. Are you and Ray leaving like Leo? Why? Matthew couldnt understand why they all wanted to be deserters. He thought, Its just that we lost everything, but we can still start over! Yohannes, what are you doing? Put your things back! Miranda scolded. She thought, Theyre so outrageous!! Mom, just focus on your baby girl. Leave us alone. Yohanness tone was cold and he didnt even turn around to look at Miranda. Miranda frowned and walked up to him, What nonsense are you talking about? How can | leave you alone? She felt guilty when she said this. But she thought it was normal. After all, Yulissa was a girl and deserved more attention. Yohannes put down his suitcases and looked at Miranda, saying, Are you sure you''ve ever cared about us? My lost musical dream and Ray''s hand, did you do anything about. them? Did you do anything for me? Did you do anything for Ray? The first time his arm was broken, did you go to Dr. Quirke? You didn''t. So this time, did you go to Dr. Quirke? Neither did you. Ill 10:26 Thu, 29 Feb u GG Chapter 184 91% Don''t say that theres no money left. You used all your money to release her on bail for medical service. What a good mother you are! Jaces arm is also broken. What are you going to do? Just let him survive on his own? Miranda was speechless and even a little angry. Can it be med on me? It was caused by Cassandra. Why dont you go after Cassandra? Even if you want to treat their hands, she should be the one to pay for it. Isnt she rich! Mirandas eyes suddenly lit up and she continued. Yes, Cassandra said that she had the money | used to save Lisa. Go get it back and you can treat Ray and Jace! Mirandas shamelessness shocked her three sons present Only Yulissa looked at her in astonishment and said. Mom, are you saying that Cassandra stole our money? Go get it back. How could she do that?? Matthew and Frederick frowned, looking a little impatient. They had never thought she was so annoying. Yohannes was very dissatisfied. He said. Yulissa, what qualification do you have to say that? You came out as you wished, but you insisted on going to the show and were arrested. As a result, even Fred was terminated by the production team and the company. How dare you question Cassie now? Yulissas face turned pale, wondering why Yohannes still treated her like this. Thats enough. Do you have to force Lisa to leave and then you''ll be satisfied? Then let her go. Take your illegitimare daughter and go find your adulterer. What are you doing here? Frederick seemed to go crazy and reproached Miranda directly. Suddenly, Yulissa flopped down onto the ground and burst into tears, saying, Boo-h oo! Why do you call me illegitimate daughter? No. Im not. Im innocent. Im also moms daughter. Why are they treating me like this? She used to use this trick, which would definitely work. But now, no one paid attention to her at all. Yohannes took the opportunity to leave directly. He had no attachment to this family at all.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Looking at the back of Yohannes, Frederick was lost in thought. Then he looked at this home and felt extremely frustrated. Ul Feb 91% Chapter 184 Mom, if you want this family to remain restless forever, just keep her here. Frederick turned around, went upstairs and never came down. Miranda helped Yulissa up, and the two of them sat on the sofa. Miranda patiently. exined to Yulissa what had happened recently. Yulissa couldn''t believe that the Yates family had lost everything. She thought, Then what should | do in the future? By the way, what about my biological father? Is he rich? He must be rich enough to save me out of prison. Mom, whos my biological father? Is he rich? When he was mentioned, Mirandas heart softened a little. She said, Well, hes richer than your current father. It was all because of him that you could get out. Then lets go to my biological father! She came out to enjoy life, not to live a hard life. Chatper 185 Chapter 185 Meanwhile, Cassandra''s show was in full swing. After the barbecue incidentst time, | that made her learn the lesson. learned a lesson. But it wasnt this incident Instead, it was because she ran toin to her sugar daddy and was severely beaten. Her sugar daddy told her not to mess with Thomas, Cassandra and Keh. They all had very strong backing. If she provoked the three of them, she would end up in a miserable situation. She had been in the entertainment industry for so long and finally got her current position. How could she ruin her future just because of one person? So, she learned her lesson. She could notice that Thomas and Keh were obsessed with Cassandra, not to mention Amelia, who was a crazy fan of Cassandra. She thought, Da mn it. How can an 18-year-old girl be so charming? How can | not be jealous of her? But | cant be jealous now. If | want to finish the show, | have to please Cassandra. Todays task wasnt to help the vigers pick vegetables. Instead, they had to harvest the vegetables grown by the production team. The director said, Today, everyones task is to collect all the chilies in one acre ofnd and pack the red chilies and green chilies separately. Everyone was speechless. Thomas didnt care about work but asked, Director, do we still need to be divided into groups? No. No groups today. We''ll provide all the ingredients today, and you''ll eat whatever we provide. Amelia pursed her lips and said, Then if you dont give us anything, then we can eat nothing. n smiled and said, I wouldn''t do something so unkind. Director, its too much/work to pick all the chilies in one day. [e) Fri, 1 Mar Chapter 183 Cassandra frowned and thought, We can definitely finish it, but we may not be able to carry all the chilies back! The workload is a little heavy, but the food prepared tonight can definitely match todays workload. n began to keep them in suspense. However, this was enough to show that there. would be quite a good dinner tonight. They couldnt help but be curious, and even Jayce said with a hint of expectation, Director, what kind of food is there? Tell me to motivate me. Steak, M12 wagyu and crayfish. Cassandras expression changed slightly. Crayfish and beer were a perfect match in summer. Will there be enough crayfish? This was Cassandras primary concern. It will be. We''ll give you an extra dozen beers. Then what are we waiting for? Let''s move! As soon as Amelia heard the beer, she was seduced. When they heard the crayfish and beer, their eyes were all lit up as if they were going to eat some rare food. They all picked up tools and gloves. Even Luna couldnt help but change her clothes and put on the gloves. Cassandra was still wearing a T-shirt and jeans, easy to get around. She walked to Keh and asked, Can you eat crayfish? She didnt remember whether there were crayfish in the list of ingredients that Keh couldn''t eat. Keh smiled and felt warm in his heart because of Cassandra. Except for Yannick and Kayden who took care of his daily life, almost no one cared about him so much. She would always ask him first if there was any special food. Yes, but | cant eat too much. Cassandra nodded and answered, As long as you can eat it. Just feel the atmosphere of summer. Keh rubbed her head and said, Lets go pick chilies. 78% 55 Fil, | Mar Chapter 185 The two of them walked behind the line, but Cassandra still heard Ameliasint, Who nted one acre of chili? Is he going to do wholesale? She felt a headache just thinking about it. Amelia, the chilies here are the most famous. Almost every household grows them. Somerge households grow so many for sale. As for why the director grows such arge area, you have to ask him. Cassandra raised her voice a little and said to Amelia. Amelia hurriedly ran to Cassandra. Really? This ce is famous for its chili? She had never heard of that. Yes, you can try the chili here tonight, and then you will know. After they arrived at the field, they almost quit. There were so many chilies, and they were very doubtful whether they could finish it. Let''s divide the work and cooperate. Half of us are responsible for picking red chilies, and the other half is responsible for picking green chilies. In this way, we dont have to separate them againter, which can save some time. Keh arranged it in a low voice. He didnt expect there to be so much. He had told n that Cassandra was here to experience life, not to do hard work.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. | agree. Cassandra echoed. They quickly divided the work and worked from morning to night. However, the program team kept their word and prepared a buffet dinner tonight. There was a limited supply of steak, but there was enough of M12 wagyu. Three small hot pots as well as crayfish with various vors had already been served on the table. These were all good things provided by the new sugar daddy. Just to let Cassandra and Thomas have a good time. When it was time to go to bed at night, the live broadcast stopped. Cassandra and Keh sat in the yard to enjoy the cool while Cassandra took her mobile phone to read Jeremiahs messages to her. Il 11:55 Fri, 1 Mar ti6 G Chapter 185 Suddenly, she saw one and became interested. What''s wrong? Keh was a little curious about why she got excited all of a sudden. Jeremiah told me a funny thing. Cassandra couldn''t helpughing. What is it Yulissa was released on parole for medical treatment and returned to the Yates family. Yohannes and Raymond ran away from home and left Drieso. Frederick stole the property ownership certificate of the Yates Mansion, went to the hospital to put Benjamins fingerprint on it, and sold the mansion. Its estimated that someone will go force Miranda and Yulissa to leave tomorrow. That was indeed good news. Cassandra wondered how would Miranda react when she knew that Frederick had sold the only ce she lived.. She was probably gonna regret giving birth to these sons. Her private money had been transferred long ago, and she was still holding the bank cardcently. Now Yulissa was out, she wouldnt suffer with Miranda. There would be a good show. Keh raised his eyebrows and said sarcastically, The Yates family is nothing more than this. You haven''t even made an actual move yet. Theyre really vulnerable. | still need to revenge on two people of the Yates family. They must give me an exnation. Yulissa is out now, and its only the beginning of their nightmare, isnt it? Keh nodded with relief and answered, Indeed. At least she can keep her life when shes inside, but its not so certain now that shes out. Where do you think Leonardo went? Cassandra was a little confused. Leonardo boarded the ne going abroad, which was for sure. However, afternding, no one could find him. He is where he should be... Cassandra stared at Keh and thought, Does it have anything to do with him? Chatper 186 Chapter 186 When Leonardo left Drieso, he got on the ne on time. But somehow, he was knocked out by someone when taking the VIP channel. That was why there was a record of him boarding the ne. However, his part of the surveince video had been tampered with, and Jeremiah wasnt careful enough when he looked into this matter. It wasnt that he wasnt serious about what Cassandra had asked him to do, but the disappearance of Leonardo was a good thing for both him and ine. So, he didnt care if the surveince video was tampered with or not. At this time, Leonardo, who was experiencing deep suffering, not only had fear but also regret in his heart. He was on his own Desert Ind. Every time he came here, he just hovered over the sky and didnt dare tond. There were so many wild animals in this ce that people who came here couldnt survive at all. The reason why it was called Desert Ind was that except for wild animals, nes, ships and yachts wouldnte here. Anyone who wanted to ask for help or do anything would be useless. Leonardo didnt know how he got here, but he had been here for three days. There was no food, only seawater. The wild animals here were bigger and bigger than the previous ones he saw. He felt that he couldnt hold on any longer. In the past three days, he had been covered in bruises, and must walk with all his strength. So this is why Cassandra hates me. Leonardo huddled under a tree. He repeatedly confirmed that there was no danger before squatting here. He listened to Yulissa back then and wanted to teach Cassandra a lesson, even sending her to Desert Ind. So she hated him so much. Now that he came here, he realized how horrible this ce was. As a girl, of course she couldn''t stand it. No wonder she hated him so much. If it were him, he wouldve wanted to kill the person who did this to him. He thought, But how did Cassandra know that this ce is so terrifying? She hasn''t Chapter 186 been here before, has she? Roar- Hiss- Leonardo thought, Im doomed. The beasts areing out! In the Yates family, Miranda happily made breakfast for Yulissa. They had a heart-to- heart talk. During this period of time, they would live their own lives first and then go to Yulissas biological father if there was any difficulty. Yulissa also readily agreed, but she wasnt reconciled. She thought, Why is my biological father so rich but isnt willing to recognize me? Didnt Mom say that hes not married? It''ll be better if Mom marries him. Why do | have to suffer in the Yates family? | didnte out for hardship. But why hasnt my biological father shown up yet? Isnt he curious about me? While they were enjoying breakfast, a group of people came in. Miranda was startled by this situation, and Yulissa hurriedly hid behind Miranda. Aman sat straight on the sofa, threw his briefcase onto the coffee table, and looked at Miranda and Yulissa. Why haven''t they moved out of this house? He said to his subordinates. While saying, he exposed therge tattoo on his arm. Seeing this, Miranda trembled with fear. She stepped forward tentatively and said, Sir... Sir, what can | do for you? The man took out a red real estate certificate from his briefcase and mmed it on the coffee table. This house is mine now. You have one hour to move out! Mirandas eyes widened and couldn''t believe it. No way. This house belongs to me and my husband. | didnt sell it. How could it be yours? Miranda became bold and wouldn''t admit it. | bought this house legally and the property ownership certificate is under my name. Do you want to deny it? The mans expression changed, and he seemed to be very dissatisfied with Mirandas words. FAA: 78% 11:56 Fri, 1 MariG. Chapter 186 Miranda didnt believe it. She picked up the property ownership certificate on the coffee table. The address was right, but the owners werent Benjamin and her anymore. She thought, Who sold my house?! No, this must be fake. You''re lying to me! Miranda threw the certificate back. She didnt believe it at all. You have a son named Frederick, right? Mirandas heart sank. She thought, Did Fred do this? Yes... | bought this house from him. If you want to confirm, you can go ask him. I''ll only give you one hour. If you dont move out, Ill let my men help you. The man didnt say much. He hadn''t looked around the house yet, so he wanted to see if there was anything that needed renovation. This, this, and that... Throw them all away. Those are all fakes. Shame on you. He pointed to the vases and ornaments in the living room. They were all not to his taste and fake. He thought, When did the Yates family be so broke? Smash this disy cab as well. Its so ugly. Then his two men smashed the disy cab with sledgehammers. Ah! Yulissa was frightened by such a scene and screamed. Miranda hurriedly hugged Yulissa tofort her. Miranda was so anxious but she couldn''t get through to Frederick. She couldn''t even get through to Matthew. On the second floor, in Yulissas bedroom, the man said, This bedroom is quite spacious. Take it down and renovate it. Connect it with the room next to it and make it my master bedroom. Yulissa heard downstairs that her bedroom was going to be demolished. She thought, No! Not my bedroom! That''s my treasure! No, no, you cant demolish my bedroom. You cant! 11:56 Fri, 1 Mar ti G. Chapter 186 Regardless of the fear, she hurried to the second floor. The bodyguard directly knocked her to the ground and said, You''re courting death!Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Then, her dressing room and dancing mirror were smashed. In an instant, her exquisite pink bedroom became a mess. Yulissa couldnt stand it anymore and cried loudly, Who are you to smash my. bedroom? My clothes and my jewelry! You have to pay for them! The tattooed man frowned impatiently. Throw her out! She''s so noisy! At this time, Miranda also came up and immediately stepped forward to stop the bodyguards while saying, Let go of her! Yulissa hugged Miranda and cried sadly, Mom, my bedroom and cloakroom were both smashed! Miranda hugged Yulissa and said, Lisa, dont cry. I''ll buy you a new one. As aresult, she saw that one wall of Yulissas bedroom was smashed through, and the furnishings in another bedroom... It was her bedroom! You''ve gone too far. | haven''t verified it clearly, but you smashed this ce into s lll call the police and sue you! a mess. The tattooed man wasnt afraid at all. Heughed sarcastically and said, Call the police. Do you need me to help you? Lets see which side will the police take. This kind of provocation method worked well for people like Miranda. She called the police directly, and it took 20 minutes for the police toe. After repeated confirmation and inquiry, they confirmed that this house belonged to the tattooed man. So they said to Miranda in a low voice, After verification, this is indeed. the house that this gentleman spent 40 million dors on. The property right belongs to him. We have no control over how he smashed his own house. Chatper 187 Chapter 187 Looking at the so-called legal notarized information, Miranda felt dizzy. Miranda couldn''t believe that her beloved son sold her house without her consent. Miranda thought, He was so cruel that he had the heart to watch me, and his sister be homeless! The man with the tattooed armughed and said, Now you see it clearly. | bought it legally. You and your daughter can get out now. At this time, even the police could not intervene. It was normal for the man who bought this house legally to forbid their entry. Miranda suddenly felt weak, and Yulissa was also anxious and at a loss. Yulissa wondered, Its only been one day, and there is no ce to live. What the hell is mom doing?Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Sir, we dont have anywhere to go for the time being. Can we... No! The man refused without waiting for her to finish. Anyway, it had nothing to do with him. Why should he be generous? He was not a charity man. Sir... Miranda wanted to plead for mercy. She couldnt argue about the ownership of the house in front of the police. Even if she tried, she couldnt let the policemen stand on her side. If you dont leave within half an hour, | will throw you out. Nothing in this house cant be taken away. The man said harsh words to Miranda and Yulissa because he really thought they were bitches. Mom, why dont we go pack up... Yulissa thought, If we clean it up now, at least we can take away all the valuable things. If we are kicked out, we won''t be able to take anything away! Miranda immediately understood and nodded hurriedly, Okay. Lets go pack our things. Please give us some time. TIL [e) 11:56 Fri, 1 Mari G Chapter 187 Seeing that the matter had been settled, the police left on their own. Half an hourter, Miranda and Yulissa dragged three suitcases. When they were about to leave, the man stopped them, Wait. Mirandas body trembled. She looked at the man in fear and asked, Is there anything. wrong? Of course, I''ll unpack and check to see if you have anything that shouldn''t be taken away. ying with his phone, the man said carelessly. Miranda was a little unhappy, What we took away were our own things. We didnt take the furnishings of these rooms. Miranda made up her mind that she wouldn''t let him check their suitcase. After all, she took away a painting worth millions of dors. If this man saw it, everything would be gone. The man seemed to be thinking about something. He pped the table and said, Okay, then you can go. Miranda secretly breathed a sigh of relief, thinking, Fortunately, he didnt open the suitcase to check it. After Miranda and Yulissa left, one of the mans subordinates asked confusedly, Boss, why didnt you let us check the box just now? The man pped the subordinate heavily on the shoulder, Do you think they can go far? Dont forget who sent us to buy this house. His subordinates suddenly realized that it was true that they couldnt go far away. Keep smashing. His purpose was to smash the Yates residence. Everything else was none of his business. Just as the man said, Miranda and Yulissa had just walked out of the Yates residence. When they were about to stop a taxi on the main road, a van stopped in front of them and took all three suitcases away! Miranda screamed, What are you doing? That''s our stuff? 11:56 Fri, Mar tio Chapter 187 It was undoubtedly worse for her to encounter such an arrogant robbery during the day. Those people didnt care about it at all. They threw their things into the car and lefe Yulissa was so anxious that she didnt know what to do. Mom, my clothes and jewelry are all gone! Miranda was also anxious because all the valuables were in it. What could she do now? So. Miranda chose to call the police. They were still the two policemen who came to them. They didnt want to talk to Miranda and Yulissa at all when they saw them. After knowing what was going on, she took someone to the police station to make an interrogation and check the surveince video. However, they found that the surveince videos in that area were being upgraded and maintained, and all the events that happened during those two hours were not recorded. Miranda was so broken down. No surveince cameras meant that finding her things would be like looking for a needle in a haystack, and she might not be able to find them Back Sir. you must help me find my suitcase. There are very valuable things in it. | cant lose them. It worthed millions of dors, and if the painting could be sold, she and Yulissa would get along with it in these two years if they didn''t live a luxurious life. But now, it was gone. Okay, we''ve registered. We will inform you immediately if there is any news. You can go back and wait Outside the police station, Yulissa held Mirandas hand and said in a low but aggrieved voice. Mom, where are we going now? Mirandaforted Yulissa Lisa, dont worry. | still have money. It will be fine. Let''s go to the counter first Because that card was her private money, she didnt bind it to her mobile phone, so now she could only transfer money to other cards. In fact, she could swipe the card directly, but she wanted to find out how much money was left. Maybe they could buy a decent t foor Okay, lets go. 0 11:56 Fri, 1 Mar ti G. Chapter 187 Miranda and Yulissa found an ATM at random. They were ready to insert the card to check ounts. Fortunately, this card was in their bag, so it wasnt taken away. It shows: Bnce: 40. Miranda was shocked. Miranda thought, How could this be? Why only 40 dors? Wheres my money? My tens of millions of dors! Wheres my money? Did those bastards take all my money away? Why will they know the code? Its over. All over. In the production team, Thomas got up today and started to have diarrhea because he was too indulgent yesterday. He almost copsed. Thomas has had diarrhea all morning. Im afraid he won''t be able to work today, Jayce was a little worried. Cassandra couldn''t help but frown when she heard it. At the same time, Thomas came out with his hands covering his stomach. Are you okay? She asked worriedly. It''s just diarrhea. There is no other problem. Is there an apanying doctor? Amelia asked.. n was also helpless and even a little overwhelmed, The apanying doctor went to the town in the morning to buy medicine. He won''t be back until this afternoon. Jayce said, Then I''d better send him to the hospital. If he keeps doing this, he will be in trouble. Just pour him some hot water and wait for me for a few minutes. She remembered that there was grass behind Karens house, which was effective in curing diarrhea. Cassandra hurried out, and Keh followed. [What''s wrong with Samantha? Thomas treats her as an idol. Does she want to hurt him?] [Dont talk nonsense. Just watch what Samantha does.] 11:56 Fri, 1 Mar ti G. Chapter 187 n [You dont believe Samantha harmed Thomas at all!] [Then why not send him to the hospital? If he doesnt receive treatment in time, there will be problems with diarrhea. Do you know?] [That''s right. What on earth is Samantha going to do? If something bad happens to Thomas, can she afford it?] Chatper 188 Chapter 188 Keh quickly followed Cassandra and asked, What are you going to do? Cassandra did not stop but moved faster. There is a kind of grass behind Karen''s. house, which can cure diarrhea. It works well. It took such a long time to go to hospital and couldn''tst that long at all. It was also her fault that she didnt take this kind of medicine with her. Keh nodded to show his understanding, Then I''ll go with you. When they arrived at Karens house, Cassandra stepped forward and asked, Karen, can 1 go behind behind you to pull some grass? Karen was stunned and suddenly realized, Did someone have diarrhea? Yes, its a little serious. Its toote to send her to the hospital. It took him at least one and a half hours to drive from the vige to the town hospital. ording to his current frequency of diarrhea, he couldn''tst for an hour and a half. Then go and pull out a few more. Cassandra hurriedly thanked her and went straight to the backyard. After a while, there were some grasses on her hands. Karen nced at them and said happily, It seems that little Cassie has medical skills? Cassandra was stunned. She had an illusion just now that she thought it was Blossom who came back at that moment. Only Blossom would lovingly call her Little Cassie. She hadn''t heard such a name for a long time. A little bit. Thank you, Karen. I''lle backter. Keh and Cassandra left, as if they were running to the limit. Keh also had a feeling of running. They arrived at the yard in less than two minutes. The photographer behind him almost quit. He thought, Are they still human beings? They disappeared in a sh. | cant catch up with them. Cassandra stepped forward and looked at Thomas pale face. How are you? ut [e) 11:56 Fri, 1 Mar ti G. Chapter 188 It still hurts... Thomas felt that this time he was embarrassed in front of the whole country. Well, wait for me. It''ll be ready in a minute. Cassandra picked two of the grasses she took back, washed them clean, started the fire, poured boiling water into the pot, and directly threw the grasses into it. Five minutester, Cassandra brought out a bowl of green water. Drink this while its hot, and then you will be fine. That bowl of green water looked like poison, which made Thomas very embarrassed. Even Jayce couldn''t stand it anymore. Amelia didnt know whether to persuade Thomas or trust her idol. [Samantha wants Thomas to die. How can she drink such terrible water?] [Oh, my G od. | thought Samantha was taking revenge on him.] [I dont understand. Why not send him to the hospital but let Cassandra mess around here?] [But... as a traditional medicine practitioner, | want to say that this grass can really cure diarrhea, but the water is not good- looking.]. [Really? It looks like poison.] [I have sent the screenshot of the grass to a traditional medicine practitioner. The teacher said that it works quickly and is miraculous for curing diarrhea.] [Da mn it! Really?] Don''t worry. People in this vige drink it when they have diarrhea. Cassandra tried to persuade Thomas. Though the bowl of green water was not convincing, the vigers did. Are you sure? Luna couldnt help but ask. She wouldnt drink the water.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. We went to pick the grass, and Karen immediately understood that someone had diarrhea. They knew the efficacy of this kind of grass. Surprisingly, Keh exined. However, Thomas was a little reluctant. He wanted to leave a good impression on his cousin but seemed impossible. 11:56 Fri, 1 Mar ti Chapter 188 He really couldn''t drink this bowl of green water, and he would rather die. Kehs face darkened, Thomas... Hearing the word, Thomas got frightened. Then he drank the green water quickly. Keh, Im done. Thomas thought, Can you let me go? In the past, as long as Denzel and Thomas got into trouble, Keh would call them in such a tone. Sometimes, they even doubted whether they deserved to die. Good. Only then did Kehs face change a little. [What the hell did | see?] [Dont doubt your eyes. Our Thomas is cowardly, just because of three words, he is cowardly.] [I want to know the rtionship between Thomas and Keh. | cant believe that Thomas is so afraid of him.] [Is it possible that everyone is afraid of Keh?] [Can''t argue about that!] [But this contrast is really cute!] After a few minutes, Thomas had no more pain in his stomach and no desire to go to the bathroom. He felt a little unbelievable and looked at Cassandra. My stomach doesnt hurt anymore. Well, then its all right. It didnt take long for Thomas to feel alive and want to work with them. Cassandra said, Lets go. He is fine now and won''t have diarrhea again. The gras grass was very useful, but many people didnt know it. [e) 78% Chapter 158 Yulissa was so happy that she wanted to see Mirandas bnce. Unfortunately, she saw the number 40. Mom, what does that mean? Why only 40 dors? What can we do with 40 dors? She couldn''t believe what she saw. 1... [dont know either... Miranda didnt know what had happened. Then who knows? What can you do with 40 dors? You cant even stay in a hotel! Yulissa shook off Mirandas hand with dissatisfaction and looked very unhappy! Lisa, | dont know what happened. | should have tens of millions of dors. Miranda immediately exined because she didnt want Yulissa to misunderstand her. Millions of dors? How dare you say tens of millions of dors when you only have 40 dors in your ount? You rescued me through all kinds of hardships, just to drag me to suffer with you! Yulissa didnt want to live like this. Lisa, what are you talking about? | love you the most. How could | let you suffer? *How dare you say that you love me the most? Your good son sold the house and took away your private money, but you didnt even question him. Now you want me to stay on the streets. Why you did all these? Am | really your daughter? How can you do that to me? Miranda felt heartbroken by Yulissas words. Miranda had loved her daughter for so many years, but she was actually an ungrateful woman. Miranda couldn''t help but give Yulissa a p. Yulissa, you are so heartless! | spent so much money to save you, and then | found someone to rescue you. Its too much for you to say that! Miranda was a little distressed and pped Yulissa in the face. This p even more irritated Yulissa. She pushed Miranda down and said, Without money, you dont deserve to be my mother. | won''t embarrass myself with you! Chatper 189 Chapter 189 Another night passed, and once again Leonardo escaped from the dead. He didnt want He thought to himself, Why do | have to go through this, why cant they let me die? He dreamed that Cassandra was brought to the ind and trapped for a month. to live like this anymore, and he even wanted to die. During this month, she kept fighting with wild animals and distinguishing non- poisonous food in order to survive. After a months punishment, he came to take her home. Before she recovered, Yulissa stabbed her to death again. When did this happen? If it was a dream, why could he remember it so clearly when he woke up?Content held by N?velDrama.Org. He remembered that Cassandra had said she would consider forgiving him if he stayed a month on Desert Ind. Leonardo thought, So, is this giving me a chance? However, it has only been four or five days, and there Are still more than twenty days left. How could | insist? He didnt know whether the dream was real or not, so he had to go back and verify it. The man who left him here didnt say when he woulde to pick him up, but as long as he was alive, there would be a chance to confess in front of Cassandra. What kind of non-poisonous fruit did Cassandra eat in the dream? He groped his way through the jungle, looking for fruit to fill his stomach. A few dayster, Cassandras program came to an end again. They were ready to go back for a rest. Back at Springmount Townhouse, Cassandra saw Jeremiah waiting. Let''s go. Jasper is waiting. Not only Frederick but also Jasper was suddenly out of touch. However, Jasper was unlucky. Got caught. 0 Chapter 189 Mar Cassandra raised her eyebrows and said, Then let''s go. 78% The underground first floor of the Urban was purgatory on earth, and those above it were resplendent and luxurious. Who would have thought that there would be purgatory down here? Apparently, Jasper had been treated. When he saw Cassandra, he didnt know what to say. Cassandra, how could it be you? Let me go. His left hand was tied now, and his right hand had no strength at all. He still had injuries these days. Why should | let you go? Jasper, Yulissa is back. Your mother won''t care about your life. Cassandra ys with a knife in her hand, but she has no intention of giving it to Jasper. Cassandra, you dont have to sow discord here. Who my mom cares about has nothing to do with me. But it has something to do with me. Cassandra smiled even more sarcastically, Jasper, why did Miranda do this to me? She knew that | was not a child of the Yates family. You are disgusting! Why can you do this to me? Jasper was stunned and asked, Its you whopete with Yulissa. Who did you me? |pete with her? You must be kidding. Jasper choked and thought, So what? We just misunderstood each other. Man makes mistakes. Obviously, he didnt have the confidence to say this. Kids know that they should apologize when they do something wrong. Why did youe here to exin the misunderstanding with those in words? Cassandra was speechless. Cassandra, you just want to revenge on us because of the past, right? Jasper seemed to understand something. Cassandra smiled with relief, Its not too stu pid. | guessed it. Jasper wanted to question him, but his hands were tied and hanging. Cassandra, why IN Chapter 189 did you do this? Then he thought of something, No, no. If you want to take revenge on my family, why did you wait until now? The Yates family enjoyed everything | gave it and had to give it back. Why do you think the market value of the Yates Group suddenly doubled? It was because of my support, waiting for Benjamin to admit me. But it turned out to be fake. | have no blood rtionship with him at all. However, | have been humiliated and bullied by you in the Yates family. Do you think | will let you be punished? It is not terrible to fall from heaven into the abyss, but it is despairing to go from the abyss to hell. Thats impossible. The previous glory of Yates Group depended on Leo and Dad. It has nothing to do with you. Yates Group suddenly had more orders from Modern Beacon Synergys international subsidiary. What do you think is the reason? Do you think Yates Group is excellent? Neither! Its because of me. Modern Beacon Synergy is mine. | can work with anyone | want, but you just dont appreciate the opportunity. Jasper shook his head uncertainly. No, its impossible. Modern Beacon Synergys CEO is male. | didnt say it was not male. The vice CEO is a man. Jasper asked, Who the hell are you? He wondered, With such a powerful identity, why did shee to the Yates family? No, thats not true. When she came here at the beginning, she was very cager for family affection and hoped to get their attention. Therefore, Cassandra was just for family affection at first. I''m here to collect debts from you. Cassandra turned around and walked to her bag. She opened it very slowly and took out a bottle of dry powder and injection. Jasper, you stabbed me with a knife, which amplified the pain in my body. Today, its your turn to taste it. With this reagent, Jasper must be very painful in the next few days. Jasper wanted to retreat, but there was no way he could do it. [e) 11:55 Fri, 1 Mar ti 6G - Chapter 189. Don''t... Donte over. Get out of my way! Jasper waved his disabled right hand in panic, but it didnt help.. The needle had pierced into Jaspers body. Jasper became different in an instant. It hurts all over! It was even more painful than before! No, the pain is increasing! Jasper wondered, Why? Why do | have to go through this!? Cassandra, why are you so vicious? You''re really malicious. Jasper couldn''t help. cursing. He knew he couldnt escape, so he wanted to fight back with his words, In terms of viciousness, Im inferior to your Yates family. Looking at his painful expression, Cassandra had no feeling in her heart. She didnt even have the pleasure of revenge. All she had was three words. You deserve it. Jeremiah, let go of his hand. She wanted to see how Jasper could get rid of this painful medicine. The medicine would bring pain to all over his body, and once he moved, the pain deepened. Cassandra thought, I finally gave you back the medicine you used on me in my previous life. You''re right here; enjoy it. Jeremiah followed Cassandra. ine, are you okay? Cassandra pursed her lips for a long time without saying anything. Im fine. Im a little. hot... Jeremiah was a little relieved and smiled, Lets go home. | have gotten iced watermelon. and also some ice cream ready for us. Chatper 190 Chapter 190 Jasper screamed in despair in the dark room. He had never experienced this kind of pain. It was beyond the pain when thousands of arrows pierced his heart..Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. How much hatred could make Cassandra hold it until now? This medicine was too abnormal. It magnified the ordinary pain many times, and even a small wound would hurt so much that it could kill people. How long would he have to bear this kind of pain? Ah! Ah! | cant stand it anymore. Just kill me! He felt pain all over his body, plus the previous medicine. Now it hurt and itched again. Cassandra was as heartless as expected. Cassandra, listen to me carefully. There will always be only one youngdy in the Yates family, and that is Lisa. You dont deserve it. Who are you? Compete with Lisa. Get out of here as far as you can. How dare you bully Lisa? Didnt you see Lisa crying? Apologize to me! Kneel down and apologize! You won''t apologize, right? Then you cant eat. Cassandra, get away from me. You never deserve topete with Lisa. Everything in the Yates family belongs to her. Why dont you go to hell? My only sister is Lisa. If you die, everything will be fine. Jasper felt that he was hallucinating and wondered why these scenes appeared at this time. These words were what he had said to Cassandra before. It turned out that every word was so harsh. 0 11:56 Fri, 1 Mar G. Chapter 190 Jasper couldn''t help but thought, If it were me... Miranda was left on the street by Yulissa. She never dreamed that her daughter, who used to be so gentle and filial, would be like this. Miranda thought to herself, | am Yulissas biological mother. Why did she do this to me? She finally came out. Shouldn''t she live with me? She doesnt have anything now. There is no ce for her to go. The more Miranda thought about it, the more disappointed she became. She couldn''t stand her daughter''s attitude and behavior. However, she couldnt do anything with 40 dors. It cost her 120 dors to take a taxi to Fallvale Mansion. In the end, she didnt even see anyone. The man just asked someone to tell her, I''ve done what | promised. We are even. Damn it! Why is this man so irresponsible? After all, Im the mother of his only child. Is he going to do that to me? He hadnt been married for so many years. He must be waiting for me! What are you putting here now? When Benjamin''s first love appeared. He was often away from home for a period of time. She faced six children at home every day and had a big headache. If he didnte home, she would go but and have fun. After a while, she met the man in the bar. They often dated secretly and had sex with each other. Later, she got pregnant by ident. However, she didnt know the mans real identity at that time. She was pregnant and had no choice but to ask Benjamin home.. Untilter, when she found that that man was richer than Benjamin, she became tempted and insisted on keeping the child by her side. No matter what, it was her biggest leverage. She went to Fallvale Mansion once, so when she came back, she was familiar. Miranda negotiated directly with him to save their daughter. But Miranda didnt know which part went wrong. He had been very enthusiastic about 0 En Chapter 1901 her before, but why did he not even open the door this time? There were only 16 dors left. What should she do? Credit Card! She got credit cards! So, she took the credit card to pay for her hotel and meals for one month for herself. She spent tens of thousands directly, but she didnt even blink her eyes. This was her standard of living, so she couldnt be too bad, Next, she should get even with her son. In early August, Cassandra was one of the first students to receive an admission letter from Juset University. Every word on her eptance letter was written by Edward Huddleston. This was the first time in history! Holding the letter of eptance, Lucas smiled from ear to ear as if he was happier than getting promoted himself. Cassie is amazing. This is the first time in history that Mr. Huddleston has written your admission letter. Im so proud of it. The more Lucas watched, the more he liked it. Even Sylvia was happy and said, No, | think we should invite more people. This is something worth showing off. Cassandra hurriedly stopped him, No, no. This is too exaggerated. Lucas was also shocked by his wifes thought, Honey, dont bother. We can go to eat with our families. Sylviapromised, Fine. Just our family. Cassandra was a little shocked and looked at them in disbelief, Are you really going out for dinner? She thought, Isn''t this kind of thing done at home? Yeah. You''ve heard about our ideas. Cassandra was defeated by this idea. [e) Fri, 1 Mar Chapter 190 Lucas, Sylvia. It was just an offer. Its not a big deal. As the mayor, he often ate outside. Was this appropriate? n Everything about you is a big deal to me and Lucas. Sylvia didnt agree with Cassandra at all. Such a good child should be treated well. Cassandra was touched by her words. Okay, I''ll go to the Blossom Group. Then we can have dinner. Okay. An hourter, Cassandra arrived at the Blossom Group. This shareholders meeting was initiated by Cyrus. Before her arrival, all the shareholders were waiting for her. Seeing hering, Cyrus got up and took the initiative to make way for the middle. seat. He smiled lightly and said, Finally, you''re here. Instead of sitting in the center seat, Cassandra sat first on the right. Im not sitting there. | came to listen, not speak. Cyrus had seen such a move. Cassandra was thergest shareholder and the boss. behind the scenes in Modern Beacon Synergy, but she rarely appeared at every shareholders meeting. He thought, This girl iszy! Well, I''ll do it. Cyrus looked at everyone, and his assistant handed out the documents to each shareholder one by one. He said in a deep voice, Directors, ording to our previous agreement with you, | will double the money Benjamin owes you within three months. Ihave done it.= In front of you are thetest financial statements. You can have a look at them. Two minutester, a shareholder said cautiously, Mr. Jacobs, its not that we dont believe you. We have been cheated by Benjamin for too long. This report should be true, right? Everyone also looked around and thought this sentence was right. Isn''t it true? It''ll be fine if you see the money. | dont know exactly how much each shareholder deserves. In ten minutes, they should all be transferred to the ount. It might as well wait. [e) 11:57 Fri, 1 Mari G Chapter 190 It took him less than two months to double the 7 billion dors that Benjamin owed them. It was hard to imagine the actual revenue. Cassandra raised her eyebrows slightly, thinking, Herees the fortune! Chapter 191 Only Cyrus knew that thanks to one person, he could earn so much in just two months. That was Keh. Keh said it was his men who wanted to vent their anger, but actually, it was Keh himself. He had special feelings for ine and he misunderstood Cyruss rtionship with ine, so he asked his men to make trouble for Cyrus. But somehow, they targeted Blossom Group too, probably because they misunderstood something. After figuring everything out, they quickly stopped attacking Cyrus and even became Cyrus''s business partner. The most profitable projects of Blossom Group were all from the Zelinski Group. They were all given by Keh. The Blossom Group was a mess left by Benjamin originally and fewpanies wanted to cooperate with them. But now, it was supported by a bigpany, so everything went very well. After the cooperation with the Zelinski Group, endlesspanies indicated their willingness to cooperate with the Blossom Group. It was Kehspensation for the Blossom Group. So, Cyrus was as busy as ever. He was busy dealing with all kinds of problems in the past and now he was busy dealing with all kinds of cooperation projects. Ten minutester, the stockholders received messages that notified them that the dividends were already paid to them. Only then did the shareholders believe that there was really no falsification or tricks, and they would be paid directly. They were grinning from ear to ear. Suddenly, someone said loudly, Mr. Yates, thanks for finding us such a capable CEO. He''s right. Without Mr. Yates or Mr. Jacobs, we would all lose our money. Well, it seems that we were right not to leave with the money back then. Now, is there anypany more promising than the Blossom Group? Cassandra also unlocked her phone. She was surprised that she received the message too. It was another delightful ie. Cyrus could not help but lower his head and smile when he saw her bright smile with glowing eyes. He thought, ''Money-grubber. Shes already got so much money but shes still so happy when she has a little bit more.'' Cyrus said, Besides, I have one more thing to announce. The Blossom Group has started preparing for an IPO. Next... Cassandra thought Cyrus was a business genius. In such a short period of time, he made the Blossom Group have a firm footing and kept developing it. Now, an IPO was put on schedule. He totally changed the Blossom Group, which was originally on the brink of bankruptcy, in only two months. And Cassandra, who held 50% of the shares, could just sit and wait for the money to be transferred to her ount. She thought it was a terrific experience. Cassandra was sitting in the office and having a meeting, which hadsted for an hour and a half. It surprised Cyrus. He thought ine would leave directly after she received the dividends. Unexpectedly, she sat through the meeting. In the hospital, Matthew was left alone to take care of Benjamin. He couldn''t figure out why his family ended up like this. Jasper suddenly disappeared. Leonardo went abroad and Matthew couldn''t get through to his number for a long time. Yohannes and Raymond left several days ago, and Matthew wondered how things went with them. Frederick was better. He left Matthew several millions of dors and escaped. Later, Matthew found out that Frederick had so much money to leave to him only because he sold the Yates residence. Now, Matthew was left to take care of his father alone. How could he deal with it alone? He murmured, Dad, why did our family end up like this? Matthew talked to himself in front of the hospital bed but nothing and no one responded to him. But out of his sight, Benjamins finger moved slightly. Matthew said, Dad, I had a dream that my brothers and I worked together to kill Cassandra. I dreamed about it several times. It feels so real! But Cassandra is actually still alive... He thought, ''Why does she hate the Yates family so much that she wants all of them to end up miserably? When he was doing a program abroad, he first dreamed about it. He dreamed about it more often after he came back home. This was also the reason why he couldnt say any vicious things in front of Cassandra. When he looked at her, he would be reminded of that dream. Suddenly, the door of the ward was pushed open with a bang. Someone shouted, Frederick, get out! It was Mirandas voice. She was back again. Frederick said, Mom, you... Bang! Thinking about what Frederick and Yulissa had done, Miranda was furious on her way here. The moment she saw Matthew, shepletely lost control of herself and pped him across the face. Matthew looked at Miranda in disbelief and asked, Mom, why did you p me? Miranda said, Tell me where Fred is. Did you sell my house with him? Miranda was hysterical. She depended on the house. But now, it was gone. Miranda shouted, Why is there no money left in my private bank ount? Did you steal my money? She went to the bank to check the ount statement but her money was never transferred to any of their bank ounts. She couldnt figure out where her money was. Matthew said, Mom, if I had money, I wouldnt be here now. I would leave here without saying goodbye to you like what Fred and Jace did. Matthew decided not to tell Miranda about his own savings and the house. He thought if she knew about them, she would probably steal them and even give them all to Yulissa. So, he thought it would be safer to hide them from her. Miranda didnt believe him so she said, I dont want to listen to your bullshit. You have to give me the money and find Frederick! The market value of the Yates residence was at least about 200 million dors but it was sold for just 40 million dors. Miranda thought Matthew was unforgivable. Matthew said, Mom, I dont know where I could find him. Everyone else has left so Im the only one to take care of Dad. Otherwise, I would have left too. The shit of the Yates family is a lot of trouble. I lost my job because of Yulissa. What am I going to live on if I dont have a job? Matthew didnt expect that Miranda would still be thinking about money now. Hearing that Matthew wanted to earn a living on his own, Miranda suddenly calmed down. She said, Matthew, you must give me your sry if you have a job. Matthew felt infuriated.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Miranda asked, Do you hear me? Matthew said, Yes. Miranda was displeased with Matthews silence just now. Then why didnt you say anything? Matthew said, Im not going to support your precious daughter. You depend only on all others, dont you? You went so far as to ask me for a job to support her. Its disgusting. Miranda said, Why are you saying this about her? She is your younger sister. Whats wrong with you supporting me and her? Matthews anger red. She is your daughter and should be your responsibility. Im done with this. If you want my money, get it from someone else. Chatper 192 Chapter 192 8877%0 It was a rare chance for Cassandra to have a break. She wanted to eat at the restaurant where Keh once had taken her. Cassandra remembered that Kayden owned that restaurant. But then she gave up this idea and decided to find Keh. She was very close to where Keh was anyway. Thinking about this, she carried her backpack on her back and went out. Cassandra rang the doorbell. After a while, Yannick opened the door. When Yannick saw Cassandra, he felt like he had found his savior. He said, Ms. Yates, you''re finally here. Come in! Cassandra thought Yannick seemed more enthusiastic than he usually was so she wondered what was going on. Cassandra said, Yannick, why are you... Yannick looked inside the house and whispered in Cassandras ear, Mr. Zelinski is losing his temper. Ethan and Lamont are about to break down. Cassandra felt speechless. She thought, So, thats why you''re so happy to see me here. She said, I''ll leave you guys alone then. After saying that, Cassandra nned to turn around and leave. It would be totally okay to have a meal with him next. time. Yannick hurriedly grabbed Cassandra''s arms and said, Please, Ms. Yates. Only you can calm him down. Please have pity on us and save us. Since this morning, had been giving them a hard time. He made them think they were useless. was worse, Yannick was beaten. Yannick was beaten up this morning. What was worse, No one could see his injuries. But beneath his clothes, he had wounds all over his body. Cassandra said, I dont think | can help you. She refused Yannick without hesitation. She didnt want to talk to Keh now. It was the worst timing. [e) 11:57 Fri, 1 Mar G. Chapter 192 Yannick said, Ms. Yates, please help us. Suddenly, they heard a voice. What are you all doing there? Obviously, it was Kehs voice and he sounded angry. When Keh noticed that Yannick was holding Cassandras hand, he became angrier. He red at Yannick, which frightened Yannick. So Yannick immediately withdrew his hand. Yannick said, Mr. Zelinski, Ms. Yates wants to leave. | just want to keep her here. He shouted in his mind, Please, dont get me wrong! | dont want to get beaten up again! Are you Keh was stunned. He turned to Cassandra. leaving? You''ve just arrived here. Cassandra said, But Yannick said you were in the middle of something. So | thought | should choose another time. Keh red at Yannick and then turned to Cassandra with a gentler look. Ethan and Lamont, who were behind him, couldn''t believe their eyes and thought Keh was totally a different person. They thought, Was he struck by lightning just now? Why is he so gentle? Keh said, Its done. Come in. Cassandra shook her head. No need. | just wanted to go to the restaurant where you took me earlier so | came here to check if you have time. As for the name of that restaurant, she didnt even see that sign. Although she could drive, she still had a poor sense of direction. She couldn''t remember the roads that she never covered herself. I''m free. Keh looked down at his watch and said, Its about time to have something to eat. Lets go. Keh was somewhat joyful. It was the first time that Cassandra came to find him when she wanted to eat something. He thought, This is a great progress. | will be soon, very soon. 11:57 Fri, 1 Mar tiG Chapter 192 After dealing with those vicious people of the Zelinski family, Keh would tell Cassandra everything. 6.77% Cassandra nodded. Okay. She followed behind him obediently, carrying her backpack. Keh had put some snacks in his car so Cassandras mouth never stopped on the way to the restaurant. Keh ordered some dishes that Cassandra liked. Soon, the dishes were served. Cassandra forked up a piece of squab breast and found it very delicious. She forked up another piece of roasted chicken and found it delicious too. She thought the food here was as good as ever. Keh said, If you like it here, feel free to ask me to apany you here. Seeing that Cassandra really liked the dishes, Kehs mood, which had been gloomy all morning, lightened. Cassandra said, I dont want to bother you. You can give me the address so | can drive here myself. She would never directly admit that she couldnt remember the way so she said this to get the address from Keh. Keh said, I have no address. Dont you notice that this restaurant doesnt even have a sign? That was true. It didnt have a sign. Cassandra wondered how he found this ce. Keh wanted to keep it secret so he did not tell Cassandra. It was no trouble for him at all to take Cassandra here to have lunch with her. They enjoyed the delicious food in a private box. Suddenly, they heard amotion outside the door. Mr. Zelinski! Dont you think its not a proper thing that you''re here for lunch without telling me? Keh and Cassandra remained silent. The door was pushed open. Kayden appeared at the door. [e) Chapter 192 Kayden was stunned when he saw Cassandra. He immediately looked at Keh in disbelief with a trace of vignce in his eyes. Kayden said gantly, Cassic, why are you here? Do you think the food here is good? If you like it, Ill ask the cook to go to your ce and cook for you. Kayden ignored Keh and sat next to Cassandra. Cassandra felt speechless. She said, Thanks but no need. I''ll juste here once in a while. | won''t find. something delightful if | eat it every day. She refused Kayden directly because she didnt like his enthusiasm. Kayden was a little disappointed. Okay, its up to you. Suddenly, Kaydens eyes lit up. He said, Let me give you a membership card here. Then you never need to pay for anything here. Even this dude, Keh, doesnt have one of these! Keh was angered by Kaydens words, especially this dude. Cassandra said, No need. When | want to eat here, Kenne will take me here. Kayden was shocked when he heard the word Kenne. He thought, Whats going on? Is there anything happening between them? Why did she call him Kenne? This is too intimate! Why do | feel like Im losing my sister again right after | just found her? Kayden said, Cassie, you can also call me if you want to be here. | am the owner of this restaurant. If youre here with me, you dont have to pay. Kayden looked greedy, like a wolf that was looking at its prey. What Kayden was thinking about was obvious although he didnt really look so.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Cassandra said, Thanks but no need, really. | wont have to pay today even though Im not with you. Kayden thought, So, Mr. Zelinski is going to pay the bill? Kayden looked at Keh in disbelief with a warning look but Keh didnt care about it at all. Ill [e) Fri, 1 Mar El Chapter 192 The feeling that Kayden felt just now became stronger. He thought, I must go back home and tell Grandpa, my parents, and my aunt. Otherwise, my sister who | just found would be stolen by someone else. If that reall happened, what could | do? He wanted to travel back in time and p himself. He even desperately wanted Cassandra and Keh to have a rtionship before. He thought he was stu pid. Kayden said, Mr. Zelinski, you are so generous. His tone of voice was clearly showing how angry he was. 77% Is it really the first time that you realized this? Keh put down the fork, raised his eyebrow, and turned to Kayden. Ive always been generous to Cass. Kayden felt speechless. Chatper 193 Chapter 193 Keh raised his eyebrow arrogantly as if he was showing off. He didnt mind being mean to anyone except Cassandra. He would give her whatever she wanted. If he didnt have it, he would do everything he could to get it. But Cassandra had no idea what they were thinking about and continued to eat the food. Kayden said, Cassic, why dont you visit Grandpa sometime? Since you started to host the show, he could only see you on TV. To be honest, he looks a little bit pitiful. Kayden didnt want to continue the conversation with Keh. He finally saw Cassandra so he wanted to seize this opportunity to invite her home. Maximilian originally wanted Cassandra to live with the Yates family but she refused. Besides, Kaydens mother and Jessica persuaded him to give up this idea. However, the show took ten days and several days had passed since Cassandra came back. She seemed to have forgotten the Yates family. She didnt even go home to visit the family once. Maximilian was angry and acting like a spoiled child at home. Kayden felt kind of helpless. As soon as Cassandra picked up a piece of squab breast, she paused for a moment. Then she still gently put it in her mouth. Kayden looked quite eager, which made Keh frown. Keh said, Kayden. At this moment, Kayden was not afraid of anyone at all. He didnt care about it. He could see Cassandra at any moment but Maximilian couldn''t. Maximilian had just known that Cassandra was his granddaughter but he didnt even see her in the past half a month. Kayden said, Ken, | know what you want to say. | didnt mean to force Cassie to admit us as her family but you know my grandpas condition. He couldnt take any mood swings. He has been feeling guilty for 18 years and finally found Cassie. Naturally, he wants to spend more time with her. | just want to make him happy. Maximilian seemed to be in good shape but he was old after all. He was weak. There had been signs that he could have a stroke so he couldn''t have any mood swings. That was why Kayden mentioned it to Cassandra just now. He thought if Maximilian had been healthy, they wouldnt have been in a hurry. They would have had enough time to make Cassandra feel the warmth of her family. Maximilian didnt find the show on TV. He knew that Cassandra was back. But she never visited him so he knew what was going on.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. So at home, Maximilian was always sulky and didnt eat much. He just watched the rey of the 1/4 10:26 Sat, 2 Mar Chapter 193 variety shows repeatedly. His look was distressing. Cassandra immediately lost her appetite. 1645% Cassandra said, Mr. Yates, | can go with you to visit him but | cant promise that | will make him happy! Kayden cared about his family a lot. She had seen news rted to this in her previous life and she knew what Kayden just said was sincere. Keh thought their lunch was ruined. But it was not a big deal since it was about Maximilian If it was only about Kayden, Maximilian wouldn''t have totally ignored him. After lunch, Cassandra and Keh followed Kayden to the manor of the Yates family. In the living. room: Maximilian was watching a TV with an extrarge screen. He was watching a variety show recorded a few days ago. Yasmine and Jessica were watching the show with Maximilian. Maximilian kept sighing. He said. he. Jessica, do you think Cassie is ming me? If | had been faster, we probably would not lost her and she wouldn''t have suffered so much. Yasmine and Jessica looked at each other and sighed helplessly. Yasmineforted Maximilian Dad, Cassie won''t me you. She just needs more time. She has suffered a lot because of Benjamin and the other scumbags. She may not want to... Jessica said. Yes, Yasmine is right. But there are things that we can do to help. We can be nice to Cassie and take care of her to let her feel that we are her real family. Moreover, we will love her. She is the princess of the Yates family. Cassandras foot, which was about tond on the floor of the living room. paused and then Cassandra withdrew it. Maximilian asked, Really? But Cassie hasnt been here for half a month. She promised toe to visit me the next day when she left but she hasnt shown up yer Maximilian felt he was wronged like a child who had just been refused to have candies. Yasmine sighed helplessly. She didnt know how to answer this question. Thest time she went to Cassandras ce, she knew Cassandras attitude exined a lot, Yasmine wanted to respect Cassandra. She knew it must be hard for Cassandra to ept the truth in a short time. Besides, Benjamin was bad to her. Yasmine thought she had been Cassandra, she would have had no need for love from her family at all. Kayden turned to Cassandra at the door and wondered why she didnt get inside. Then Cassandra walked straight into the living room. Kayden yelled, Grandpa, Mom, Aunt Jessica, Cassie is here! Yasmine. Jessica, and Maximilian were Chapter 193 64%2 shocked. They turned their heads around and saw Cassandra standing right in front of them as well as Keh. Yasmine said, Cassie, you''re here! Yasmine was the first to realize what was happening. She hurriedly stepped forward to hold Cassandras hand. Her enthusiasm made Cassandra a little bit uneasy. Kayden pouted and walked to Keh quietly. He thought his mother had never been so excited, not even when she saw him again after a separation of a whole year. Mrs.... Cassandra paused a little and then said, Yasmine. She wanted to call Yasmine Mrs. Yates at first but she didnt want to feel sad. Yasmine was somewhat disappointed because didnt call her Aunt Yasmine. But it was much better than Mrs. Yates anyway. Yasmine thought it was already a sort of progress. Yasmine said, Im so happy that you are here. Your grandfather has been talking about you every day recently. Jessica gave a sincere smile, which made Cassandra feel touched. Cassandra walked to Maximilian and saw his hands trembling with excitement. He couldnt even hold his crutch steady. Cassandra said as gently as she could, Good afternoon, Grandpa. Good afternoon, Cassie. Why didnt you tell me that you wereing here? | could have asked the servants to cook something you like. Maximilian was now certain that Cassandra was really back. Cassandra whispered tofort Maximilian, Thanks, but theres no need to do that. | have had lunch. Kayden joked, Grandpa, she had lunch in my restaurant. Maximilians expression changed immediately. He raised his crutch and hit Kayden with it. You bastard, did you take her money? Kayden felt speechless. Seeing that Kayden was silent, Maximilian was certain that he must have taken Cassandras money. He raised his crutch and hit him with it again. You bastard! Its your honor to serve your sister lunch. How dare you charge her for the meal? Give her money back to her! Kayden thought he was unlucky. fii) SEND GIFT 120 581, 2 Chapter 193 He said, Grandpa, Mr. Zelinski paid for the meal, not Cassie. | wouldn''t let her pay even if she wanted to. 64% Maximilian nced at Keh, who had been silent, and then hit Kayden again with his crutch. Mr. Zelinski invited Cassie to lunch. How dare you let him pay? Now, give his money back to him! Kayden was shocked. He thought, Grandpa, are you kidding me? Chatper 194 Chapter 194 Keh suddenly said in a deep voice respectfully, Mr. Yates, Kayden is my friend. It doesnt matter who paid. Cass and | just suddenly wanted to eat there. Nothing special. To Keh, as long as it was for Cassandra, no matter how much money it cost, it was worth it. However, he couldnt say anything like this at this moment. He and Cassandra were just friends. If he directly said this now, he would be kicked out of th house by Maximilian immediately. Maximilian was satisfied with what Keh just said. Cassandra exined casually, I wanted to go to Mr. Yatess restaurant but | didnt know how to get there so | asked Mr. Zelinski to take me there. After hearing this, Maximilian looked at Kayden in a less friendly way. Maximilian said. Why is your store located in a ce so far away? Cassie didnt even know how to get there. Give that restaurant to Cassie as an apology. Find somewhere else to open another one. | will pay for it. Kayden was stunned. He thought. Am | adopted?* Cassandra was stunned too. But Yasmine thought this idea was pretty good and apuded. I think it is a good idea. Since Cassie likes it. Kayden, give it to her so she can eat there whenever she likes. Or, ask the chef to cook for her at her ce Yasmine thought Maximilians idea was exactly what she wanted. However, she seemed to have forgotten that the one who had to sacrifice was her son. Kaydenined. I must have been adopted. Otherwise, you wouldnt have ganged up to fool me. Maximilian didnt care about what Kayden said. He knew Kayden was not good at anything but was an expert gastronome and this restaurant was just not a big deal for him. Yasmine said, Yes, you were a dirty little beggar. | found you in a trash can outside the Yates residence with your father. You looked presentable after a shower so we adopted you. Kayden said. I have heard this story many times, Mrs. Yates. | must remind you that there were no trash cans outside the Yates residence. He thought. Who dares to put a trash can there? If you want to make up a story, find a good one. This is really absurd.* Chapter 194 Yasmine froze for a moment and said, You talk too much. | said you were adopted, so you were adopted. Hurry up and give that restaurant to Cassandra. Cassandra was a little bit surprised hearing them discussing this matter so seriously. She said, Well, | dont need it. | will only eat there asionally. | have no interest in managing a restaurant. It was Cassandras way of refusing them but the Yates family didnt care about it at all. Except for Kayden, no one seemed to have heard what she just said. Maximilian said enthusiastically, Cassie, tell me whenever you want something. | will give you anything as long as you... Jessica smiled and said. The Yates familycks nothing but a family reunion. When Darren and Leanna will be back is still unknown. But the rest of us should see each other more often. So, Cassie, do you understand? Of course, Cassandra understood it. Cassandra said, Apart from visiting Maximilian, Im here for one more thing today. | have something to tell you. She took a deep breath and exhaled deeply. As soon as she said this, Keh knew what she meant. She continued. I went to live with Benjamin at the age of 18. Those two months were the darkest days of my life. Blossom adopted me and | grew up with her, spoiled. After | lived with my so- called biological parents, what | experienced was extremely desperate. Although your appearance makes me know that | can be happy after | got rid of Benjamin. But it does not mean that | can ept you as my family. | dont know why the DNA test shows that Benjamin and me are father and daughter but | do know the reason that Maximilian told me is far- fetched. | cant convince myself. To put it harshly, no matter how nice you are to me, you cant change the fact that my parents abandoned me. No matter what you do, it won''t change. So, sorry, | cant ept you guys as my family. | cant do it. Thank you for your kindness. | hope we can just stay what we used to be. Cassandra bowed low to the Yates family, showing her respect for them. Her words were more than shocking to them What they didnt expect was that Cassandra not only refused to live with them but also had no intention of treating them as her family. Yasmine was a little anxious. She exined excitedly, Cassie, it''s not like that. Your parents asked us to pick you up but we werete. They must have had no choice, It is our fault that for 18 years. We will make it up to you in the next, let''s say, 80 years. you suffered Just when they thought the thing that had been torturing Maximilian for 18 years was about toe to an end, cold water was put on their hope. How could she not be anxious about it? Cassandra said, You all said that they had no choice. Why? Why tamper with the DNA data of 2/3 64% Chapter 194 Benjamin and me? Was it really for me or out of selfishness? Cassandra knew what she said was a bit harsh. But the fact was the fact. It was not something that could vanish if they just didnt talk about it. Seeing that the atmosphere soured, Kayden wanted to stop Cassandra. She said, Cassie, lets talk about it in private, not today. Maximilian was trembling uncontrobly. His pupils were gradually dted. It seemed that he was about to faint. But he managed to hang in there. Cassie, are you ming me? After saying that, he fainted. The room was si in chaos. Cassandra didnt expect this either. Kaydens eyes turned red instantly. But he calmed down and didnt shout at Cassandra. Send for the doctor! Send for the doctor!Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Kayden carried Maximilian in his arms and went upstairs. Everyone else followed behind him, leaving Keh and Cassandra alone in the huge living room. Keh walked to Cassandra and said softly, Dont you want to check on him? Cassandra looked up at the second floor with a little bit sullen look. No. | guess they probably want to kill me now. Keh said, No, they won''t. | know you are worried. Lets go upstairs. We can leave after you''re sure that Grandpa is fine. Cassandra was absent-minded. She was very worried but she didnt want to admit it. The doctor came soon. After a brief examination, he said angrily, Didnt | tell you that you must keep your grandfather happy and in a stable mood? Why did he pass out because of emotional turmoil? Arent you afraid that he will have a stroke? Yasmine felt her legs weak and she almost copsed on the floor. Chatper 195 Chapter 195 Kayden hurriedly caught Yasmine. Kayden asked worriedly. Doctor, when will Grandpa wake up? The doctor was still angry. He said a bit sullenly, I dont know. If he has a stroke, the consequences will be unthinkable. Cassandra said, What kind of disease can make a doctor say that the consequences will be unthinkable? Cassandra couldn''t resist the urge but followed Keh upstairs. She heard the doctor speaking when she walked through the door. Seeing that it was a little girl who interrupted him, the doctor didnt take it seriously. He said to Kayden and others, The top priority now is to send Maximilian to the hospital for further treatment. He will probably need surgery. Kayden hesitated. He thought, Surgery? Is it that serious? Cassandra snorted coldly, Do you even have a medical license? Dont you know how old he is? What if he dies in the operating room? Will you be responsible for it? Maximilian was about 80 years old. Whether he could survive the surgery was still a question, no matter if the surgery was a sess or not. The doctor said, Who are you to question my capability? You probably werent even born yet when | started my career as a doctor. The doctor nced at Cassandra. He thought she was probably only eighteen or neen years old and she was too audacious to talk to him like that. Cassandra said, What you said is nonsense. Why cant | question your capability? The doctor said, Which part of my words is nonsense? The old man is in a dangerous situation now. He doesnt have much time. A surgery is inevitable. The doctor had years of experience so he thought he must be right. Kayden couldnt help but say, Cassie, Grandpa is in danger. The doctor said before that he couldn''t take any drastic mood swings. Today... Anyway, we should take the doctors advice. The doctor had been taking care of Maximilians health for many years and he never made a mistake. So, Kayden believed in him. Cassandra said, If you listen to him and put your grandfather into the operating room. Get ready for a funeral. Cassandras words made everyone look at each other in surprise. The doctor felt humiliated. He said, You''re just a little girl. Stop your nonsense if you know nothing about this. 10:26 Sat, 2 Mar Chapter 195 64% Yasmine looked disappointed. She said, Cassie, everyone in this family is happy to see you. | know you have your own ideas. Jessica and | dont want to push you but you shouldn''t have said those harsh words to your grandpa. Did you ever think about what would happen if he couldnt take it? What if he will never wake up? We dont me you for saying those things to him. But what are you doing now? You want him to die in the operating room? No matter how much you hate us, you shouldnt have said this kind of thing! Cassandra opened her mouth but she didnt know how to exin it. But if they really agreed to surgery, Maximilian would be killed. Cassandra said, Mrs. Yates, I''ll be responsible for whatever | do. Give me half an hour and Maximilian will wake up. If he doesnt wake up, you can do whatever to me. Cassandra wanted to make amends so she made a promise. Kayden was displeased. He said, You dont know any medical skills. How can you make Grandpa wake up in half an hour? Even though Keh was present, Kayden had to say this. If Maximilian hadnt passed out, Kayden could have put up with everything. But now, Maximilian was unconscious because of Cassandra. He couldn''t control himself The doctor said, If you waste more time here, | can guarantee you that Maximilian won''t make it to the hospital. Kayden said, You... Keh interrupted him and said, Kayden, you have to trust Cass. She won''t put Maximilian in danger. Kayden turned to Keh in disbelief. He thought, Why is he defending her? Isnt she just a student? No matter how brilliant she is, or how good a hacker she is, she shouldnt push her luck in a field that she knows nothing about! Kayden said, Ken, you... Keh said, Did | ever lie to you? Kayden was stunned and thought, Yeah. Mr. Zelinski never lies to me. If he thinks she can do it, she will make it The doctor was about to contradict Cassandra and even wanted to make a bigger bet. But Cassandra didnt give him a chance. She said, I know you dont believe me. It doesnt matter. You have Whitecrane Halls number, right? You know how to reach Hugo, right? You can ask him. Cassandra passed everyone and went straight to Maximilian. She gave him a careful examination and then took out a bag of silver needles from-her bag. Jessica said cautiously, | have Hugos phone number. When we talked about a cooperation project, we left each other our numbers. 64% Chapter 195 Yasmine was a little worried. Call him.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Jessica took out her phone, found Hugos number, and dialed it After a while, Jessica heard a voice. Hello. It was Hugos voice. Jessica said, Hello, Mr. Gardner, Im Jeffrey. We were once business partners. Hugo said, Mrs. Yates, what can | do for you? Jessica said, Well, the thing is, an old man... Jessica told Hugo everything, including that Cassandra offered to rescue Maximilian. Hugo asked, Is this girl named Cassandra? Jessica said, Yes, is there a problem? Hugo said. Yes. The doctor, who was beside Jessica, raised his eyebrow proudly. He thought he was right and Cassandra was just blufling. Hugo continued, Usually, it must be at a critical moment if she decides to treat someone. However, she never failed to save anyone. If she promised that Maximilian would wake up in half an hour, he will. Dont worry. Jessica hung up the phone in confusion. Kayden didnt understand what Hugo meant. He wondered. what was going on. He turned to Keh and asked, Ken, whats going on? Keh said calmly, I guess Cass is the person who cured you. Kayden thought it was unbelievable. He said, Isn''t it Dr. Quirke who cured me? He turned to Maximilians bedroom and then his expression suddenly changed again. He thought, Is Cassandra Dr. Quirke? But shes so young! How can it be possible? When they still looked shocked, Cassandra finished the acupuncture treatment. Yasmine and Jessica couldnt wait to walk into the room. When they looked at Cassandra again, the way they looked at her wasplicated. Half an hourter, Maximilian grunted and opened his eyes slowly. Immediately, Cassandra left with Keh. 64% Chapter 195 There was a long silence in the car. Cassandra spoke first, You knew | was Dr. Quirke a long time ago, right? Keh directly admitted it. Not really. | guessed it based on how you talked a few days ago. No one would automatically think like the way Faye thought things and talk about the details of how Faye did things. There was only one possibility: Cassandra was Faye. Cassandra smiled and said nothing. Keh suddenly asked, Why didnt you talk with Maximilian before you left there? Cassandra said, There was no need to do that. Hes fine. That''s the only thing that matters. | will give you a prescriptionter. Give it to him and ask him to buy the medicines at Whitecrane Hall. There are two kinds of them that are only avable there. She thought, That family doesnt belong to me after all. It is better to stay away from them. Keh asked, Why dont you give it to him yourself? Cassandra said, Will it make a difference? Chatper 196 Chapter 196 64% The most important thing that she had learned today was that they were not her family after all. When there was a problem, they would me her unanimously. However, she was indeed a little bit impulsive today. She just didnt want any so-called rtives to y tricks on her and even take her life.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. She just wanted to seize this opportunity to make it clear. She never expected that Maximilian would pass out because he couldn''t take it. Fortunately. Maximilian was fine. That was all she could do to help him. Keh said, Cass, you really dislike the Yates family? Keh wanted a definite answer. He thought that people of Kaydens family were nice so they might be able to make Cassandra feel that she was loved and get over the past. But after hearing what Cassandra said today, he thought he might have made a mistake. He decided that he would never mention the Yates family or put in a good word for them if she really didnt like them. He didnt even want Kayden to talk to her again. Cassandra said. They are a loving family, just like Benjamin and his family. She thought, Their kindness is only toward their real family, not me. Keh understood what she meant. He said, Okay, | see. Cassandraughed, What do you know? Keh said, Sorry, Cass. | thought you were from Kaydens family and it was the most loving family that | had ever seen so | wanted you to find a home but | ignored how you felt. Cassandra just smiled and shook her head. Its fine. | didnt express myself clearly. Keh made up his mind that Kayden would never be allowed toe to Springmount. Townhouse again. After driving Cassandra back to her house, he received a call from Kayden. Kayden sounded a little bit worried. Ken, Cassie... When Maximilian finally woke up, they were all focused on him. The doctor was the first one who noticed that Keh and Cassandra were gone. He wanted to call Cassandra and realized that he didnt have her number so he had no choice but to call Keh. Keh said, Kayden, leave Cass alone. If you do it again, dont me me for being rude. Kayden became anxious. Ken, what are you talking about? Shes my younger sister. How can you... 64% Chapter 196 Keh said, Did you really treat her as your family? if you are not really ready to do that, | hope you will leave her alone. Keh hung up the plione, ignoring Kaydens nonsense. Kayden was confused after being hung up. Yasmine, Jessica, Denzel, and Devin were all staring at him. Yasmine couldn''t help asking, How did it go? What did Mr. Zelinski say? Kayden said, Ken wants us to leave Cassie alone. Kayden looked embarrassed. He regretted it a lot. He thought, Why did | question her capability? Why couldnt | trust her like how Ken did? Why did | tell her those cruel things? She had no feelings for this family and now, it is impossible that she will have any! Yasmine copsed on the sofa with tears in her eyes. Its all my fault. Why did | tell her those things? | knew what she meant and | said | understood her. Look what | have done. Jessica also regretted it. Its my fault. | didnt believe her and | even called Hugo. Denzel and Devin looked at each other. They had been out for a few hours. When they came back, they heard that Maximilian had fainted and Cassandra had been here but Maximilian fainted because she made him furious. Soon, Keh returned to the Yates residence. Originally, he nned to ask Yannick to send the prescription to them. But he wanted to make sure that they knew what Cassandra had done for them. So, he thought it was necessary toe here himself. Seeing Keh, Kayden was excited. He asked, Ken, where is Cassie? Why isnt she with you? Yasmine and Jessica were also looking around, searching for Cassandra. Kehs tone of voice was as cold as he usually was. I drove Cass home. | came here because she has something for you. He handed the prescription to Kayden and said indifferently, This is the prescription for Maximilian written by Cass. Go to Whitecrane Hall to get the medicines. Cass has told them that you wereing. Kayden took the prescription and looked ashamed. He didnt even dare to look into Kehs eyes. He said, Ken, is Cassie... Keh said, I paid her to detoxify you and treat your legs. She saved your life. 10-26 Sat, 2 Mar Chapter 196 Kayden felt speechless. He didnt know anything about it. Nobody ever told him. 64% Keh said, If you think there is something wrong with this prescription, dont use it. This is just a symbol of Casss kindness. Anyway, your words have done enough. Whether you use it or not doesnt matter. Suit yourself. you Kayden was a little upset. He med Keh. You knew shes Dr. Quirke. Why didnt tell me and let me misunderstand her instead? If | had known that she was Dr. Quirke, | wouldn''t have said. those things. In the end, he felt a bit guilty, Keh looked at Kayden and said sarcastically, Do you think this is the point? He nced at everyone and said, Do you remember how you med her and questioned her capability after Maximilian fainted? | guess | dont need to repeat it. Although what Mrs. Yasmine Yates said seemed.normal, your tone was hurtful. You could feel it, right? Do you remember what happened when Mrs. Jessica Yates made the call? Have any of you apologized to her after Maximilian woke up? | guess you dont even know when we left, do you? 4 Keh came back here to settle the scores with them so he had a lot to tell them. Yasmine turned pale. She almost lost her bnce. She knew it was her fault. Jessica also looked bad. She thought, So, somehow, we hurt Cassie. But we were just too worried. So we made a mistake. Kayden said, Please tell Cassie that | want to apologize to her in person. The prescription in his hand was like a merciless p across his face. Keh said, Theres no need. Cass doesnt need it. When he was about to leave, he said. She just said that you guys and Benjamins family were the same sort of people. Kayden wanted to grab his hand but he suddenly froze. She turned a little pale. Maximilian was still sleeping. If he had heard what Keh just said, he would have fainted again. In the hospital, Miranda came to visit Benjamin again. But visiting Benjamin was not her real intention. She just wanted to get money from Matthew. She had six sons but Matthew was the only one who was still here. Chapter 1961 The other fives whereabouts were mysteries. She thought they were ungrateful. Matthew almost lived in the hospital 24 hours a day now. His house was sold. Miranda thought. Why didnt he give me some of the money that he got from selling the house? Chatper 197 Chapter 197 Miranda said, Mat, | have no money. Shouldnt you give me some? Im your Mom. She didnt dare to spend a penny on anything except for the hotel and food. She even used a taxi application and paid the fee using her credit card. Without money, Miranda didnt know what she could do. She didnt know where Yulissa had been recently and why she hadn''te back yet. Matthew said, I have no money. Dont you have some private money? Why are you asking me for money? He sounded a bit disdainful. He didnt want to look straight at Miranda. Hearing Matthew mention her private money, Miranda became angrier. She said, Its your brothers fault. They stole every penny of my money. | dont have any money now. Matthew was not surprised. At least his brothers had left him some money although it wasnt in his bank ount. He was afraid that Miranda found his card and transferred the money to her ount. He would lose everything then. He snorted coldly. You spent billions of dors on Yulissa without hesitation. Why are you so upset that your sons split just tens of millions of dors? Mirandas expression immediately changed. She felt a bit guilty. She said, What are you talking about? Just tens of millions of dors? Its everything that we can depend on. What are we supposed to do now? Your father needs money. Matthew suddenly thought that it was a tragedy for him to have a mother like Miranda. Fortunately, Cassandra didnt belong to the Yates family. Matthew said, Dads medical bill has been paid. What you really care about is yourself. It''s you who needs money. Miranda shouted, Matthew! Miranda and Matthew kept arguing with each other in the ward and no one cared about Benjamin, who was lying on the bed. Benjamins fingers suddenly moved slightly and his eyes moved too. Suddenly, he made a muffled groan. He sounded like he was in pain. The quarrel between Matthew and Miranda came to an abrupt end. Matthew turned to Benjamin in disbelief. He heard Benjamin groaning in pain on the bed and noticed that his hands were moving. He thought, Is Dad waking up? 4/4 Chapter 197 He quickly realized what was happening. He immediately went to find the doctor but Miranda just stood there motionless. She was suddenly afraid that Benjamin would wake up now and settle the scores with her. She thought to herself, No, its not going to happen. The doctor said that even if he woke up, he would be hemiplegic. What am | afraid of? Anyway, he cant do anything to me now. Soon, the doctor came to give Benjamin a brief examination and said in surprise, He is indeed conscious now. You have taken good care of him. There are very few patients like him who be conscious again. | will tell the precautions to the nursester and you should also keep them in mind. After Benjamin woke up, Matthew sent a message to the chat group with his brothers to tell them the news. But after a long time, no one replied to him. The next day, Kayden came to Springmount Townhouse and blocked Cassandras way after she walked out of the gate. Kayden said, Cassie, | have something to tell you. He had been putting up with it for so long and he couldn''t stand it anymore. He thought he must apologize to Cassandra in person. He knew he had said something wrong yesterday. Cassandra asked, Mr. Yates, what can | do for you? Cassandra didnt directly refuse Kayden as she did to Leonardo.. Kayden felt a little embarrassed. But he didnt beat around the bush. Im sorry for what happened yesterday. | shouldnt have questioned your capability or treated you like that. Cassandra was stunned for a moment and then she remembered that he was talking about what happened yesterday in the Yates residence. She shook her head and said, It doesnt matter. | understand it. Cassandras tone was t, not showing any emotion. Kayden did not know her very well so he thought that she really didnt care about it. Kayden was delighted. Really? He thought, That''s great!* He added, Grandpa is awake. He wants to see you. Do you have time... H Chapter 197 64%.2 Cassandra raised her eyes and said coldly, Mr. Yates, if you dont want me to say anything to him again, you should give up this idea. anger Yesterday, | made it very clear that the rtionship between me and your family would never change. Kaydens smile froze on his lips. Are you still ming us? What happened yesterday is our fault. We were just too worried about Grandpa. The doctor had. told us that his mood must stay stable so we said those hurtful things to you. Im so sorry. Please forgive us. Kayden bowed slightly to Cassandra. Cassandra said, Mr. Yates, your family is already a loving and happy one. Why do you insist on me joining you? Your solidarity is enviable. But it''s not what | need. When Cassandra was reminded of what happened when they unanimously attacked her yesterday. she knew that they were just feeling guilty and they didnt really want her to join them. She had suffered for 18 years because they werete. They just didnt want to be haunted by guilt so they wanted her back. When they questioned and criticized Cassandra unanimously, it was decided that they would end up strangers. Kayden recalled what he, his mother, and her aunt said to Cassandra yesterday too.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. He turned pale in an instant. He murmured, | Cassandra said, Mr. Yates, you are Kennes friend so Im willing to talk with you now. But it doesnt mean that | have to listen to you. The Yates family is not something that everyone wants. Why do | have to ept you? Blossom, who adopted me, was seriously ill when | was ten years old. She didnt survive a year. In the next seven or eight years, | had a good life. You should know what kind of person | am since you are close to Kenne. For me, having a family or not is no longer important. In her previous life, she was too obsessed with family so she almost lost her life. She had been killed by her stupidity once. She decided not to make the same mistake twice. Even though it was a different family, she thought it wouldnt make a difference. Kayden suddenly didnt know what to do. He even felt like his feet had taken root in the ground and he couldnt move at all. He didnt know how to respond to Cassandra. He only knew that what they had done yesterday had. really hurt her. He said, Cassie, its not like that... Chapter 197 Kayden was about to exin but Cassandra directly interrupted him. Call me Ms. Yates. You can also call me Emery like everyone in the information security department. Kayden thought, I cant even call her Cassie? What should | do? Just when he was at a loss, he saw someone walking toward them. He thought, Thomas? Thomas said, You''re my idol. | finally found you. Thomas took off his sunsses. He found the bright sunlight a bit harsh so he frowned. He said, Where are you going? His mother took him here. He happened to hear the conversation between Kayden and Cassandra just now. He panicked. Cassandra said, Im going to Whitecrane Hall. Why are you here? Her attitude toward Thomas was somehow much better. Perhaps it was because he didnt call her Cassie. Thomas said, Im here for you. You saved my life during the show. Of course, | should express my gratitude for you. Cassandra said, No need. Its not a big deal. If you really feel grateful to me, buy some supplementary food for that olddy. Chatper 198 Chapter 198 Thomas felt a bit guilty. He just w He just wanted to sincerely apologize to her, nothing else. He respected Cassandras choices. Cassandra said, Your cousin has apologized to me. She thought, Its totally unnecessary! Thomas said, Its what he should do. | was not at home yesterday so | didnt know everything. | have no right to ask for your forgiveness. But | want you to know | am sorry that they hurt you yesterday. Thomas really cared about Cassandra. When his mother told him what happened yesterday, he lost his temper. It was the first time that he became furious. He didnt understand why they united together to treat Cassandra so cruelly. Jessica knew she was wrong so she wanted to apologize to Cassandra but she felt too embarrassed to do that so Thomas was here. Cassandra said, Well, | didnt me them. | understand what they said. Thomas drove to Whitecrane Hall and stopped at the gate. He looked at Cassandra sideways. Samantha, | think you can be not so sensible. It is my mothers fault, my aunts fault, and even my cousins fault. You can just lose your temper or get angry. You dont have to be so sensible. You never owe the Yates family anything. We owe you. Thomas thought if Maximilian and his parents had been a bit earlier back then, Cassandra would have had a happy and carefree childhood and wouldn''t have suffered so much. But even though she suffered a lot, when she knew the truth, she was calm and just wanted to keep away from them. She didnt make a scene or ask for anything. She even treated Maximilian after he passed out and prescribed medicines for him. But what had they done? Cassandra said, Thomas, you have said what you got to say. If you have nothing else to tell, please leave. | know who should be responsible for the tragedy of my life. Whether you want to apologize to me sincerely or want me to get over the past and return to the Yates family, it makes no difference.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. They''re strangers who | dont care about. So, there are no gains and losses to calcte. And | dont need to forgive anyone or forget anything. Cassandra pushed open the door, got out of the car, and walked into Whitecrane Hall, leaving Thomas alone, depressed. He thought, Thomas, you should do your homework. You''re so bad at expressing yourself. Look how mad your idol is now. Who can help me now? 0-46 Chapter 198 Benjamin was conscious. He recognized Matthew. He said. Matthew, is your sister back? He missed Cassandra. Because when he was about to fall down, he was sure that Cassandra was the child of him and his first girlfriend. Therefore, the first thing he wanted to do after he woke up was to find Cassandra. However, before he could say another, he heard a crying female voice. Daddy, youre finally awake. Im so happy. Matthew frowned. It was Yulissas voice! He thought, Why is she here? Benjamins eyes widened when he heard this voice. He wanted to open his mouth and speak as if an acupuncture point of his was blocked. Ah... Ah... get... get out! Suddenly, he found it hard to open his mouth and speak artictely. Yulissa said calmly, as if she hadnt heard him, Dad, Im out. Sorry, | disappointed you but | will always be with you, Dad. Yulissas sudden appearance confused Matthew. He thought Yulissa probably didnt know why Benjamin fainted. Benjamin murmured, Bastard child! Fuck off! Yulissa froze. She thought, What did he say? Bastard? She wouldn''t havee back to him if there had been anyone else that she could turn to. The boys who once chased after her in high school all stayed away from her because she had been in jail. People who were willing to lend her money only gave her a few hundred dors. What could she do with so little money? Even Christine didnt care about Yulissa. She even made Yulissas situation worse. Yulissa was desperate and had no other option. She thought she could put up with it for a few days as long as she could get some money. After that, she would find a ce to hide. But she was called a bastard child by Benjamin right after she walked in. She thought, Why dont you just die? Tears streaked her face, which made people feel sad for her. She said, Dad, | cant decide the way I was born. But | am your daughter! | lived with you for 18 years. You cannot leave me alone. Im your favorite! When | was a child, you would carry me on your back and you would reward me for every exam that | nailed and you would travel with me. Dont you remember all these things? Benjamin was even more furious. But he had learned how to control himself. He said, a bit more fluently than before, You bastard! Get out of here! You and your mother! Both get out of here! 3/4 & TSEND GIFT 10:26 Sat, 2 Mar OW Chapter 198 Matthew warned Benjamin. Dad, calm down. The doctor said you cant be emotional. 3. 64% He patted Benjamin gently and turned to Yulissa. What are you doing here? Didnt you already leave with Mom? Why do you come back? Why are pestering me when you have no money? Matthew''s sarcastic words made Yulissa feel flush. No one knew whether it was because she felt angry or humiliated. Chatper 199 Chapter 199 Yulissa said, Matt, | didnt mean it. | was just too scared. | suffered a lot in prison. | was slow when | was just of there. | have been hiding these days because | was afraid that my brothers and would be disappointed with me. parents | really didnt mean it. Where is Mom? | want to apologize to her! Yulissa burst into tears, which made Matthew irritable. Matthew shouted, I dont care what your real purpose is. Anyway, youre not wee here. Get out of here now! Matthew didnt care about what she said at all. He thought she was pathetic. She was obviously evil but still dreamed about depending on them at this moment. Soon, Miranda was back. When she saw Yulissa, she was shocked. Yulissa also noticed Miranda. She said, Mom! She cried her eyes out and was ready to pounce on Miranda. Miranda subconsciously took a step back. The moment Yulissa saw this, her eyes redder. Yulissa said, Mom, are you still angry with me? | was too scared that day. | know | said something wrong. | didnt mean it. Mirandas face softened when she heard Yulissas exnation. She knew that her daughter would not be so cruel to her. She thought, She wouldnt do that to me! She murmured, But... Yulissa said, Mom, | know | was wrong. | just couldnt ept the changes in the family in such a short time. Thats all. | will live with you, Dad, and my brothers. It wont happen again. To make her sound more credible, Yulissa said, I swear by God. Looking at Yulissas sincere look, Miranda immediately believed her. She said, Lisa, | know you didnt mean it. Come back and live with us. Matthew frowned. He looked furious. Matthew said, Since you have reconciled with each other, get out of here and donte here again. He calmly walked to the bed and sat back on the stool beside it. Benjamin said weakly, Kick them. out of here! As he spoke, he couldnt help but raise his voice. Miranda said, Honey, you cant be left alone. Mat and | will take turns to look after you. 4/4 10:27 Sat, 2 Mar Chapter 199Content held by N?velDrama.Org. 64% If she couldnt stay here, she couldnt find a way to get money from Matthew. Then she couldnt go shopping or even pay off the credit card debt the next month. She checked the bill just now and was surprised. The number was shocking. She had a debt of about 30,000 dors. If Matthew wouldn''t give her money, she couldn''t pay it off. In the end, she would be the one who suffered. Benjamin was not very emotional at first. But when he heard what Miranda had just said, he was about to break down. He shouted, Fuck off! You bitch! Get out of here! Mirandas expression changed instantly. She thought, Ungrateful scumbag! She said, Lisa, we''ll find a hotel. Deep inside, Yulissa was happy about it. She thought, So | dont have to live here. Great! She can afford hotel rooms. She must have some money. | knew she was lying. She showed me the bnce of that bank ount to deceive me. That is too much. After watching Cassandra walk into Whitecrane Hall, Thomas felt a bit frustrated. Soon, Kayden. called Thomas as if he had been waiting Kayden said, Thomas, how did it go with Cassie? Thomas sighed, She refused tomunicate with me. | think she is not a heartless person. There must be a reason why she is so ruthless now. Kayden couldnt help rolling his eyes on the other side of the phone. There must be a reason. Although Grandpa fainted because of what she said, she cured him in time and prescribed medicines for him. | asked someone about those medicines. Two of them, which are only avable at Whitecrane Hall, are very expensive. But Whitecrane Hall charged us nothing. You cant believe everything that Cassie said. However, Kayden thought he figured it out a little toote. He wanted to travel back to yesterday and p himself. Thomas said, Well, lets think about it. Dont push my idol. Thomas rubbed his brow. He had never dealt with things like this before so he felt helpless. At this moment, he heard a sound of notification. It was a message from Amelia on WhatsApp. Amelia: [Thomas, do you know where my idol lives? | want to hang out with her.] Amelia finally had two days off so she could have a rest. She thought she should meet her idol since they were both living in Drieso, Amelia thought Samantha should have more free time during the summer vacation. 10:27 Sat, 2 Mar Chapter 199 Thomas suddenly came up with an idea and thought there was still a glimmer of hope. He called Amelia and asked her to meet him in a caf. He told her that he wanted to ask for her advice. So, they went to the caf wearing hats and sunsses. Amelia said frankly. What do you want to tell me? She thought it must be something about her idol. Or, she wouldnt have been here. Thomas told Amelia everything that he knew. He thought Amelia must know Cassandras thoughts well since she was so passionate about Cassandra. After hearing what Thomas said, Amelia remained silent for a while. Then she said, You mean, the Yates family, which is your family, is also my idols family? She thought, What the hell is going on? | havent even seen something as dramatic as this on TV. Thomas said, Yes, but... Amelia interrupted him and said coldly, Thomas, maybe you dont understand what she went through during the time when she lived with Benjamin. You should read Yulissas tweets during that time and you''ll know what happened to her back then. Maybe you will find the answer. She was so happy because she thought she finally had a home. However, on the first day, her room was given to Yulissa. She was framed for bullying that bitch and was locked up in a dark room. They ganged up to bully her. What do you think a person who had been through this kind of crueIness countless times would feel when she experienced the same thing again? She might feel a little bit guilty right after saying those things to your grandfather, but not anymore after you condemned her unanimously. Speaking of what she said, | guess she must have told one of you guys to keep away from her. You thought that you were making up for her and you were different from Benjamin. But you cant change one thing. Amelia looked distressed. She continued, You abandoned her too. Dont tell me that you were just a bitte and dont try to exin it to me. Did you go there right after you got the call? If so, just ignore what | said. You told her that your grandfather missed her. But was it because she was his granddaughter or just because he felt guilty? To be honest, | dont think she said anything wrong. She should make it clear. She didnt force you to do anything. She just told you how things were in the past and how things should be in the future. She must be surprised that he fainted. She has done everything she could to make up for it. | know she was not angry or did it in a fit of temper. She just stopped caring about it. So, she thinks forgiveness is not something worth thinking about. After saying that, Amelia pitied Cassandra even more. Amelia knew the man who fainted was old. But she knew how Cassandra felt. It must have been worse than a stabbing pain, Chatper 200 Chapter 200 Amelia said. Besides, didef she tell you that you were just like Benjamin? She didnt mean that you were scumbags. She meant that you defended your people who you cared about just like him? She thought Cassandra had stopped believing in family after what Benjamin had done to her. Cassandra must have been putting up with it for a long time. Maybe she was waiting for ber grandfather to calm down. But unexpectedly, a tragedy happened. Amelia thought. When will my idol find a family that she feels she belongs to? Forget about it. She doesnt need it. She can be happy and shining alone Thomas face was a little bit pale. He mped his lips slightly together as if he was thinking about whether what Amelia just said was true. After a while, he thought her analysis was hard-hitting She said. If you dont want to make her disgusted with you dont mention it again. If she really doesnt care about you, she won''t go to find some herbs to save you immediately when everyone is panicked. Dont push her too hard. If she does not want to get close to you and your family, | still hope that you can respect her. Amelia felt very sad for Cassandra so she got Cassandras address from Thomas and made to buy two cakes although she didnt know if Cassandra would like them Amelia was outside the Springmount Townhouse. Her head and face were solly covered bac expensive sunsses, and a mask. She walked to the doorkeeper. When the doorkeeper saw her, who had a sneaky look, he picked up his phone, ready to call the police. But Amelia stopped him in a hurry. Please. Im here for someone. | will not make trouble. She waved the cakes in her hand like they were something precious and said. Im really here for someone. The doorkeepers face didnt soften. But his attitude was much more friendly. He said. Which building is she or he living in? Amelia remained silent. She didnt know. Thomas didnt tell her. | dont know which building she lives in Amelias changed tone at the moment when the doorkeepers expression changed. She is Cassandra Yates. Can you help me find out which building? The doorkeeper looked at Amelia suspiciously. Who are you? Are you here harassing Yulissa? You guys are crazy. When will you get tired of it? 864% Chapter 200 Amelia thought she was wronged but she knew the reason. Amelia said, Tm not here to harass her. Im her friend. The doorkeeper suddenly nced at her and then said, Yulissa is here. Look. It happened that Cassandra wasing back home from Whitecrane Hall. Amelia excitedly said. Samantha, its me! Amelia rushed toward Cassandra. Cassandra raised her head and subconsciously wanted to dodge Amelia because Amelias head was totally covered. So she was surprised that Amelia called her Samantha. Then Cassandra knew the person in front of her was Amelia So she stopped walking and waited for Amelia to walk to her. Cassandra asked. Amelia, why are you here? Few people in the production team knew Cassandras address. Cassandra thought Keh couldn''t tell Amelia her address so it might be Thomas. I''m here for you. | have had nothing to do recently. | thought | should hang out with you since we were both in Drieso. Amelia said excitedly. I brought you cakes. | hope you will like them. Cassandra gave a bright smile. Amelia, lets get inside. She thought, Wasn''t she afraid that she would be sick when she wrapped up her head? Back in the vi, Amelia took off the cap, mask, and sunsses. Only then did she see the world. clearly. She walked around the vi and said in surprise. Samantha, arent you scared? You live alone in such a big vi. Amelia thought, If | live here alone. | wont even dare to go out at night Cassandra said, Isnt it normal to be alone? Cassandras rhetorical question stunned Amelia. She didnt know what to say. After a while, Amelia said, Samantha, why dont you move to my ce? Or | can live here with you. We are both single anyway. We can split the bills! It was not that Amelia couldnt afford a vi. She had two or three houses but she felt lonely when she lived alone. Amelia thought she and Cassandra could take care of each other since they were both single. What was more, she could know more about her idol. She thought it was the best thing that she could wish for. Cassandra said, If you dont mind it, you cane here at any time. Dont worry about the rent. You dont have to pay me. 64% Chapter 200 Cassandra somehow liked Amelia. Perhaps it was because Amelia trusted her unconditionally. Amelia said, Deal. | will pick a day. Each of them was holding half a watermelon and enjoying it. Amelia was so excited that she had the same hobby as her idol. They scrolled on the phone and didnt feel embarrassed. But they were reading different contents. Amelia was scrolling on Twitter while Cassandra seemed to be reading a report. People were different. Suddenly, Amelias face darkened, looking down at her phone. There were so many tweets about Thomas and all of them were spicy. She clicked the hashtags curiously, seeing Thomas girlfriend, Thomas girlfriend is a genius, and Ten things you should know about Samantha and Thomas*.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. [Oh my God, what did | see? Gossip about Thomas?] Somehow, | dont believe it.] | dont believe it either. Samantha and Thomas barely know each other. It must be some kind of hype!] [Can''t we just leave them alone?] | told you guys that Cassandra is not that simple. | am not surprised that shes hooked up with Thomas ] | wondered why she did this. For money? But she is richer! Shes power enough to do anything better than this? Please leave Thomas alone.] | still cant ept it!] Amelia looked Cassandra up and down. She thought, ording to what Thomas said, Cassandra is his cousin. She couldn''t believe that reporters were spreading rumors so ridiculous. She thought, If you guys cant do your job well, | can do it for you! Cassandra noticed that Amelia looked hesitant so she asked, Amelia, what are you looking at? The expression on Amelia''s face was so rich. Amelia carefully handed the phone to Cassandra and looked at her with fear. Unexpectedly, Cassandra just smiled mildly, Amelia, enjoy the food and ignore these things. Amelia instantly became excited. No way. | have to make sure if they abused you. Ill curse them! Amelia quickly logged into her smurf ount and found those ounts that had made those Sat, 2 Ma Chapter 200 sarcasticments. I''ll show you how | make people want to kill themselves! Cassandra shook her head helplessly. Just then, her phone rang. She answered her phone. Do you need me to help you to solve this problem? It was Kehs voice. Cassandra smiled gently. Thanks but no need. | will deal with it myselfter Keh said, Okay. Are you hungry? Chapter 201 Chapter 201 Cassandra said, Im having a cake with Amelia. She had to admit that the cake brought by Amelia was so delicious that she even wanted more. lo buy two Then you go to dinner after eating cakes with her. If it''s difficult to solve the problem, | can do it for you. Keh was worried about Cassandra. None of thements on the Inte were favorable to Cassandra. There were all abusivements about her. Keh was already in a state of extreme anger. He wanted to solve it directly, but he felt that it was necessary to let Cassandra know about this matter. He thought, If | interfere too much in her affairs, will she disgust me? Thats why he made the call. Unexpectedly, he was turned down like this. However, Cassandra was not a coward. If She had said that she could handle something well, she would definitely handle it. Don''t worry, | will deal with it after dinner. Then Cassandra hung up the phone. Cassandra felt weird. As long as she ignored such a trivial matter, it would be fine after a while. However, she said she would deal with it directly because she didnt want Keh to misunderstand her. Cassandra thought, It would be bad if Keh misunderstood me. Id better solve the rumors as soon as possible. Those paparazzi are really crazy to spread an affair between Thomas and me! Looking at Cassandra''s calm face, Amelia knew that she didnt care about the nonsense on the Inte at all. But just after a phone call, Cassandra changed her mind and said she would deal with it after dinner. Amelia thought, Who has such magic to change Cassandra? However, as soon as they were ready to go out for dinner, Amelia checked Twitter again and found. a rification. Amelia saw hashtags like, Thomas''s rification, Thomas''s rtionship with Cassandra and Thomas''s sister is also an idol". Amelia felt that theseizens had gone crazy. She thought, How could everything be at trending topic? It was not Thomas fault. He had never had any rumors before, so the rumor this time attracted tons of attention. 14 Ill Dreame [e) Chapter 201 Thomas posted his rification: [About the rumors about me and Cassandra on the Inte, | sincerely apologize to Ms. Cassandra Yates for causing you trouble. Today, | found Ms. Cassandra Yates for something, but she had to go out because of something, so | volunteered to be her driver. We talked about the matter in the car, and | sent her to the destination. Unexpectedly, this scene. was filmed by someone who intended to make up rumors, which caused the situation now. | have asked my team to trace the originator of the rumor and file awsuit against both the spreaders and the originator. Finally, firstly, | like Samantha very much. | am a fan of her. Anyone who likes me should know that. Secondly, Samantha (Cassandra) is still young and my sister. | hope you can stop spreading rumors.] Thomas was sitting in the coffee shop thinking about Amelias words, but he found that he was wrong. He thought, Cassandra knows the Benjamins well. They are all scum. How could she ept the Yates family so easily? Besides, Amelia is right. No matter what happened at the beginning, it couldnt change the fact that Cassandra had been abandoned by her family. Well, there is nothing wrong with what Amelia said. Grandpa couldn''t stand the strong effect of the medicine and fainted. But Cassandra also made up for it. And the traditional medicine practitioner said that that prescription was the most effective way to treat grandfather''s disease. After taking the medicine for a period of time, there will be obvious changes in the patients body. In this way, Grandpa got a blessing in disguise. If it is someone else, it is enough to make Grandpa wake up without going. through the operations. However, Cassandra forgave us and gave us a prescription to treat Grandpas body. As for me, though | said that it didnt matter whether she would forgive me or not. | am also forcing her, isnt it? That is no difference between me and the regretful Yates family, but my attitude is not so bad. Just as Thomas was thinking about it, he received a call from his agent. He hurriedly asked someone to investigate and rify in person. He thought, I cant let this kind of thing destroy my impression in the hearts of Cassandra anymore. Thats really not worth it In the hospital, Yulissa sat beside her and checked her phone. Anyway, Benjamin wouldn''t let her get close to him, and she didnt want to. However, she still needed to pretend to be a filial daughter. Two hours ago, Yulissa put on a show of fatherdaughter affection in front of the nurses and doctors. But Benjamin didnt appreciate it, which made the doctors and nurses disgruntled and they asked her to rest directly. Yulissa sobbed faintly and said in embarrassment, Well then. Since Dad doesnt want to see me, | will stay aside and call me whenever you need help. Doctors and nurses were distressed to see such a sensible and cute girl.. After they left, Yulissa stopped pretending and yed with her phone. She saw the posts on Twitter. Dreame Mon, 4 Chapter 201 Yulissa didnt expect Cassandra to hook Cassandra to hook up with Thomas. 69% If she remembered correctly. Thomas was the young master of the Yates family. When she was a child, her family would visit the Yates family to show filial piety to the elders. However, at some point they werent allowed to go. The Yates family was out of Benjamins familys reach even when it had been a brilliant family. A hundred Benjamins families were no match for one Yates family. Yulissa thought, Cassandra knew how to find a backer for herself. She actually got help from Thomas.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. She was very jealous, especially after seeing Thomas rification. She thought, Younger sister? Dirty bitch! After Miranda came in, Yulissained to Miranda with her mobile phone, Mom, look at Cassandra. She went too far! How could she seduce a man? She plotted against our family before. Can we let it go? The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. You treat her well. She can do anything to me, but why does she drive our family to the wall? Now we cannot even go home. My brothers are missing, and we still cant get in touch with them. Isnt all this caused by her? Yulissa was stirring up trouble. She thought, Cassandra is so morous, but | went to jail to suffer hardships and couldnt even go to college. No school will ept a high school student with a criminal record. All the tragedy is caused by Cassandra! Matthew said, Yulissa, | didnt expect that you are still so vicious. Who caused this situation? It was you, not Cassandra. You have been targeting her from the beginning, plotting against her, and making us all help you. If it weren''t for the irreversible pain, how could Cassandra hate us so much? And you, the culprit, are still stirring up trouble here. You still want to encourage Mom to deal with Cassandra? Do you think our family is not unlucky enough? If you have such an idea again, go back to your prison! He just went out to ask a doctor about something, but Yulissa was making trouble here again. Yulissa was stunned. She thought, Damn it! Why is he back so soon? Matt, | just... | didnt mean anything else. You misunderstood me. Yulissa tried to make up for what she had said. However, it didnt work. Yulissa wouldn''t listen to him at all. Matthew said, You know whether | have misunderstood you well. Dreame 10:40 Mon, 4 Mar Chapter 201 SEND GIFT COMMENT cs Dreame Chapter 202 Chapter 202 Yulissa gritted her teeth secretly. She thought, Whats wrong with these brothers? They are all partial to an outsider. What do they think? They were so nice to me before, but now they all dislike me. Ask for Cassandra''s forgiveness? Impossible! Yulissa asked, Matt, am | wrong? If it werent for her, how could our family be like this? She also cheated us out of so much money. The billions and the shares of Yohannes and Ray were all cheated by her! She thought, And the money Mom spent to save me, which is more than 6 billion dors, was wasted. | just got out of jail but went back after only two days! All this is caused by Cassandra! But Matthew is still defending her. Why? Why could she be so lucky? Mom told me that she lived in Springmount Townhouse, which is the nearest vi to downtown. The house price is so high, but Cassandra actually owns one. | couldnt ept it! She is just an abandoned vige girl. How could she live so comfortably? She might use our money to buy the house now. BITCH! Matthew said, Yulissa, is it useful to sow discord now? We can see clearly what kind of person you are. How dare you call Cassandra an illegitimate daughter? Our familys current situation is due to you. If it weren''t for saving you, how could Mom take out the money for our familys rebirth, and now you me all this on Cassandra? How dare you? Matthew had already spoken directly. However, Yulissa didnt reflect on herself at all and still med Cassandra. Yulissas face turned pale with hatred. She thought, What''s going on? How can he be so stubborn? Matthew, how could you talk to your sister like this? Did she say something wrong? Cassandra is not a child of our family. How dare she cheat us for so much money! Shes just a bitch! Miranda felt that Yulissa was right. The tragedy of Benjamins family was caused by Cassandra. Matthew found that he couldntmunicate with the two at all. He thought, They are really mother and daughter. Benjamin woke up and heard them arguing. He was furious. Get out, get out! Bastard! Bitch! He spoke more and more fluently, so when he saw Miranda and Yulissa, he just wanted them to get oul. If he could move, he would even beat them! Mirandas face darkened. She thought, At least we have been married for almost 30 years. How could he be so ruthless! ll Dreame 1%69 Chapter 202 However, before Miranda could say anything, two policemen came into the ward. Miranda and Yulissa were so frightened that they quickly stepped back. Yulissa thought the two men were here to take her away, so she hid behind Miranda in fear. However, Miranda was also guilty. She pretended to faint in court that day... She thought, No, they wont find out. They must not be looking for me. They cant take Yulissa away! Miranda asked cautiously, Sir, what can | do for you? Mrs. Miranda Yates, you are suspected of obstructing justice and evading responsibility under the pretext of illness in court. Now we have orders to formally arrest you and wait for the judgmentContent provided by N?velDrama.Org. The police were here to arrest Miranda. Miranda was so frightened that her legs went weak. She wondered, What happened? How could they find out about it? Miranda asked, Sir, is there any misunderstanding? | was really sick and fainted at that time. | woke up in the hospital. The police said, We''ve investigated it. Since you are fine now, go back with us. The policeman was expressionless and seemed unwilling tomunicate with her more. Miranda said, Sir, look at my husband now. My family needs me. Could you please... She didnt want to go in there. It must be dark and damp. She had to follow orders and couldn''t do anything at will. The police refused, No. Matthew didnt say anything. Even Yulissa was not so scared anymore. She secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She thought, Fortunately, they are not here for me. Then it doesnt matter. Mat, help me. | dont want to go to jail! Miranda was really scared. She thought, They are serious! That bitch! Mom, go with them first lll think of a way. Matthew didnt care at all. It was all Mirandas own fault, and he couldn''t do anything about it. Matthew, you''ve gone too far. | am your mother and you just let the police take me away! Miranda Dreame 10:41 Mon, 4 Mar Chapter 202 couldnt believe her ears. How could a son say such things to his mother? Yulissa said, Mom, if you do something wrong, you should ept the punishment. Under thew, no one is an exception. Miranda was surprised. She thought, Is this my daughter? Didnt she admit her mistake to me two days ago? Why is it like this now? Lisa, you... Yulissas words really hurt Miranda. She was devoted to Yulissa, but what did she get after repeated efforts? The first time Yulissa came out, she tricked Miranda into signing and mortgaging the Houston residence. The second time Yulissa came out, she saw that there was no money in the bank card, and pushed Miranda away. For the third time today, she wanted to send her mother to the jail. What a good daughter she was! Under the urging of the police, Miranda had no choice but to be taken away. She waspletely desperate. At the same time, Cassandra and Amelia were having dinner and Cassandra received a message. [Yulissa. Ive called the police as you ordered. Now they have taken her away.] It was Benjamins first love who sent the message. It was Cassandra who made the investigation. She checked the ward surveince, and the conversation between Miranda and her son was recorded clearly. This was the solid evidence that Miranda couldn''t deny. Cassandra replied: [Well, revenge is your business. What | can do for you is to provide evidence, and the rest is up to you.] Amelia looked at her idols serious face and asked curiously, What are you doing? She thought, Why does she look so serious after checking her phone? Nothing. Only then did Cassandra realize that it was not appropriate to reply to messages during dinner, so she hurriedly put away her phone. Amelia didnt ask more. She just said, This dish is good. Have a try. She thought, Cassandra is so thin. She should eat a little more and grow fat! 3/4 Dreame Mon, 4 Chapter 202 Cassandra said. Thank you. 69% Although there was a response from Thomas on the Inte, Cassandra felt it necessary to rify in person. She logged into Samanthas Twitter ount. She sent a post: [No rtionship.] Under the words, she also attached a figure, which was awyers letter with the official seal of Perennial Law Group and Jonathan''s warning. Amelia received a special reminder, and she opened it. She was speechless. She thought, Nice and concise exnation! My idol is so cool! Cassandra hadn''t sent a Twitter by Samanthas ount for a long time. Although Amelia was a little stunned, herment must be included in the popr reviews of her idols post. Shemented: [Support all the decisions of Samantha, believe in Samantha!] Cassandras post quickly became a trending topic. SEND GIFT Dreame 0 Chapter 203 Chapter 203 Less than ten words. | have to say that its the briefest announcement Ive ever seen.] Its too short. She says that theres nothing between them, so it means that theyre just acquaintances.] | knew it. | knew she was set up.] That''s great! | got your back, Samantha!] we''ll always believe what you say. Keep going, Samantha!] (Wait. Didnt you notice that Ameliasment is pinned to the top?] (Wow, Amelia is here.] I''m not surprised at all. She and Samantha are so close to each other.] [Come on, its bullshit. Yes, shes indeed talented, but theres no way she hasnt had feelings for Thomas who''s from such a wealthy family.] | agree. No girl wouldnt want to marry into such a powerful family. Shes probably lying.] Shut up. Yall made me sick.] Fans were having a debate on the inte, but it didnt bother Cassandra anymore. She left with Amelia, and just as she was about to ask her where they were going, she heard. someone say, See you, Mr. Zelinski. Please think carefully about our cooperation. I''m sorry. Mr. Barnes. Your proposal is not what | expected. We can work together next time. Keh refused him directly without hesitation. He looked up and saw Cassandra at the door. He was a little surprised because he didnt expect to see her there.. Therefore, he came to her, ignoring Amelia next to her. Did you just have lunch here, Cass? He took it as some kind of connection between him and her, but he seemed to forget that he was invited there. It was just a coincidence. As for Cassandra, she came to this ce just because it was highly rmended by Amelia. Yeah. Amelia took me here. Amelia kept ncing at them/She could see from the show that Keh treated Cassandra differently and was very kind to her. 4/4 Ill Dreame 69%1 Chapter 203 Right now, there was something sweeter in his eyes when he looked at Cassandra. Hi, Mr. Zelinski, Amelia greeted him warmly. However, Keh nced at her and nodded slightly, saying nothing. Are you leaving? Yeah. What are you going to do this afternoon? Keh asked. It''s only noon now. Amelia seemed to have realized thing, so she said immediately, I have have something to doter. I''ll call you next time! Then she ran away. to go, Cassandra. | While leaving, she thought, Good thing | left. Otherwise, he''ll pick on me for bothering them. What did he just call her? Cass? Sounds cheesy Cassandra was speechless. She remembered that Keh told her that he didnt have much to do recently. Im going home for a nap, Cassandra said, shrugging. Do you want toe with me to have a look at the Zelinski Group? Keh said. After all, Cassandra had never been to where he worked. Cassandra thought for a while. She didnt have much to do this afternoon, so she agreed. Sure. Lets go. Cassandra had been on her phone since she got into Kehs car, so it was quiet between them. | heard that Yulissa was released. What are you gonna do about her? Cassandra put down her phone and said seriously, Theres no turning back for her. She thought, Yulissa could stay safe in prison, but she insisted oning out. Fine, she won''t be given a second chance. What do you mean? Miranda was arrested earlier, which means that Yulissa has no one to help her anymore. What do you think she will do? A desperate person clings to herst hope. Cassandra sounded extremely indifferent, which reminded Keh of his most desperate Dreame Chapter 203 moment. 69% Her mother is in prison now, but she still has a father. Keh understood what Cassandra was talking about immediately. Cassandra smiled and said, Why hasnt Miranda taken Yulissa to her biological father? That''s because her father doesnt ept her. He got her out of prison probably because Miranda threatened him. What do you think will happen if Yulissa suddenly asks him to take her in? Cassandra had already told Yulissa who her father was, and she was curious whether Yulissa would do something crazy as she expected. When they arrived at the gate of the Zelinski Group, Keh got out of the car and opened the door for Cassandra gently. He handed his car keys to the security guard and asked him to park. Is it the richest manspany? Its quite big. The lobby was tens of feet high, as high as a four-story shopping mall, and it was elegantly [decorated in French style. Cassandra was impressed. Modern Beacon Synergy was no worse. She loved shiny stuff, so she decorated the hall with crystals, which looked amazing in the light.. Let''s go to my office. Keh took her to the private elevator. The receptionist had been lowering her head in panic, not daring to look at them. In fact, she told other employees what she saw immediately. [Oh my goodness. Guess what | saw just now!] [What happened?] Ils Mr. Zelinski back?] The receptionist: [Yep. He brought a girl with him. She seems to be a teenager.] [Maybe shes Mr. Zelinskis niece.] [No way. Ive never heard that Mr. Zelinski has siblings.] [Shes an adult. The most important thing was the way Mr. Zelinski looked at her. It was so tender!] [You may have misread it. Mr. Zelinski never treats anyone tenderly.] 3/4 Dreame TAIT 44 69% Chapter 203Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. [Whatever. Mr. Zelinski is going up now and anyone in the CEOs Office pays attention to them.] [Theyre here!] The elevator door was Florence Blunt, Kehs secretary, and Yannick were already there. Good afternoon, Mr. Zelinski, Ms. Yates. Yannick was quite happy that Cassandra was here because that meant Keh wouldn''t pick on him. Yannick behaved respectfully in front of Keh, just like the other employees of Zelinski Group. Get Cass a ss of juice. OK. Florence stared at Yannick in surprise, wondering. Whats wrong with him? Why is he suddenly so respectful? Ive never seen him like that in front of Mr. Zelinski!* Anyway, she followed Yannick to the lounge. Yannick nned to make some watermelon juice with the watermelons that were sent there earlier. He thought that a ss of ice watermelon juice in summer would make Cassandra happy. Once she became happy, Keh would be pleased, and he wouldnt pick on Yannick too often. Who''s that girl, Yannick? Florence was so confused to see Kehs happy face. She had to figure it out so she knew how she should treat Cassandra, and if she could get close to Cassandra, things might be much easier for her in thispany. Hf SEND GIFT Chapter 204 Chapter 204 Yannick nced at the door of the CEOs Office and said with a meaningful look, Dont mess with Ms. Yates. She can save your life someday. Florence was a little shocked. She thought, Who is she? How can she save me? Is she... Oh my goodness, could she be...? How could Mr. Zelinski do this? You mean... nick just winked at her and said nothing. Then he took the watermelon juice and the coffee Florence made to the office.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Heres the fresh watermelon juice, Ms. Yates. Have a taste. I''ll make another one for you if you don''t like it. He knew that he could only live peacefully if he could please Cassandra. Cassandra took a sip and said, It tastes so good. Keh turned to look at Yannick, suggesting that he could get out. Yannick got it and went out quickly. At the same time, there was a heated discussion in the group chat because Florence told others. what she saw. | saw her. She looks so young, but | guess she came of age. The way Mr. Zelinski looked at her is really different] | wished | could see that.] | didnt expect that Mr. Zelinski would be so nice to someone.] [Yannick told me that things would be easier for us if we could please Ms. Yates.] Ms. Yates? Is she on the same show Mr. Zelinski is on?] Florence hardly watched TV shows, so all she knew was that Keh was on a show, but she didnt know the details. She would rather spend more time with her family instead of watching TV. (What does she look like? | havent seen her.] Florence shared a picture of Cassandra. That''s her. Shes on the same show Mr. Zelinski is on. By the way, we should keep what Yannick said in mind and try to get close to Ms. Yates.] Dreame [e) 69 Chapter 204 If we want to stay longer in the Zelinski Group, we have to please Mr. Zelinski and the only way to do that is to please Ms. Yates, isnt it?] That makes sense to me.] Holy crap! Shes my favorite celebrity! Is she here? Can | see her?] Ms. Yates is Samantha, the woman | love the most! Shes here! Its a pity | cant go to the CEO''s Office to see her.] (You''re being overexcited.] [Overexcited? Do you know that Samantha wrote all the most popr songs these years?] Really?] Just google it if you dont believe me.] Keh opened the fridge next to him and took some snacks from it. He remembered that Cassandra had had those snacks once so he bought some for her. Seeing so many snacks, Cassandra was a little surprised. She wondered why Keh had so many snacks in his office. Her curious gaze made Keh a little embarrassed. He cleared his throat and said, I thought that you mighte to my office someday, so | prepared them for you. Theyre all what you usually cat. Cassandras curious gaze suddenly froze, not knowing what to say. She thought, He helped me unconditionally, and now he has my favorite snacks in his office. Why? Why are you so kind to me, Keh? Are we only acquainted with each other? Cassandra couldn''t help asking. She always felt that there was something else between them. Till tell you everything after Im done with the Zelinski family, OK? You''re right. We''re closer than you think. You saved my life. Keh didnt say much for fear that she would be involved in his family affairs if she knew the truth. The Zelinski family would hurt her if they were pushed to the edge, and he wouldn''t let that happen. Cassandra said nothing, wondering, When did | save him? | remembered everything. | know who I''ve ever saved and theyre all with me, such as Jeremiah. | wouldnt forget it if | saved Keh before. You''re worried that | will be in danger if | know too many things, arent you? Cassandra understood it. She had heard recently that Keh began to deal with the Zelinski family. He nned to take the Dreame 10:41 Mon, 4 Mar Chapter 204 elders down first. Although Tyler approved of what Keh did, Tyler knew that Keh would deal with him in the end. Therefore, Tyler was prepared for this, and so was Harriet, who hired a killer again. The most important thing was that the killer wasing at Cassandra. Keh smiled and went straight back to his seat. Would you like to have a tour around the office? Can I? | want to visit the technology department of the Zelinski Group. Sure. Come with me. Keh was in no mood for work since Cassandra was with him, so he called the secretarys office. What''s wrong, Mr. Zelinski? Come here. Yannick came in immediately. Keh said, Take out the documents on the desk and get them down. Yannick was dumbfounded to hear that. Take them out now. You can get off work only if you finish it. Yannick was so upset, thinking, Whats wrong with him? It takes him about six hours to deal with those documents, and it will only take me longer to do that. | may not be able to finish all this work tomorrow morning. After saying that, Keh went out with Cassandra. The technology department was on the floor below the CEOs Office. Because they hold core technology andpany secrets, they were closest to Keh. What should we do? Weve been stuck here for three days, and the system will be dead if the problems cant be solved. We''d better report this to Mr. Zelinski. It''s beyond the power of our department. We can''t. I''ll be fired if Mr. Zelinski knows this. Both Cassandra and Keh heard this, and thetter cleared his throat on purpose. Who is coughing? You''re distracting me... Dn turned around and stood up in fear immediately. Mr. Zelinski... What are you talking about? Keh said with a stern face. He usually let him go when he heard such a conversation, but since Cassandra was with him, he felt a little embarrassed. 3/4 Ill Dreame 10:41 Mon, 4 Mar Chapter 204 69% Dn told him what happened timidly and apologized. The manager also exined everything to him to prove that they were facing a very difficult problem. Kehs face darkened. He paid millions of dors to hire this manager, who was one of the top five hackers. Problems he found difficult must not be easily solved. Let me have a try. Cassandra suddenly said. She had a look at it just now and thought that there should be more to this system than just getting a virus and being attacked. It was possible they identally clicked on something else while activating the defense system. Anyway, things were not going well. Okay, please. Keh almost forgot that Cassandra was Emery, who was the best hack in the world. However, People in the technology department were all skeptical. Can you? Its quite difficult. Although they didnt believe her, they still treated her with respect since Keh agreed. You''ll see, said Cassandra. Dn made way for Cassandra, who sat down and began to type quickly with her beautiful fingers. SEND GIFT Dreame 0 Chapter 205 Chapter 205 Soon, the blue screen turned ck, and piles of code kept appearing on the screen. Cassandra was typing so fast that they couldnt see her fingers. Five minutester, Cassandra pressed the enter button and said with a bright smile. Its done. While everyone was amazed, she stood beside Keh and said, You can check it. Dn, who was anxious just now, sat down in disbelief and began to check what she had just done. The more he looked at it, the more amazed he was. She did it. Not only did she fend off the hack, but she also upgraded our defenses. The system will no longer be attacked by viruses! Dn became more excited and his admiration for Cassandra grew. The manager couldnt believe it so he checked it himself. The next second, he was impressed. It only took her five minutes to solve what they hadnt solved in three days. I''m so impressed! Dn was so excited that he wanted to kneel to Cassandra. It''s nothing. You did the right thing, but you identally activated the systems timed self-destruct so it wouldn''t allow you to proceed. Dn was a very talented programmer and he had just hit a wall. That exins it... No wonder nothing he did worked. It turned out that he had identally activated the systems timed self destruct which caused many programs to have problems running. He had been so anxious these days that he didnt have time to think about what the problem was. What''s your name, Miss? As soon as Dn said this, he saw Keh re at him. However, he just couldnt restrain his excitement To change the subject, he turned around and looked at Keh. When will this talented hacker join us, Mr. Zelinski? The manager echoed excitedly. If shes willing to join us, | can step out and let her be the manager of our department. Other people in the technology department were also impressed by what Cassandra did and urged her to join them. Dreame Chapter 205 Cassandra didnt know what to say. Keh smiled, feeling proud of Cassandra. He said, Enough. People in the technology department stopped smiling immediately, thinking, Doesn''t Mr. Zelinski want her to join ourpany? No. Why would he refuse such a talented person? Cass is still a student and her priority is study. We''ll talk about this after she graduates. After Cassandra graduated, she might be Kehs wife and joined the Zelinski Group. Everyone was surprised to hear that she was just a student. Is she a college student or... Cassandras words made them feel ashamed of themselves. I just graduated from high school. Although it sounded a little surprising, she was telling the truth. She was indeed an 18-year-old girl who just graduated from high school. Hearing this, they thought, Were we just saved by a high school student with great talent? Are all high school students as good as her these days? Alright, just keep working. Dont mind us. Keh didnt like it when so many men surrounded Cassandra. In fact, Cassandra was surprised that Keh, with such a bad reputation, had such a loyal group of employees. Whether it was his assistants or regr staff, they were all very friendly. If there was a talented person in another company, his superiors would try everything to make things difficult for him rather than make way for him. Apparently, Kehs employees were all kind. What Cassandra didnt know, however, was that employees in the technology department work a lot every day, so they wouldnt refuse a big helper. They just felt so relieved. When Keh left the technology department with Cassandra, she said, Everyone in yourpany is so nice, Keh. They were as nice as the Modern Beacon Synergy staff, who were simple and hardworking. Theres no conflict between them because | pay everyone enough. They dont have topete with each other. All they have to do is finish the work on time. I''ll give them a bonus if they perform well, but | wont dock their wages if they dont meet my expectations. Everyone had to move towards a goal for thepany to run well. When Keh took over the Dreame [e) 69% Chapter 205 Zelinski Group, he immediately fired Harriet and Hectors people, and the remaining employees were selected one by one by Yannick, so there wouldnt be any problem. Cassandra nodded in agreement. Anything about profitplicated things. You''re doing so great, Keh. This was the first time that Cassandra admired someone so much. Keh had been praised by many people, but Cassandra was the first person to make him so happy. He couldn''t help smiling. You''re good too, Cass. Emery has a new group of fans. Yulissa was a little panicked after Miranda was arrested. Since Miranda wasnt there, Matthew wouldnt care about Yulissa anymore. denly. Yulissa received several messages. Those were pictures of Miranda standing in front of a vi with a line on it. Do you want to know how you got out? Find the answer at Fallvale Mansion. Yulissa was not stupid. She knew someone did it on purpose. However, she was also curious about who Miranda went to. She thought that it was her biological father who saved her. Is this Dads house? What is Miranda doing? Why didnt she tell me that my dad is so rich? Did she want me to suffer? Yulissa thought. She had been frugal these days so she was mad at what Miranda did. She kept thinking, Mom said that my dad never got remarried, so it means that Im his only daughter and the only heir to his fortune. | never expected the one who lived in Fallvale Mansion to be my dad. Thank god. No one is gonna hurt me as long as | reunite with him. You''re done, Cassandra!! Therefore, Yulissa took a taxi to Fallvale Mansion, but she was stopped outside. Who are you? What are you doing here? an old maid said in a kind tone. | want to see your master. Im his daughter and my mother is Miranda. Just tell him. Hell see. Yulissa acted a little arrogant, but she still spoke politely. After all, she couldnt get in without the maids help. He doesnt have a daughter. You must be mistaken. Thats impossible. He and Miranda had me 18 years ago, Hell know when you tell him my name. Besides, he asked someone to save me earlier. i} Dreame n> Chapter 205 Yulissa couldn''t believe that her father didnt care about her. It must be hard to get someone who had been sentenced out of jail, so she was sure he must care about her. The maid had no choice but to tell it to Zack. Hearing this, Zack frowned and thought, How did she know my address? What did Miranda do? Tell her Im sleeping. I''ll see her after | wake up He thought, They just wont leave. Its time to deal with them. OK. said the maid.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. SEND GIFT Ill Dreame Chapter 206 Chapter 206 Yulissa smirked when the old maid came back to her. She thought, See? You have to let me in. I''l fire you as soon as | reunite with my dad. Vm sorry, Miss, but Mr. James is sleeping, so Im afraid that you won''t see him now. The old maid became cold, not at all as kind as she had just been. Yulissa was unhappy. How can he sleep when his daughter is here? The old maid looked a little angry, thinking. How dare she yell and me Mr. James? Who knows if she is his daughter? Shes so annoying! Mr. James is used to doing that. You can wait for him here if you dont mind. The old maid entered the house without looking back, leaving Yulissa alone and angry. She thought, How dare she meddle in her masters business? Just as | reunite with my dad. you wait; Ill kick you out as soon Yulissa wasnt sure how long she had been waiting. Anyway, her makeup was separated in the. burning sun. No one came to open the door for her until evening. She decided to go back to the hotel. After all, Miranda booked her a hotel room for a month. She woulde back tomorrow morning and then he wouldnt have any excuse. Right now, she just felt hungry, thirsty, and exhausted. get back at those who hurt her after she reunited with her father. She would get What she didnt know, however, was that someone had been watching her. Shes gone, Mr. James, Zacks butler said. He had been watching Yulissa too. OK. Take her here the day after tomorrow. Zack had given her a chance to leave, but since she wouldn''t, he decided to do something. Yes, Jasper had spent the past few days being tortured on the ground floor of The Urban. Cassandras medicine made his pain worse and nearly killed him. 414 Dreame Mon, 4 Mar Chapter 206 However, every time he felt that he was dying, someone would show up and apply medicine to him. It was a depressant that provided him with pain relief for a few hours. He would feel more pain when it wore off.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. He didnt know why Cassandra did this to him. He used to treat her badly but he never wanted to kill her. He didnt understand why she wanted to kill him. Although he wasnt as regretful as Leonardo, he realized that he was wrong, but Cassandra wouldn''t forgive him. It seemed that she would only be satisfied if he was dead. Jeremiah suddenly walked in. He was a little happy to see Jasper in such a terrible state. He thought, Jasper hurt ine so much. So did Raymond, but he got what he deserved. Its Jaspers turn. Who are you? What are you doing here? Jasper said in a weak voice. Hey on the ground, waiting for the medicine to wear off. Soon, he saw it was Jeremiah. Its you... What? Are you surprised to see me? Jeremiah said scornfully. No, I... | should have known that the one behind Cassandra is you. You''re always very nice to her. | just didnt expect that it was you. He didnt expect that Jeremiah would help Cassandra unconditionally. After all, she wasnt powerful enough to go against others even though she was Samantha. Jeremiahughed out loud as if he had heard a big joke. It seems that youre as stupid as Yulissa, Jasper. Do you think Im the one behind Cassie? Dont be ridiculous. Shes the one behind me! And you know what? Cassie is not just ine and Samantha. She can kill you whenever she wants. Im the one who needs her help. Understand?: If Cassandra hadn''t saved him, hed be dead. She was the one who had helped him many times. Jasper couldn''t believe that the deputy director of Whitecrane Hall would need Cassandras help. Do you what you did to her? remember ho you treated Cassie in the Yates residence, Jasper? Have you dreamed about Jeremiah didnte to Cassandra these days because he had been having strange dreams recently. 214 Ill Dreame 69% Chapter 206 He dreamed that his hands were broken, but ine didnt show up. She said that she was out. He also dreamed that these people killed ine, who was too desperate to fight back. People in despair just wanted to wait for death. Jeremiah didnt know when these things happened, maybe in a previous life or the future. If it were to happen in the future, then he would kill those people in advance to prevent ine from ending up like that. Jasper was stunned because he had been having strange dreams too. He dreamed that he gave Cassandra an injection, and the drugs he gave her were simr to the one she gave him. It was said that what happened in the dream was the opposite of what happened in real life, so he was the one who suffered now. Cassandra was killed by Yulissa in Jaspers dream. Guess you have. What is it about? If it''s something that will happen in the future, then you should. all go to hell. What do you think? said Jeremiah. He wouldnt let anything in his dreamse true. What does it have to do with me? Dreams are not true. Didnt you see how miserable Benjamins family is in real life? Jasper thought that Jeremiah had gone mad because of Cassandra. | dont care. | won''t let any of you hurt Cassie! He took Cassandra as his younger sister he wanted to stay with for the rest of his life. He had not family or friends and she was his only family. Therefore, anyone who hurt her should go to hell! Calm down, Jeremiah. I''m the one whos suffering. Cassandra is doing well. You''ll see if you call her. He felt that Jeremiah was a little crazy. The problem was that Jeremiah had a knife in his hand, and there was a good chance he would kill Jasper. Hearing this, Jeremiah was stunned. He really didnt know what ine had been doing recently. He called Cassandra. When it got through, Jasper noticed that Jeremiah had be a little different What are you doing, ine? Dreame FAF- 69% Chapter 205 Jeremiah put on an unruly look again and left without looking at Jasper. However, after he left, someone came in and gave Jasper another injection. They were not going to spare Jasper or those who had hurt Cassandra. an! dewas Hes a monster! Jasper thought. He was so painful that he couldnt even speak. Sweat ran down his forehead, and it made him hurt more when it dripped onto his wound. Jasper was tortured until he finally passed out. Before he lost consciousness, he heard someone say, Wake him up with water. Dont try to escape punishment by pretending to be unconscious. e Chapter 207 Chapter 207 Cassandra hung up on Jeremiah outside Springmount Townhouse. She was confused as to why he disappeared for days. She only saw him once in The Urban and she couldn''t find him in Whitecrane Hall or Springmount Townhouse How could he me me for not calling him? she thought. What''s wrong? Keh became curious when he saw Cassandras hesitant look. Nothing. It seems that something is wrong with Jeremiah. She didnt know what was going on. Keh raised his eyebrows but didnt ask further. He didnt care about Jeremiah at all. When they entered the vi, Cassandra saw some people in front of them, so she said, Did you see those people at the door, Keh? Keh followed Cassandras gesture and suddenly became serious. Yes, | did. It''s okay, You can go home first Keh didnt take the people at the door seriously because he knew why they were there. Dont you need my help? Cassandra raised her eyebrows and felt that things were not as simple as she thought. She didnt leave him alone. want to | can handle it on my own. They''re no match for me? He didnt take them seriously at all even though they came to his house. Standing in the doorway were the Zelinski family. Cassandra didnte forward or leave. She just stood 16 feet from the door and watched it quietly. Keh came forward leisurely and asked, What do you want? The indifference and distance in his tone made Hector a little stunned. | want a talk with. you. Keh. Harriet, Tyler, and an elder came with Hector. We have nothing to talk about Keh refused, No. We have a lot to talk about. Why have you been going against me, Harriet, and the elder? Keh was always the son Hector was proud of but he never respected him. TA Dreame 69% Chapter 207 Dont you know why I do this? He wouldn''t spare anyone who had hurt his mother and him. Hectors face turned pale. It seemed that Keh knew everything. It was just an ident. Why cant you get over it? Before Fiona Zelinski died, she nned to give Keh everything she earned. Hector cheated on Fiona, and that was why Keh never believed him. Looks like you know what happened. Then why didnt you tell me? Keh made Hector speechless. Hector sighed and said, Can you let it go if the Zelinski family quit the Zelinski Group? Keh snorted, What makes you think I''d agree to that? Then what do you want exactly? Hector looked at Keh with helplessness and even a bit of hatred. He felt that Keh had worn out his guilt for him. | already said that you can live in peace only if you tell me who nned the ident It was quite simple, but the Zelinski family just wouldnt agree. Harriet couldnt stand it anymore, so she came forward and said, Its been so many years, Keh, and now you have the entire Zelinski family under your control. Arent you satisfied? pare us? She thought, Why does he have to rake up the past? His mother is dead. Can''t he just spare Does he think what he has isnt enough? You''re thest person in a position to convince me of anything, Harriet. They havent turned you. in just because they think that | dont have evidence. You know what? Ive got it and Im just giving the Zelinski family onest chance. Unfortunately, they dont want it, so | have to do it my way. Kehs words made Hector and Harriet frightened. They couldnt believe that he had the evidence. Even the elder next to them felt surprised. Although he wasn''t directly involved in the ident, he was part of the n. Hector looked terrible. It was true that Harriet caused the ident, and the reason they kept this a secret was because the Zelinski Group couldnt take another hit. 2/4 Dreame tl 69% Chapter 207Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. After Fiona died, the Zelinski Group entered a downturn. It was Harriet who took over thepany and saved it. That was when Hector found out that Harriet was involved in Fionas death. He wanted to call the police, but he was in charge of the Zelinski Group at that time. Besides, he had to think about Conrad. Keh already lost his mother, so he couldnt let Conrad lose his mother too. That was why Hector and Tyler kept this a secret. They just didnt expect that Keh didnt get Over it after so many years. Fiona didnt die of illness but died painfully from a chronic poison administered by Harriet. Harriet was a little scared of Kehs bringing up the past after so many years, but she convinced herself that he couldnt find the evidence. She believed that Keh was just bluffing. Yes, | did it, but so what? Do you have any evidence? What can you do about me? Im thedy of the Zelinski family no matter what happens, and you''ll only make the Zelinski family worse if you do anything to me. Do you think theyll allow you? Harriet thought that Keh couldnt do anything about her because he had elders at home to keep him in check and the companys shareholders to pressure him. Cassandra gradually understood what was going on. Keh had been picking on the Zelinski family to avenge his mother, and he was probably gonna do more. Otherwise, Hector wouldnt be there. Ask the man whos been with you all the years. His biggest mistake was hiding the evidence instead. of destroying it. That was the key to their failure. Harriet never expected that Hector had collected the evidence of her crime. Hector was shocked. How could you know where | hid it? You think you hid it well, dont you, Hector? You overestimated yourself. No one would have a safety box at Sovis Bank to store letters other than treasures. His purpose was obvious. Keh thought, What a stupid man. Would anyone put letters in the safety box in Sovis Bank? Even a kid won''t believe it. Cassandra came closer, feeling speechless at Hectors foolish behavior. 4/4 Ill Dreame Chapter 207 She guessed that that was why Hector was never the master of the Zelinski family. Fiona took care of the whole family when she was alive, and after she died, Tyler took her ce and became the head of the Zelinski Group. It wasnt until Keh returned that he got everything back. Are you gonna take Conrads mother away from him, Keh? Hearing this, Harriet thought that she finally mattered to Hector after so many years. However, what he said next disappointed her. Conrad lost his legs and no one can take care of him if Harriet is arrested. Thats very thoughtful of you. How about you go to the prison with her? Yannick! Yes, Mr. Zelinski! Cassandra was surprised when she saw Yannicke out of nowhere. Take them away. Got it! I''m your elder, Keh. How dare you do this to me? Only then did the elders attitude change a little. He couldnt believe that Keh was so fearless that he even dared to deal with him. & SEND GIFT Chapter 208 Chapter 208 Besides Yannick, several other people appeared out of thin air. They were Ethan, Lamont, and Oliver. They saw Kehe back with Cassandra, so they hid to leave them alone. Unexpectedly, the Zelinski family was at the door, so they had to go through the back door. They wouldnt stay far away from Keh, so they just waited near the vi.. As expected, Keh called Yannick, and they thought that Yannick couldnt take them away on his own, so they came out together. Cassandra raised her eyebrows, thinking, Theyre even creepier than Jeremiah. rm your stepmother and thedy of the Zelinski family, Keh. You cant do this to me! Harriet said in fear. She had been lying for so many years and she couldnt end up like that. Conrad had to rely on her since he lost his legs, and she hadnt got everything from the Zelinski family. Harriet wasnt satisfied. If Fiona hadnt married Hector, she wouldn''t have tried to kill her. Harriet didnt think it was her fault. She thought that Fiona had taken everything from her and all she was doing was taking it back. You killed my mother, Harriet, and you hired killers to kill me several times these years. Your sin is enough to send you to hell. The elder, Tyler, and Hector covered for you and kept you safe all these years. Do you think youre gonna get away with this forever? The person Keh hated most was not Harriet, but Tyler and Hector. Fiona was Tylers daughter- inw and Hectors wife, but they covered for the murderer and said nothing when she tried to kill him. Since they didnt take him as their family, hed rather kill all of them to make it up to Fiona. Harriet suddenly burst intoughter. Youre as pathetic as your mother, Keh. Your father and grandpa knew it was me, but they just warned me and covered for me every time. As for never cared about you. you, they Your grandpa wouldnt have let you back if you hadnt be powerful enough to help the Zelinski family. | just didnt realize you were so ambitious. Not only did you try to take the Zelinski Croup, you tried to take me down. To her, a person without a home should keep his head down instead of acting arrogantly. You mean | should thank Tyler. But dont forget that half of the Zelinski Group is my mothers inheritance. Do you think it could exist without my mom? 4/4 Dreame Chapter 208 Hearing Harriets words, Hector wanted to exin something, but every time he tried to speak, Ethan would push him to shut him up. He wanted to say that what Harriet said was not true. They were not covering for Harriet. They were protecting Keh, but the men who protected him needed toy low. She was ndering them. Keh thought that he had already spent too much time on them, and it was time to finish them. Keh waved his hand, and Yannick understood it immediately. He came forward and took them. away with Ethan. It wasnt until now that Cassandra came forward. Dont take Harriets words seriously. She didnt know how tofort him. She just wished that she could kill Harriet when she heard those words. Therefore, before Yannick took her away, she stuck a needle in her. Harriet felt a slight sting, but she didnt care much and removed it from her. | didnt. She just... Keh snorted and reced the coldness on his face with a smile. Were you scared? No. | was just curious where Yannick came from. | have no idea. All | know is that he will always be within 16 feet of me. That was why Yannick could show up immediately every time he called him. Cassandra nodded and thought, No wonder hes in the special operations force. Hes so good at hiding his tracks. It was quiet and neither of them knew what to say. Keh suddenly thought that Cassandra might be interested in the video and photos Yannick gave him this morning. Do you want to know how Leonardo is doing? Cassandra raised her eyebrows and asked curiously. Is it good or bad? She wouldn''t be interested in it if he was doing well. Instead, she would try everything to find him. She was only curious about how miserable he was. 24 Dreame 10:42 Mon, 4 Mar Chapter 208 He lives just as you have expected. Then it means hes not fine, she thought.. OK. Show me. Therefore, Cassandra followed Keh back to his vi, where he poured her a ss of juice and went upstairs to get the computer. The video showed Leonardo hiding from fierce animals on Desert Ind. It also showed him being attacked by snakes and birds. He tried to survive by climbing up the tree to pick fruits. It was quite bloody. He was going through what Cassandra went through in her previous life. Cassandra watched Leonardo struggling in despair and keep getting hurt trying to survive. He asked for this. How many days hes been there? Cassandra asked indifferently. Maybe ten days. Im not sure. Keh just gave her a random number because he couldn''t remember it. It didnt matter. Anyway, Leonardo would die there sooner orter. It must be half a month since he left home. Cassandra counted. Leonardo seemed to have run away when they were shooting the show, and it had been almost half a month. Cassandra didnt expect him tost half a month. It seemed that had a strong desire to live. If he is still alive in half a month, send someone to take him back. Leonardo went to check if she was dead a monthter in her previous life, so she decided to respond in kind. She would send the dying Leonard back to Benjamin''s family. That would be very interesting. Then she would give them Jasper, who wouldn''t be able to live like a normal person. They would live together for the rest of their life. It''s up to you. Keh nodded and said, Ill ask someone to bring him back half a monthter. He didnt know what was going on, but he always felt that there was something Cassandra didnt tell him. 3/4 Dreame 4/4 10:42 Mon, 4 Mar Chapter 208 She just wouldnt tell him for now. Keh. Thank you, Ken Cassandra meant it. She was so focused on the people at the hospital that she forgot about Leonardo. Her people knew he had gone but they didnt know where. If Keh hadnt caught Leonardo, he would have been atrge. You dont have to thank me. Just do whatever you want. | just did you a little favor. 69% In fact, he knew that Cassandra asked someone to watch and take Jasper and Frederick away. She did it after she came back from the show. However, Leonardo escaped earlier, so she didnt notice iL. Their fate was now in Cassandras hands, and all Keh wanted was for Cassandra not to me him for meddling in her personal affairs. f& SEND GIFT Dreame This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 209 Chapter 209 Yulissa, who went to Fallvale Mansion every day, finally saw her biological father two dayster. Aman about 50 years old in a ck haute couture suit sat elegantly in the living room. He had prayer beads in his hand which were made of the best quality eaglewood. Yulissa looked at the furniture in the living room and couldn''t help but cheer in her heart. She thought, Wow, hes so rich. Everything here is custom-made. The Yates residence is nothingpared to this. Im about to start a new chapter in my life! She tried to suppress her joy and said in a sweet voice, HHello, my mother is Miranda and she said that you''re my biological father. Then she secretly nced at the man sitting on the couch. However, he was not as happy as she expected him to be. Instead, he looked displeased. Yulissa thought she must have misread it. lm... | know you''re my daughter, so | managed to get you out of prison, Zack said coldly. In fact, it was not difficult for him to get Yulissa out. He just needed to talk to someone. The problem was that he didnt want anything to do with Miranda who dared to threaten him. If it werent for someone who moved ahead, Miranda would have been dead, and Yulissa wouldn''t have been able to see Zack. Then why didnt you take me in? | went there every day but they kept me out Didnt they know Im your daughter? Yulissa breathed a sigh of relief when Zack called her his daughter, so she really took herself as his daughter. Both the butler and the maid were speechless. They thought, How dare she me Mr. James? I''ve been busy these days and no one was allowed to interrupt me. You won''t see me even if they let you in. Yulissa didnt buy it. She thought Even if | cant see you, you can still let me stay here and have someone serve me. You just watched me suffer out there, didnt you? But... Enough. Since you came back, just make yourself at home, Zack interrupted her. 4/4 Dreame Chapter 209 He didnt let her in to catch Fine, but my luggage... 1. up. 69% Don''t take that trash into Fallvale Mansion. I''ll ask someone to buy you new ones. Then he went upstairs without looking back. Whatever he was going to buy for her must be new for the season. After all, the furnishings in his house were all very expensive. However, she was a little ufortable to hear him call her luggage trash because she thought that he was saying that the clothes she wore were trash. The butler did as Zack asked. Anyway, she wouldnt be there long, so he just had to get her random ones. Later, Yulissa learned that her biological father was named Zack James, who was in the oil business and had tens of billions of dors. He was single now and had no children. Yulissa felt overjoyed because that meant she would inherit all his wealth. Tens of billions of dors was enough for her to live in luxury for the rest of her life. She tried to sit next to Zack while eating but was stopped by the butler. Your seat is over there, Ms. Yates. Yulissa followed Roberts gesture and saw her seat at the end of the table. She sat across from Zack, which was farthest from him. | want to sit next to you, Dad. We haven''t seen each other for so many years, and | have a lot... Unexpectedly, Zack refused her indifferently. Dont talk while eating. Just take your seat. Being refused, Yulissa felt a little embarrassed. She red at the butler and sat back in her chair in anger. Jeremiah came to Springmount Townhouse with an apologetic face two days after he called Cassandra. What have you been doing these days? Cassandra asked unhappily. He disappeared for days and never answered her calls. 2/4 tl Dreame [e) Chapter 209 I''m taking care of Jasper at The Urban, Jeremiah smiled fawningly. He knew that he would piss ine off, but he didnt mean it.. What else did you do? Did anything happen to you? Cassandra didnt believe him because he couldn''t be too busy with Jasper toe to Whitecrane Hall or Springmount Townhouse. The fact that The Urban was so close made his exnation more imusible. What could possibly happen to me? | just wanted to rx a little. | dealt with Jasper during the day and had fun on the fifth floor at night. I''m sorry for making you worried about me. Please dont be mad at me, ine, Jeremiah said apologetically. He couldn''t tell ine that he had been haunted by those nightmares. He had the same dreams every day and they were all about ines experiences with Benjamins family. They were so real that he almost thought ine was gone. He went to a therapist for two days and didnte back until his nightmares were gone. He didnt expect that ine would be so mad at him after he was back. Then what was wrong with you the other day? Jeremiah thought, What? Nothing was wrong with me. | just said that I''ll always love you. Is there anything wrong with that? Will you forgive me if | take you to dinner? Jeremiah didnt want to continue the topic because he felt a little sad when Cassandra said that something was wrong with him. I''m busy. | need to start working on a drug that the International Medical Union needs as soon as possible. She almost thought that Maximilian had another ident when she got his call. It was always bad news every time he called her. What? Did he call you? It seemed that something had gone wrong. Yes. If you have time, go to Spania to see how Modern Beacon Synergy is going. Cyrus must have gone back suddenly because something happened. Cyrus left without saying goodbye to her. Besides, Timothy didnt call her, which meant that things were still under his control, so she didnt 3/4Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Dreame 69% Clupter 209 ask much. Considering that Jeremiah hadn''t been well recently, she decided to get him busy.. Jeremiah was surprised. Now? You can leave tonight. Jeremiah was hurt by Cassandras indifference. Fine, I''ll go. He was going to ask Cyrus what tricky thing made him leave without saying goodbye. Now he had to work because of this. One more thing, Cassandra remembered what Keh said yesterday. Keh wants you to join the Falcon Special Operations Force. Are y interested in it? Jeremiah almost jumped up in protest. just Why? He leave me alone after so many years, will he? | wont work for him! Jeremiah said loudly to show his determination. Cassandra caught the key point. What do you mean? Do you know each other? It''s just a slip of the tongue. Do you think Im stupid? Jeremiah said, I cant tell you. Anyway, you know him too, but you lost your memory. He''ll tell you everythingter. Since he promised Keh that he wouldn''t tell her, he had to keep his word. SEND GIFT Dreame Chapter 210 Chapter 210 Keh knows you''re good at hacking so he wants you to guide the Falcon Special Operations Force. Cassandra didnt insist on questioning Jeremiah because she knew that she would know everything sooner orter, Her intuition told her that Keh wouldnt hurt her, so there was no need to figure it out now. Jeremiah nodded perfunctoryly. The next second, he was surprised. Falcon Special Operations Force? Is Keh one of them? He thought. What? | didnt know it. Isnt he CEO of the Zelinski Group as well as the head of the Underground League? How could he be a soldier? Yes. Hes themander of Falcon Special Operations Force. Cassandra thought that since he invited Jeremiah to Falcon Special Operations Force, he wouldnt hide who he was on purpose anymore. Jeremiah was shocked to know this.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Tl talk to him. Wait for me at home! Jeremiah hurried to the next room. He couldn''t tell why he was so sure that Keh was home at this time. He was about to go back when he stood at the door, but Keh opened it for him. After making sure that there were only two of them, Jeremiah said directly, | heard that you want me to join you. Keh realized that Cassandra had told him. Keh did say so, but he couldn''t find Jeremiah earlier, so he had to tell Cassandra first. After all, Jeremiah always listened to her.. Thats right. Youre very good at hacking and | want you to join Falcon Special Operations Force. Jeremiah was confused. Why me? Falcon Special Operations Force needs talents like you. Thats all. Kehs words touched Jeremiah. No way. | know Im talented, but | only work for ine. Jeremiah almost wavered when he heard Kehs words. 4/4 Dreame Chapter 210 He thought to himself, Be firm, Jeremiah! You''re almost twenty years old. How could you believe him? Hes lying! He did the same thing before. He said that he would be back but he didnt. Hes a big liar! You''re not working for anyone. You''re working for our country, just like Cass. Do you know who she is? Jeremiah thought, Does he know that Cassandra is Emery? But how? Yeah, and everyone in Falcon Special Operations Force knows it Jeremiah said, You''re a liar, Keh. You told us that you woulde back, but you disappeared after you went out with ine, who came back in aa. Now you''re trying to get me and Cassandra to work for you. Cant you just leave us alone? You''re so shameless! Jeremiah was getting a little jumpy again. Keh frowned and thought, What did he mean by asking me to leave them alone?* Cass is still the girl she used to be. Im just her partner at work, Keh frowned. If it werent for the intensive training of Falcon Special Operations Force, he would have invited Cassandra toe here so that they could meet more often. He didnt like the need to find a good excuse every time he wanted to see her. However, he was really worried that Cassandra would be tired. Although you''re not as good as Cass, youre good enough to beat all the technical staff in Falcon Special Operations Force, so... | As soon as Jeremiah heard this, he burst intoughter. You''re some, Keh, and so is your Falcon Special Operations Force. They cant even defeat me. He had to admit that Keh was right. No one could beat him but ine. After all, he learned from the famous Emery. Yannick frowned and thought, Why is Jeremiah more annoying than Oliver? | want to punch him in the face. You can think about it. If youe to Falcon Special Operations Force, you will still have the freedom you want. We will keep your personal information confidential and will not let it affect you. More importantly, you can fight alongside Cass. Honestly, Keh wanted to fight alongside Cassandra just like Jeremiah did. Dreame 69% Mon, 4 Mar Chapter 210 Well, let me think about it. I''ll talk to you after |e back from Spaunia. Jeremiah sounded a little proud. Keh raised his eyebrows and asked, What are you doing in Spaunia? ine asked me to... Jeremiah paused, Its none of your business. He left after saying that. Yulissa lived in Fallvale Mansion as she wanted. However, her bedroom didnt look like it was carefully prepared. It was like a guest room but was much bigger than that. It looked like it belonged to the owner, but sadly, no one in the house respected her. She couldn''t see Zack after he came back to his bedroom, and she wasnt allowed to speak loudly in the house, which almost killed her. Now she couldn''t find Zack again. She wandered around the room, walked out of the vi, and found a small house behind it. The vi was the only building in the mountain area, so this 13-foottall house out of nowhere. seemed strange. She came closer and found that the door was open. Curious, she pushed the door open. The interioryout was simple and it looked like aboratory. She wondered, Isnt Dad in the oil business? Why are there so many chemistry experiment devices. here? And why is there a picture of a woman on the wall? She walked to the wall out of curiosity and stared at the picture, but just while she was examining it, someone appeared behind her. Zack said in a terrifying voice, How did youe in? Who let you in? Ah! Yulissa screamed in fear. The next second, her mouth was covered. Shut up! She was so scared that she didnt dare to say anything. She had to turn around slowly in horror. When she found that it was Zack, she finally breathed a sigh of relief. You scared me, Dad. | walked out for fresh air and found that the door was unlocked, so | came in. Yulissa, who had just been scared, became curious again. Is it yourboratory, Dad? Why are you doing these experiments? Dreame [e) Chapter 210 Zacks expression was cold and even intimidating,pletely different from what he looked like during the day. Do you want to know what it is, Lisa? Ill show you if you do. Zack''s tone was a little bit creepy, but it was ignored by Yulissa. She thought that he finally recognized her. Therefore, she said with excitement, Sure. Show me around, Dad. Zack took Yulissa to another room as cold and frightening as an ice cer. The weirdest thing was a crystal coffin in the middle of the house. The person lying inside looked alive, but there was frost on her jaw. Where is this ce, Dad? Im scared. Shall we go out? Didnt you tell the butler that you would do everything for me, Lisa? Zack grabbed her hand. Now its time. Look, its my wife. She was killed because of your mother. Dont you think you should make it to me by saving my wife? No! Yulissa screamed in fear. up 4/4 i=) SEND GIFT Chapter 211 Chapter 211 No! | No! Help! Frightened, Yulissa was looking for a ce to hide in theb. But the door had been locked from the minute she entered. Dad, Im your daughter. What... what are you doing? It was then that Yulissa started to feel scared. Her gaze was fixed on Zack, who had a vicious and even murderous look on his face. Do you know why you have made it this far? You would not have been born if my wife hadnt begged for mercy. Now that youvee to im kinship, you should do something for me. Yulissa trembled from fear at the sight of Zacks scary eyes and insane appearance. I''m your only daughter, Dad. How could you treat me like this? Yulissa regretted it. Why was | so impetuous? | ought to get to know him better before | came. He is an absolute pervert and devil. You are a bastard. If your mother hadnt set me up, she wouldnt have you. This upset my wife, whoter passed away from depression. She was even provoked by your mother. You and your mother are both bitches who deserve to die. In fact, Zack should also be med for his wifes death. Back then, Zack had been living in the private room of a bar for a month since he and his wife were at odds over a minor disagreement.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Miranda showed up at that time, since she noticed that Zack was squandering quite a lot of money there every day, she decided to hook up with him. He learned afterward that Miranda was messing around with all the men in the bar, but he had no idea why she eventually decided to choose him. He had drunk with her before, but it was when his pals were with him. However, Miranda set Zack up that night. Anightter, his wife found out about his affair and was so enraged that she began to spit blood. Zack''s wife had since be ill. Miranda had visited him multiple times to maintain their rtionship. She imed that he could break up with her whenever he got tired of her since he had his family. Zack initially refused her outright, but that bitch confronted his wife shamelessly and said some 4/4 Dreame nasty words in her That evening his wife passed away. However, before dying, she begged him to spare Mirandas His wife was hits only ohmston. Zack didnt believe that she had died, so be but thisboratory, as well as thats the cer and crystal coffin for her. Despite conducting numerous experiments, Zack was unable to get his wife to wake up. At first, he listened to his wile and spool Yulissa For these years, he suppressed the hatred in his heart and didnt und Miranda for revenge However, Miranda came to him and asked him to save Valissa, and that stupid woman was even trying to intimidate him if he didnt agree. He agreed and stated he could only help her once, But Yulissa remmed to this ce again. In such case, he thought he might just as well utilize her for an experiment. If his wile still couldnt wake up, he might just remove Yulissas hurt and tromsnt it into her wife. Yulissa was so terrified that tears welled up in her eyes, Im innocent, Dad. It''s Mirandas fault. Can you take revenge on her instead? Yulissa never expected that her father was such a pervert. She is imprisoned now. Of course, | won''t allow her to get away with it with such ease. But since you are here and found my wife, you can stay with her, said Zack Zack beloved he had done nothing wrong. Since his wife had begged him to spare her before she died, Yolissa owed his wife a life. My only child? | dont need any child except my wifes! Dad, Im sorry, No, Mr. James, Im not your daughter. Please let me go. She denied him to be his father. She just wanted to go home. Nince you havee here nonstop for the past fewys, rest assured, | will allow you to be thedy of the Fallvale Mansion. No one will dare to judge you from now on. All you have to do is to stay here. Zack''s face changed and he shouted in a cold voice, Come in Two men in white coats emerged from a room, both looked about forty or fifty years old. Tie her up and do experiments on her. | dont want to see her live at ease, Dreame [e) Chapter 211 Yes, sir. You get a chance to live, but you ruined it. Now Let me meet your wishes. = Bo After returning from Kehs vi, Jeremiah sat down in front of Cassandra, picked up a peach. off the table, and took a bite. Whew... I''m so tired. Cassandra was speechless. You went merely to visit Kenne. Howe you are tired? He felt as though he had fought a war, even though it took him merely less than 40 minutes. You have no idea how sinister Keh is. He wants to exploit me and forces me to work my ass off for him. He is so mean to me, Jeremiah started to grumble after swallowing the peach. Tell me more about it! All of a sudden, Jeremiahs mind was frozen. Say what? How? Anyway, he is not a good person. Jeremiah quit struggling. Some matters were tooplicated to exin in detail. Otherwise, ine would have known exactly what would happen. Then tell me whether you want to join him or not, Cassandra asked. Cassandra knew Jeremiah well. She was certain that he would agree to Kehs request. If not, he wouldnt have bothered to ask. Let''s talk about it when |e back. Jeremiahs phone suddenly rang. It was a video sent from his men. He immediately brightened up and sat directly in front of Cassandra as if offering her a treasure. ine, look. In the video, Yulissa found that house and walked into it. They had no idea what happened inside, but they did know that Zack came out of the house alone. After a considerable amount of time, their men still had not seen Yulissaing out. It seemed that Zack had alreadyid his hands on Yulissa. After watching the video, Cassandra said nothing as everything was as she expected. 34 Dreame Chapter 211 ine, why dont you kill Yulissa straight ahead? Why do you have to go through so much trouble? Jeremiah didnt understand. Jeremiah, there are numerous ways of retaliation. We can take revenge through the hands of others, so we dont have to do it ourselves. Since she got the precious chance to live again, she didnt think that they deserved to die at her hands. That would only give them the impression that they owed her nothing more before they ed, but how could she make that happen? Yulissa would have turned in her grave if she had been tortured before she died, making her live out her remaining days in regret and never be forgiven till she died. Of course, Cassandra wanted to kill Yulissa herself. But if she gave her two stabs, like Yulissa had done to her in the past life, it would just help Yulissa end her misery and let her off a bit too easy, Cassandra wanted Yulissa to end up in her own fathers hands. So, you already know Zack wouldn''t allow Yulissa to stay alive? Cassandra raised her eyebrows and said, Well, someone hates her more than | do, and all | want is to let her die, thats all. Cassandra didnt care who would kill Yulissa. She just wanted the result. Compared with Yulissa, Cassandra hated the idiots in Benjamins family more. fii} SEND GIFT Dreame Chapter 212 Chapter 212 Jeremiah traveled to Spaunia during the following few days, where he was so busy because Timothy took him as a freeborer. The uing Hello, Life series would be postponed. The main reason was that Cassandra, also known to the public as Samantha Jenkins, would receive military training. Cassandra was packing with Kehs assistance, and he had prepared her so many things that she nearly believed she was heading to the battlefield. I''m just attending military training, instead of going to the battlefield. No need to prepare so much. Even though she received training in a military base, there were clear rules and many things were restricted, thus camping gear and other prevention and control devices were unnecessary. Trust me. Take them with you. Keh packed them all for her no matter what.. Fine, you decide. Cassandra didnt refute but allowed Keh to pack for her. I''ll drive you to the university tomorrow? Keh asked. There was scarcely anybody around to assist her-Jeremiah wasnt there, and Hugo hadnt been in Driesotely either. Huh? Then you cane and pick me up, Cassandra replied. The next day at 9 a.m. outside the Springmount Townhouse, Cassandra was waiting for someone outside her house. She was not waiting for Keh but for Lucas and Sylvia. The couple were at a meeting in Sloummont. However, when they received a text message from the university informing them that their child needed to be registered tomorrow, they returned right away. They flew back early this morning. Well, weve caught up with you. Lucas trotted over and said happily. Keh emerged from his vi at this same moment and was taken aback upon seeing the couple at the gate. But he realized right away that Cassandra needed to register for university today. How could they 115 Dreame 69% Chapter 212Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. be absent? No wonder Cassandra could leave any other family member behind, but was still so tolerant and kind to the Hathaway couple. Lucas and Sylvia, you dont have toe in such a hurry. You can always visit me at the university whenever you are free. Cassandra was not even sure whether to live on campus or not, so nothing really changed in her life. It was not that she would go to another city, where they couldn''t often see her. That is not the same. Today marks your first day at university. How could Lucas and | be absent? Sylvia took Cassandra by the hand and gestured to her clothes as though she were presenting a treasure. Look at our clothes. They appeared to be wearing couples outfits, but it seemed not. Your clothes are in Lucass hands. You go ahead and change it. We will surely get a lot of attention on the street. They intended to go out and showcase their parent-child outfits on the street. Sylvia wanted everyone to know that Cassandra was her child. No one could take her away. Humph! Lucas smiled and gave Cassandra a bag, saying, Theres still time. Go change into your new clothes. Let''s go to your university together. Cassandra opened the bag and pulled out a suit. It fitted the couples outfits as expected, and it even had a cute little design on the back. She couldn''t help wondering what words were on their backs. As if Sylvia could read her mind, she turned around with Lucas. There was a small word Cassie on their backs. Also, there was a big word I on Lucas back. The big word on Sylvias back was Love*. On the back of Cassandra''s clothes, Peace and Happiness was written in small letters, while Our Baby inrge letters. The whole sentence went like this: Cassie, Peace and Happiness. 2/5 Dreame Ill 10:43 Mon, 4 Mar Chapter 212 | Love Our Baby. Cassandra was deeply moved by them. She went straight back to the house and put on her clothes. without saying a word. Keh silently put her luggage into the car. Lucas showed off proudly and said, Mr. Zelinski, thank you for your help. Look at Cassie. She is so excellent that she ranked first in every exam. She is the apple of my eye, and | have to take good care of her, in case someone would take her back to those unhappy families. Lucas believed, deep down, that Keh and Kayden were in the same boat. He believed that Keh would definitely try to make Cassandra return to the Yates family. After all, Keh and Kayden had been close friends for so many years. Keh nodded in agreement as if he didnt get his hints, Well, we do have to take good care of her. An excellent girl like her ought to belong to all the people who love her. Keh thought, Like Jeremiah, like Mr. and Mrs. Hathaway, or myself. Those who had ulterior motives did not deserve Cassandra''s concern. Lucas didnt expect that Keh could respond to him in such a smart way. For a while, he did not know how to reply. Cassandra showed up quickly. For Cassandra, it was the first time when the whole family dressed up in a parent-child outfit. In the past, Benjamin, Miranda and Yulissa often wore these outfits, even those six brothers had them. But she was constantly left out, no matter what. She and the Hathaway couple were dressed as parents and children. It was an odd feeling for her. She had the impression that something was pressing into her heart and that an area that had wilted was starting to sprout and take root. Let''s go! Sylvia gave Cassandra a satisfied nce before getting into her car and heading to the campus. Lucas and Sylvia, you can go first Kenne and | will follow behind. Sylvia immediately agreed, thinking that this arrangement also made sense. As the back seat of their car was packed with luggage, Cassie was unable to fit in anyway. 3/5 Dreame Chapter 212 But Lucas seemed to find something odd. *Kenne? Did she mean Mr. Zelinski? Was Cassie and Keh so close now? But seeing Kehs happy face, Lucas knew he should have acquiesced to their rtionship. Cassandra was happy with her outfit as she looked down at it in the car. This is my first time wearing parent-child outfits, and with Lucas and Sylvia, she remarked, looking embarrassed. She spoke in an enthusiastic, wary, and nervous tone. It seemed that Cassandra was merely uncaring about those who didnt love her, rather than truly being cruel. In the future, there will be more asions to dress like this. The Hathaway family really loves you, Keh said sincerely. Maybe this exined why, after going through a lot, Cassandra still maintained a pure heart.. Even without a family, she foundfort in Lucas and Sylvia, and that was enough. Remember to take good care of Leonardo for me. | hope | can hear his good news after the military training Cassandra intentionally stressed the words take good care of. No problem. Just focus on your military training, and I''ll teach Leonardo an unforgettable lesson. It only took half an hour to drive from Springmount Townhouse to Juset University. They arrived at the entrance to find Lucas and Sylvia already waiting for them, along with two more people. It was Roger and Jonathan. Why are you here? Cassandra asked. Today is your first day to register for university, why do you think Im here? Jonathan pushed his gold-rimmed sses with an enigmatic look. My parents asked me to work as aborer, Roger replied. Roger had two parents who loved him very much. They asked him to wait at the university entrance early in the morning for no other reason than to carry a suitcase for Cassandra. The most important thing was to let him wait here instead of picking him up at home. In this way, he wouldnt find out about their parent-child outfits. 475 The Seto Makina Mare Money with Less Effort Laser Chapter 212 fii) SEND GIFT COMMENT 5/5 | 69% The Secret to Making More Money with Less Effort: Laser Chapter 213 Chapter 213 Can it be considered as hiding in in sight*? Not really. They simply thought that if you were there, theyd have to prepare one for you as well. But your parents dont really want to wear parent- child outfits with you! Cassandra looked at the growing team and fell silent. Initially, there was only Keh, then Lucas and Sylvia came, and now Roger and Jonathan also joined in. Let''s go in together. Wait. Roger suddenly stopped them. Look at the university entrance. Can you find anything different? Roger gestured at Juset Universitys main entrance, which had hot air balloons on either side. With a banner reading, Warmly wee Cassandra to Juset University with an SAT score of 1598, ranking first in the country? Cassandra was speechless. Roger continued, Theres more inside. Jonathan nodded and said, I just went in to have a look. They gave a strong sense of enthusiasm. You may eventually make a lot of friends here. This made up for my regrets back in the day. But is it toote to drop out now? Keh smiled and said, It must be the principal, Mr.Wilson, who did this. Lets go in first. Cassandra had no desire to enter the campus anymore. She feared being surrounded by others and being stared at just like a monkey. As expected, the seniors crowded around with banners in their hands. [Cassandra, wee to Juset University!] [Cassandra, wee to study at Juset University with the highest score in the country!] [Juset University is a home and a ce of love. Cassandra, wee to our university] [Cassandra, greetings from Juset University, home of high achievers!] Almost everyone who had watched the variety show was familiar with Cassandra. Well, here she came. Luke, the student union president, and Ashley, the vice president, approached Cassandra while. 144 The Secret to Making More Money with Lass Effort: Liver Ill AContent provided by N?velDrama.Org. 10:43 Mon, 4 Mar 7 7 Chapter 213 holding bouquets. Cassandra, wee to study at Juset University. Your name is well-known to us. Luke and Ashley smiled and handed over the flowers in their hands. Today we finally see the real person. There were also discussions in the crowd. Wow, a top scorer also wears a parent-child outfit. The words on her back are so sweet. 69% I''ve heard of some of Cassandras stories. If she can wear such clothes with others, they must be someone who treats her well. Exactly. Look at those members of Benjamins family. What a bunch of nasty people. She looks amazing in addition to being an excellent student. Suddenly, | feel as though my purpose ining to this world is to bnce the quantity of people. | wonder if | can live in the same dorm with her. Dont even think about it. Cassandra was arranged to live in a studio apartment, so she won''t live with us. Cassandra took the flowers and said, Thank you. Her eyes paused on the crowd, and she found it a little unbelievable. With great enthusiasm, Ashley took her hand and said, Let''s go. I''ll apany you to the registration office. Luke, please arrange for someone to take Cassandras luggage to the studio apartment. They could leave Cassandras luggage to the residential director. Since the apartment was equipped with an elevator, she could pick it up herself without feeling tired. Just leave it to me. Henry Wilson, the universitys principal, and an elderly man had been waiting a long time at the registration office. Henry spotted Cassandra approaching and was relieved. You''re here finally, Cassandra. It is also a relief for Professor Miller. Is he afraid he won''t be able to get the money if | dont show up? Cassandra asked bluntly. 24 The Secret to Making More Money with Less Effort: Laser A Chapter 213 She had covered all of his research over the previous two years, so the old man would not feel at case until he saw her. The old man tried to remain calm despite his obvious embarrassment and remarked, Girl, how can you say that? Im around your grandfathers age. You shouldn''t let me lose face, right? Come on, let''s register first. In an attempt to ease the tension between them, Henry decided to start a new conversation. Professor Kaptur, youve been at Juset University in the past two years? No wonder Cassie was going to study at Juset University. Perhaps mainly because of him. Yes, Mr. Hathaway, long time no see. You are wearing...parentchild outfit? Cassie is the child of the Hathaway family now. Well, that makes sense. Thank you for your consideration. Henry was not involved in their conversation, but asked Cassandra with great enthusiasm what major she intended to take. Usually, students who apply for a university should select their preferred major. However, Henry was hoping Cassandra could select any major after she arrived at the university, so that was why Cassandras offer letter didnt include a major at all. It didnt take long before the deans of several faculties swarmed in at the entrance of the registration office. This is Cassandra, right? Would you like to be a member of the Mathematics Department? Don''t go to the Mathematics Department,e to our Chemistry Department to explore the miracle of the world and life together. Cassandra, are you interested in the Department of Astronomy? We can explore the skies. Howard yelled hurriedly, You bastards! How dare youe here to steal my people? No way! No way, dont even think about it! Professor Kaptur, dont say that... Yes, Cassandra is so excellent. Cant you give her more options? When Keh witnessed these people arguing, Cassandra had already decided what she would study. She grabbed the registration forms and hurried out with him! Wheres Cassie? Sylvia wanted Cassandra to make her own decision, but the result was the same. The Secret to Makino More Money with Less Effort Laser 10.94 Chapter 213 The deans who even wanted to fight fell silent instantly. Meanwhile, Cassandra and Keh were already heading to the convenience store. It''s scorching hot today. | have to get an ice cream. Cassandra hated the heat and often got agitated in it. Hold on a second. I''ll buy it for you. Keh approached Cassandra a short whileter carrying two ice creams. Ah! So refreshing! Cassandra. It was a boys voice, which sounded familiar, but she couldnt remember: We used to study in the same school, now we will study in the same university in the future. Cassandra took a closer look and suddenly realized that it was Samuel. Hi, Samuel. Have you finished the registration? Looking at the forms they were holding in their hands, it seemed that they could not find the exact location of the building for a while. Yeah, we''re heading to the dormitory first. Let me then lead the way for you. The university is full of paths, making it easy to get lost. If you asked him how he learned about these paths, it was probably from roommate rumors. Many of these paths were popr spots for dating among young people. Actuality, he had seen lovers dating in the woods as well. Cassandra! Long time no see! It''s Christine. She scored 1528 on the SAT, but Cassandra never expected that she would apply to this university. as well. Was she going to keeppeting with her? & SEND GIFT Chapter 214 Chapter 214 It was understandable for Cassandra to think of her that way, Christine used to be Yulissas bestie. Even though her mother brought her home after the mediation, Cassandra wasnt sure whether she had changed. It would be great if she could recognize and correct her mistakes. However, that couldn''t erase the pain Cassandra had suffered in the past. Yeah, Cassandra responded indifferently. | majored in Economics and Management. What about you? We will be alumna from now on. Christines enthusiasm made Cassandra a little overwhelmed. Christine, Samuel, | have things to do. | got to go. Cassandra didnt intend to catch up with these two ssmates. Shed prefer to pretend that she didnt know them. However, the reality was a far cry from her expectations. Samuel immediately stepped forward and said, Cassandra, hold on. He took a big breath and looked at Keh before saying, I apologize for what happened in high school. | didnt have the chance to apologize to you in person. I know you applied for Juset University, so | wanted to see if | had a chance to meet you. He never got the chance to apologize to Cassandra directly because she had just left when he apologized in public. After that, he didnt have the chance to apologize to her in court as well. But today, he was lucky enough to bump into her. Sure how Christine also said right away. Yes, Cassandra. Though Im aware of my mistakes, Im not to make it right with you. | spent this holiday volunteering and having fun with the kids at the orphanage. It might serve as a little bit of atonement for what | did. After that, she lowered her head, Since Christine knew that Cassandra had previously been left in an orphanage, it was natural for her to assume that Cassandra was raised there until Grandma Blossom adopted her. Cassandra had everything now, and she even lived a better life than Christine. Christine was clueless about how to make up for the harm Cassandra had endured during those two months, Ill The Real in Making Morn Manny with Len Effort: Laer Chapter 214 Her mother rmended that she do volunteer work at the orphanage, iming that she could do so on her behalf if Cassandra didnt needpensation. Did you work Raising her eyebrows, Cassandra seemed surprised that Christine would act this way. Did as a volunteer in an orphanage? Yeah. Which one? Edbright Orphanage in the Northern Suburbs. Her family lived in the north, so it was easier for her to get there. Okay, got it. | have to go to the dormitory; we''ll talk about itter. The dorm was an apartment outside the campus that the university had rented for dorm use year- round. But everyone who lived there was either a professor or a straight-A student. Cassandra handed over the registration form and dormitory check-in form to the residential director on the first floor. The dormitory supervisor took them over nonchntly, thinking that Juset University was full of straight-A students. She was taken aback, nevertheless, upon seeing the name on the student list. Cassandra? Is she the top scorer in the country? The national treasure that the university principal had instructed her to take good care of? The treasure of the university. Yeah Cassandra nodded. All right, just give me a moment. I''ll register for you. Five minutester, after the registration, the residential director handed the ess card and report form to her. You are in room 1202, which is on the 12th floor. Do you need me to show you there? No, thank you, Maam. But | need my family to bring something in. The residential director hurriedly said that there was no problem and that she only needed Cassandra to inform her beforehand. Keh smiled and didnt say anything. Such a tactful residential director was umon to see. 2/5 The Secret to Making More Money with Less Fffort: LawN Chapter 214 Cassandra asked Roger and Jonathan to carry the luggage over after she texted them the information about the dorm. Following their arrangements, every item needed for the dorm had been taken out and proper ce. Roger and Jonathan left first because they both had work to do. The residential directors eyes lit up when Cassandra and Keh went downstairs. put in its Young man, how did you win the heart of our national top scorer? Do you stand out in some way as well? Holding chips in her hands, the residential director inquired about their rtionship with evident curiosity. She noticed that he and Cassandra had been inseparable. There had to be some sort of rtionship between them. But Cassandra felt a little embarrassed by what she said. She was speechless. Keh, on the other hand, didnt seem to care and replied, One has to work harder to match the top scorer He didnt acknowledge their rtions nor deny it. All he said was that he would work harder to match Cassandra. Young man, you must put in a lot of effort. Juset University has many attractive boys. You know... Suddenly Cassandra thought the residential director was asking too much. Why did she be so gossipy? Yes, maam. Walking out of the student apartment, Cassandra rolled her eyes and murmured, Its just a misunderstanding. Why didnt you tell her the truth? Cassandra thought. Its best to rify things like this. Why did they discuss it more instead? She was only concerned about you. Keh thought, At least | made myself acquainted with the residential director. If someone chases Cassandra, she can at least hold them back for me Lucas and Sylvia also rushed over. The S Secret to Making More Money with Less Elfort: Laser A Chapter 214 Have you sorted out all your items? Sylvia asked. *Roger has helped to organize it. There is no problem. Well, thats fine. she felt relieved that her son could be useful in a time of need. Which department did you choose? Sylvia asked. She didnt see it clearly just now. | take traditional medicine as my major and physics as my minor. Most importantly, traditional medicine had only recently gained prominence. The structure of the curriculum was still unknown.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. She minored in physics because the old man, Howard Kaptur, worked in the Physics Department. If she didnt take his courses, he would probably scold her. To avoid this, she decided to manage both curric concurrently. Sylvia, | have to attend the orientation sessionter. So | wont be able to apany you. She had joined her sss WhatsApp group, where the instructor told everyone toe to at gatheringter in the conference room. They would call the roll and distribute supplies for the military training. Taking a nce at Keh, Cassandra added, I remember you said you have things to do. Go ahead then. Yes, Keh replied with a nod. I''ll return immediately. There were not many people in the lecture theater in the conference room. It was apparent that not many students were in the Traditional Medicine Department. The instructor was a girl in her twenties. She looked lovely and had a sweet voice. Hello, everyone. Im Sherry. If nothing goes wrong, | will be your instructor for the next four years. This major consists of two sses, and | am in charge of both. Her tone was mild and her voice was sweet, as one might anticipate. She was not lucky, though. If not, she wouldnt only work for the Traditional Medicine Department, which was thought to have no future. That''s at least what other instructors believed. Now, please answer me when | called your name, 4/5 Ill The Secret to Making More Money with Less Effort Laver A Mon, mar Chapter 214 There was a silence in the ssroom. Counting their names took close to twenty minutes, with a total of over one hundred people present. Cassandra. I''m here, Cassandra answered cooperatively. Cassandra, please stand up. Sherry spoke in a soft, inquisitive tone. Cassandra stood up and sat down secondster. It was at that point that Sherry was truly certain that the national top scorer had applied to the Traditional Medicine Department and would subsequently be one of her students. Sherry was a little excited, but didnt show up her feeling. But students in attendance started. whispering. & Chapter 215 Chapter 215 Is this Cassandra? The top scorer in the country? Really? She is God''s favorite, we''re not. She is so pretty. | thought I could at least have one aspect that could bepared to her. This is what it feels like to be frustrated. | wonder if Cassandra has a boyfriend. It''s okay to be her boyfriend if | cant be the best scorer. | hope she doesnt limit her boyfriends gender. With an SAT score of only 600, do you want to pursue a girl who has almost full marks? If your mother finds out, she''ll kick you in the ass. Dream on! Cassandra remained silent. Was she really being treated like a monkey? Hoping that this would end quickly, Cassandra sat down quietly and remained silent. Well, let''s stop talking about her. We have many opportunities in the future to get to know one. another. Sherry began to move on to the next topic.. The uniforms and everyday supplies needed for the military training would be distributed after registration. Tomorrow was the first day of the 15-day military training.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. It was not a big deal to Cassandra. For other students, though, it might be perceived as a burden. After hearing that it wouldst for half a month, everyone began to grumble in the ssroom. Their voice was louder and higher. Sherry had no choice but to take out a speaker and put it around her neck. Since their talk drowned the sound of her voice, she could only act like this. Be quiet, everyone. Please notify me in advance if any students have unique physiques or medical conditions. Our university may consider it at its discretion. However, nobody was certain how exactly the university would handle it. After Sherry made the necessary arrangements, Cassandra went to collect her military training outfit and daily supplies, and then returned to her apartment. 1/15 Ill The Secret to Making More Money with Less Effort: Laser A 69% Chapter 215 Keh had left her a lot of snacks and fruit. In addition, he brought her a small refrigerator stocked with ice cream and drinks. She directly grabbed an ice cream and ate it. However, she suddenly recalled what the dormitory supervisor had said at noon. My boyfriend? He is not my boyfriend, okay? But why didnt | defend myself at the time? | guess Kehs interruption has nothing to do with it. Forget it. Dont think about this nonsense. Fallvale Mansion. Yulissa felt that these past s days had been the darkest moment of her life. These two doctors were wolves in sheeps clothing- They gave her numerous injections, but they werent really conducting experiments, but... The past few days, her body was covered in bruises. Nheless, based on the injuries on her body. it was obvious that she had been vited. She hated Miranda, Cassandra and Zack. They were responsible for her tragedy. Dr. Lynn said, That''s enough, we should stop it now, or it may dy the progress of our bosss experiment. Dr. Easton rolled his eyes and said, I dont need your reminder. The experiment has already begun. on my end. Dr. Lynn took out a syringe filled with yellow liquid. This is a new batch of reagents | made before. The mouse died after the injection. Anyway, how about we give her a shot when she is conscious? Dr. Lynn pretended to push the syringe and let out all of the air. | think that we should do it when she was in suspended animation. How can we handle it when her eyes are wide open? Dr. Eastonined. Well, that makes sense. Wheres the drug for suspended animation? You can give her a shot first. Dr. Lynn urged. Yulissa was frightened by their words and began to tremble. 2/5 The Secret to Making More Money with Less Effort: Laver A 69 Chapter 215 Is this the beginning of a nightmare? Why does everyone treat me this way? Did | do anything wrong? No, dont do this to me. | will behave and do whatever you want... she begged. Do they simply desire my body? As long as | can live, so what?* You''re quite smart. Unfortunately, though, we get paid by the boss, and he will check on uster. Do you think you can survive? Dr. Easton snorted coldly. Despite their greed for money and lust, they valued their life more. In addition, they regarded Yulissa as a rag that had been used by others. They didnt think it was worth it to go against the boss and give their lives in her defense. Dr. Easton rashly injected the drug into Yulissas body. In only five seconds, Yulissa passed out. You used too much force. You should be more gentle to her. After finishing his words, Dr. Lynn touched Yulissas body with his hands. Then he gave Yulissa an injection of the drug using the syringe. Hold on. Give her the suspended animation counteragent if, after two hours, it still doesnt work. Dr. Easton observed Yulissas changes. Yulissas face gradually turned pale. What... What happened? The two doctors appeared somewhat agitated. This was something they had never experienced before. They just forgot that previously they used mammals to do experiments, but now they used at human. Hurry up, inject the counteragent. Dr. Easton was terrified, but he immediately injected the counteragent into Yulissas body at Dr. Lynns request. After a short while, Yulissa opened her eyes suddenly. She began to roar and shout, Ouch, let go of me! It hurts so much. Please help me! It hurts! The Secret to Making More Money with Less Fffort: Laser [e) 10:44 Mon, 4 Mar Cassandra, you deserve to die! Zack, you bastard! The two doctors were clueless about what was happening. They were working on drugs that could bring the dead back to life, instead of making people go insanel Who are you? Donte over! I''m the eldest daughter of Benjamins family. I''m the daughter of the James family. If it werent for the fact that Yulissa couldn''t move, she might have acted even more crazy. Dr. Lynn and Dr. Easton looked at each other, Has she gone dolly? Let''s check her first. Do we need to report it to the boss? asked Dr. Lynn. Of course. After this, the door of the house was pushed open, and it was Zack. Mr. James. Zack nodded gently and said, How is it going? We are still working on it. The old reagent needs to do a final test, and Ive begun researching the new reagent. Well, hurry up. You can amuse yourself with her, but dont dy my experiment, Zack stated while staring at them. Yes, sir. At that moment, they felt as if they had been to the South Pole, even though they were wearing coats in the air-conditioned room. Our boss knew everything. Howe? Yes, we will do our best Anyway, the boss meant that they could vent their desires and do anything to her as long as they didnt dy his work. Well, you''d better treat her wounds. You have so many medicines. Just apply some to her body. Pervert! You pervert! Yulissa thought to herself. She was pretending to be crazy, or she couldnt get away with it. Jil The Secret to Making More Money with Less Effort: Laser Chapter 215 But for the time being, she couldnt get out even if she was dead. She regretted it... fii} SEND GIFT 0 COMMENT Chapter 216 Chapter 216 The next morning, all the freshmen gathered in the yground. Suddenly, the instructor, Sherry, approached Cassandra and said, Cassandra, Mr.Wilson asked you to go to his office. This was the nearest ce to the Principals Office. Cassandra was speechless. Okay, I''ll be there right away. it Cassandra had to go there first. If she dyed any longer, everyone would have to wait for her to return The yground of the main campus was crowded with thousands of people. They gathered students of all the popr majors together. This year, the less popr department, the Traditional Medicine Department, was also invited because Cassandra was in this department. Because it didnt make sense if the national top scorer didnt attend the freshman ceremony. After Cassandra arrived at the Principal''s Office, Howard began to scold her, Cassandra, you lied to me. She promised him to take physics as her major, but it ended up as a minor! Were minor and major be the same thing? Didn''t | take physics? she asked. Howard choked. How can it be the same? There are only two sses in the Traditional Medicine Department. What makes you choose to major in that? They dont even have some good medicinal materials. Youd better do physical experiments instead. Cassandra shook her head. Traditional medicine won''t go on like this forever. | can just grab the medicinal materials from Whitecrane Hall if we dont have any in the university. She knew what Howard was concerned about. Dont worry. | won''t be perfunctory just because physics is a minor subject. Howard was speechless. Was he afraid that she would be perfunctory? He was concerned that she wouldnt attend his lectures, but were still able to get straight A on the final exam! 115This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. The Secret to Making More Money with Leas Effort: Laser A Chapter 10 Have you made up your mind? Actually, Henry asked Cassandra toe here so that she could give it some thought and make sure she didnt make a snap decision. Yes, Ive decided to major in traditional medicine and minor in physics Howard waved his hand irritably and muttered, Humph, | knew this would happen, Get out of here now Just as Cassandra turned to walk away, Henry stopped her. Cassandra, wait a moment Henry picked up two pieces of paper from his desk and approached Cassandra, saying, Cassandra, as a freshman and the national top scorer, you will be responsible for delivering todays speech Cassandra stood there dumbfounded. I dont want to... Mr.Wilson, are you looking for me? Apleasant voice came from the office door. It should be a student. Everybody turned to look at her. Indeed, she was a tall and attractive girl. She seemed to be a little taller than Cassandra. You are... lm Emma, a freshman in ss 1 of the Physics Department. This year, | scored 1580 on the SAT She could be very proud of such a high score. Therefore, when the instructor asked her to speak on stage as a freshman representative, she quickly agreed and came to the Principals Office.. Because the instructor said, the final speech craft was kept in the principal''s office. Henry suddenly understood. You are a good student. Work hard on your studies. You can Ao back now. After saying that, he turned his back on Emma and turned to Cassandra to arrange her speech. But Cassandra felt a deep revulsion in her heart. Mr.Wilson, can | skip the speech? Emmas eyes widened. This girl also came for the freshman speech? But she is unwilling to do it? Cassandra, you are the best candidate. The Berlin Makina More Money with in Fifert: Laser Mon, 4 Mar Chapter 216 Henry had no idea that his remarks would make Emma envious and turn Cassandra into her eyesoreter on. Mr.Wilson, the instructor asked me to get the freshman speech draft... She suggested that she was there to make the opening remarks as a freshman representative. Henry then looked at her and frowned, What speech draft you want? The freshmen speech draft. The instructor asked me to speak on behalf of freshmen. Henry was speechless! No need. Ive got a better candidate. You can go back and tell your instructor. What''s wrong with these instructors? | told them that | had arranged for the freshman. representative speech. Why did they still send someone here?* Um... Alright. Emma red at Cassandra before she left. 69% After multiple attempts by Henry to persuade Cassandra, she finally read the speech draft, put it down, and left. At the opening ceremony. Henry said the same cliche, and then Cassandra spoke as a freshman representative. She came to the stage. Hello, everyone. Im Cassandra from the Traditional Medicine Department... While some in the audience showed disdain and suspicion upon hearing this, the majority of them were shocked. They were disdainful because she was a student from the Traditional Medicine Department, while they were dubious since they couldnt figure out why the freshman speaker wasnt from the Mathematics or Physics Department. They were shocked because they heard the name Cassandra*. How time flies. Yesterday we sat for the exam topete for our ideal university, but today we gathered together to pursue our dreams. Three years ago, with childish faces, we aspired to make a significant life change. Ayear ago, the SAT became the source of our strength. We went through the hardest time and witnessed our dreamse true. 3/5 The Secret to Making Mare Money with Less Effort Laser 10:45 Mon, 4 Maro a - Chapter 216 Thank you, and thats all for my speech. Cassandra finished the 3,000-word speech without notes, which surprised everyone present. Only Emma, though, harbored contempt in her heart. 69 She acted as though she was uninterested in the speech, but she was reciting speech drafts. What a goody two-shoes! She deserves the title of the national top scorer, she just gave us an unscripted speech. Even when | read the notes, if | were her, | would still make mistakes. No wonder she is the national top scorer. She is extraordinarily talented and attractive, | wonder what else she wasnt good at I''m so jealous of her. But why did she apply to the department of traditional medicine? Was she unaware that this major is not popr? After the opening ceremony, it was time for the freshman to take a bus and head to the military training base. Cassandra took all the tools Keh had prepared for her. After arriving at the training base, Cassandra felt a little familiar with this ce. Though not exactly, it bore a striking resemnce to the Falcon Special Operations Force base. There were two squadrons in the Traditional Medicine Department: one for boys and one for girls. This major appeared to be quite gender bnced, since there were just two more students of one gender than the other. With the help of the instructors, students were quickly divided into multiple teams. The bases yground was much bigger than the universitys regr yground. It could hold tens of thousands of students. When the instructors stood in front of them, Cassandra recognized who they were. Cassandra was ced in the front row due to her height, but the instructor noticed that she very good stance and decided to use her as a model. There were well over a hundred instructors there, and Cassandra recognized that they were members of the Falcon Special Operations Force. a 4/5 The Secret to Making More Money with Less EHort: Laser [e) 10:45 Mon, 4 Mar Chapter 216 If they were all here, is Keh also here? 69% As her mind drifted, she spotted a man standing on the stage facing the yground. She could see him wearing a military uniform, although he was a little far away. However, Cassandra recognized him at once. Yes, it was Keh! 315) SEND GIFT D COMMENT The Secret to Making More Money with Less Effort: Laser Chatper 217 Chapter 217 However, Keh was wearing a mask that covered half of his face. It could be that he wasnt ready to reveal his identity at this point. He had twopanions standing beside him. They appeared to be Kayden and Yannick. But it made sense. Since Kayden was a member of the Falcon Special Operations Force, as the deputy leader, he needed to be there. Have you heard that this time, the university made a big investment? They invited the Falcon Special Operations Force to be our instructors. This base is where they trained the recruits. I''ve also heard that this time, they will probably choose qualified people to join their team. Really? If | can be selected by the Falcon Special Operations Force, it will be such a great honor for my family. Why are you so excited? Isn''t it merely a special operations force? Are you a nerd? Haven''t you heard of Falcon Special Operations Force? Boy, you are still too young. It wasnt too long ago that over a hundred members of the Falcon Special Operations Force assisted in an evacuation operation, effectively rescuing and sending home dozens of experts. This news went viral. Havent you heard of it? The SAT had ended by then. It seems that | have to do well in this training and try to be picked by the Falcon Special Operations Force! With a nk expression, Cassandra listened to their conversation. How would they select members among the students? Even if they did, the candidates must possess an exceptional physique! Yannick suddenly walked to the middle of the stage and turned on the microphone. Be quiet. He spoke in a loud, serious tone. Wee to the Falcon Special Operations Force. We''ll be with you for the uing two weeks. You are going to suffer together with us. | hope everyone can persevere through to the very end. Yannicks words served as a warning and a caution to all those present: the next two weeks would be difficult. Keh looked around the yground, which made the students think he was observing them, but his nce suddenly stopped. He smiled imperceptibly, and Kayden followed his gaze. It was Cassandra. After a lengthy period of eloquent speaking, Yannick dered, Lets wee our chief instructor Ill 3] 23%This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 217 and the head of Falcon Special Operations Force to speak! Keh remained silent. With a melodious baritone, he walked forward and said, | hope you can work hard on your training. His words created an illusion for the boys and stirred the hearts of the girls. The boy felt that he was different from the legend, who was decisive in killing and ruthless to his fellow soldiers. But why did he sound so considerate to them? The girls thought he was mysterious. He must be handsome with such a sexy voice, and more importantly, he was quite young. While Keh first created amotion among the students, he soon incited the students ire. Stand at attention for two hours. Hell no... Although everyone voiced their dissatisfaction, they had to follow themand of the chief instructor. They are soldiers, and a soldiers sacred duty is to follow orders. Therefore, they have to obey hismand. The instructors tried to improve the discipline of their own teams. These students never expected that Keh would start the training by demanding them stand at- attention for two hours. It was still boiling hot in September. Cassandra didntin about this decision and followed the instructor''s directions to stand at attention. Keh led Yannick and Kayden to make an inspection tour of all the teams. From time to time, they walked through lines of students to pull their hands. If they released their grip, it would indicate that they lacked strength in their hands and didnt stand in the right way. If this happened, other team members would have to be punished by standing for ten more minutes. When they arrived at the team of the Traditional Medicine Department, Keh pulled up just in front of Cassandra and looked at her. He then extended his hand to pull her hands, but she remained still. Raising his eyebrows, Keh pulled her once again. In fact, he didnt use excessive force. 10.49 Tue, 5 Mar Chapter 217 AA 23% Have you seen it! You may take her stance as a reference. She stands firm and her hands are strong Kehplimented Cassandras stance in front of everyone. Cassandra didnt say a word. If you perform well, | will reward you. Otherwise, there will be punishments. With a nce at the yground, Keh gestured towards a certain direction. See the shade over there! Go ahead and have a rest. Cassandra frowned a bit, not sure what he meant. Mr. Zelinski, but | want to stand with my ssmates It had not even been thirty minutes since she stood there, yet he had already given her special treatment Obey order! replied Keh. Yes, sirt Cassandra turned around and walked straight over. Humph: Fine! This scene made other girls look envious. Of course, Emma also saw it. This girl again. Whats her name? Cassandra? Humph, its simply a stance. Not a big deal Of course, Keh didnt ask her to go there alone. Instead, he asked another four students to rest Two boys and two girls. The sun was still zing in early fall. Many people couldn''t stand it halfway. They had no mental preparation for this, but this was just the start of their military training journey. Sovend anatractions and that their teams began to sway, and that the students also started staking. They immediately coticier than burstly hunhly de cu urte beam at her Trade Mesane Department, At case, the instrucmed The gun such a deep buxarly and led on if they hade back to lite. They felt relieved to be able to 10.49 Chapter 217 The girls stood up one after another. The instructor made an inspection tour to his team. Lined up! Persistence will pay off, so keep going if you dont want the chief instructor to y new tricks on you. They got motivated again. When he initially showed up, they were taken aback by his gentle words. Now what kept them stuck with it was no more surprises from Keh. Two hourster, the training on the standing at attention ended. Thats enough for today. We''ll assemble here at six oclock, and instructors may dismiss your teams: except for the one that was punished. Kayden spoke for Keh as he had left. Once the instructor ordered Dismiss, the girls sat down one by one. The instructor became a little amused yet irritated upon seeing this. However, he shouldn''t be too harsh on them considering that his team consisted solely of girls. Go back now. You need to tidy up your beds because the dorms have been assigned. We will check them after dinner. The girlsined that it was just too unbearable. At this moment, Cassandra returned to her dormitory and started making the bed. She was almost done when her roommates returned. Some people are always luckier, they can rest in the shade only for performing well in training and can even be dismissed earlier than others. Agirl entered the room and said in a sarcastic tone as soon as she saw Cassandra. Chatper 218 Chapter 218 Cassidy, stop it. One of the girls stopped the speaker. I''m not wrong. Why should | stop? said Cassidy. Cassandra pretended not to hear it and ignored their madness. She knew that today was special and that such dissatisfaction would surely be ushered in. However, she didnt take it to heart. Cassidy, why dont you say it in Mr. Moores face? Is that what Cassandra wanted? Its Mr. Zelinski who asked her to rest. If you dare, just make sure you stand out and get the reward too. Stop being jealous here. Another studenting in from the back directly retorted. When she turned to look at Cassandra, her face suddenly changed. She thought, What a beautiful girl!" Hello, youre Cassandra, right? Im Sofia Chapman. Nice to meet you. Sofias enthusiasm and change of attitude made Cassandra raise her eyebrows. Cassandra said, Cassandra Yates. Nice to meet you, too. Sofia said, I know you. You got the highest grade on the SAT in our country. When your grade was announced, my parents asked me to learn from you and kept talking it in my ear every day... Speaking of these, Sofia would cry. If it were others who got the highest grade, Sofia might not have been convinced. But it was Cassandra, her idol Samantha. Sofia couldn''t hate her at all. On the contrary, Sofia was proud that she was a fan of Cassandra. Now, she even became Cassandras ssmate. Since she became Samanthas ssmate, she would not allow anyone else to bully Samantha. Sofia, are you out of your mind? Did | say something about you? Cassidy was confused about being scolded and looked very unhappy. Sofia retorted, You bullied our ssmates. Why cant | scold you? Again, if you have any objections, go to Mr. Moore. Why are you acting like a princess here? You''re the one who is out of your mind. Sofia didnt care about Cassidy at all when she scolded Cassidy. Sofia didnt indulge her. Sofia would fight back against whoever dared to talk about her idol, You... Cassidy said. What? Am | wrong? Sofia raised her head and became more arrogant. 23% Chapter 218 Cassandra stopped Sofia and said in a cold voice to Cassidy, If you have any questions, you can tell Mr. Zelinski. Instead of comining here, its better to make your bed. Cassidy red at Cassandra and began to make her bed. However, as the daughter of a rich family, Cassidy didnt know how to make her bed, let alone fold up the nket perfectly. Sofia was also in a pickle. She didnt know, either. She stared at her nket with a sad face. Seeing Sofias wry smile, Cassandra thought of how she defended herself just now, so Cassandra. took the initiative to step forward and asked, Do you know how to make your bed? Sofia was a little frustrated. She said, No. Ive expected what | will look like when | am punished. Cassandra smiled faintly, l can teach you. Sofias eyes lit up and she said excitedly, Cassandra, do you know it? But then Sofia looked at Cassandras bed. Cassandra''s nket was standard. She had only seen such a neat bed on TV or in military dormitories. Sofia said, Cassandra, teach me. I''ll buy you breakfast for a month after the summer camp. She thought, God! She gonna save my life. Cassandra said, No, thanks. Just take it as my gratitude to you for defending me just now. Sofia raised her chin proudly and thought, My idol is so cute and enthusiastic. There were eight people in the dormitory. The rest of them including Cassidy looked at Cassandra with eyes that clearly showed their thoughts. Cassandra ignored them and didnt stop them from watching. Instead, she patiently exined and guided Sofia to make her bed. After that, she asked Sofia to try it on her own. After watching it, Cassidy found that it seemed to be quite simple. She thought, Humph, | can also do it Cassidy and Sofia started to do it at the same time, but they couldnt make it well. Cassandra was a little helpless and began to correct Sofia. Cassidy also learned from the side and finally folded up a not-thatbad nket. She thought to herself, It seems that Cassandra is really something. Humph, thats because Im smart enough to learn it After making her bed, Cassandra decided to go out for a walk. They would assemble at 6 p.m. anyway. There was still an our left. 0 10:49 Tue, 5 Mar M Chapter 218 On the yground, the Falcon Special Operations Force seemed to have just been dismissed. Keh might have given them a task. 23% Cassandra tried to walk around the other side of the yground without bumping into them. But before long, a man in a military uniform appeared in front of her. It was no one but Kayden. Kayden looked at Cassandra as if he wanted to say a lot of words but he couldnt. When he knew that he was going to train students at Juset University, he had thought about what to say when he met Cassandra, but now he could not say anything. Hello, Mr. Yates. Cassandra suddenly straightened up, greeted, and prepared to leave. Cassie, | have something to tell you. As soon as Kayden opened his mouth, his identity changed from an instructor to Kayden himself, or if possible, Cassandras cousin. Cassandra also lost her calmness and said indifferently, Mr. Yates, we have nothing to talk about. Cassie, Im sorry for what happened before, and on behalf of my mother and Aunt Jessica, | want to apologize to you. | hope you can forgive us... Kayden wanted to talk to Cassandra these days but he didnt find any chance. He knew that Cassandra was in Springmount Townhouse, but Keh was there. Kayden couldn''t get close to her. He had even been assigned to take charge of another ss during the summer camp.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Cassandra interrupted Kayden, Mr. Yates, its actually my fault. | didnt think twice about what happened that day and almost made a big mistake. Im d that you dont me me. Her tone was indifferent as if she were stating something irrelevant to her. Kayden said, No, you misunderstood us. We were in a hurry at that time and we didnt expect your sudden action. None of the people in the Yates family had expected that Cassandra was actually Faye Quirke. ording to the prescription Cassandra gave, Maximilian hadnt been in much better condition recently. Even the family doctor was surprised. Only then did the Yates family realize how ridiculous they were that day. Although Maximilian took medicine on time these days, he didnt have his meal on time and wouldn''t have it until he saw Cassandra. Cassandra said, I understand it. | said that our rtionship would be the same, no matter if it was in the past or the future. | dont want to change. Kayden said, Cassie, | dont know how to make it up to you. As long as you make a requirement, | will do it. Cassandra said, Mr. Yates/you dont have to do anything. Cassandra thought it was boring to hear too much like that. 10:49 Tue, 5 Mar MN Chapter 218 Kayden had experienced frustration for the first time. 23%B After Cassandra left, Yannick suddenly stepped up and gloated at Kayden. Yannick said, Wow, you met with a rebuff again. Kayden said angrily, Dont make sarcastic remarks. Yannick became normal and said. Mr. Yates, as | followed Mr. Zelinski, Ive seen a lot of people in the Yates family who ttered or med Ms. Yates for their own interests. Nobody likes it when people keep being against them, especially if it happens a lot. Chatper 219 Chapter 219 How could Kayden not understand what Yannick meant? At that time, it was really just their subconscious reaction. Even if they didnt believe it, they shouldnt have said something in a sharp tone. Kayden had heard that Cassandra went to the technology department of the Zelinski Group, and when they were in trouble, Cassandra helped them. People of the Zelinski Group also suspected and questioned Cassandra. However, ording to Yannick, their tone was good. Although they didnt believe it, they treated Cassandra differently. Peoples subconscious reactions could best reflect the problem. So, it was Kayden and his family who were at fault. Kayden begged Cassandra to go to the family gathering. There was nothing wrong with her words, no attack or me. She just stated the fact. She tried her best to save Maximilian when he fainted, and the doctors recent examinations showed that Maximilian had be much healthier. If Cassandra was wrong, she has made up for it. What about Kayden and his family? Kayden said. Yannick, please help me. Cassie is a child of the Yates family. Grandpa has been. looking forward to finding her for 18 years. Now we found her, but she doesnt want to go home. To say the least, Cassie saved Grandpa and me. | cant stay away from her. Kayden was shocked when he knew Cassandra was Faye Quirke, but he quickly epted it. He believed that such an excellent person must be excellent in anything. Yannick shrugged and said, Mr. Yates, you have to solve this on your own. But | advise you not to push her too hard, or Mr. Zelinski will be mad. After finishing his words, Yannick left and asked Kayden to find a way out by himself. If Yannick got involved, Keh would probably kill him if Keh knew about it. Students gathered at 6 p.m. to have dinner. There were eight canteens in the base, which could amodate tens of thousands of people to eat at the same time. Therefore, after allocating the canteens, the instructors took the students to the canteens. The tables were already full of meals. Each person had a te with two meat dishes, one vegetable dish, one soup, and one staple food. Under the arrangement of the instructors, everyone began in cal. Cassandra didnt have much requirements for food. As long as they tasted good, she could eat all the dishes. However, it was a problem/for other spoiled boys and girls. | cant eat them. They smell and taste bad. Il A23%A Chapter 219 The first one toin was Cassidy. She had never eaten such food since she was a child, but now... As soon as Cassidy finished speaking. many people began to echo. Me, either. My mother always picked the fish bones for me before | ate it. | dont even want to eat the staple food...Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Why dont we go out for dinner? Cassidy and the other girls thought it was a good idea, so they were ready to leave. Cassandra suddenly said lightly, If you dont want to implicate the whole team, you''d better sit down and eat. Cassidy was shocked. When making their beds just now, she felt that Cassandra was quite capable. But now she felt Cassandra was so annoying. Cassidy said, Its none of your business. Cassandra finished eating thest vegetable on her te and said. If you have observed it, you should know that there are no other restaurants in this base. Even if you leave here, it is still deste. Where will you go? However, if you waste food, others will be involved.*. Cassidy became a little diffident. Dont exaggerate it. Even if there is no restaurant for dinner. | cant eat these dishes. | waste my food, and how can you get involved? Ridiculous, 10 Seeing that they didnt listen, Cassandra was irritable. Just then, Baron came over. Cassandra raised her hand, and Baron came towards her. Baron asked, What''s up? Mr. Moore, Im done. May | go out? Cassandra ignored other students and directly applied for permission to leave. Baron nced at her.te and nodded. Go back to the dormitory to inspect your hygiene. Assemble downstairs at 7 o''clock. Cassandra said, Yes, sir. Seeing Cassandra leave, Cassidy was indignant. Cassidy wondered how Cassandra could leave. Mr. Moore, we want to go back, too. Cassidy stopped Baron and told him what she was thinking. Baron nced at their tes and found that they almost hadn''t eaten anything. His face instantly became grim. Baron said, She finished eating, so she can leave. As for you, you are now in the base. Do not act like spoiled kidy. Those who cant finish the dishes or thest person who finishes them will clean and wash all the dishes in the eight canteens, or the whole team deal with all the leftovers. [e) 22% Chapter 219 Students didnt know how to deal with the leftovers, but they knew they couldnt waste them. Cassidy was so aggrieved that she almost cried. She had never been treated like this before. Cassidy, you''d better hurry up and eat. Its not a big deal to punish yourself. You can think about whether everyone will hate you if the whole team is involved, Sofia kindly reminded Cassidy. They had grown up together since childhood. Sofia knew that Cassidy was good except for being a little arrogant. Cassidy would probably cry if she ended up cleaning the eight canteens. Cassidy red at Sofia fiercely. She thought, Humph, | dont need your warning. Cassandra was at the summer camp as usual, but in the hospital, Benjamin could not move except. for talking. Dad, Mom is in prison and wants to see us. Matthew was the only one who still stayed with Benjamin. Miranda had been in prison for many days. Matthew got the news today that she didnt eat or drink and wanted to see Benjamin. | won''t see her. Benjamin paused and said, She''s a bitch. Matt, Cassandra... Benjamin missed Cassandra so much that he wanted to recognize her. Before long, a middle-aged woman wearing sunsses and a hat suddenly appeared outside the ward. Excuse me, is this Benjamins ward? Matthew looked back and was slightly stunned. No one came to see them after Benjamin was hospitalized. He wondered who this woman was. Yes, but who are you? Matthew asked. The woman took off her sunsses and hat and said to Benjamin on the bed, Benjamin, long time. no see. Benjamin suddenly widened his eyes and said, Li... Lily! The woman''s name was Lily Sanchez. She was Benjamins first love. She gently smiled and said, Thank God. You still rememberme. Benjamin was so excited that he wanted to get out of bed but he couldn at all. Lily walked to the bed and said, Calm down. | won''t leave for now. Benjamin said. Lily, long long time no see, Lily said, Well, it''s been 18 years. Its really a long time. Suddenly, Lilys tone was slightly cold. Chatper 220 Chapter 220 Benjamin was a little confused. He wondered, Avenging our daughter? But she is alive. Does she want to revenge on Miranda for taking our daughter away? Are you looking for Miranda to take revenge for her kidnapping our child? Benjamins tone was a little stiff, but it was not hard to tell the tenderness in it. Lily snorted coldly and nced at Matthew. She said, It seems that your son hasnt told you anything. What a good son of Miranda! Benjamin was even more confused. He couldn''t move now, so he could not release his emotions. What... what do you mean? Lily said, I mean that my child was killed by Miranda. Ms. Cassandra Yates is not your daughter. What are you thinking about? Do you deserve to be her father? If it werent for Cassandra, Lily would not have been able to avenge her child by now. Lily had been living in pain for so many years. It was an ident for her to be with Benjamin and have his baby. She just wanted to give birth to a baby and have spiritual support. Her uterine wall was thin, and it was not easy for her to have a baby. If she had an abortion, she would never be able to be a mother for the rest of her life. However, she had only enjoyed being a mother for two days before Miranda deprived her right, separating her from her child forever. After hearing Lilys words, Benjamin rolled his eyes and began to tremble. Seeing this, Matthew quickly stepped forward to comfort him. Dad, calm down! Calm down! Matthew looked at Lily and said, Can you stop? My mother is in prison. Why dont you let my father go? Lily said, Why should |? If it was not for him, why would Miranda do this to me and my child? He is the culprit. Does he think the problem will be solved if he is hospitalized? Dont even think about. i), Lily knew that Miranda was in prison and wanted to see Benjamin. Lily had no way but to beg the mysterious man, so she could only seize Benjamin as a lifesaver. However, how could she let her wishe true? That was why she appeared there. What do you mean? Our daughter is dead? Benjamin couldn''t believe what Lily said. He thought, Isnt Cassandra alive? Why did she say that? My daughter died in the orphanage the day after Miranda took her away. Ms. Cassandra Yates has nothing to do with you. As for the result of your DNA test, you have to ask yourself why. 22% Chapter 220 Lily''s words gave Benjamin a head-on blow. He wondered, Cassandra isnt my daughter. My daughter, in fact, is already dead. How did this happen? Lily said. Otherwise, why was Miranda prosecuted, and why hasnt her sentencee out? Because she not only illegally took my child but also led to her death. There are other charges. She will either spend the rest of her life in prison or die. Miranda would be more painful if she spent the rest of her life in prison because she needed to change her e and begin to live a poor life. However, Lily wanted Miranda to die to make up for her daughter.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . But it was up to the judge. Benjamin was stimted. He had raised a murderer for so many years who killed his daughter and kept a bastard by his side. Benjamin thought in his heart, What a bitch! The more Benjamin thought about it, the more puzzled and mad he became. Lily said, You know what? The bastard you raised went to find her biological father and live a good life. But before she left, she spent Mirandas tens of thousands of dors. You may have to pay back the money. Lily''s gentleness she had when she first came in disappeared. Instead, she had the pleasure of revenge now. Benjamin gave her hope to be a mother, but his wife ruined it. Lily thought Benjamin deserved to die with his wife. Matthew frowned and stopped Lily. What are you talking about? You''re not wee here. Please leave. Lily didnt care. Anyway, she had almost said what she wanted to say. She thought, As long as Benjamin goes to see Miranda, I''ll let them die together. Lily said, By the way, do you know that the Yates residence was sold? Now it has been demolished. It is said that it was bought by a rich man who wants to turn it into a horse ranch. After saying that, Lily left directly. There was no chance for Matthew to say anything more. That was because he encountered a more urgent situation. Benjamins eyes widened and his body twitched when he heard the sad news. Doctor! Doctor! Matthew/shouted. It took Benjamin half an hour to calm down. [e) Chapter 220 The doctor told Matthew not to let Benjamin be stimted again.. Not long after the doctor left. Benjamin said with difficulty, Matt, is what she said true? Yes, Matthew admitted it. Anyway, Lily had told Benjamin everything, so there was no need to hide it. Bitch! Benjamin shouted. Matthew frowned. Although he knew that Miranda deserved to die, he felt ufortable hearing Benjamin''s scolding of her. You''d better have a good rest. Dont think about it. Matthew tucked Benjamin in. However, Benjamin shook his head. Matt, | want to see your mother. Matthew said nothing. In the detention room at the police station, the police said, Miranda, visiting hours. The police brought her out. Miranda was a little excited, thinking that she could finally be saved. In the visiting room, Benjamin was sitting, and Matthew was standing. Miranda was very excited when she saw them. Honey, Matt, you finally came. Benjamin said, Miranda, you... bitch! You killed my daughter and sold my house. He said in his heart, You spent my billions of dors. Why dont you bitch die? | didnt sell the house. Frederick did it. Miranda tried to defend herself. If you hadnt let that bastard Yulissa live in our house, how... how could they sell the house? This is your fault. Benjamin wanted to p the table, but he couldnt move at all. Honey, | was wrong. Please help me, and let Lily make peace with me and stop pursuing this matter anymore, okay? Miranda didnt care about the house at all. She only knew that she wanted to go out and be free. The prison was not a ce where she could stay. Benjamin said, Spend the rest of your life in prison. That meant that Benjamin wouldn''t persuade Miranda at all. Instead, he might even add fuel to the mes. Miranda panicked and stood up emotionally, but she was pressed down by the police as soon as she stood up. 10:49 Tue, 5 Mar MM Chapter 220 Miranda said, Honey, you cant do this to me. We have been married for thirty years and | have given birth to six sons for you. Cant we get even? You also raised Lisa. Cant you treat her as your daughter? It might be better not to mention Yulissa. As soon as Miranda mentioned her, Benjamin couldn''t control his anger anymore. Benjamin said. That bitch Yulissa doesnt deserve it. She has gone to find her biological father, and you have been abandoned by her. Benjamin tried tough at Miranda. However, Mirandas expression changed. She wondered, Lisa has gone to the man? How is that possible? Doesn''t she know anything about Chatper 221 Chapter 221 Miranda immediately panicked and began to beg Benjamin. Please save Lisa. Please. Her father is a bastard. He will kill her. If it werent for a secret exchange, if the man hadn''t wanted to know who sent her into the room, Miranda had no right to negotiate with him or let Yulissa be out of prison. However, they negotiated with each other once, and there was only one secret. Miranda made an agreement with the man that he would take Yulissa away, even if Miranda had fantasized about bing the hostess of Fallvale Mansion. After Yulissa came out, Miranda hadpletely given up this idea. That man was the devil. He was crazy. He kept his wife in a freezer for years. If Yulissa went with him, she would die. Matthew was stunned as if he hadn''t expected Miranda to say so. He wondered, The man is Yulissas biological father. What could he do to his daughter?* On the contrary, Benjamin snorted and said, She deserves it. These words stabbed Miranda like a sword. She instantly changed her face and said, Benjamin. Yates, you bastard! If it werent for your cheating, would | have gone to the bar? Lisa is innocent. Her life is in danger now. How could you not save her? Miranda didnt dare to think about what would happen when Yulissa lived with the devil man in a house that was full of experimental drugs. Even if she dies, it has nothing to do with me. Obviously, Benjamin didnt want to save Yulissa. Miranda asked, You bastard, why? You have raised Yulissa for eighteen years. You are the father of Lisa. Are you going to let her die? Benjamin shouted, You cuckolded me. Why should | save her? You and she should both die. Miranda suddenly went crazy and broke free from the police. She rushed to Benjamin, grabbed hist neck, and said, Why? | gave birth to six excellent sons for you. Why cant you keep Lisa? Why dont you save her? Do you know she will die? Benjamin was strangled, and the thin air around him was taken away. He tried to break free, but he couldnt use any strength at all. Seeing this, Matthew quickly came forward and tried to stop Miranda. However, Miranda used too much strength. Matthew worried that he would hurt her if he used too much force. The police also hurriedly came to help separate the two. ll 0 10:49 Tue, 5 Mar M Chapter 221 However, when they separated, Benjamin''s twitching hands had calmed down and even his body began to soften. Dad, are you okay? Dad? Matthew''s shouting couldn''t wake Benjamin up. Benjamin didnt respond at all. Miranda was so scared that she stepped back. The police hurriedly checked the situation and put his hand in front of Benjamins nose to feel his breath. The police said, Hes still breathing. Send him to the hospital quickly. The police station was full of forensic doctors, who couldnt save people at all. When they arrived at the hospital, Benjamin was sent to the emergency room. The ECG monitor beeped, and there was a straight line on the screen. The doctors used many methods, such as defibrition and electric shock, but failed to restore Benjamin''s breathing. Twenty minutester, the doctor took off his mask and said, Lets announce his death. When Matthew knew the news, he took a step back. I see. He didnt say anything more. Instead, he took out his phone and informed his brothers. However, only Yohannes and Raymond answered the phone. They said they woulde there as soon as possible and transfer money to Matthew, asking him to deal with it first. At the police station, Miranda was interrogated. don She sat opposite the police and said on the jig, Sir... what''s up?Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. She wondered if Benjamin was fine now. The police said, Miranda, do you know that you havemitted another crime, wilful murder? Miranda couldn''t believe what she heard. She thought, Wilful murder? | didnt kill anybody. Who died? She said, Sir, | didnt kill anyone. The police pped the table and said, You pinched Benjamin in front of us. He died because he failed to be rescued. Whats it if it''s not a wilful murder? Chapter 221 122% The police took out a pen and looked at Miranda. Tell me, why did you do that? Mirandas face turned pale instantly. She thought, Benjamin died? How could he die in such a short time? What should | do?* She said, Sir, there must be a misunderstanding. | didnt do anything. She said in her heart, Why did he die? If he dies, | cant exin it. | didnt use any strength to pinch him. The police said, All of us are witnesses, and the doctor has confirmed that it is an external force that caused him to die of oxygen deficiency and shock. If it werent you, who else would it be? Miranda could not refute what the police said, but she couldnt admit it. Herwsuit hadnt been settled yet. If she hadmitted wilful murder, she would be dead soon. I didnt kill him, Sir. | didnt... Miranda kept denying it, and the trial couldnt go on. The police said to another, Call a psychiatrist and check her. Miranda didnt have mental problems, but she was too emotional to cooperate with the police. In the training base, everyone stood in line outside the dormitory building. Dont move. We''ll go check it now. Agroup of instructors divided their troops into six groups and began to raid the dormitory building. The students standing below began to feel uneasy. Even Sofia was a little panicked. If she failed the inspection, she would be punished. Just when they were worried, they saw nkets with attached paper being thrown out. Just now, the instructors said that anyone whose nket was not folded up standardly would be thrown out. But because the nkets were uniformed, those who were thrown out would be pasted. with their names. It was a public execution. Soon, even the washbasin, towel, and toothbrush were thrown out. Some girls began to cry. Cassidy began to be afraid., What if her things were thrown out? She would feel very embarrassed. Soon, the front of the line was filled with nkets, basins, towels, and so on. [e) Tue, 5 Mar Chapter 221 The instructors walked down calmly and said excitedly. You disappoint me. Few people are qualified. You rookies cant even deal with your hygiene. They added. However, there are members in a dormitory that perform well. Though not everyones nket was folded up standardly, they are basically qualified. n The students were silent and didnt dare to say anything. These instructors were indeed more and more abnormal as time went by. Baron said, Those who are called get out of rank. Cassidy Hansen. Sofia Chapman. Alice Taylor. Jocelyn Brown.* Cassandra Yates It was none other than girls in Cassandras dormitory. Do you know why | asked you to fall out? Barons tone was very serious, which frightened Cassidy to tremble. Chatper 222 Chapter 222 @22% Cassandra replied coldly, No, Sir. Because no ones nket is thrown out. Tell me, how did you make it? Baron looked at them with great interest. He wondered, They are all delicate girls. How could they be so skilled? It''s reasonable that others must have just learned how to make their bed. But Cassandras bed was made standardly, which could be used as an example. Only then did the girls secretly breathe a sigh of relief. It turned out that they were called out because they behaved well. It was really terrifying. When Cassidy was about to speak, she was interrupted by Sofia. Sir, Cassandra taught us how to make it, including how to ce our daily necessities. Everyone was envious. They wondered why they didnt have such good luck to be in the same dormitory with Cassandra. Baron was interested. He thought, They should learn from one person! He asked, Did you know each other before? Sofia answered, No, sir. We were not even in the same ss. We came from different ces. Sofia was right. Among the eight of them, except for her, Cassidy, and Cassandra, the others were probably not from Drieso. However, Cassidy was very popr and generous. She got along well with her ssmates soon. Baron looked at Cassandra with excitement He thought, Sure enough, the woman Mr. Zelinski likes has excellent hacking skills and event knows a lot about military basics. What cant she do? Baron pretended to cough and said, Let Cassandra do a demonstration. Cassandra was speechless. She thought, Why is everyone watching me? | almost became famous today. However, obeying orders was what she needed to do now. Yes, sir. Baron quickly spread a mat on the ground and casually took one of the nkets that was thrown down. After Cassandra took the nket, she began to fold it up very skillfully.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Baron then told her to return to the team and said to everyone, See? This is the standard and 111 [e) 15 Chapter 222 excellent one. Think about what you made. Baron suddenly said in a very serious tone, Everyone, find your nket and stand in front of me at once. The students dispersed in ce and began to pull the pile of nkets that had been thrown down. It was done pretty quickly. Those who dont hold a nket go back to rest. We will learn something new tomorrow morning. You have to start washing at 9:30 p.m. Sofia was relieved. Even Cassidy couldnt help but nce at Cassandra. Cassidy thought, Actually, she isnt that annoying. Except for being aloof, if she could be the same as others... Forget it. Cassandra won''t do anything to please others. It''s not her style. Baron was furious with those who were holding the nket. It seemed that most of them were boys. Everyone put your nket over your head. Baron yelled. None of them dared to disobey.... On the other side, Cassandra walked alone on the yground. When she was tired of walking, she sat on the steps to rest. Suddenly, a man came out from behind her with a beautiful and familiar voice. Cass, why are you here alone? Cassandra saw Keh and smiled faintly, Youre here. Well, dont you wee me? Keh said jokingly. Sit down. Cassandra patted the seat next to herself and let him sit down. What''s on your mind? Keh asked directly. Cassandra thought. Nothing. Its just that Benjamin died. Keh raised his eyebrows and thought, So soon. However, he could not see through Cassandras emotions. It seemed that she was stating the fact. So whats your n? Keh asked. To tell the truth, he was afraid that Cassandra would be merciful. These people were not unforgivable at all. Cassandra nced at him and then looked at the sunset sky. Send Benjamins family back, of course 111 [e) 10:49 Tue, 5 Mar M Chapter 222 22% Benjamins family was not united at all. When Benjamin was in the hospital, the others didnt care. much about him. Now there were only six brothers left. How could they care about each other? Leonardo might have had a good life on the ind, and even Frederick must have been unrestrained. That was right. Frederick was enjoying life under her control. Keh smiled knowingly, thinking that Cassandra was really different. At this time, if she threw them back, would those people care about it? Leonardo was covered in bruises. It was a miracle for him to be alive. As for Frederick, he was sent to Mens Mansion. In the past more than half a month, he must have been taught a lesson ruthlessly by the virtue of his handsome appearance. Keh said. You''re thoughtful. Cass. Cassandra smiled lightly. If she didnt send them back at this time, when would it be? They became a drag on each other, which should be quite wonderful. After they finished talking about Benjamins family, Cassandra suddenly remembered something and couldn''t help asking. Have the people in Falcon Special Operations Force recognized me? She couldn''t be med for thinking too much, but these peoples behavior was so weird. Keh nodded and said, I think so. He had heard about the matter of making the bed just now. Can you not treat me specially? | am almost regarded as an imaginary enemy by many people, and it will be very troublesome. Cassandra was a little helpless. Keh said, You are excellent. You dont need to care about others opinions. Cassandra said, No. | just want to spend an ordinary life during the summer camp. | dont want to be in the limelight. Cassandras words made Keh dumbfounded. Is it appropriate for you to say this in front of me, the chief instructor? Cassandra was speechless. She thought, Whatever, Ive told you. Keh suddenly stood up and touched her head. Dont worry. This wont happen again. This scene was just seen by Emma. [e) Chapter 222 She thought. Humph. Sure enough! Cassandra is a not simple person. She seduces Mr. Zelinski on the yground when she is alone. Does she want to be special? Does she want to be in the limelight during the summer camp? Emma was not reconciled. Today, she had been stolen thunder by Cassandra. How could Emma stand it? Emma thought, Cassandra, just you wait! On the yground, Keh reached out to pull Cassandra up and said, Get up. Its time to assemble. She checked the time and thought it was almost the time. She said, Okay. Go back to wash up and sleep. However, she didnt expect that these instructors would disturb them at two oclock in the morning. Chatper 223 Chapter 223 Beep! Beep! The whistle downstairs was louder than ever. Get up! Assemble! The loudspeaker downstairs reminded everyone, which made them couldn''t fall asleep. Cassandra sat up suddenly, put on her clothes, and ran down. Other people in her dormitory sat up reluctantly andined, Whats going on? Cant we sleep? On the first day, they learned how to stand at attention and had an education ss. Now it was evening, but they couldnt sleep. So the peopleined about it. I''m sleepy. My legs hurt from standing for so long during the day They didnt dare to go to bed when they were resting, for fear of messing up the well-made bed.. But it was their bedtime. Why couldnt they sleep? Cassidy picked up her phone and checked the time. Her eyes widened in surprise. Its 2:17? Are they crazy? She wondered, Assembling urgently at about 2 a.m.? However, the whistle and loudspeaker didnt stop sounding. At this time, Cassandra was already dressed, except for the belt of her coat. She put on her shoes and went downstairs directly. She tied her belt while walking. When she arrived downstairs, some people were already in the queue. Girls from the traditional medicine major,e here. Baron felt a little better when he saw Cassandra because all the students in his team hadnte down yet. Cassandra was the first one. Seeing this, Cassandra hurriedly stood in the line. There were only a few boys next to her. One minuteter, Yannick began to countdown. Those who cante down in thest thirty seconds have to run 10ps around the yground. As soon as his words came out, all the people standing outside felt lucky. Sofia returned to the team at thest second. rge number of girls who were stuck at the door of the dormitory building felt a little nervous, including Cassidy and Emma. 0 22% Chapter 223 n Every instructor counts your men. Recognize those who dont return to the team and take them to the yground for a penalty run. The rest of the students were dismissed. This kind of behavior was extremely confusing. Everyone had to run 10ps around the yground in the middle of the night, leaving them fully awake. The point was that they would start to be trained after running back to the dormitory. Everyone cursed these instructors thousands of times in their hearts.. In the next few days, training was in full swing. The instructors taught the students of their teams to do boxing, quick march, goose-step, and double march. After teaching the basics, they asked students to practice push-ups every morning. Aweekter, they allowed the students to touch the weapons. Today was about shooting teaching. At present, there were only two teams in the rangeone from the physics major and the other from the traditional medicine major. The shooting range of the Falcon Special Operations Force was veryrge, which allowed 25 people to shoot simultaneously. After all, this was the strongest team in the country, so it naturally needed. the best equipment. However, it was said that the Falcon Special Operations Force had a base built by the chief at his own expense. The chief was Keh. People didnt know if it was this base. Baron said, We''ll learn shooting today. Does anyone know how to shoot? Emma, Sofia, and Cassidy raised their hands. These three youngdies had extraordinary family backgrounds, so they naturally had known these things before. Out of rank, you three. Emma raised her head proudly and nced at Cassandra provocatively. Emma thought, What if youre a straight-A student? You cant know anything else. Maybe your family has no money, so you can rely on nothing but your good grades. How could people like Cassandra afford to y with anything that rich people do? Emma had already asked someone to investigate Cassandra. She knew that Cassandra grew up in the countryside, and was recognized by her biological parents but was not loved. Emma thought, Her father seemed to die a few days ago, but she is still so calm. She is indeed a learning machine. without emotions Baron asked Emma, Cassidy, and Sofia to put on their equipment and have apetition. 0 Mar 22%2 Chapter 223 Each of them had two shots. The result proved that Emmas score was the highest. She got 1.8 points, while Sofia and Cassidy only got 1.5. However, their scores were not bad. Baron said, Well, youre very good at shooting. Emma. You must have practiced it for a long time. Emma nodded confidently. I have been interested in shooting since | was a child. so | practice almost every week. Baron nodded and didnt say more. He thought. Practice makes perfect. She is skillful and made remarkable achievements? Baron asked Emma to take her post and said, See? This is shooting. | asked your ssmates to do a demonstration. | hope you can also have good grades. Those who get the lowest scores will not be able to get the certificate ofpletion. Baron briefly exined the essentials of shooting. As for how well they could shoot, it was up to the students themselves. They went forward to shoot in rows, but the results were not very ideal. Someone even got a zero score. Cassandra thought, Anyway, as long as | dont get to the bottom. So, she got 2.5 points with 5 shots. Baron was speechless. He thought, It turns out that Emery is not an allaround yer. She failed with a score of only 2.5: He suddenly felt that he could surpass Emery in this aspect. He felt good. Seeing Cassandras shooting result, Emma couldnt help but sneer. Emma thought, She only got 2.5 points. When | first shot, | didnt have such a poor result.. So what if you got the highest grade on the SAT? You''re still defeated by me. Till defeat you in shooting. Sir, | dont think we can tell who is good or bad in shooting by this. There is noparison between us. How about we y some new tricks? Emma suggested.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Baron asked, What kind of new tricks? All of a sudden, Baron became interested. He was really not enthusiastic about teaching like this. Emma said, As long as the best one in target shooting in our two teams can surpass me, you can reward them. What do you think? Emma thought. Anyway, the reward won''t be achieved. What if | bet more? 0 10:50 Tue, 5 Mar 21 M Chapter 223 Baron hesitated for a moment. Well, would it be unfair to other students? Emma said, Only rewards can arouse the fighting spirit of students. Isnt that good? 22% Keh didnt expect that his soldiers would be led by a student. Keh thought. Has it been too long since they experienced and toughened? How could he think everything makes sense? However. Baron felt that this was reasonable, as the captain had motivated them in this way. Baron said. Well, then who defeats you dont need to train tomorrow. Just take a day off. Finally, he said. If you can beat me, you can rest for three days and get the certificate ofpletion. Cassandra had little interest in the former but was interested in thetter. Emma smiled proudly. The people who could beat her must be professionals, otherwise, this group of people could only be defeated. Cassandra had shown off during the training, so Emma was not paid attention to at all. Sofia was itching to have a try. Sir, can | have a try? Sofia couldnt win Baron, but she could try to win Emma. A day off was also a vacation. Sofia was really tired. The training really cured her insomnia for the past two years, and she could fall asleep with a pillow Okay Baron nodded and motioned for Sofia to put on the equipment Chatper 224 Chapter 224 The result was not satisfactory. Sofia was defeated by Emma by a 0.1 score, so Sofia couldnt win the vacation. Sofia returned to the team in frustration. Sir, | want to give it a try. Cassidy raised her hand. Since Sofia had tried it, Cassidy wanted to try it too. Cassidy felt that Sofias score being just 0.1 points lower than Emmas was embarrassing- Bang! Bang! Bang! After ten shots, Cassidy was defeated by Emma by a 0.2 score. Cassidy couldnt believe it. She thought, How could it be? How could | be no better than Sofia? I''ll beughed at by herter. Next, several people went to challenge Emma but all were defeated. Emma hadn''t waited for Cassandra to challenge, and she couldnt help but feel a little anxious. Emma did not want to shoot with other irrelevant people. What she wanted to defeat was Cassandra. Cassandra, won''t you try? A days break is precious, isnt it? Emma couldn''t help but ask, hoping to get Cassandra involved. Cassandra said, Well, it is. But | think the reward of winning Mr. Moore is more attractive for me. Cassandra didnt look at Emma. Perhaps it was Cassandras illusion. She always felt that Emma looked at her with an unkind eye and was even a little bit targeted by her. Cassandra didnt remember who she had offended since the term began. Though Cassidy was not good to her, Cassidy only attacked her with words. However, Emma directly called Cassandra by her name now. What would it be if it was not targeting? However, Cassandra was not interested in outsiders targeting. Cassandra, are you going to challenge me? Baron nced at Cassandra and asked in disbelief. He wondered, Didnt she only get 2.5 points with 5 shots? Did Emery hide her strength? Yes. Cassandra nodded affirmatively. However, Emmaughed sarcastically, Cassandra, are you sure? You just got a 2.5 score. How do you think that you can win me and Mr. Moore? = [e) 10:50 Tue, 5 Mar MM Chapter 21 Her tone of disdain was not hidden at all. It doesnt seem to have anything to do with you. Cassandra frowned. No. Its my idea. | dont allow anyone to be arrogant and boast. Emmas words made Cassandra frown and look a little impatient. Cassandra said. You can see if Im bragging with your eyes. Cassandra stood in front of Baron and asked. Shall we start now? 25S22%H Baron was stunned. He thought. If Emerys performance is at the same level as before, won t she be easily defeated by me? Y-Yes... No way! Emma was the first to refuse. Emma, the rules are made by you. You didnt say that you must be challenged before we challenge Mr. Moore. What | am doing now doesnt seem to affect you. Cassandra also sounded impatient. You... You have to challenge me. Only after defeating me can you challenge Mr. Moore. Otherwise. what if you disgrace our college? Emmas words brought the matter to another level. Challenging Emma was an internalpetition among students. They could say that they were ying However, challenging Baron meant apetition between the university and the instructors at the base. If Cassandra lost, it would be a disgrace to their university. The honor of the university could not be ruined by a freshman. | think Emma is right. If Cassandra directly challenges Mr. Moore, it will be a joke in case loses. e she Are you out of your mind? The game was put forward by them, and the rules were also made by them. Did they say that we have to win Emma before challenging Mr. Moore? No. Cassandra isnt wrong But | think its enough to have apetition among us students. Does she want the threeday vacation? Isnt it self-disgrace? | think Cassandra is overconfident. | didnt dare to challenge Emma even though | got a 3 score. But she got 2.5. How dare she challenge Mr. Moore? She will lose miserably. For a moment, the team lost its original discipline and began to be noisy If | defeat you, you won''t stop me, right? Cassandra asked.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Of course. The premise is to win me, Emma said confidently After all, she got 9 points with 10 shots. MI 0 10:50 Tue, 5 Mar MM Chapter 224 Even most of the boys who liked shooting didnt have her grades. Okay. Cassandra walked to Emma and said, Let''s start. 8.22% Emma didnt expect Cassandra to walk towards her so confidently. She wondered why Cassandra had the confidence. Okay, but how about we change the stake? Emma said. Cassandra frowned. She wondered, Why is there so much trouble?* No, just do as you said before. Lets start. Cassandra just wanted to finish it and get some rest. However, Emma stood there without moving, Well, we can make a bet alone. The loser will be punished. It can be considered a lesson to the loser. At least we should recognize our own strength, right? Cassandra could be pretty sure that Emma was targeting her. Then tell me what the penalty is? Since Emma took the initiative to ask for the punishment, Cassandra decided to help her. Though Cassandra couldnt avoid it, she could face it. How about the loser running 50ps around the yground? Emma asked. She wanted Cassandra to be punished badly, teaching her a lesson. To Emma, on the first day, Cassandra stole her thunder and her right to speak as the student. representative and be smug to speak without a draft. After so many days of training, Cassandra showed off again and again, making her effort invisible to everyone. She hated Cassandra. As soon as Emma put forward her suggestion, everyone present felt it a little bit ruthless, and even Baron frowned. 50ps for a standard yground with a track of 400 meters was 20 kilometers long. It was longer than the distance of field training. Unexpectedly, Cassandra didnt take it seriously at all. She said, Okay. Does it work for Mr. Moore?* Baron was speechless. He was afraid somehow. He said, Well... This is a bet between you. It has nothing to do with me. He thought, I finally began to train you and dont have to get up and run every day. How could | go through this as an instructor? [e) SEND GIFT 10:50 Tue, 5 Mar MM Chapter 224 Cassandra said, Then | wontpete unless... Emma asked, Unless what? n Cassandra said, Unless you can make the stake higher with Mr. Moore. If | win, | can go out on a threeday vacation, but if | lose, | will ept any punishment. Emmas eyes were full of disdain. She thought Cassandra was overconfident. Mr. Moore, what do you think? Baron said, Well... | have to ask Mr. Zelinski. It was not up to Baron at all. The three-day vacation was easy to give. In the base, he could find some excuses to help Cassandra take a break. But if she wanted to leave the base, it had to be approved by Keh. Cassandra said, Then lets find the one who can decide. If we want to bet, just make the stake higher. Baron sent a message to Kayden nervously. It happened that Kayden and Keh were checking the situation at various training grounds. Keh nced at the message and said, Let''s go and have a look. Cassandra was going to start ughtering scumbags again. Keh would be interested to see it. Chatper 225 Chapter 225 The teams discipline was already out of order. Sofia took the opportunity to walk up to Cassandra. and said, Cassandra, let it go. There are only a few days left for training anyway. There is no need to bet on yourself just for the break. The 50ps mentioned by Emma sounded horrifying. Emma was good at shooting, and few people could beat her. Even she couldnt reach the score of 9 points per shot, not to mention Cassandras score just now was a little miserable. If she lost and ran 50ps, she couldnt stand it. But before Cassandra could speak, Kayden and Keh had arrived. Mr. Zelinski. Baron saluted Keh. What''s going on? Keh asked. Keh frowned after Baron told him everything that had happened just now. Keh thought, What does Cass want to go out for? For Benjamins funeral? It seems to be today. Is she going to give a surprise? Well, | agree, Keh said. Then he said to Baron, If you lose, you''ll run 50ps. It was a shame. Baron was speechless. He thought, Does he need to be that ruthless?This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Only Keh knew that Emma would definitely run 50ps around the yground if shepeted with Cassandra. In the case of running when Cassandra and her opponents were moving, she could hit their tires. with uracy. Even Yannick couldntpete with her in the actualbat, let alone those students. Emma didnt expect that Keh would agree so easily. She thought, Humph, you really have a misdemeanor. How dare you seduce Mr. Zelinski in private? Although Mr. Zelinski wears a mask, judging from half of his face, | can tell that he must be very handsome and the perfect-appearance Ive ever seen. Cassandra went to the prep stand and was ready for thepetition. The equipment had been put on, so Emma had no choice but to step forward. Ill Chapter 225 Emma said to Cassandra, I hope you can abide by the bet, instead of not taking it seriously just because you have a backer. 70% n Cassandra said, Instead of worrying about me, you should worry about yourself. Think about how to run 50ps. Seeing that they were all ready, Baron said, Shoot. The gun sounded as a signal. Bang... Bang Bang... Cassandra fired ten shots at once, put down the gun, and took off her earmuffs and goggles. Read the target. Cassandra stepped down and stood in front of the line. Emma also finished. Mr. Moore, please read mine first. Emma wanted Baron to read her target first because she thought she was the best shooter and enjoyed certain privileges. She thought she could defeat Cassandra with an overwhelming victory. Baron nced at Keh and Cassandra and felt helpless. He didnt care if she was an ordinary student, but it was Emery. Baron felt scared. Cassandra said indifferently, I dont mind. Baron breathed a sigh of relief, walked to Emma, and the target moved in front of him. Emma, @)2, Compared with just now, she had improved. Once reaching 9 points, it was hard for one to make a breakthrough. Baron walked to Cassandras position and the target moved in front of him. Cassandra, 10.9? He couldn''t believe what he saw. He wondered, Didnt she just get 2.5 points? How could that happen? Keh smiled. Even Kayden felt honored as his younger sister was so excellent. Even if Cassandra hadn''t epted them yet, it didnt affect his pride. Emma couldn''t believe it. She thought, 10.9? Who got 10.9? Cassandra? No! Impossible! Emma didnt believe it at all. She walked forward and looked at Cassandras target, and she was silent. It was really 10.9. You cheated. Emma didnt believe that Cassandra could do so well. During the practice just now, you only got a 2.5 score with 5 shots and failed. How can you get 10.9 points now? 11:29 Wed, 6 Mar RD Chapter 225 Emma thought, Someone must have helped her. Yeah, she knows Mr. Zelinski. He must have tampered with the target. Cassandra said, Who told you that | used all my strength before? Baron said that those with the lowest scores were not qualified, so she just needed not to be at the bottom. You... Emma couldn''t speak. Keh smiled and thought, Is Cass pretending to be weak? A 2:5 score with 5 shots was really a bad score, but for Cassandra, even if she closed her eyes to shoot, she would get a better score. She must have deliberately done that. | won. ording to the bet, Cassandra said and looked at Emma. You have to run 50ps around the yground. Thats what you said. Cassandra turned to Baron and said, Mr. Moore, its our turn. Baron was speechless. He really wanted to go back to half an hour ago and beat himself for making a hasty choice. Cassandra, | dont think its necessary. Baron thought, Its embarrassing to lose. Cassandra said, No, | want a threeday break rather than one day. It was the so-called sow the wind and reap the whirlwind*. Baron nced at Keh, only to see Keh staring at him. Baron swallowed unconsciously. He had to do it. As imagined, Baron got 10.8 points. Cassandra got 10.9 points again. She had three days of vacation. Keh said, Well, since Cassandra wins, you have a three-day break. | will tell the doorkeeper that you can go out with your written request for leave. Cassandra said, Thank you, Mr/Zelinski. That was awesome. Keh had no reason to stay there, so he and Kayden were about to leave. Mr. Zelinski, its inappropriate. Dont you think it is ridiculous that your soldier lost to Cassandra, a student? said Emma. Ill wed, 6 Ma Clupter 225 Emma just didnt believe that Cassandra was so powerful that even defeated Baron. Her words made everyone present stunned. Keh turned to look at Emma and said calmly, What do you mean? 70% Emma snorted coldly, You and Cassandra have an unusual rtionship. Do you need me to make it clear? Cassandra knows nothing, but you can let her get a 10.9 score. You helped her cheat, didnt you? Emma wasn''t afraid of the chief instructor ormander. Emma was just telling the truth. Besides, few people in Drieso could do anything to her. Even though Keh was themander, he had to show respect for Emmas grandfather. Keh snorted and said, Do you think | am the one who created difficulties in yourpetition. with Cassandra? Aren''t you? Emma asked back with jealousy. Cassandra frowned. She wondered, Can''t she stop? She went straight forward and loaded her gun. She just nced at the sky and saw a flying sparrow. With a bang, the gunshot sounded, and the sparrow fell right in front of Emma. Is it necessary to cheat with such strength? Keh asked. This was the best exnation. It was useless to say any more words. Sofia was stunned by this. She thought, Is this the strength of Cassandra? Cassandra got the written request for leave as she wished. She changed into her regr clothes and walked out of the base. As soon as she walked out of the base, she felt a little hasty. This ce was deste with no cars... Suddenly, a car drove out. Let me give you a ride. It was Keh. Cassandra smiled and got on the passenger seat directly. Chatper 226 Chapter 226 They were sitting in the car. Cassandras skin didnt get tanned at all under the scorching sun these days. But Keh seemed to get a little sunburned. Was this the biological difference between men and women? Cass, are you going to the Yates residence? Keh asked casually. Cassandra smiled without answering and looked at Keh. What? Should | tell you where Im going, Mr. Zelinski? she asked. Cassandra raised her eyebrow. For some reason, she just wanted to retort Keh. Aren''t you going to report your schedule to me? Keh nced at Cassandra with interest and asked pleasantly. However, after just one nce, Keh turned around and continued to look at the road ahead. What else can | do except go to the Yates residence? Cassandra said. Today was the seventh day of Benjamins death. Matthew cremated Benjamin alone and prepared for his funeral today. He thought all his brothers woulde back. However, only Raymond and Yohannes came back two days ago. Until now, Leonardo, Frederick, and Jasper hadnt appeared yet. Matthew waspletely devastated at this moment. Keh said, Leonardo has been returned, but he has not yet been brought back to the Yates residence. When do you think would be suitable? Thinking he might anticipate Cassandras next move, Keh made the decision to provide her with more wood to intensify the fire. Cassandra thought that Leonardo was still staying on Desert Ind. She asked, Is he still alive after all this time? It seemed that in her previous life, Leonardo was using his limits to test her. However, what Cassandra didnt know was that Leonardo had survived so far only because he dreamed of the way she tried to survive on Desert Ind in her previous life, Otherwise, he would have been eaten by those beasts in a week. Cassandra saved Leonardo''s life again. I''m also curious. Hes not powerful, but he has survived on Desert Ind for so long. Its really amazing. Keh was very puzzled about it. Leonardo wasnt good at fighting. He identally got the ind, so he was arrogant. However, Leonardo was lucky to survive on the ind. Wed, & Mar Chapter 226. Sometimes it is more painful to be alive than dead. Cassandra snorted and said coldly, Send Leonardo to his fathers funeral right now. Benjamin was dead, and he deserved it. However, Since Benjamin was dead. Cassandras origin was more like a mystery that couldnt be solved. Cassandra thought, Forget it. | dont have family anyway, so there is no need to worry about that much. neth said, Okay, I''ll make a call Then Keh called Yannick and asked him to send Leonardo to the Yates residence. At the funeral ceremony, Matthew and his brothers were in attendance, and Benjamins sympatheticrades also paid their respects. It was not their fault that the Yates family had be like this. If they helped the Yates family back then, their families would have been damaged. Everyone was selfish, so they put their interest first. No one expected Benjamin to die so quickly. Yohannes expressed his gratitude, saying. Thank you all for attending the funeral. He then proceeded to bow, and this gesture was followed by Matthew and Raymond. Since Leonardo was not home. Yohannes was the eldest of the three, so he took the lead in thanking the guests. Where''s Leo? someone asked. Benjamin had six sons, and there were only three of them present. Yohannes looked embarrassed and said, To be honest, we dont know where Leo is Leonardo had been gone for such a long time without any message or phone call. It seemed that he had disappeared from the world. Frederick and Jasper also disappeared. On the uphill road near Benjamins cemetery, a car suddenly appeared. Then something was thrown down from the car before it drove away. Everyone was a little curious. Then Yohannes found that the thing was moving, so he went up to check it. When Yohannes got closer he found something wrong. It was Jasper! Matthew, Ray! Come here! Yohannes shouted, and he lifted Jasper to his feet. < 11:29 Wed, 6 Mar RD Chapter 226 Jace, are you okay? What happened to you? Yohannes was anxious to check Jaspers condition. but Jasper was severely injured, and only his face was clean. Ouch! Dont touch me. It hurts! Jasper felt that the drug in his body was about to take effect. Jasper roared desperately, but the pain in his body was not relieved. Matthew and Raymond were frightened by the scene. The guests also gathered around them. Someone kindly suggested, Call the police and an ambnce first. Jace is injured seriously. It was not until then that Yohannes came back to his senses. He wanted to call the police, but all of a sudden, his phone was pped on the ground by someone who shouted, You cant call the police! It was Frederick. No one noticed when he showed up. There was blood oozing from the corners of his mouth, and he looked no better than Jasper. Fred? What happened to you and Jace? Yohannes was confused No, you cant call the police. Just call a doctor, Frederick said. He had been locked in that dark room by the man who once coveted him. He whipped Frederick again and again. In the past month, Fredericks life was in hell, although he hadnt been raped. However, it was already a great insult to Frederick. Somehow, Frederick was suddenly taken out today. They said that he was free.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Ya Those people left Frederick here, so the Yates family had seen what happened. Frederick didnt allow anyone to couldnt let anyone see them. | the police. The injuries on his body were a shame, and he Frederick and Jasper hade back, but they were all injured. Everyone was curious about what had happened to them. Yohannes said, Fred, even if we dont call the police now, the doctor will call the police when we go to the hospital. The doctors would definitely suspect it since they were injured so severely. Even if the doctors treated Frederick and Jasper, they would call the police afterwards. Let''s go to a private clinic, Frederick said and was afraid of exposure. He didnt want to go to a regr hospital. He would be inferrogated. Frederick squatted on the ground with his head in his hands, seeming to be very scared. Yohannes and others couldnt understand such a move. Matthew suddenly asked, Fred, where have you been these days? Do you know what happened at home? No, | cant tell you. Nothing happened, Frederick said. Ill 11:29 Wed, 6 Mar Chapter 226 Frederick seemed to be chattering and talking to himself. The onlookers whispered, Is he crazy? Why is he talking to himself? He seems to be insane. Where have they been? Why did theye back with injuries? Yeah, and they came back at their fathers burial. How could Benjamin rest in peace? s, what a sin! Miranda killed Benjamin and is in jail now. The children are so unfortunate! Are you telling the truth? | just heard that, but | dont know whether it is true or not Of course, its true. My nephew is the officer who handled Mirandas case. He saw it clearly. Benjamin was strangled to death by Miranda. Suddenly, a female voice sounded, Well, why are you all here? Whats the fun? Everyone looked over and saw Cassandra. Chatper 227 Chapter 227 Yohannes was a little surprised that Cassandra came. Cassie, its you. Are you here to attend Dads funeral? Yohannes and Raymond left the Yates family early and didnt know much about many things that happened in the family. Yeah, Im. | want to give you a big gift by the way. You should thank me for making so much effort to make your brothers reunite, Cassandra said with a smile and looked at them with hatred. Yohannes realized something was wrong and asked in confusion, What... What do you mean? | brought Leo back to you, Cassandra said. Suddenly, a car stopped in front of Yohannes. The mant in the car threw Leonardo down. Because Leonardo had been back for a few days, his long-standing injuries began to scab over. He was in better spirits than Jasper and Frederick. The appearance of Leonardo caused an uproar among the guests. All of a sudden, the six brothers all showed up. Leonardo struggled to stand up and said in a hoarse voice, Yohannes, Matthew, Ray. Then he saw Jasper and Frederick lying on the ground. What''s wrong with Frederick and Jace? Leonardo asked worriedly. Matthew felt relieved when he saw Leonardo. The 22-year-old young man sat directly on the ground and began to cry, Leo, where the hell have you been? Do you know what happened in our family during this period? | cant handle it alone! For Matthew, his father died, and his mother became a murderer who killed his father. Miranda choked Benjamin to death in front of Matthew. How could anyone ept such a cruel thing? Cassandra became interested when she saw the harmonious way they treated each other. She said, Did you go too far? | sent you back, but you didnt even thank me.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Only then did Leonardo see Cassandra with aplex expression in his eyes. For more than a month, it was not his family but Cassandra who had supported Leonardo. Whenever he fell asleep at night, he would be haunted by nightmares. The dreams were all about Cassandra on Desert Ind and how he sent Cassandra there and picked her up with injuries all over her body. However, only a few days after Cassandra was brought back, the wounds on her body were still clearly visible, but she died at the hands of the Yates brothers. Leonardo didnt know if it was a dream or something that happened in his previous life. 11:29 Wed, 6 Mar RD Chapter 227 When Leonardo saw Cassandra again, he feltplicated. Bang! Suddenly. Leonardo knelt in front of Cassandra. 70% Cassic, Im sorry. Im a bastard. If | had held on and didnt trust Yulissa so much, maybe you wouldnt have suffered so much. And what happened on Desert Ind is all my fault, Leonardo said. Just now, Cassandra looked like she was watching a good show, but when she heard Leonardo mention Desert Ind, her expression changed instantly and her tone turned very cold, Did you see the scene of Desert Ind? Leonardo was stunned for a moment and then nodded, saying, Yes. During my stay in Desert Ind, as long as | closed my eyes, | saw you living there. It was those pictures of you that made me survive on Desert Ind for so long. Leonardo, in this case, | saved your life, but | died at your hands. You are really good at repaying kindness with evil, Cassandra said and raised her head. Then he looked at Leonardo, who was kneeling on the ground. I''ll never forgive you even if | die, Cassandra said. Leonardo''s face turned pale. Was there no room for redemption? Cassie, | know that | was wrong. Please give me another chance. | will definitely change and treat you as a princess. Forgive me for once. However, Leonardos promise could not move Cassandra at all. There was only hatred in Cassandras eyes. Forgiveness? How dare you ask for forgiveness? Do you think what you saw was a dream? It was my personal experience. How dare you ask me to forgive you? Cassandra shouted in anger. Cassandra swung her hand and pushed Leonardo down directly. Raymond had no strength in his hands, so he hurriedly walked to Leonardo and carefully pushed him up. Raymond stood up and used Cassandra, Dont go too far! Do we owe you anything? You''re so ungrateful. As soon as Raymond finished speaking, he was shocked. He had made up his mind to apologize if he could meet Cassandra today. But what did he just do? He med Cassandra again. No one would want such a family. Ray, stop it. We owe hernardo said. Everyone present couldnt understand what Leonardo was doing. The eldest son of the Yates family knelt down to the real Ms. Yates. Yeah, speaking of the real Ms. Yates, where had the fake Ms. Yates gone? Leo, what can we owe her? It seems that we have caused substantial harm to her, said Raymond. Chapter 227 Once again, Raymond said something foolish before he could even think about it carefully. Cassandra said, Its not up to you whether you owe me or not, but its up to me. Cassandra made her way to Benjamins grave, where his ashes were buried. She looked at Benjamins photo and snorted, saying coldly. You deserve it. However, Cassandras words were heard by a woman who came over and shouted angrily, Why are you cursing your father? No matter what happened, Benjamin is your father. How dare you say that he deserves it in front of his tombstone? Arent you afraid of being punished by God? Cassandra cast a nce at the woman and retorted, Im afraid that when divine retribution descends, Benjamin won''t be present to bear it. Matthew''s face darkened and he said, Cassandra, Dad is dead. You dont have to say such vicious words. Isnt the tragedy of the Yates family enough to satisfy you? Cassandra said, | dont know who caused the tragedy of the Yates family, but it is you who caused. my tragedy. If you want peace, | will make him suffer forever! Cassandras eyes were bloodshot and frightening. Wasn''t it the Yates family that caused her death in her previous life? How could Benjamin''s death allow him to get away with his retribution? If it were not for her conscience, Cassandra would have cut out Benjamins heart as soon as she knew he was dead to see if it was red. Yohannes helped Jasper, and Frederick followed him. They walked to Cassandra. When Jasper opened his eyes, they suddenly widened. No, no, | dont want anothe shouted in horror. injection, he Jasper was so scared that he struggled desperately. Yohannes couldn''t control Jasper, but no one was willing to help. Cassandra raised her eyebrow and sneered. It seemed that Jasper had already been psychologically traumatized. What a useless man! He couldn''t even stand such a little torture. Cassandra couldnt help but think in her previous life, after she was tortured on Desert Ind, had Jasper considered her feelings when injecting those drugs into her? Yohannes looked at Cassandra helplessly and said, What the hell do you want? Leo has humbled himself to his knees, pleading for your absolution. Are we truly beyond redemption? Yohannes, you shouldn''t apologize. | will fight you to death, said Cassandra. Hearing this, Leonardo shouted, I dont want it! Cassandra said, Im not a child of the Yates family. Stop pretending. Chatper 228 Chapter 228 The crowd was shocked and began to whisper. She said shes not a child of the Yates family. What does she mean? Is she fake? | think so. Telling from their reactions. | think they should have known it. Well, poor Benjamin. He didnt even know that his daughter was a fake until he died. Come on! If Cassandra is not a member of the Yates family, then its normal for her to revenge on the Yates family after what the Yateses have done to her. It''s not normal. At Benjamins funeral, she brought the Yates brothers back who were all injured. Obviously, they have suffered much these days. Anyway, | dont think Cassandra is wrong. She is not biologically rted to the Yates family, but the Yateses treated her unfairly and even violently. The Yateses are so disgusting. Everyone was astonished. Leonardo and his brothers only knew that Yulissa was Mirandas illegitimate daughter, but they didnt know that Cassandra was not actually a member of the Yates family.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Only Matthew knew the truth, but he didnt have time to tell the others about so many things. Leonardo shook his head in disbelief and said, No, its impossible! Arent we half-brother and sister? Cassandra said, Do you know why Miranda was prosecuted and sentenced? Leonardo didnt understand why Cassandra had to ask such a question, but he only now knew that Miranda had been prosecuted. Leonardo looked at Matthew, who nodded to him. Why? Leonardo asked. Cassandra answered, Because Miranda killed your half-sister 18 years ago, Lily sued her for murder. Understand? Hearing this, Leonardo fell back in horror. His feet were weak, so he fell down. When he tried to get up again, he couldn''t. Mr. Yates, are you going to sit on the ground? Cassandra nodded seriously and continued, Then sit here and say goodbye to your dear daddy. Seeing that Cassandra was about to leave, Leonardo hurriedly stopped her and shouted, Cassie, dont go! Dont go! Cassandra said. Leonardo, | have nothing to do with you. | will never forgive you. Cassandra nced at Leonardo and the rest of the Yates brothers, saying, Miranda will be punished as she deserves. And you will start over again. You can torture each other with nothing. | 11 29 Wed, 6 MarR Chapter 228 Yulissa had been tortured hard, and she would die soon. If Zack was reluctant to kill Yulissa, Cassandra would do it herself at that time. As for the six Yates brothers, as long as they didnte to provoke Cassandra again, she would possibly leave them a way out. Death was a relief to those who were in despair. The Yateses had lost everything. Now one of them was mentally ill, one had lost his leg, and one got hurt all over. Thinking of their lives in the future, Cassandra felt excited and wondered how they would torture each other. Cassandra had given her big gift to the Yates family. She had sessfully reunited the Yates brothers. After Cassandra left, she took out herptop from her bag and typed quickly on the keyboard. After a while, the words Transfer Seeded appeared on the screen. Then she closed theptop contentedly and waited for Keh to pick her up. Seeing that Cassandra had left, the other guests were ready to leave. They thought that theyd better not get involved in the affairs of the Yates family who was so pathetic. After a while, only the Yates brothers were left in front of Benjamins tombstone. Looking at his brothers, Matthew was lost in deep thought. He wanted them toe back healthy instead of like this. Matthew thought, After taking care of Dad, will | continue to take care of my three brothers? Keh picked up Cassandra. In the car, he could feel that her hostility had notpletely dissipated. Where are you going now? You still have two and a half days of vacation, Keh said. Hearing this, Cassandra became excited and said, | want to meet Miranda. Cassandra must tell Miranda that Leonardo and his brothers had nothing and were in urgent need of money. Keh immediately turned around and headed for the prison, where Miranda was now used by the police of having killed Benjamin. Miranda, theres someone here to see you, a jailor said. They met not through the ss, but in the meeting room. Miranda didnt expect that it was Cassandra. THI Chapter 228 Cassandra, what are you doing here? When Miranda saw Cassandra, she was pissed off. I''m here to see how you are doing. Cassandra said carelessly, but the sarcasm in her eyes was obvious. You bitch, its all because of you! How dare you say gloat here? Miranda med everything on Cassandra. Miranda, did | ask you to throw away the baby 18 years ago or strangle Benjamin to death a few days ago? You did everything yourself. It''s impossible for you to nder me now, Cassandra said. Cassandra came here to show Miranda something nice. Miranda shouted. If it werent for you, how could Lily know that | took the baby away? Even if she knew it, she had no evidence. You did it! It was Cassandra who provided the evidence to Lily and thewyer. Cassandra was amused by Mirandas logic andughed. She thought, Why is Miranda still so shameless now? Cassandra said, The judge will sentence you for your crime. Just wait here. She nced at Miranda and continued, Do you want to know how your sons are doing? Today is the seventh day after Benjamin''s death. He has been buried. Your sons have all come back. Hearing this, Miranda was astonished, and her eyes widened in surprise. Miranda wondered if she could be saved since her sons were all back. Is Leo back? And Jace? Miranda asked eagerly. Cassandra said, They''re all back. Do you want to see the photos? | took photos of them today. Cassandra raised her phone and Miranda nodded eagerly. She didnt expect that Cassandra would take photos of them. As long as Miranda could confirm that her sons were back, she believed that they must have a way to save her. Cassandra clicked on a photo and put it in front of Miranda. After a nce. Miranda threw the phone out with a scream. Cassandra said, My phone is worth over 200 thousand dors. Since you broke it, | will ask forpensation from you. The phone Cassandra used was a multi-functional phone independently developed by Modern Beacon Synergy, which integrated the functions of most electronic products into one device. However, Miranda just broke it. Well, Miranda could be charged with damaging other peoples property for a significant amount. Miranda didnt care about Cassandras phone. Cassandra, what happened to my sons? Why did they get hurt? Did you lie to me? asked Miranda. 11:29 Wed, 6 Mar 2 Chapter 228 The photos must be fake. Miranda believed her sons were all very healthy. In the photos, the young men were skinny and covered with bruises. They were definitely not her sons. Believe it or not, Cassandra took out herptop from her bag and said. There is a video of your daughters recent situation. Do you want to see it? Its wonderful. There was no monitoring in Zacksboratory. But somehow Cassandra found a red dot when attacking thework system of Fallvale Mansion. As expected, it was just a pinhole camera. If it werent for the fact that the camera was connected to Zacksputer, Cassandra would have felt that it was the evil taste of those two doctors. How is Lisa now? Miranda asked with concern. Chatper 229 Chapter 229 Miranda could scold Cassandra and ignore her, but now Miranda couldn''t do anything to help Yulissa at all. Yulissa must have suffered a lot since she had been controlled by that pervert. Cassandra saw Mirandas anxiety and snorted, saying coldly. What a loving mother! Yulissa sent you to prison, but you still care about her. Mirandas expression froze when she heard this. It seemed that she hadnt expected Cassandra tot say those words. Miranda retorted confidently, Yulissa is my daughter. No matter what she did, she would always be my daughter. Miranda was indeed disappointed at that time, but after she calmed down, she had forgotten the feeling of disappointment. When Miranda knew that Yulissa had gone to meet her perverted father, Miranda forgot everything.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Miranda just wanted to know how Yulissa was now and whether Yulissa had gotten rid of the torture of Zack. Cassandra seemed to have heard a joke and sneered, saying, Good. | hope you think so after watching the video. In the video, Yulissa was found by Zack. Zack cursed. You are a bastard. If your mother hadn''t set me up, you wouldnt have been born and made my wife devastated... Yulissa said, Dad, Im innocent. | was just a baby at that time. Its all Mirandas fault. You shoulde to her! Zack said, She is in prison now. Dont worry, | won''t let her go. But since you are here and found my wife, you should stay with her. Yulissa said, Dad, | was wrong. | was wrong. No, Mr. James, Im not your daughter. Please let me 1. go. Zack ordered his people, Tie her up. You can use her for the experiment. | dont want to see her live happily. Seeing this, Miranda shook her head with red eyes and said, No, its not true. Yulissa had once again med all the mistakes on Miranda. Did Yulissa do it unintentionally or was it just her nature? However, Miranda then saw the two doctors torture Yulissa, use her as an experimental tool, and inject her with various reagents. Miranda was so distressed that she felt heartbroken. Yulissa was being treated inhumanely. Il Chapter 229 Suddenly, Miranda raised her head and looked at Cassandra fiercely, saying, Its you, right? Yulissa didnt know who her biological father was. You told her, right? Why are you so vicious? Miranda suddenly realized that after she was put into prison, Yulissa had no money, so with Yulissas ability, she couldn''t find out who her biological father was. However. Yulissa found that pervert and told him that she was his daughter in just a few days. The event went incredibly smoothly, undoubtedly due to Cassandra''s impable facilitation. Cassandra said, How could you say that about me? | was helping your daughter. She wanted to find her biological father and enjoy a wealthy life, so | helped her. Was | wrong? Cassandra admitted that she did it. However, even if Miranda knew it, she could do nothing to Cassandra. Miranda shouted, You''re ruthless! Why did you do this to Lisa? Mirandapletely forgot how the Yateses treated Cassandra in the Yates residence. In Cassandras ear, Mirandas words sounded ridiculous. Cassandra suddenly stood up and looked straight at Miranda. Then Cassandra said, What have | done to her? Its all her own choice, isnt it? You are her mother, but you couldnt even stop her from getting what she wanted. What could | do? Cassandra nced at the screen ying the video and said, You''d better think about how to avoid Zacks revenge. Then Cassandra put herptop into her bag and was about to leave. By the way, you just broke my mobile phone, which is worth 320 thousand dors. Remember to ask your sons topensate me, or | will continue to sue you, added Cassandra. Hearing this, Miranda instantly lost control of her emotions and shouted at Cassandra, You little trickster. How could you use such an expensive phone? You''re extorting me. Cassandra sneered and pointed at the wall, saying, Look carefully, where are we? How dare | extort you here? Do you think too highly of yourself, or do you think | am tired of being a free individual? Idiot! Mirandas face flushed crimson upon hearing Cassandras words. They were in a prison thing with guards and policemen. If Cassandra dared to extort Miranda here, she would undoubtedly be inviting trouble. However, Miranda couldntpensate for the money. Her sons hadnte to visit her for a long time. After Cassandra left the prison, she found Keh was waiting for her at the door. She was a little shocked. Didnt he leave all this time? Cassandra walked forward and asked seriously, Why are you going wherever | go today? Chapter 229 Keh opened the passenger door very gently and said. Today, | will be chauffeur. Cassandra was surprised. your exclusive She believed that the chauffeur charged too much and she might not be able to afford it. Cassandra got in the car and threw her backpack into the back seat. Then she asked, May | use your phone? My phone was broken by Miranda. Cassandra thought she shouldnt have handed Miranda her phone at that time, but they were too far apart. If Cassandra hadn''t handed it over, Miranda couldn''t have seen the video, which would not have helped achieve Cassandras purpose. However, Mirandas movement was so fast that the guards couldn''t s stop her. Keh handed his phone to Cassandra and said, Here you are. How about | ask Yannick to get a phone for you? You can use it first. Cassandra raised her eyebrow and said. Im calling Jeremiah to prepare a phone for me. Keh remained silent. Why was Jeremiah again? When the phone was picked up. Jeremiah was wondering why Keh called him. However, he heard that it was ine. Why are you calling me on Kehs phone? Jeremiah asked. Cassandra rubbed her forehead and said, My phone is broken. Please ask someone to send me a new one. Okay, what happened? Jeremiah asked. Cassandra said, It was broken by Miranda. Well, forget it Jeremiah said, Hold on, ine. We may need your help. It was difficult for Jeremiah to say those words, especially when there were two men sitting opposite him. Jeremiahs face blushed instantly. He felt ashamed that they couldnt solve the problem, and they had to rely on ine for help. Cassandra said, But | have to attend military training. Jeremiah said, Thats easy. I''ll call the principal and ask him to tell the instructor to let you go. Its not a big deal. Jeremiah raised his volume and Keh happened to hear him clearly. Cassandra said, Do you know who my instructor is? wed, b MET Chapter 229 Who''s it? Jeremiah asked. The owner of this phone, Cassandra replied. Hearing this. Jeremiah was silent for a few seconds before he hung up. Then Cassandra returned the phone to Keh and asked, Did you hear that? Keh nodded and said, You put me in a difficult position. When will you go? Cassandra said, Usually, when he encounters problems, unless theyre particrly tricky, he wonte to me. So | may have to go there as soon as possible. Keh was rendered speechless. The reason why he led his team here to train college students was to see Cassandra, but now Jeremiah wanted her to go abroad. When Keh joined Falcon Special Operations Force, he must arrange enough tasks for Jeremiah. Chatper 230 Chapter 230 How long How long are you going to be there? Keh asked. I''ll be back before the parade. What do you think? Cassandra consulted with Keh. Keh didnt reply. It meant that Keh couldnt see Cassandra for the next few days. It was fine that Cassandra needed to rest. At least Keh could see her when he got out of the base, but now Cassandra was going abroad. Keh said helplessly, This is difficult for me. But in fact, it was easy for Keh to let Cassandra go. He just needed to tell her teacher about the matter. Then Keh changed the subject and said, But Cassandra is the top student. You have the privilege. Thank you. Cassandra knew that Keh had agreed. Don''t worry. If there is any technical problem that cannot be solved by the base, you can contact me at any time; said Cassandra. Keh had given Cassandra the privilege, so she should promise something. Okay, Keh said. Suddenly, Cassandras stomach rumbled. Keh smiled and said, Lets go. I''ll take you to dinner. Then Keh took Cassandra to a shopping mall on the fourth floor. After dinner, they went down by the esctor. On the third floor, Cassandra saw the exclusive shop of Thousand Dreams which was established by Cassandra with the identity of ine. Cassandra pointed to Thousand Dreams and said to Keh, Lets go to that store. Keh looked in the direction of her finger. It was her brand. In the store, many richdies were choosing their favorite styles. Ashopping assistant dressed in a formal suit walked towards Cassandra and asked, Miss, can | help you? Cassandra said indifferently, Thank you. Ill take a look first. The shopping assistant knew that Cassandra wouldnt buy anything. She had seen this kind of 70% Chapter 230 person a lot. If someone really wanted to buy clothes, she would directly ask for the style she wanted. Those who just took a look around Thousand Dreams wouldn''t buy anything. Help yourself, said the shopping assistant. All of a sudden, the shop assistant lost her enthusiasm. Keh frowned and wondered if these employees didnt know their boss. Cassandra didnt care about her and walked around the store. She hadnt been out shopping so rxed for a long time. Since the clothes were all designed by Cassandra, she knew best whether they were suitable for her, so she didnt n to buy anything. As Cassandra walked inside, the clothes became more and more exquisite. Generally speaking, Cassandra was satisfied with everything. However, she overheard an awkward conversation. Yasmine said, Jessica, do you think we should go to find Cassie? | feel bad about what happened before. Kayden and Thomas have been stopping us from going to her, but | dont like it. Yasmine was talking to Jessica who was sitting opposite her. They ought to visit for the new autumn collection as they were seated in the lounge overlooking the disy of thetest seasons offerings. Jessica said, I also wanted to find Cassie. | shouldnt have said that at that time. It was not what | meant, but upon reflection, | believe | must have hurt her. Jessicas tone was full of regret. She thought that even if she suspected Cassandra, she should have patiently raised her doubts instead of directly denying what Cassandra said. The rtionship between Cassandra and Jessica had been fragile, and now they had stopped contacting each other. Yasmine said, Well, it''s also my fault. | was a little excited when | heard her say that Maximilian would die, so | forgot about her. Yasmine wanted to cry when she thought about the scene, but she didnt mean to hurt Cassandra back then.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Yasmine could understand what Cassandra said that day and even thought of a way to persuade her. But when Maximilian fainted, Yasmine forgot about anything. Yasmine continued, Its no use regretting the past. Things have happened. Since she saved Maximilian and gave him the prescription to recover, | think we should go to her. Jessica said, Yes, lets pick some new clothes and go find her together. Then Jessica stood. wanted to go to the new product area to pick something. up and However, Jessica felt the gaze of someone and suddenly turned her head. Ill Wed, b Mar Chapter 230 Cassandra was standing there. She nodded at Yasmine and Jessica and was about to leave. Jessica and Yasmine did not expect to meet Cassandra here. They thought she was in military training. Was it already over? Hey, Cassie, dont go! Yasmine shouted. Yasmine reacted quickly and hurriedly stepped forward to pull Cassandra. Cassandra said, Hello, Mrs. Yasmine Yates. Yasmines expression froze, and she almost lost the strength of her hand. But she didnt let go of Cassandras hand and even said eagerly, Why are you in such a hurry to leave? Dont you want to see me and Jessica so much? Cassandra said, Mrs. Yasmine Yates, Im sorry to overhear your conversation with Mrs. Jessica Yates just now... Yasmine interrupted, Since you have heard it, why dont you tell us what you are angry about? Tell us, and we''ll change. Dont ignore us. Yasmines tears fell down in an instant. Then she continued, I really wish | had a daughter like you. When we didnt pick you up, not only did Maximilian feel guilty, but also me, your uncles and Jessica were all self-reproaching. Therefore, when you came back, you didnt know how happy we were. Every day, we wanted to find an excuse to meet you and see if there was anything you needed us. However, after our visit, you never took the initiative to look for us again. The only time you came to us, you said that we would have nothing to do with each other in the future. We could ept it, but Maximilian couldnt. Maximilian fainted because of this. | admit that | was too radical, but | didnt mean to hurt you. Afterwards, | regretted it every day. But you didnt even meet Kayden and Thomas anymore. Do you really have the heart to cut off all our contacts? Yasmines words made Jessica cry. She also came forward and said, Cassie, can you let this go the sake of Maximilian? We won''t beg you to go back to live with us directly, but can you stop rejecting us like this? for At least, they wanted to see Cassandra more often. They couldnt imagine how hard it would be for Cassandra to live alone outside. Even if the ce Cassandra lived in was nice, she must feel lonely. Cassandra was not a coldblooded person. She nodded and said seriously, I didnt take what happenedst time to heart, so you dont have to ask me to forgive you. | also told Kayden about it. I''m used to living alone without my family. Its good for me, and | dont want to fit into a strange family, so maybe the way | did at that time was too radical. Im sorry. Cassandra expressed her apology, but she didnt say that she wanted to get along with the Yates family. fii) SEND GIFT 11:30 Wed, 6 Mar RD Chapter 230 70% Seeing that Cassandra hadn''te out for a long time, Keh came in to have a look. Seeing this scene, he was slightly stunned and said. Oh, hi. Mrs. Yasmine Yates, Mrs. Jessica Yates. Yasmine wiped her tears. Her bitter expression changed into a smile as she greeted, Mr. Zelinski, why are you here? | was having dinner upstairs with Cass, and she saw Thousand Dreams and wanted to have a look, Keh said. Chatper 231 Chapter 231 Yasmines eyes lit up. Cassie, are you also here to see the clothes of thetest style? Doy you find any clothes you like? | can buy them for y Cassandra was lost for words. you. Cassandra said faintly. Most of the clothes are of thetest style. They dont suit me. | just came to have a look. The saledy happened to hear that. She sneered and said, What ame excuse! How could the clothes of Thousand Dreams are not suitable for you? Im afraid that you cant afford to buy a new dress here. Every girl in Drieso wants a dress of Thousand Dreams. The saledy didnt hear what Cassandra said before. She only heard Cassandra say the clothes of thetest style didnt suit her. The contempt the saledy had suppressed just now finally overwhelmed her. Cassandras expression changed, and even Kehs face darkened. What did you say just now? asked Keh unhappily. The saledy shuddered involuntarily. The saledys contempt just now was reced by fear. She didnt understand why the man who looked gentle just now suddenly became so horrible, exuding an aura of authority that seemed to belong to a king. She could tell that Keh was distinguished at a nce. She thought. Did | make a mistake and make a wrong deduction of this mans status? But she still bit the bullet and continued, Am | wrong? Thousand Dreams is a clothing brand that every girl wants to have a dress of this brand, but this youngdy said it was not suitable for her. It could only be because she doesnt have enough money to buy one. The saledy thought, She is dressed in clothes without a logo. They must not belong to any brand. Im afraid she must buy them from a stall at 100 dors at most. Of course, she cant afford even a dress of Thousand Dreams. Is this how you serve your customers? Doesnt the customer even have the right to see the clothes here whether he buys them or not? Yasmine defended Cassandra and began to quarrel with the saledy Mrs. Yates, | didnt mean to bring you a bad shopping experience. Im sorry. I''ll drive thisdy away right now. The saledy didnt think it was her fault at all. Instead, she thought it was Cassandras fault. She is my niece. Who are you going to drive away? said Yasmine loudly, which shocked the saledy. The saledy thought, She is Mrs. Yates niece! What... what should | do? Mrs. Yates, Im sorry. | didnt know... Wed, b Mar Chapter 231 Cassandra frowned. Her face was full of impatience. She walked forward from behind Yasmine This is how you serve customers. Will you drive all the customers who cant afford the clothes here, while only serving the customers who can afford the clothes here? Is this the service principle of Thousand Dreams? The saledys face turned pale. She knew that she couldnt offend Yasmines niece at all. Now she made a mistake, and it had be a weapon for Cassandra to me her. Miss, Im sorry. Please dont take it to your heart. The saledy apologized, but she felt sick in her heart and thought. | am really unlucky today! *Thave to take it seriously today. Ask the head of this store and your sales manager toe over. Cassandra didnt manage her brand Thousand Dreams recently. She didnt expect that the employees of a store of Thousand Dreams would work like this. Yasmine and Jessica were also somewhat embarrassed. Yasmine said, Cassie, how about letting her gott Keh smiled and shook his head. Mrs. Yates. Thousand Dreams belongs to Cassandra. Just let her discipline her employees. Keh was hinting at Yasmine to stay out of it. Yasmine stared at Keh with her eyes wide open. What do you mean? Thousand Dreams belongs to Cassie? What? Didnt Kayden and Thomas tell you that Cassie is ine? Yasmine and Jessica were dumbfounded. They didnt know it at all. Kayden and Thomas didn''t tell them about it at all. It''s already an open secret that Cassandra is ine and Samantha. Mrs. Yates, it seems that you dont surf the Inte often. Yasmine indeed didnt surf the Inte much. She didnt even attend Thomas concert or vote on Thomass new songs. They didnt know about Cassies live streaming until Cassie attended Hello, Life. The saledy was taken aback by Kehs words. The saledy thought in shock, Is she really ine? How could it be possible? l asked you to call the head of this store and the sales manager over. Didnt you hear me clearly? Cassandra looked at the saledy with a cold look. After a while, the head of the store and the sales manager arrived. The head of the store had just been promoted to manage this store and had never seen Cassandra. but the sales manager, Myrtle Jones recognized Cassandra at a nce. He hurried forward and said gracefully. ine, why are you here? The sales manager thought, Why didnt anyone inform me that our boss is here? 11:30 Wed, 6 Mar RD. Chapter 231 ht} The sales managers words confirmed what Keh said, and the saledy was so scared that her face turned pale. Myrtle, long time no see. Myrtle nodded and said in a ttering tone, Its indeed been a long time since west met. | know you are busy and cant take time toe here frequently. If | donte. Im afraid that you won''t inform me until the reputation of Thousand Dreams is ruined. Cassandras face was gloomy. Myrtle knew that Cassandra was angry. Please dont be angry, ine. Tell me what happened and | will deal with it. | wont allow anyone to destroy Thousand Dreamss reputation! Myrtle promised with a serious look. Then let her tell you what had happened. Cassandra pointed at the saledy. The saledy was so frightened that she burst into tears, but she had to tell the truth in front of the boss. The saledy didnt expect that she would annoy the mysterious boss. You should treat all customers equally instead of differently. If you serve customers like before. what will the customers think? Myrtle was really angry and was not acting. He had worked in Thousand Dreams for several years. He was satisfied with the work and the benefits. He had long made up his mind to work for ine, but he didnt find there was such an arrogant employee until today. Mr. Jones, Im sorry. | didnt mean it. The saledy apologized repeatedly. If an apology can solve all the problems after one makes a mistake, what is the point of having thew? You''re fired. Go get two months sry from the finance department and leave directly. It was a decent job with a considerable sry, but the saledy lost it because of her mistakes. Seeing that Myrtle had handled it. Cassandra didnt say anything more.. ine, do you need anything? Myrtle looked at Cassandra tteringly, hoping that she could let go of what happened. | dont want it to happen again. You can go back now. The incident was over. Before leaving the store, Cassandra secretly went to the mens area in the store when Keh was not looking. She took two things, scanned her card directly, and left without paying. At the Zelinski manor, Tyler received some photos from his private detective. Chapter 211 Tyler squinted his eyes. In the photo, Keh smiled brightly, showing no feeling of gloom that he usually had. In the photo, there was a little girl beside Keh. The girl looked young, but Tyler could tell from Kehs gestures that Keh cared about the girl very much. However, Tyler found the girl seemed to look familiar. Tyler thought, Where have | seen her? It is in Whitecrane Hall. Yes, it is there, and Hugo was very respectful to her at that time. Why is she so close to Keh? Tyler then found that most of the photos sent back by the private detective were rted to the girl in the photo. He then realized that he needed to find a chance to meet the girl. Tyler thought, Keh locked his father and stepmother up and hasnt sent them back. Looks like | have to invite this little girl to the manor ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Chatper 232 Chapter 232 In the end, the principal approved Cassandras leave directly because, in his eyes, such a straight-A student should do something for herself. Since Cassandra had something to do, the principal just agreed. The school counselor naturally had no objection since the principal had agreed to Cassandras leave Cassandra packed up her things, and she had received the new cell phone that Jeremiah asked someone to bring to her. Cassandra was about to go to the airport. When she went out of the house, she met Keh again. When she pushed open the door, she happened to see Keh raising his hand in the air. preparing to knock at the door. You didnt go back to the base? Cassandra was a little surprised. She thought. Why is Kenne around all the time? Is it okay for him to be out of the base all the time? After all, he is the chief instructor. Since you want to go to the airport, you need someone to drive you there. Keh had a good reason Keh thought. | cant let Cassandra go to the airport alone! Cassandra smiled faintly. Keh, youre strange. Yes, you are right. You will know the reason in the future. Get in the car first. Cassandra and Keh went to the underground garage, and Keh opened the passenger door for Cassandra very gentlemanly. After arriving at the airport. Keh apanied Cassandra to check in. Later, they wait in the waiting room. Keh followed Cassandra all the way, which made Cassandra a little suspicious. Cassandra thought. Doesn''t Zelinski Group need him or is the base bought by someone else? Why is Keh so idle all of a sudden? Cassandra couldn''t help asking. Keh, you appear to have a lot of free time now. Is that so? Keh held his forehead helplessly and joked with Cassandra. Shouldn''t | have my own time? Or do you think it is annoying for me to stay here and want me to leave? Keh pretended to be sad. Although Keh was a bit oily just now, he was indeed a bit sad because of Cassandras words. No, | dont. | am just worried that my business would take up more of your time. Cassandra knew that Keh had misunderstood, so she quickly exined. 70% Chapter 232 Your business is the most important thing. After saying that, Keh picked up a magazine and looked through it casually. Kehs words arouse Cassandras curiosity. Cassandra thought, What does he mean by the most important thing? Is he hinting at something? However, Cassandra didnt think much about it. They just waited for the notice of boarding in the waiting room. Suddenly, Cassandra thought of what she bought at Thousand Dreams store and realized that she hadn''t given them to Keh yet. Cassandra didnt remember if they were still in her backpack. Cassandra began to rummage through her backpack. Seeing that, Keh asked, Are you looking for something? Yes, | thought of two little things. | dont know if they are here. With her head down. Cassandra sounded a little down. Keh thought they might be important to Cassandra, so he hurriedlyforted her and said, I see. If you cant find them, | can go back to help you get them. Its still early before the boarding Cassandra rummaged for a while and suddenly took out two Got it! cried Cassandra, happily. boxes from her backpack. Cassandra handed the two boxes directly to Keh and said, Open them and see if you like things inside. Although Keh didnt shop by himself, he could still recognize the two boxes. He knew what was in them. Keh didnt expect that the things Cassandra had been rummaging in her backpack just now were actually for him. Keh took the boxes, put one on the armrest of the sofa, and quickly opened the other. It was a ck tie with some embroidered light patterns of cloud, which looked very exquisite. He surprisedly put the box on the armrest of the sofa, opened the other box, and saw an armband in it. The armband and the tie were a set, all embroidered with light patterns of cloud. They were just something that Keh always wore, but for Keh, they seemed different. Keh smiled unconsciously to show that he was in a good mood. Are these for me? Cassandra seemed to be a little shy to admit it. She avoided looking at Kehs eyes. She nodded. Yes, | saw it in Thousand Dreams store and thought it would suit you well, so | took them. Chapter 232 Anyway, Cassandra didnt need to pay for these two things in her store. Keh grinned. Thank you. | like them very much. It was just that Keh didnt wear a suit today. Otherwise, he would have put them on. He carefully put the two things into the boxes again as if he had received some rare treasure. While chatting, Keh touched the boxes asionally. It seemed to be a casual movement, but it showed that he liked the tie and armband very much. It might also be because it was the first gift from Cassandra and was particrly memorable. Cassandra also noticed Kehs movements, but she didnt ask. Cassandra just thought she was a bit stingy. Keh often took her to dinner and prepared gifts for her at her graduation party after she passed the SAT. She happened to see the tie and armband that day, so she took them away directly.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Cassandra thought, Is it a little insincere? Passengers on international flight S67235 to Spaunia are boarding now. Please go to... Cassandra stood up and said to Keh, I''ll go now. | wille back before the parade. You can send me the tutorial video about what you taught the students during military training every day. Cassandra knew that as a student, she had to take part in military training and the parade. Don''t worry. Its not a big deal. Take care of yourself in Spaunia. | have people there to protect you. When the ne touches down, | will send you the information of those people. Cassandra was touched by Kehs thoughtfulness and care for her. Cassandra thought, Ive only known him for a short time, but | feel like | cant live without him. Cassandra shook her head and thought again, How could it be possible? It must be an illusion. Okay, thank you. Cassandra nodded. You dont have to say thanks, Keh rubbed Cassandras head and said. I have something to tell you when youe back. Huh? Cant you tell me now? Cassandra was confused. Keh, however, didnt seem to mean to say it now. No, you get on the ne first. See you. Over the next few days, Cassandra, Timothy, Cyrus, and Jeremiah worked day and night at Modern. Beacon Synergy. The tricky thing they mentioned before was actually a capital increase project. As long as they won this capital increase cooperation, Modern Beacon Synergy would be stronger, so Timothy attached great importance to it. 11:30 Wed, 6 Mar RD. Chapter 239 However, the ns they made and offered during this period failed to get the investors satisfaction. 870% The ns that Timothy, Cyrus, and Jeremiah made jointly could only be regarded as a barely good n, so the investors were still unsatisfied with it. Timothy got distressed because of that. This project was the most difficult thing in his career. He was a stubborn man, so he was determined to get the capital increase project. As long as it was good for Modern Beacon Synergy, Timothy would not give up until he made the most perfect n even though he had been feeling exhausted. Cassandra helped Timothy, Cyrus, and Jeremiah a lot after joining them in making the project n in the past few days. Soon, they not onlypleted the n but also made a detailed analysis of the Al application and implementation poprization involved in the n. Besides, they developed an Al application. The Al application was definitely the highlight of thispetition. Sure enough, the investors thought highly of it and even increased the amount of investment. That was definitely a historical moment for Modern Beacon Synergy. ine, youre awesome. Id like you toe back to manage Modern Beacon Synergy for me, and | will be your assistant. Timothy was so excited that he thought that only ine could help thepany grow stronger. The cooperation this time also proved that ine was very suitable to be a leader. Of course, Timothy knew it was a bit too much if he directly asked ine to manage thepany. Chatper 233 Chapter 233 Cassandra refused it directly. No, its your business. Im going back. The parade would be held the day after tomorrow. Since Cassandra had promised Keh that she would go back before that, she had to keep her word. Timothy was a little unhappy and stopped Cassandra. No, why are you going back? We''re all here. Go back to study at the university. After saying that, Cassandra left without looking back. Timothy was speechless. Timothy didnt expect Cassandra to give such a reason. Timothy thought, She is a business tycoon. She doesnt need to go to study at the university at all, doesnt she? No one would believe such an excuse. Cassandra went back alone. Jeremiah had to stay behind to help with the aftermath. Jeremiah booked an air ticket for Cassandra.. After nearly 10 hours of flight, Cassandra finally arrived at Drieso International Airport. Keh heard the news and was waiting for Cassandra outside the airport. However, Cassandra was stopped by a group of people before she could walk out of the airport. Agroup of six people blocked Cassandras way. They nodded at Cassandra and said coldly, Ms. Yates, pleasee with us. My master wants to see you. Cassandra looked up at them with a cold look. No. After saying that, Cassandra was about to walk around those people, but the man in the front directly blocked Cassandras way. I''m afraid that you dont have a choice. Cassandra snorted coldly. Who is your master? Mr. Tyler Zelinski, the man said truthfully. He knew there was no need to hide it from Cassandra. Cassandra frowned and wondered why Kehs grandfather wanted to see her. What if | dont go? Cassandra/asked. Then we can only use tough methods and we have to apologize to you first that you or others may be hurt. Cassandra took a look around the airport, looking at peopleing and going. She then noticed that there were many parents with small children near her. 83% Chapter 233 Cassandra knew if she fought with these six men there chaos. it would be troublesome and might cause Cassandra thought, It doesnt matter at all even if | go with them, does it? After all, it wont be hard for me to knock them to the ground. Okay, I''ll go with you. Lets go. The man in the front didnt mean to leave, but stopped Cassandra and said, We cant leave through the airport gate. Mr. Keh Zelinski is waiting for you outside. The man in the front thought, Do you take me as a fool? If we walk out with you like this, Im afraid that Mr. Keh Zelinski will knock us to the ground at the gate of the airport directly. Then where do you want to leave? The gate for staff only. Cassandra got into the car with them and went straight to the Zelinski manor. Tyler sat in the living room, waiting for Cassandras arrival. Tyler looked up and down at Cassandra, whom he thought was young. He wondered what was so special about Cassandra that even Keh was attracted. Keh seemed to be obsessed with Cassandra. Tyler couldnt understand it at all. Is this how you treat your guest? You asked someone to stop me at the airport and now you dont even serve me a ss of water. Being looked at by Tyler, Cassandra was very unhappy as if a poisonous snake was looking at her as prey. Ms. Yates, you are quite eloquent, just like when you were in Whitecrane Hall before. Tyler stood up and walked to Cassandra, looking at Cassandra intently. Cassandra frowned and was annoyed. If you dont want your eyes, just keep staring at me. Tyler was stunned. His face darkened. Tyler thought, How dare she talk to me like that? You are really brave, Ms. Yates. Ordinary people would have been scared out of their wits when they were surrounded by a group of men in the same ck clothes. Cassandra, however, was still so calm as if she wasnt afraid that those people would really attack her. Chapter 233 Tyler thought, Could it be possible that she didnt take those men seriously at all? Tyler suddenly realized something. He thought, How could the girl that Keh likes be an ordinary girl? Cassandra ignored Tylers words, bypassed him, and sat down on the sofa, n | dont need you to tell me that. Why do you want me toe here? If there is nothing else, | will leave now, Cassandra said coldly. Cassandra thought, Keh and | suffer the same pain. Like me, he doesnt get his familys care, too. Its no different than being alone. Well, Keh is luckier than me. At least his mother loved him until she died! Tyler sat opposite Cassandra. Tyler sounded kind, but his words were not as they were simply threats. I know Ken is waiting for you outside the airport, so Im sure that you are the one we are looking for. | just want to discuss something with you. | wonder if you are interested in cooperating with me. Of course, cooperation is beneficial. Cassandra smiled, but her eyes were cold. No, Im not interested. Dont you want to know what it is? Tyler didnt believe that there would be someone who would really refuse the cooperation after he spoke out about what the benefit was. Therefore, he thought, She is really silly and ungrateful. | haven''t told her what it was yet. No. If you want to use me to threaten Keh, then | advise you to give it up because | will kill you before that. Cassandra wouldnt let anyone use her to threaten her friends. How do you know | want to threaten Keh? | just want to make a deal with you. Tyler smiled mysteriously. Keh likes you. | want you to be with him and let him release my son and his wife, that is, his father and stepmother. | will give you 100 million dors as a reward. What do think? Tyler thought, It is just an easy task with a considerable reward. No one will refuse it. Although Keh had a bad reputation, he was the richest man in the world. Countless people wanted to marry him. you Therefore, Tyler thought it was a great gift for Cassandra that he allowed her to be with Keh now. Tyler thought, She is just a young girl. Even though she had Hugo help her, how much money can she have? That was just Tylers thoughts. Cassandraughed and said, You mean Keh likes me? Mr. Zelinski, dont overthink. Keh and | are just neighbors who take care of each other. She paused and added, Tell me the truth. How do you know that | will agree to your terms after Keh and | get married? Keh doesnt IllThis is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. [e) Chapter 235 care about 100 million dors at all, does he? Why should | choose to offend Keh just because of your 100 million dors? Cassandra thought. Looks like he got anxious after his son was taken away and locked up. Is that the reason why he desperately asked his men to bring me here? How did hee up with such an idea! You.. Tyler was not annoyed. He continued to persuade Cassandra. Even if he is willing to spend money on you, can you be sure that you can get all his money? | just need you to persuade Keh. You can get 100 million dors after you make it. Besides, you can marry him. Isn''t it a beneficial deal for you? Tyler thought. You get all the benefits. What else can you not be satisfied with? Mr. Zelinski, let me put it this way. | am not interested in your offer. Cassandra looked at Tyler indifferently. Firstly, Keh and | are not in a rtionship. You misunderstood. The future is unknown. Sorry, | cant let you lead me by the nose. Secondly, | dont know what makes you think that | am short of money. 100ion dors is really not much for me. Even if you increase it by 100 times, | wont be tempted. Mr. Zelinski. Keh is the most outstanding one in Zelinskis younger generation. Isnt it unreasonable for you and your son to treat him like this? If | were Keh, let alone Hector and Harriet. | would take you and Conrad away together. Your whole family should be punished, shouldnt you? Chatper 234 Chapter 234 Keh had been waiting for Cassandra outside the airport. But Cassandra didnt walk out as he expected. Keh looked at the time and found that it had been almost an hour since the ne touched 003down. He thought it would take at most one hour for Cassandra to pick up her luggage. Keh dialed Cassandras phone number, but it didnt get through. Keh then went to look for Keh at the airport, but he didnt see Keh either. Keh called Yannick and said, Check the surveince video at the airport. Cassandra is missing Yannick was confused and shocked. Mr. Zelinski, what happened? | dont know either. Anyway, go and check the surveince video at the airport right away. Yannick said, Okay, I''ll check it right away: Yannick, who was still continuing the military training, stood up and went to find someone to check Cassandras whereabouts. Yannick thought, Mr. Zelinski really cares about Cassandra. | seldom see him getting panicstruck like this. Clearly, he likes Cassandra, we can all see that, except Cassandra herself. Ten minutester, Yannick called Keh and said, Mr. Zelinski, Ms. Yates was taken away by your grandfathers men. ording to the road surveince, she was taken to the Zelinski manor. Kehs face was full of gloom. He moved his lips and said in a cold tone. So cold was his tone that the temperature around him seemed to drop several degrees.. Take your men to the Zelinski manor. I''ll be there right now, Keh drove to the Zelinski manor, running through red lights, speeding up and even getting on the wrong side of the road. The car flew ahead with traffic police chasing after it. However, Kehs car seemed to be fast. The traffic police couldn''t catch it at all. After arriving at the Zelinski manor, Keh found that Yannick and his men had already waited for him at the gate. When Keh rushed in angrily, he was shocked by what he saw. Cassandra knocked Tylers bodyguards to the ground and even took time to take a sip of coffee calmly. Tyler was pissed off, sitting there panting. Seeing Keh, Cassandra smiled and said, Keh, | came to this ce because of you today. Remember to make it up to me. Cassandra, then looked at Tyler and said, Mr. Zelinski, do you still think your idea is right? Chapter 234 S:83%HR Cassandra thought, How dare he say that Im just a weak girl who wanted to squeeze into the upper ss of Drieso by relying on Kehs identity. He even said that | was a bad girl You... Who the hell are you? Except for Keh, Cassandra was the most capable fighter Tyler had ever seen. What shocked Tyler more was that Cassandra was just a little girl. Tyler thought, ording to the information | got about her, she was Benjamins daughter and had been raised in the countryside. Why is she such a capable fighter! Someone you cant afford to offend. Cassandras words annoyed Tyler. Tyler said angrily. Dont be too arrogant. Mr. Zelinski, Hector is not worthy of being a father. Its vicious for him to indulge his wife to kill his exwifes child. Harriet killed Kehs mother first and then tried to kill Keh again and again. You and Hector just stood by. Hector and you are no different than being Harriets aplice, right? Keh just locked them up. If it were me, | would make their lives a living hell. If you dont believe me, see what happens to Benjamins family. Cassandra kicked the bodyguard lying at her feet in front of Tyler and continued. You are old, but you never stop making trouble. Cassandra walked up to Keh and said, Im fine. Lets go. There were only a few people in the world who could hurt Cassandra. Keh held Cassandra behind him and walked towards Tyler. If it happens again, | let your son and daughter-inw suffer some pain first. Tyler was so angry that he wanted to beat Keh. He covered his chest and said. You cant do this. Its your father. Even though Harriet did something wrong before, she is your stepmother. Besides, you have punished Conrad. What else do you want? How could Conrads pain be enough to equal to what Ive been through all these years? You know how many times Harriet tried to kill me after my mom died, but what did you do? Dont think you can get away by saying that you are protecting me. You did that because | have half of the shares of Zelinski Group. If | die, the other half will be donated automatically, and neither you nor Hector can get a penny. | was a fool before. For so many years, | thought you had been sending someone to protect me, and | believed you when you said that | misunderstood you. But you know, from the beginning. that what you want to protect is just my shares. Otherwise, you would not help clean up the trouble after Harriet finished attacking me. You just want to destroy the evidence. Tyler once said that he did,that to train Keh, but Keh knew it was just an excuse. Even though Tyler appreciated Keh, it was only because he thought Keh could bring glory to Zelinski Group with his ability, not because Keh was his grandson. ni Chapter 234 Just like Tyler admired his mother, it was because Tyler thought that Kehs mother could make Zelinski Group stronger. Therefore, Keh knew that Tyler was a hypocritical man from beginning to end. This time, Tyler had no other choice but to take a risk as he couldnt find where Hector and Harriet were, so he sent people to investigate Keh. Keh thought he was too merciful to Tyler before. He thought, It seems that the Zelinski manor doesnt need to exist anymore. Tyler was not angry when he heard that his thoughts over the years had been exposed. Instead, he looked at Keh with appreciation and said, You are really something. You''re so smart. After hearing that, Cassandra couldnt help but say. What a shameless man! Tyler, thank you for your care over the years. | will take good care of you in the future.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Keh then ordered his men in a low voice, Yannick, send someone over immediately and invite Tyler to live in the house in the backyard 24 hours a dayand-keep an eye on him. Without my orders, no one can visit him. Keh then looked around the Zelinski manor and said, This manor has existed for too long. It needs to be renovated. Send someone from the engineering team hereter to demolish it and build a new one. Keh held the right to use thend in the Zelinski manor, so he had the final say on the use of thend. Hearing that, Tyler began to reject it. He shouted harshly, How dare you! The Zelinski manor has a history of hundreds of years. You cant demolish it at will. | dont agree. Tm the head of the Zelinski family now, Tyler. If you want to live a carefree life for the rest of your life, youd better not challenge me. Initially, Keh nned to let Tyler live in the Zelinski manor for the rest of his life. But Keh didnt expect Tyler to attack Cassandra. Therefore, Keh knew that he had to do something and didnt need to show mercy to Tyler. I''m your grandfather. How can you do this to me? Tyler was unwilling to ept it, so he rebelled harshly. From the moment my mother died, | had no father and grandfather. After saying that, Keh took Cassandras hand and left. Keh didnt give Yannick any further orders and got into the car with Cassandra directly. The anger on Kehs face did not disappear, so he was driving a little fast, but it didnt matter to Cassandra. Keh drove the car, heading to the top of the hill. He stopped suddenly when they were halfway there. HI [e) Chapter 234 In the car, neither of them spoke. Cassandra looked at Keh and felt a little distressed when she saw Kehs angry face. Why are you still angry? Im fine. Cassandras words didnt make Keh calm down. Instead, he became angrier. He said in a tone with a note of dissatisfaction. | was waiting for you outside the airport. Why dont youe out? We can solve this problem together. Why did you go with his men? What if something bad happened to you? You know | have locked Hector and Harriet up, so arent you afraid that Tyler will tie you up to threaten me regardless of the consequences? What should | do then? Cassandra was lost for words because she indeed didnt think so much at that time. There were so many people in the airport at that time. Most importantly, there were children. Therefore, Cassandra thought she couldn''t fight with Tylers people there. That was why Cassandra agreed to go with them at that time. | can protect myself, and | know you are outside. Therefore, | believe that you will soon find out that | am not there and then come to me. Therefore, Cassandra was not scared from the beginning. Besides, you saw it when you came in. | suffered no loss, instead, | knocked all his men to the ground. Cassandra patiently exined to Keh. Cassandra found that it seemed that Keh had always been either calm or cold from the day she knew him... Chatper 235 Chapter 235 Cassandra had never seen Keh losing his temper like he did now. Even when Keh faced Tyler and others, his tone didnt change too much. Cassandra thought, What is wrong with him today? After hearing Cassandras words, Keh didnt calm down and instead, got angrier. He said, He had only a few people with him today, hadnt he? He underestimated you, but it doesnt mean that there are only a few bodyguards in the Zelinski manor. You can fight with 10 or 20. But what if there are more bodyguards? Why dont you think about your own safety? Cassandra was a little confused because of Kehs roar. She looked at Keh nkly and said, I didnt think much about it at that time. | just knew you would soon know that | was not there and thene to me. Thats why... There was a grievance in Cassandras tone, but Cassandra didnt notice it at all. Keh, however, sensed it. He paused and finally calmed down. I... Im not ming you. Im just worried about you. | locked Hector up, so | dont know what Tyler will do to you. If anything happens to you... Keh stopped and thought, If anything happens to you, what should | do? You are my faith and my only light in life. Cassandra instantly said proudly. You saw that | knocked them to the ground easily. How could | be so weak? Dont worry. Even Yannick cant win if he fights with me. Keh was stunned. Keh thought, Is this a matter of whether you can fight or not? You dont get the point at all. I''m worrying about you. Keh found that he couldn''t be really angry with Cassandra because he hated to be mad at Cassandra. Let''s go. I''ll send you home to have a rest. Keh took a deep breath and thought, There is no way to continue the conversation. Id better send her back to rest first. No, just go back to the base. Im fine and dont need to rest. Cassandra refused to go back, and the parade would be held tomorrow. She thought it was fine even if she went back to have a rest after the parade. Okay, let''s go back to the base/ Before they went back to the base, they had a meal. Cassandra felt that Clusias food was more delicious. 111 Chapter 235 After returning to base, Cassandra returned to the team and participated in the training for an hour. She quickly learned all she had to do during the parade. During the break, Sofia immediately came over and said, Cassandra, where have you been these days? Why didnt | see you? In the dormitory, their beds happened to be opposite each other. Sofia admired Cassandra. Therefore, she was a bit down when she woke up every day and found that Cassandra was not there. | have something to do these days, so | asked for leave, Cassandra exined lightly. Suddenly, Emma from the physics ss walked up and looked at Cassandra with a long face. All the people around Cassandra sensed Emmas hostility. Cassandra, it''s thest day of military training. Why are you back? Emma didnt disguise her hostility this time and questioned Cassandra directly. Ie back to see if you have fulfilled what you promised in the bet, said Cassandra lightly. Emmas face instantly became gloomy. Emma thought, It was all because of Cassandra. She pretended to be an ordinary girl, which led me to believe that she knew nothing about shooting. As a result, | bet more on myself in the shootingpetition and lost in the end.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Initially, Emma thought that after Cassandra asked for leave, she didnt have to run 50ps. But Keh seemed to have hostility against her and insisted on supervising her to finish running around the court for 50ps. Besides, Keh asked Emma to finish it once. After finishing it, Emma found that her legs trembled involuntarily and it was hard for her to walk steadily. She med all that on Cassandra. It was not Cassandras fault. She asked for leave and went abroad because she had something urgent to handle. She had almost forgotten about the bet and 50ps before she saw Emma.. Sofia knew the whole thing. She said to Cassandra excitedly. Cassandra, after you left, Mr. Zelinski kept an eye on Emma and asked Emma to run around the court for 50ps with our instructor. Yannick was strong. It didnt take long before he finished the 50ps. But Emma spent the whole afternoon running, so Yannick just watched her run for the whole afternoon. The more Sofia talked about it, the angrier Emma became.. Mr. Zelinski? Cassandra thought, I dont think Keh is so idle that he would even spend a whole afternoon to supervise Emma. Yeah, its the one who often came with the chief instructor, One is called Kayden Yates and the other is called Yannick Zelinski. Sofia thought Cassandra didnt know, so she quickly exined it to Cassandra. After all, Cassandra only stayed in the physical training team for a week. Sofia, thats enough out of you. We dont need you to say that, do we? 0 Chapter 235 Emma was already very embarrassed. But Sofia spoke out about the humiliation Emma suffered in public. Since you started the bet back then, you should be mentally prepared to face the consequences when you lost it. It is a normal thing, isnt it? said Sofia. She was not afraid of Emma at all. It was true that Emmas family was rich, but Sofias family was not poor, so Sofia didnt need to give in to Emma. Even Cassidy stood out to speak for Cassandra. How dare youe to provoke Cassandra again. You just lost to her in the bet not long ago. Dont humiliate yourself again. What Cassandra didnt know was that her 10.9 shooting score had gained her many fans. Cassidy was just one of them. Cassidy had been fond of shooting since she was a child, but she was not so skillful in shooting, so she inexplicably admired those who were good at shooting. Cassidy, it has nothing to do with you. How dare you intervene? Cassidy didnt care about it at all. She walked to Cassandra, and there was no pride in her eyes anymore. Instead, she looked at Cassandra with admiration, just like Sofia. Cassandra, you are really good at shooting. Why dont you join the national team? Why are you so low-key? When can we have apetition? Cassandra was a bit shy because of Cassidys enthusiasm. She thought, What had happened? Cassandra looked at Sofia, but Sofia burst intoughter. Cassandra, your shooting that daypletely conquered her. Youve been away these days, but she asked me about you every day. Sofia thought, She takes you as her idol and thinks I have a good rtionship with Cassandra. But the truth is that | have known Cassandra for only a few days. We haven''t even followed each other on WhatsApp. Cassidy scratched her head embarrassedly and looked at Cassandra. I was a little mean before. Please dont take it to heart. Cassidy apologized earnestly, and Sofia also helped her improve her rtionship with Cassandra. It was rare that they didnt quarrel with each other. Cassandra, Cassidy put all the snacks she brought on your bed and wanted to apologize to you, but... Sofia couldnt helpughing when she thought about it. When the instructor checked our room, he saw all the snacks on your bed and took them away. Cassandra was speechless. Sofia, you dont have to mention it at all. Let''s just pretend that it had never happened, okay? Cassidy said in a hurry. Sofia, however,ughed louder. Even Cassandraughed in a low voice. | didnt take it to heart. Besides, | will ask the instructor to get the snacks backter. Except for muttering a few harsh words when they first met, Cassidy didnt say anything. outrageous. She was also frightened by the unpleasant things that happened in the canteen. It was [e) 83%1 Chapter 235 said that she finished the food obediently and was afraid of being punished for cleaning up the Canteen. Emma was directly ignored by them. She was so angry that she sneered, Cassandra, you haven''t been here for training for a week. Do you know what we have learned? Tomorrow is the parade ceremony. Dont be a drag on your team and affect the evaluation of your teams performance. Chatper 236 Chapter 236 Emmas words left the girls of Traditional Medicine Department in deep thought. They looked at each other, whispering. Yeah, she hasn''t been back in a week. Will she be able to keep up with us? We will be participating in the Best Squad competition tomorrow. Thats what | was worrying about. They were too enthusiastic, so | was embarrassed to ask. What if she made us fail to be the best squad? Be rational. Didnt you see her performance just now? Her gestures were pretty standard. | dont care. Im going to tell the instructor about this. She might be the ck sheep. Cassandra heard their whispers, and so did Emma, who chuckled smugly, I think theyre right. We cant let one ck sheep harm us all. Maybe wed better tell the instructor about her absence. She doesnt deserve to be in our squad or get a training certification.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. The Summer camp ounted for two credits. In other words, Cassandra would have to take military training again next year if she didnt get a certificate. Emma, | dont remember offending you. So why are you always picking on me? Do you consider me your imaginary enemy? Cassandra looked at Emma and said with ill. Emma snorted coldly, Who do you think you are? Cassandra continued quickly. So what are you doing now? You deliberately embarrassed me during the shooting, and when you lost, you said | cheated. Now Im back and you''re picking on me again. You think Im easy to bully just because | ignored you? Cassandra really didnt understand why Emma was doing this.. Thats nonsense. Am | not telling the truth? Emma raged. Cassandra sneered, Lets assume you''re telling the truth, does this concern you? If Im not doing well enough, your squad has a better chance of beating us, doesnt it? Why would youe to my squad and give my teammates advice? Hearing Cassandras words, the members of the traditional medicine practitioner squad looked at Emma unanimously. Cassandra did have a point there. Emma retorted weakly, You...! just dont want to see you ruin their efforts. You are so shameless. Emma left angrily, but she didnt dare to say anything more. Soon, they gathered to continue training. The instructor this time was even stricter than the one just now. 0 Chapter 236 The instructor shouted. Second tost in the fourth row! Didnt you have your lunch? Raise your hand! Fifth in the second row! Where are you peeking? Look straight ahead! Third from the bottom of the second row! Cant you tell left from right? You''re destroying the whole squad! Fourth in the third row! Stride forward! Are you five years old? The instructor criticized the performance of many girls, but Cassandra was not one of them. Look at you guys! You''ve been training for half a month, but your movements are still ridiculous! Keep it up! He was about to say that the girls were nowhere near as good as Cassandra, who only trained for a week, but in the end, he didnt say that in case it caused Emery any unnecessary trouble. Let''s finish our training early so you can be dismissed early, Get yourselves dressed up, girls. We''re going to have a friendship night tonight and there will be performances. Have fun tonight! The instructor''s words instantly revitalized the girls and they trained even harder. Finally, the instructor announced the dismissal after the girls disyed an excellent performance. It was a night of friendship, so the canteen didnt serve food. Instead, the students would be preparing all the food themselves tonight, such as barbecue and Clusian food. After getting changed, Cassandra went to Keh, who was in his office working. Seeing Cassandra, Keh put down what he was doing and asked, Cass, what brings you over? Cassandra answered in a light voice, I want to ask you something. What? said Keh in wonder. Luckily, there were only Keh, Yannick, and Kayden in the office. Well... When | asked for leave, my roommate put some snacks on my bed. It seems that they were confiscated by you. Can you give them back to me? Cassandra said sincerely. Anyway, those were given to Cassandra by her roommate to apologize to her, so she wanted to keep them. Keh didnt say anything for a moment. Yannick was at a loss for words. Suddenly, Kayden burst outughing, which embarrassed Cassandra a bit. Kayden remarked apologetically, Sorry, | didnt mean to. | did confiscate some snacks that were ced on an empty bed earlier. | know where they are. Keh nced at Kayden as if urging him to take them out. Chapter 236 Kayden hurriedly took out a bag of snacks from a cab and said, Here they are. Cassandra held it in her hands and said to Keh, Then I''ll take them away. Thank Keh put down hisptop and said calmly. You cant just take them away. you. Cassandra turned to look at him nkly and murmured, Why? They are mine. Shouldn''t | take them away? Yannick exined. Ms. Yates, ording to the rules, you cant take what youve been confiscated until tomorrow. So... Cassandra interrupted. So why cant | take them away now? Its friendship night tonight! Theyll be very useful to me for making friends. Besides, Mr. Yates gave them to me. Are you going to take them away from me? Instead of mentioning Mr. Zelinski, she only mentioned Mr. Yates. Apparently, she trusted Kayden more. Keh remained silent. But in fact, he wondered, Why is Cass so angry? | didnt say she couldn''t take them away! Finally, Keh sighed, Okay, just take them, but keep a low profile. Yannick, give Cass back that backpack. Only then did Cassandra show a satisfied smile, but Yannickined in his mind, Oh, boring. | thought Mr. Zelinski would stick to his principles. He caved when Ms. Yates said nothing! Cassandra left with her backpack. In the office, Kayden asked, Isnt the Summer camp aimed at selecting some people for wilderness survival? Tomorrow is thest day, and yet nothing has been done? Keh nced at him and said, Have you picked out enough suitable candidates in thest half month? Kayden shook his head immediately. To be honest, except for Cassandra, none of the others reached the standard on their physicals. Besides, it could be said that the wilderness survival training was organized for Cassandra. Since Cassandra took a week off, the training was canceled. If she didnt ask for a leave, then they might find two dozen teammates for her to join in the wilderness survival training. Since you didnt, why are we hosting this event? Keh went on. Keh didnt look at him again but continued to work on hisptop.. Kayden was speechless. Chatper 237 Chapter 237 As evening approached, the Friendship Night began. The open space at the training base was filled with barbecue grills. It was thest night of training so instructors and students gathered to chat and y games.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. As Cassandra dumped out all the snacks in her bag, Cassidy''s eyes widened and she eximed, Wow! Cassandra, how did you get them back? | asked Mr. Zelinski for them a couple of times, but it didnt work. Thinking of this, Cassidy was speechless at Kehs aloofness. | dont know. Maybe its because the training will end tomorrow, Cassandra said lightly. Cassidy unwrapped a bag of snacks and said eagerly, Cassandra, try this chocte cookie. Its really good! Then she handed the bag to Cassandra. Cassandra handed the bag of snacks to the others and said, Try it, guys. | have plenty of snacks left. She took a bite of the biscuit handed by Cassidy, who was also relieved at this moment. To Cassidy, it was a sign that Cassandra had forgiven her. Seeing Cassandra finish the snacks, Sofia dragged her and said, Cassandra, lets go to the barbecue. Then the three of them gathered around a grill. The activities at friendship night were rich and fun, but when Sofia saw the raw ingredients, she froze. She might know which piece of store had the best barbecue, but she didnt know how to grill it. Sofia turned at Cassidy, but she stepped back and called out, I cant do it! Dont look at me! kat She sighed, I''ll do it. Just give me what you want to eat. I''ll do the grilling. After that, Cassandra found a camping chair and sat down to start grilling. Cassandra felt speechless. Cassandra wasnt nning to barbecue originally, but she did get hungry. Watching the way Cassandra grilled skillfully made Sofias mouth water. Not long after, she eximed as she smelled the food and heard the sizzling sound, Wow! Cassandra, you are incredible! Suddenly, it urred to Sofia that Cassandra once grilled meat on a reality show. It smelled so good. [e) Chapter 237 And Sofia felt so happy. Even the other squads students came over after smelling the scent. No one could resist the mouth-watering smell of the grilled meat as it sizzled. Soon Cassandra grilled several skewers of pork and shrimp. After putting a shrimp and a piece of meat on her te, she left the rest for Cassidy and her ssmates. After a while, Keh, Yannick, and Kayden came over. They''d been wandering around the open field for a while, but the meat the others grilled tasted mediocre. Seeing Cassandra surrounded by students, Keh came over curiously. Someone greeted, Mr. Zelinski. Cassidy and the other girls greeted them as well. Yannick began, It smells good. Yannick hoped Cassandra got the hint. Cassandra did get what Yannick meant. She held up the food in her hand and said, I just finished grilling these. Would you guys like to try some, Mr. Zelinski? While Cassandra and Kayden were like the most familiar strangers to each other right now, she didnt want everyone to know that No one was right or wrong about what happened before. However, that didnt mean Cassandra would call out Kaydens name. Yannick smiled and took the barbecue. He gave half to Keh and the other half to Kayden. Indeed, they tasted so good, and no wonder Keh ate a lot of meat Cassandra grilled on the reality show. Seeing this, Emma was furious. Emma did not understand or ept that Cassandra was appreciated by the instructors. While Cassandra was not around, Emma felt that Keh and Kayden cared about her and noticed how hard she worked. Keh even talked to Emma a couple of times, and he didnt say that to anyone else. It made Emma feel that she was special to Keh. Keh was wearing a half-mask, but the unmasked half of his face was very handsome. In S83% tH Chapter 237 addition, he was themanding officer. Emma thought she was in love with him. However, it was all in her head. In fact, Kayden was talking to her because he knew she was always against Cassandra. As for Keh, he spoke to Emma because Emmas squad happened to be next to him when he went to inspect the traditional medicine practitioner squad, and Emma behaved particrly bad. It was the showtime for Friendship Night next, and anyone who wanted to perform could go onto the stage. Keh and the other two then sat next to Cassandra. Yannick also helped to grill meat and watched the show while eating. Obviously, Emma would never miss such an opportunity to show herself. Being the first to go on stage, she sang and danced, earning rapturous apuse. Emma enjoyed the attention and felt she would have been more popr without Cassandra. When she finished her dance, everyone was up in arms and wanted an encore. With a sweet smile on her face, Emma ignored their chants but didnt get off the stage. She then picked up the microphone and said, Td like to invite one of my ssmates to join me for a dance. What do you guys think? Yes! Choose me please! ncing over everyone else, Emma looked to Cassandra and continued, Cassandra, how about you and | dance together? Its Friendship Night, so let''s have fun. What do you say? Cassandra frowned at Emmas words and she refused, I dont know how to dance. Emma, pick someone else. That would be boring. This isnt apetition and | just want to invite you to have fun with me. Come on! Emma insisted. She even walked towards Cassandra tugging her in the direction of the stage. So what kind of dance it is? Cassandra smiled coldly. Emma answered briskly, How about jazz dance? You dance as a girl and Ill dance as a boy! Hearing Emmas words, the audience began to cheer. Unexpectedly, Yannick called out, We dont want to see two girls dance. We want to see a boy and at girl dance! Emma said calmly, Mr. Zelinski, | dont think there will be a boy volunteer. Emma didnt think Cassandra could dance. She just wanted to embarrass her. [e) Chapter 237 Yannick looked around at the students and realized no one had raised their He shoved Keh out and shouted, But Mr. Zelinski can dance! Do you want to see Me Zelinski dance? Yes! Dance for us! Mr. Zelinski,e on! Everyone got more enthusiastic, while Kehs face grimaced. Yannick continued, Emma, you can go down now, Let Mr. Zelinski and Cassandra do a dance for us! Emmas face turned cold as she didnt expect Yannick to speak for Cassandra. She could only curse Cassandra as a bitch in her mind with a fake smile on her face. Chatper 238 Chapter 238 Mr. Zelinski,e on! As the students were watching them expectantly, Keh couldnt get mad at Yannick on the spot. Suddenly someone shouted, Emma,e down quickly. We wanna see Mr. Zelinski and Cassandra dance! With that, the boys began to boo Emma. They wanted her to leave Cassandra and Keh alone on stage. But considering the tender and outgoing persona she maintained, Emma had no choice but to leave the stage. Emma smiled drily, l guess everyone is more interested in seeing Mr. Zelinski dance than me. Well, then I''ll leave the stage to him. While unable to embarrass Cassandra now, Emma was sure Cassandra wouldn''t always be so lucky. Finally, the sound system began ying jazz dance music. As soon as the intro to the music started, both Cassandra and Keh began to move their bodies. Truth be told, they were both curious about each other''s dance skills. Jazz was a passionate dance, which was very different from the elegant ssical ballet and the soft modern dance. It was pleasant, vibrant, and free. While the improvisational style of jazz dance had been reced by a style that was both free and orderly, Keh and Cassandras dance was wilder and more inspiring. As soon as the dance was over, both of them sweated. They were attracted to each other in the dance and integrated with each other as if their souls had been intertwined. Wow! Woo-hoo! The apuse went on for a long time. That was awesome! Perfect! One more dance! The more they cheered, the more it proved that Cassandra was a good dancer, and the better she danced, the angrier Emma got. Amidst the thunderous apuse and cheers Emma was expressionless and silent. All she could think of was that Cassandra defeated her once again. Chapter 238 Keh was actually excited because he didnt expect Cassandra to dance that well, and he thought they were a perfect pair. However, no matter how excited he was in his heart, he still kept a calm look on his face. He walked off the stage and whispered as he passed Yannick, Im gonna kill you. Yannick was at a loss for words. He really thought Keh enjoyed the dance he just did. Yannick began to think that maybe he could take a long vacation or just quit. Hed already made enough money for the rest of his life anyway. Otherwise, when Keh settled ounts with him, it might not be as simple as being sent to Ounca or on an extreme rescue mission. The friendship night for the Summer campsted until eleven oclock at night The next morning, the instructors each lead the squads for their final performances, with Keh sitting in the center of the reviewing stand, and the principal and vice principal of Juset University sitting on either side of him. By the time the performance and scoring sessions for the three squads were over, it was around 1 1. pm. After lunch, the students were organized to leave the base and return to campus. The instructors came to see them off. Suddenly, Emma walked towards Keh with a shy face and a hint of determination in her eyes. Emma must seize this opportunity. By the time she left the base, she might never get to know his name. She swore that she would take anyone who was attracted to Cassandra. Besides, she did have a bit of a crush on Keh, a mysterious, powerful, and handsome man. Seeing Emma walking towards him, Keh frowned and said to Yannick, Let her go. Yannick whispered, Commander Zelinski, | cant. Maybe she just came to say farewell to you. Yannick was also very helpless. He thought, | cant just let her go. Its rude!" Emma began, Mr. Zelinski, | have something to tell you. With that, Emma nced over af Yannick and Kayden as if imploring them to leave. Go ahead, Keh said coldly. May | ask the two instructors... Emma hesitated. Keh interrupted, No. Theyre myrades and friends. Just say what you are gonna say. Emma felt a little ufortable, but thinking that the two instructors could be her witnesses if [e) 83% Chapter 239 Keh epted her confession, she didnt insist on letting them go. Emma couldn''t wait to win a big name that Keh, themanding officer, epted her confession. Emma said out loud, Mr. Zelinski, | have a crush on you. Would you be my boyfriend? She looked at Keh firmly and confidently as if she was expecting his answer. Kehs eyes were slightly cold and there was a serious look on his face. He snapped, Ms. Houston, its not funny. If you are looking for a special memory of your Summer camp, there are other instructors you can turn to. | assure you they are all single. But me? | refuse. However, Emma didnt want other instructors. She blurted out, But | like you. It has nothing to do with who you are, and Im not doing this to seek attention. | simply have a crush on you. Can''t you just agree to be my boyfriend? Emma kept looking at Keh, and she raised her voice unconsciously. The students around who were about to get on the buses stopped and turned to watch the farce. And Cassandra happened to hear this and frowned. Sofia eximed, Is Emma crazy? Shes telling Mr. Zelinski that she likes him? Sofia didnt notice the change in Cassandra''s expression at all and went on, Well, | admit Mr. Zelinski is hot even if he wears a mask. Besides, hes themanding officer! No wonder Emmas falling in love with him. Cassidy was also curious about what was going on. She dragged Sofia and said eagerly, Let''s go have a look. When she left, she didnt forget to pull Cassandra. As they approached, they heard Keh say, There are a lot of people who like me. Am | supposed to say yes to all of them? I''m not the right one for you. My answer will still be no. Considering Emma was young and vulnerable, Keh wasnt very mean to her. However, he still got nervous when he found Cassandra in the crowd. Keh hoped that Cassandra wouldnt think too much.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . He had had a venue prepared for him so that he could tell Cassandra of his love for her. Chatper 239 Chapter 239 Are you rejecting me? Emina said with resentment and her face turned gloomy.. Isn''t it obvious enough? Keh snapped as he was also a little angry. Now he thought Emma was not only young and vulnerable but stupid. Do you realize who | am? Do you know what the consequences will be if you reject me? Emma said arrogantly without the confidence she had just shown. There were a lot ofmanding officers in Drieso, and Emmas grandfather used to be one of the earliest groups of commanding officers, who was quite remarkable. In Emmas memory, her grandfather was omnipotent and everyone respected him. So she took it for granted that Keh would no longer be amanding officer as soon as she told her grandfather that he had rejected her. However, what Emma didnt know was that the Falcon Special Operations Force that her grandfather always talked about was the one Keh was in, and themanding officer that her grandfather marveled over was the one she confessed to. Also, Emmas grandfather marveled at Kehs talent many times and thought Keh would be better than he was. However, out of rage, Emma forgot all that her grandfather had said about Keh. Keh snapped with an impatient look on his face. My answer is no even if you live in the presidential residence. Yannick thought Emma was really stubborn. Meanwhile, Emma realized that Keh was looking at the crowd instead of at her. When Emma followed Kehs gaze, she saw Cassandra, the person she hated the most right now. Suddenly, Emma approached Keh and whispered in his ear, Mr. Zelinski, didnt you turn me down because you had your eye on Cassandra? What a shame. She doesnt like you. When Keh came to his senses, he pushed Emma to the ground. Keh raged, I thought you should be more dignified and wiser since you are a student of Juset University! | will report this to your dean truthfully and demand an apology from you. Cassandra felt strange when she saw Emma approaching Keh just now. She became so angry that she wanted to p Emmas nasty face. There was confusion in her beautiful eyes. She looked at Keh nkly and left without looking back. Keh was a little flustered as he felt Cassandra had misunderstood him. THE Chapter 239 Seeing that something was wrong, Yannick hurriedly said, Get on the bus right now. Only then did the other instructors react and drive all the students around them away. When Sofia and Cassidy were about to leave with Cassandra, they were suddenly stopped by Yannick, who called out, Please wait a moment. Cassidy turned around and looked at Yannick in wonder. Yannick said straightforwardly. Yes, you three. | have something to tell you. Yannick pointed at Sofia and Cassidy, saying in a calm voice, You twoe with me. Before Yannick left, he dragged Kayden away. As for Emma, who was pushed to the ground by Keh, he had someone take her onto the bus. Right now, right here, there was only Cassandra and Keh. Keh took the initiative to step forward and said gently. Cass, what''s wrong? Are you angry? If Cassandra was angry, Keh wanted to know why. He was a little excited and even looking forward to her answer. I''m not angry. Mr. Zelinski, anything else? Cassandra said dryly.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Cass, dont get me wrong. | dont know why she said those things to me. | have directly refused, Keh exined nervously. He''d never been more nervous than he was now. He hadn''t even been this nervous and upset the first time hed shot or the first time he''d killed a man. | didnt get you wrong. Mr. Zelinski, | thought you said you had a lot of girls after you. Then you''re really something, Cassandra said in a dramatic voice as if she was going to throw up. Even Cassandra herself didnt understand why she was talking like that. It felt like something she cherished was suddenly taken away from her. Keh murmured, Cass, | dont have any other girls around except you. Keh was a little flustered at first when Cassandra spoke like that. But after realizing that Cassandra was a little jealous, Keh felt delighted and couldnt help but chuckle. Seeing his smile, Cassandra couldnt hold back her anger. Mr. Zelinski, its none of my business how many girls you have, so you dont have to tell me that, Cassandra snorted and was about to leave as she didnt want to be here or see Kehs face right now. Keh hurriedly stopped her and said in a pleasant tone, Cass, do you remember that before you 83% Chapter 239 went abroad. | told you that | had something to tell you when you came back? With a serious look on her face, Cassandra said impatiently, I dont wanna hear it now. Cassandra felt that he was going to say something unpleasant again. No, you have to let me finish. Keh pulled Cassandra back and said sincerely. Keh had no doubt that Cassandra woulde home with a deeper misunderstanding of him and that she might even reject his visit. Cassandra stood there motionless without looking at Keh, and Keh didnt get angry. He quietly walked over to Cassandra and continued gently, Cass, Ive been thinking about telling you about this, but | havent gotten rid of the Zelinski family yet, and Im afraid that they''re going to investigate you and hurt you because of me, so | haven''t done that. So... | was going to tell you how | felt about you as soon as | got rid of the Zelinski family, but you were out of the country on an emergency. | wanted to give you a surprise when you came back... But then Emma showed up and made that farce. Consequently, Cassandra misunderstood Keh, which made him feel awful. Keh was as nervous as a teenager in love for the first time when he exined to Cassandra. Only then did Cassandra look up at him and say coldly, What are you going to say to me? Keh took a deep breath as if mustering up courage and said firmly, Cassandra, | love you, and Ive loved you for years. So.... So, will you be my girlfriend? Cassandra was stunned. She didnt expect Keh to like her and she was a little tense, but for some reason, she felt joy at the same time. You... Are you... Are you sure? Cassandra stammered. Keh nodded and stressed, Yes. So, will you? He thought uneasily. Will you be my girlfriend? Will you spend the rest of your life with me? Will you be my closestpanion?* great For a moment, Cassandra didnt know how to react. If this happened before, she probably would have shooed the man in front of her away and told him not to have any illusions. But now... She didnt want po, and she was a little reluctant to let him leave. Chatper 240 Chapter 240 Cassandra instantly forgot about Emma and all her anger seemed to dissipate. She just looked at. Keh dumbfounded and murmured, I... | dont know. Cassandra felt giddy as if she were stepping on cotton. Keh asked in a whisper, Do you hate me? Cassandra shook her head. Keh continued, Do you repel my presence? Cassandra still shook her head. Keh smiled, Then... Do you hate it when | hold your hand? Cassandra was stunned for a few seconds before she shook her head. She didnt hate it when Keh held her hand, and if it had been Jeremiah doing it, she would have already shoved him off. So would you be upset if you saw another girl approaching me? Keh asked nervously, gazing at Cassandra. Cassandra fell silent. She didnt say a word or nod or shake her head. She just pondered on his words. If a girl approached Keh and Keh smiled at her, Cassandra would probably never want to see Keh again. She hated just the thought of him epting someone elses confession. Cassandra was stunned by her subconscious thoughts. Yet, she followed her heart. Then | want you and her to disappear forever. Keh was very satisfied with Cassandra''s reaction. He felt that his life had beenpleted. Cass, I''ll give you some time. You can think about it clearly, but dont make me wait too long, okay? Keh said softly, taking Cassandra in his arms and gently stroking her hair. Cassandra curled up in his arms without struggling. Okay, she answered in a whisper.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . As soon as they finished their conversation, Cassidy and Sofia came back with puzzled expressions. They seemed to beining about what Mr. Zelinski had said to them. Cassandra, let''s go. Time to get on the bus, Sofia reminded. Coming, called out Cassandra. Ill Chapter 210 Cassandras cheeks were still flushed as she walked towards them. Cassandra, what did Mr. Zelinski say to you? The other Mr. Zelinski said a bunch of nonsense to us. He was like a psychopath! Hes no longer hot to mel Cassidy muttered. Cassidy held Cassandras arms and started toin. Instead of answering Cassidys question, Cassandra asked, What did he say? Cassidy called out, He told Sofia and me to study hard. And he said its a long road to bing a great traditional medicine practitioner, so we have to keep working hard... It was all nonsense. He seemed to have said a lot, but also, he seemed to have said nothing. Cassandra was speechless. It sounded like Yannick really didnt know what to say. Just ignore him. Hes probably just in a bad mood and wants to talk to someone, Sofia didnt take it to heart and said lightly. She''s right. Lets sit in the back. Im afraid there are only seats left in the back row, Cassandra agreed. When Cassandra returned to Springmount Townhouse she was still dizzy and all she could think about were Kehs words. Cassandra never thought about what love was. She didnt know, and nobody told her. In herst life, she thought she would feel her familys love when she returned to the Yates family, but she didnt. She didnt know how to love, nor did she get love. Everyone knew Kehs name. Yulissa once dreamed of bing Kehs wife, and she kept telling Cassandra that Cassandra was not good enough for Keh. In the end, Cassandra not longer followed Kehs news... Hugo called the servants to clean up the house because today was the day Cassandra finished her Summer camp, and he wanted to prepare a big meal for Cassandra. Ms. Yates, | made some food for you. Would you like to have some? asked Hugo. It was just after 3:00 p.m., and Hugo thought that Cassandra hade back without eating lunch. However, Cassandra was not in the mood to eat at all. She declined, Hugo, Im not hungry. Put the dishes in the fridge. Cassandra was getting a little annoyed with Keh because he disturbed her thoughts so easily. Ms. Yates, did something happen? asked Hugo worriedly. 111 [e) Chapter 210 Yep, answered Cassandra nonchntly. Ms. Yates, would you mind telling me about it? Maybe | can help you, Hugo said sincerely. Cassandra had been frowning as if she had encountered something tricky since she came back today. Cassandra looked at Hugo, sat down, and asked, What''s it like to love someone? Hugo smiled, What kind of love? Is it love between lovers, or family, or friends? Apparently, Hugo surmised that someone had confessed to Cassandra, and that was why Cassandra became distracted. Well, what''s the difference? Cassandra asked confused. Cassandra nodded and said in a tender voice, Yes, they are different. The love between couples is about hormones. It makes you excited to see the person you love, look forward to your next meeting after you''re apart, and look forward to sharing everything. You may envision your future together, or you may just enjoy your time together and feel that parting will nevere. Love between couples is the desire to spend every minute together so much that they want to start a new family. As for love between family members... Ms. Yates, its my love for you and Jeremiah. Family members care for and listen to each other. Family will always respect your wishes and will always be on your side. And as for the love between friend say thank you to each other but you are always there for think about your rtionship with Jeremiah. Hes not only your family but also your friend. You each other and share happy memories. You love being with him, but you wouldnt want to form at family with him. Hugos answer was sincere and practical, and Cassandra seemed to feel that she understood what love was. In the evening, Keh went back to the next house. He held flowers and rang the doorbell. Cassandra opened the door expressionlessly, and she was not interested in the flowers. Keh was a little surprised. When he left in the afternoon, Cassandra was not like this! He put the flowers aside, followed Cassandra, and asked cautiously, Cass, are you... Are you angry? No, | just want to ask you something, Cassandra snapped as she looked at Keh seriously. Go ahead. I''ll tell you everything, Keh answered drily. Cassandra began, Why do you love me? In other words, what do you love about me? How can | be sure you''re not just looking to have a fling? Keh answered genuinely, Cass, Im attracted to you. When I met you, you were 10 years old. After Blossom fell sick and you saved Jeremiah, you saved me from being killed by my stepmother. | spent over a month with you and Jeremiah at Roond Vige. At that time, | swore that | would protect you for the rest of my life. | rushed back to this country Chapter 240 as soon as | learned that you were having a hard time back at the Yates residence, but you were different than before. You were no longer as diffident and submissive as the materials said you were. On the contrary, you became stronger. | was in deep trouble at that time, so | thought maybe I''d better confess to you after | got rid of the Zelinski family. Cass, you''re the only person | want to protect for the rest of my life. Its not because you saved me when | was a kid. You were like a beam of light in my most desperate time. Chapter 241 Chapter 241 Cassandra was deeply moved. If Keh knew her and Jeremiah when she was 10 years old and they spent a month together, then why didnt she know? Since Keh mentioned Jeremiah, he probably wasnt lying. Cassandra recalled a dream she once had where a man told her he would take her away, but as she grew up, she forgot the dream gradually. She seemed to know what love was. Cassandra wasnt disgusted to hear Kehs confession. On the contrary, she was nervous and bewildered. ording to Hugo, if Cassandra loved Keh, she wouldnt want to run away or drive him away when he said he loved her. Shed get a little excited as if there were butterflies in her stomach. Now, Cassandra was pretty much sure she didnt want Keh to leave. Keh went on, Cass, I may not be a perfect boyfriend and I may even have a lot of little problems, but I will change all the things you dont like about me for you. If youre worried that I will stop loving you in the future, Ill transfer all the property in my name to yours right now. At that time, you can even have your friends kill me. Keh thought firmly, Cass, I will never betray you. Cassandra looked over at Keh, his eyes were so tender and lucid as if he could only see her. Cassandra was silent for so long that Keh thought she was going to reject him. Keh withdrew his gaze in frustration and thought that maybe this wasnt the right time to tell Cassandra about this. Are you sure you wont cheat on me? Cassandra asked suddenly and cautiously, which softened. Kehs heart. Never and ever, Keh answered firmly. Cassandra suddenly grinned. She decided to give it a try, and even if he cheated on her one day, she was capable of getting rid of him and making him lose everything he had. After all, she was at the top of the hacker list. Well Mr. Zelinski, Ill be your girlfriend, Cassandra reached out her right hand and smiled. Keh was shocked. He looked at Cassandra in disbelief and blurted out, Cass, you You 1/4 This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. 11:39 Fri, 8 Mar R BU. Chapter 241 agreed? Cassandra snorted, Well, can I go back on my word? If he said yes, it was okay. Anyway, she didnt lose anything. When Cassandra was about to withdraw her hand, Keh held it. She could clearly feel his hand trembling. You cant go back on your word. Since you agreed, you are my girlfriend now, Keh called out with excitement. This was the happiest day he had ever had. Cassandra muttered, Dont get overjoyed. Maybe someday Ill Keh immediately interrupted, Thats not possible. We will belong to each other only for the rest of our lives. Cassandra turned to look hesitantly at Keh and murmured, Have you been in a rtionship before? Youre really good at saying words of love. If Cassandra didnt mention this, maybe Keh wouldnt care about what he just said. But since Cassandra said that, his face suddenly blushed and he said in a low voice, I didnt. I just fell in love with you, and its from my heart. After saying that, Keh felt his face even hotter. Keh held Cassandras hand tightly. Their hands were sweaty, but neither of them wanted to let go. Finally, Cassandra couldnt stand the tacky feeling in her hand anymore, struggled to break free of Kehs grip, and snorted, Its sweaty. Arent you feeling ufortable? Another reason was that she wasnt used to being held by others like this. Keh smiled with affection in his eyes. He pulled a tissue from the coffee table and gently wiped the sweat from her palms. Sorry. I was so happy that I didnt realize it, Keh said with a shy smile on her face. Cassandra said lightly, Well, the school season ising up, so Im afraid we wont have much time to see each other. See youter on weekends? Keh was shocked. He thought, But youre ine! Why would you need to go to college? However, he answered calmly. Its okay. Ill pick you up every Friday and you can always call me if you need me. Kehs answer satisfied Cassandra and made her feel much better. So Cassandra nodded and smiled, Good. 111 O 11:39 Fri, 8 Mar RB. Chapter 241 They stayed in the house for a while. It was a littlete, so Cassandra walked Keh to the door. As Keh went out the door, he saw Yannick standing outside with a suggestive smile on his face. When he saw Keh and Cassandraing out hand in hand, he knew it was done. Congrattions, Mr. Zelinski! called out Yannick Yannicks expression was ttering. Cassandra couldnt help butin, Is everyone around you like this? Cassandra recalled what Sofia and Cassidy had said that afternoon. Cassandra thought confused, Why would Yannick say those things to Sofia and Cassidy? Wait! He took them away because Kenne had something to say to me? So Yannick just made up an excuse to help Kenne. Cassandra thought she had found the truth: Keh chuckled and joked, I have no choice. He wouldnt leave me after I saved him. Yannick was a little embarrassed to hear this. Cassandra eximed, So did Jeremiah! I saved him from the dead bodies, and he wouldnt leave me after he was cured. Jeremiah, far away in Spaunia, sneezed for no reason. He thought in wonder, Whats going on? Did ine miss me? Yeah, it must be! He wont have time to pester vou once he joins the Falcon Special Operations Force, said Keh nonchntly, which made Yannick silently wish Jeremiah good luck in his mind. It was awful even to think about it. Cassandra sighed, Dont torture him. Actually, he always wanted to be a soldier, but hes used to a free life. Hes the only one whos been by my side since Blossom passed away, so just let him do the tech stuff. In her previous life, she was trapped in the Yates family because of her stubbornness, and she caused his hands to be disabled, which was a mistake she could not fix for the rest of her life. So, in this life, Cassandra let Jeremiah do whatever he wanted, including joining the Falcon Special Operations Force. Keh agreed, Dont worry, He is your family, and I will not train him based on the standard of training Yannick. -39 Fri, 8 Mar Chapter 241 81% While Keh was a little ufortable and jealous of the male friends Cassandra had around her, he was also grateful that Jeremiah had been there for Cassandra during the eight years he was away, and he knew that Cassandra considered Jeremiah as family. Cassandra nodded and felt relieved. Yannick was speechless. However, his eyes suddenly lit up and he said to Keh, Mr. Zelinski, the surprise at the vi is ready. Wont you show it to Ms. Yates? Chapter 242 Chapter 242 Cassandra was a little curious to see what the surprise would be, so she looked at Keh with expectant eyes. Kehs heart skipped a beat in an instant. He had never seen Cassandra so sweet, lively, and cheerful. So he didnt care that the surprise was now a little awkward for him. Let''s go. I''ll take you there, but you cantugh at me, Keh said hesitantly. Cassandra agreed, Dont worry, | won''t. When they returned to Kehs vi, the living room was decorated with wless white scenery and two-color balloons. It must have taken a lot of people a lot of time to prepare this set. Cassandra loved the pure white scene, but she would have been happier if there wasnt that huge heart shape surrounded by pink candles in the middle of the living room. There were also many hydrogen balloons, each of which had streamers hung underneath and seemed to have words on them. [Cass, its been eight years. Its so good to see you again.] [Sorry, | amte. I''ve missed you for eight years, let me make up for it with my next eighty years, okay?] [I love you a little more every day, but Im too shy to tell you for fear you''ll be scared off by me.] [Cass, will you love me?] Keh wrote down every word he wanted to say to Cassandra. Before that, he had thrown away many notes that weren''t good enough. As a result, Cassandra was touched, and she hadn''t realized until then that she wasnt as aloof as she thought she was.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. She was just so disappointed in the Yates family. It was only then did she believe she deserved to be loved. Cassandras eyes were slightly red. Keh had been watching her. Seeing that she was in a bitter mood, he immediately stepped forward and asked, Whats wrong? Nothing. Cassandra shook her head. Thank you, | love this surprise. 0 A 11:39 Fri, 8 Mar R GU. Chapter 242 Keh breathed a sigh of relief and said, Im d you like it. | thought you didnt like it just now. They looked at each other affectionately, which made Yannick feel redundant. So he hurriedly closed the door and went out. It was a mid-September night and there were plenty of mosquitoes outside. Yannick was a bit regretful that he hadnt brought any mosquito repellent with him. The next day, Cassandra packed up her things and went out. It was time to go back to campus. However, when she went out, she met Keh. He walked forward with a smile and took the backpack from Cassandras hand. Let''s go. I''ll drive you to campus, said Keh in a good mood. Keh opened the passenger door for Cassandra and closed the door gently. After he got in the car, he handed Cassandra the breakfast he had bought and said, I bought you some breakfast. It will be a while before we get to school. Cassandra looked at the breakfast Keh bought her and fell silent. It was not to say that Cassandra didnt like the breakfast Keh bought her, but she was full. Cassandra said hesitantly, Kenne, Hugo prepares me breakfast every day. Its too much. Though saying that, Cassandra ate a croissant. Keh said apologetically, Sorry, | didnt know Hugo prepared breakfast for you every morning. Since you''re full, just put them aside. Meanwhile, Keh felt relieved Cassandra was well taken care of. Cassandraughed, I could eat two more croissants. Keh was the first person to care so much about Cassandra and prepare her breakfast besides Hugo and Jeremiah, so Cassandra didnt want to let him down.. Okay. Whatever you like. I''ll eat the rest of them, Keh smiled with concern, which warmed. Cassandras heart. Cassandra said firmly, No, I''ll finish them. Keh didnt know what to say. I''ll take them back to the student apartment so dont grab them from me, Cassandra said sincerely 2/4 [e) Chapter 242 8 Mar and decided to take the rest as snacks. 80% Oh, okay. Keh was amused. Suddenly, he asked, So you lived in the student apartmentst semester? Yeah. That saved me a lot of time. | woulde home when | didnt have sses that day. Cassandra said slowly while eating a croissant. Kehs eyes lit up and he continued, So Cass, Hugo couldnt prepare breakfast for you when you were living in the student apartment, right? How about | bring you breakfast every day? No, I''ll just go to the canteen every day. Its so troublesome for you toe here every day. Cassandra declined and shook her head. She even put the croissant down. It doesnt matter. | feel happy about getting my girlfriend breakfast every day, Keh insisted. Cassandra suddenly felt that he was quite used to being a boyfriend. After a few seconds of hesitation, Cassandra agreed, Okay then. Thank you. Only then did Keh smile with satisfaction, which waspletely different from his previous indifference. When they arrived at campus, Cassandra got off with the rest of her breakfast in her hand. Oh, give them to me. | ordered you a meal for lunch, Keh said as he reached up to take the breakfast bag from Cassandras hand. Thats okay. Cassandra said subconsciously, automatically ignoring the fact that Keh had ordered her lunch. But | havent had breakfast yet and its going to be toote to get breakfast now because | have a meeting soon. Would you like to give me your breakfast? Keh said, feeling a twinge of disgust at his contrived tone. Then give it to me. Hurry up. Youre gonna bete, Keh urged and took the breakfast bag straight away. Cassandra shrugged and nodded. Well, then goodbye. Be careful when driving. After saying that, Cassandra entered the campus. Sitting in the car, Keh felt greasy when he thought about the tone of his voice and began to worry that Cassandra might think he wasn''t cool enough. The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there! After all, Cassandra was 18, while Keh was already 27. He took out his phone and started to search for something on Google. [How do | know if a girl thinks | talk greasy?] [e) 11:39 Fri, 8 Mar RBU. Chapter 242 The responses below were very simr. [Not greasy? That''s easy. Give her a ck card, and she''ll think your voice is the most pleasant sound in the world.] The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there! 80% [If you feel that way, then you must not have bought enough gifts for her. Buy her a couple more bags.] [Have you been called greasy by a girl? Lol. Read the book How to Be A Dominant Man.] Keh thought in wonder, How to Be A Dominant Man? What''s that? Keh ate the breakfast that Cassandra hadn''t finished just now and sat in the car to start searching How to Be A Dominant Man on Google. Hepletely forgot about the meeting. The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there! Keh murmured, Woman, you managed to get my attention. Woman, this is my ck card, and its yours now. You are mine, so you can only look at me and love me only. Keh almost threw his phone out. If he said that to Cassandra, she would definitely break with him. SEND GIFT Chapter 243 Chapter 243 This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. 80% Cassandra, Cassandra,e here! As soon as Cassandra entered the ssroom, someone was calling her. Judging from the voice, it should be Sofia. Cassandra looked over and saw Sofia waving at her. Then she walked towards Sofia. Sofia pulled her enthusiastically. Come and sit down. I have reserved a seat for you. Thank you. Anytime. Were ssmates. The most important thing is that you are still my idol. It would be so lucky to do you a favor! thought Sofia. Cassandra, I heard that we are going to register for the courses today. Do you have confidence? Do you think you can get your favorite courses? After Sofia saw the notice, she was nervous and afraid that she couldnt get her favorite courses. Well, it shouldnt be a big problem, Cassandra said lightly. When Cassidy heard this, she also hurriedly came up and said, I heard that the teacher who teaches Traditional Medicine in the optional courses is the kindest. No one has ever failed his course, so everyone is scrambling for his course. She hesitated. But his seat is limited. I may not be able to take his course since thepetition is so fierce. Sofia suddenly thought of something. The most annoying thing is that we also have to learn. anatomy and take public courses with those who major in Modern Medicine. At the thought of Emmas face, she felt that public courses were not that good. Cassandra raised her eyebrows as if she didnt know anything. Where did you all get that? Although there was no expression on Cassandras face, Sofia still felt that something was wrong with Cassandra today and she seemed to be in a good mood. Cassandra, these messages have been posted in the group chat. Are you not there? Cassandra was stunned. Was there a ssmate group chat? She took out her phone and looked through WhatsApp, only to find a group chat with numerous messages. She didnt know when she was added to the group chat. Because there were too many messages, she 1/4 O Fri, 8 Mar Chapter 243 muted the notifications for the group chat. As a result, she missed the messages. Sofia identally nced at the group chat messages, and she couldnt believe it. Idol, you didnt check your phone yesterday? Nowadays, all young people were phubbers. How could Cassandra not log in to WhatsApp f?r a whole night? Cassandra raised her eyebrows. Idol? Sofia scratched her head embarrassedly and said, Im Samanthas fan. So you are my idol. Cassidy had already passed the excitement because she could only be regarded as a standerCby. She listened to every song of Samantha and even sang them, but she couldnt say how much she liked them. However, Cassidy was very excited when she knew who Samantha really was and Samantha stood in front of her. It was just that she hadnt been as excited as Sofia for so long. Cassandra nodded with a smile, Thank you. Outside the hospital gate, Frederick, Jasper, and Leonardo were thrown out. The security guard threw them to the ground fiercely. I gave you a week to raise money and pay the fees. Your injuries are almost healed. You still cant pay the fees. Do you think this is a public hospital? Leonardo and the others went to the famous private hospital in Drieso, which charged high fees. and provided good service. But when they were hospitalized, they only paid the deposit and didnt put more money on it. As a result, things turned out like this. There was no money in every card they used, even the one left for Matthew, which made them a little confused. Matthew, Yohannes, and Raymond went to the bank for more information and were about to get a loan. Yet, the loan application was rejected. When they got back to the hospital, Leonardo and others had been kicked out. Leo, Fred, Jace, whats going on? Yohannes hurriedly stepped forward to help the three of them. up, but Leonardo had a problem with his legs and could no longer stand, so he needed someone to fully support him. Yohannes, youre here. Did you get our money back? Leonardo hurriedly asked. 11:40 Fri, 8 Mar R BU. Chapter 243 :80% Yohanness face turned gloomy instantly. Im sorry, Leo. We checked all the monitoring systems but didnt find any transfer records. The money disappeared out of thin air. In fact, Cassandra remitted their money to a system. It was like writing some nk checks in it. As long as three or four days passed, all the numbers in the system would be cleared, and Cassandra received all the money as soon as it was transferred. Leo, lets go back first. There are too many people here. It was crowded at the gate of the hospital. Therefore, those people were pointing fingers at them. Oh my God, hes dressed decently, How could he not afford the medical bill? Their suits are all highCend customized. They dont even have the money to see a doctor. It must `be fake The world is so big that nothing is to be surprised at. Ive seen two people who cant pay the bill, but I have never seen anyone being thrown out in their twenties. If I were them, I would probably cry on the spot. He even pretended to go to the bank and withdraw money, but it turned out that there was nothing. They can just look at each other in despair. Arent they the sons from the Yates family? One, two, three, four, five, six. Six brothers in total. What a weird family. Do they really think they are still from that rich and powerful family? They were as blind as a bat. Why didnt the fake rich girl sponsor them? The discussion was getting louder and louder. The few of them couldnt stay here anymore, so they had to leave in dismay. They came to Matthews apartment. It was arge apartment and the surrounding environment developed rapidly. The value of this apartment had doubled, but when it was bought, the six of them thought it was too small. Whats going on? Why is so much money gone? No, its just weird. We checked all the systems and transfer records, but there was no operation on this sum of money. And Yohannes looked a little gloomy and didnt continue. And what? Mom maxed out her credit card when she went to prison and owed more than 160 thousand dors. They were already living beyond their means, but now they had to take on a heavy debt. Yohannes felt himself overwhelmed. What? 11:40 Fri, 8 Mar R BU. Chapter 243 Leonardo tried to stand up, but his legs were weak. 80% Its overdue. The bank has been contacting us to pay back the money on her behalf, or we will be sued. Leonardo felt dizzy and almost couldnt hold on. Let her pay it herself. We have no money left. How can we pay it back? Leonardo said angrily. Let those debt collectors go to jail to look for her! Leonardo was inexplicably agitated and felt very ufortable in his heart. Leo Why dont I try to find Cassandra? Cassandra found someone to cure Raymonds hand, so they could also ask her for help this time. Yohannes said excitedly. Im not going. Go by yourself. Cassie is disappointed with me. Leonardo refused without thinking. Then what should we do now? Yohannes asked grumpily. 4/4 Chapter 244 Chapter 244 Leonardo knew he couldnt stand up but he was too ashamed to see Cassandra again. Everything in the dream was so real that he survived by relying on Cassandras survival method. Cassandra not only saved Raymonds life but also somehow saved Leonardo. With this perception, Leonardo felt even more embarrassed to see Cassandra. I dont know. Cassie gave money to save Ray, but now how can we beg her? In the past, they thought Cassandra was their younger sister. Even if they cut ties with each other, they would go to find her because of her identity. Clearly knowing that she hated their guts, they would kidnap her in the name of her family member. They even felt that they did the right thing. But now, it turned out that Cassandra was not their younger sister. What was worse, they made irreparable mistakes. No one would forgive them. Besides, in the dream, Cassandra died in their hands. Leonardo was the cruelest person. He even asked someone to throw the corpse into the mountain and let it be gnawed by wild animals. The bodyguard. Where was the bodyguard? What about the bodyguard who was ordered to throw the corpse? Why didnt Leonardo see him in his memory? Leonardo didnt pay attention to Yohanness nagging in his ear at all, and Yohannes also realized that something was off. Leo, are you listening to me? Yohannes, where are the bodyguards in the Yates residence? Leonardo asked. They have long been dismissed. We cant afford to pay their sries. Why do we keep them? Among the six of them, only Matthew had a house now. All their real estate was exchanged for money. Now that the money had disappeared, they didnt know where it went. It could be said that they were broke now. This was the only ce that could keep out the wind and rain. However, Leonardo was lost in thought. He wondered if he could find those bodyguards after they had left. Do you have the phone numbers of those bodyguards? No, but I have Roberts phone number. I think he has their contacts. After the Yates residence was. sold, Robert also found another job.. Ill call Robert. Leonardo also had Roberts phone number, and he started looking for his phone. ??? Chapter 244 8 Mar RG Yohannes was confused and asked, Leo, why are you looking for a bodyguard? 80% Matthew and Jasper approached Leonardo. Jasper asked, Leo, you dreamed about Cassandras death too, didnt you? So you want to find the bodyguard, but the bodyguard should know nothing. In the dream, you asked the bodyguard to throw Cassie into the mountain. Do you already know that? Matthews words confused Yohannes. What were they talking about? Leonardo called Robert and said, Robert, this is Leonardo. I have something to ask you. Mr Yates, go ahead, please. I wonder if any bodyguards resigned before. There was one. It seems that he works in the Urban, and the sry is five times what the Yates family gave him. Do you know who introduced the job to him? I heard from other bodyguards that he thought he was lucky enough to be favored by Ms. Cassandra Yates and arranged for someone to poach him. He also received training before joining the Urban. Robert knew it because he had taken care of that bodyguard when he was in the Yates residence, so he would contact that bodyguard sometimes. Leonardo hung up the phone in a daze. It seemed that Cassandra knew everything, so she treated them like this. It turned out that Cassandra was ungrateful, but they were too evil! At the same time, Jasper and Matthew looked pale. You can leave now. I want to be alone. Leonardo closed his eyes and stopped looking at them. Only Yohannes was out of the picture and didnt understand what had happened. After walking out of the room, Yohannes asked, Jace, Matthew, what are you and Leo talking about? Nothing. Dont disturb Leo, Matthew said. Jasper suddenly fell straight to the ground with his eyes wide open. Yohannes and Matthew hurriedly stepped forward to check what was going on. Jasper, are you okay? So Its all my fault. I deserve it. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. In the dream, he not only looked at Cassandra coldly but also injected her with medicine that could amplify the pain several times when she was seriously injured. No wonder Cassandra treated them. in a different way, and he was the most painful one. 111 O 11:40 Fri, 8 Mar R BU Chapter 244 So, it was all karma. Just leave me alone. Then Jasper closed his eyes and fainted. ssandra had just finished ss when she; had her curriculum. Why are you so punctual? a call from Keh. She was curious why Keh Keh said proudly, I asked your instructor for your curriculum and minor courses. But I dont want to master your schedule. I just want to figure out when toe and treat you to a meal. Cassandra smiled lightly, So, are you at the school gate now? Of course. Would you like to have a meal with me? Wait for me. Cassandra hung up the phone and couldnt help smiling. Sofia immediately realized something was. off and asked curiously, Cassandra, do you have a date? Yes. Bingo, but there is no reward. Cassandra rarely made a joke, then picked up her backpack, and left Sofia felt a little unbelievable. She asked Cassidy nkly, Did Cassandra joke with me just now? Cassidy looked disgusted andined, Its normal. There is nothing to be surprised about. You dont know how it feels. You are not Samanthas fan after all! Sofia thought, This kind of great discovery should be shared with Samanthas real fans. Samantha had an unfortunate childhood. She finally returns to her biological parents home but is abused by others. How can she smile and joke? But recently, she always had a faint smile. She even made a joke just now. Who changed her? I really want to know. I will definitely thank them for their kindness! Dont exaggerate. Cassandra is a human being, and she has feelings of joy and sorrow. Besides, I dont think that she is a gloomy person. On the contrary, when I met her, she was very cute, okay? Dont think Cassandra is so fragile. You can protect her in the name of a fan but dont overCprotect her. Isnt it the most important for her to be happy? Sofia looked at Cassidy in shock. She thought, How could this arrogant youngdy say such a long sentence? What she said makes sense! Are you possessed by something? How could you say so many great truths? Sofia asked. 0 11:40, Fri, 8 Mar RGU. Chapter 214 Cassidys face darkened at once and she said in a fierce tone, What? Am I so unreasonable and evil in your heart? Im also Cassandras friend! Then Cassidy left angrily. Sofia was a little dumbfounded. Why did Cassidy get angry all of a sudden? Sofia muttered in a low voice, I just wanted to praise you. Why didnt you wait for me to finish? I still have to appease you. Its really killing me! Sofia wondered when Cassidy could change her bad temper! Chapter 245 Chapter 245 After Cassandra got into Kehs car, she threw her backpack in the back seat and asked, What are we going to eat? Lets go home. Ill cook for you. Keh reached out and rubbed Cassandras head, saying in a doting tone. But Cassandra dodged in disgust. No more rubbing or I cant grow taller. Cassandra had no choice. She was only 5.4 feet tall. During her adolescent period, she devoted all her energy to learning skills and had meals irregrly, so she grew slowly. Her current height. gradually improved after she used traditional medicine to recuperate herself. At the age of 16, she suddenly grew a little taller. Otherwise, she might be only 5.1 feet tall. Cassandra, you are the most perfect with a height like this. You dont need to be any taller, Keh said. A height of 5.4 feet was considered to be tall among girls. So there was no need topare with girls who were 5.5 feet tall or even taller, Cassandra was the cutest at this height. Cassandra didnt believe in Kehs rhetoric. Of course, Keh didnt care. He was 6.2 feet tall. There was a distance of 9.8 inches between him. and her. When they stood together, they looked like an uncle taking his niece out. They didnt look like a perfect match at all. When the two arrived at Springmount Townhouse, they were stopped again. It was Raymond.. Raymond stepped forward and pped the passenger door. Cassandra, get out of the car. I want to talk to you. Get out of the car! Cassandras good mood disappeared at the moment Raymond appeared. She got out of the car and asked coldly, What do you want to say? Cassandras indifferent aura made Raymond somewhat ufortable. Did you take our money. away? Cassandra sneered, Raymond, are you crazy? Go and check your brain. Why do you think I am capable of taking all your money away? She was really capable of doing this. She gave the money to a few orphanages in the suburbs of Drieso so that they could repair the orphanages and buy some clothes and school supplies for the children. Those shabby things should be reced. She checked the backgrounds of those orphanages one by one, so she was relieved. Miranda killed a little girl, so it was reasonable for her sons to pay her debts. 0 80% Chapter 245 Raymond didnt believe her words at all. You are capable of doing this. Even if you arent, what about him? He is the richest man in the world and a powerful figure. Raymond pointed at Keh and questioned Cassandra. Raymond, if you have evidence, sue me. If you dont, I will sue you for defamation. Or we cant solve it in other ways. Cassandras face darkened instantly. Raymond swallowed his saliva unconsciously and said. Its definitely you. No one has such abig hatred for the Yates family except you. We are in such a terrible state now. Arent you satisfied? No, its far from enough. If killing wasnt illegal, you would have died long ago, and it wasnt your turn to shout at me! Raymond was so agitated that he wanted to p Cassandra, but his hand didnt fall at all. He was grabbed by Cassandra and thrown out fiercely. However, at the moment he fell, he clearly felt that his left hand was misced. Raymond, for the sake of Benjamins death and Im in a good mood today, this matter is over. If you show up in front of me again, it will not be as simple as breaking your hand. Cassandra got into the car directly, but Keh didnt get in. Instead, he walked around from the front of the car to Raymond and stamped on Raymonds leg. If you disturb Cassandra again, Ill cut you into a shred and put you on disy in the city center! Keh kicked hard, and the sound of bone cracking could be heard clearly. Then he walked back to the drivers seat as if nothing had happened and drove the car into the. neighborhood. His movement was smooth without doing anything extra. Cassandra didnt utter a word, but the smile on her face had betrayed her. Keh didnt think she was ruthless, and he even went up to kick Raymond hard. She broke Raymonds arm and Keh broke Raymonds leg. Raymond waspletely ruined. When Cassandra returned to Kehs house, she found that he had already prepared all the ingredients. Even the soup was almost ready. Yannick looked funny and ridiculous guarding the soup in the kitchen. Seeing theming back, Yannick seemed to see a savior. Mr. Zelinski, Ms. Yates, youre finally back! This soup is too scary! Words failed Keh. Cassandra smiled unconsciously, Whats so scary about the soup? Its gurgling terribly! Its good that youe back. Ill leave first! Yannick ran away as fast as his legs could carry him. It was not his fault. Yannick was terrible at cooking. He couldnt tell whether the water was boiling 2/1 111 O :40 Fri, 8 Mar R Chapter 245 or not, and he admitted that in this respect, he was no match for embeth ? ???? If it werent for the fact that Keh was allergic to so many things. Yannick wouldnt have known so many vegetables and meat at all. Keh said disdainfully. Ignore him. He is terrible at cooking. When be cooked for the first time, he blew up my kitchen. He cant even tell whether the water is boding or not. It has been a blessing for him to live so long. Cassandra was rendered speechless. Jeremiah could even make simple dishes to support himself Keh had already put on an apron and was ready to cook. Cassandra looked up and saw Keh wearing the apron. She couldnt help but burst intoughter. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Keh, the pattern on your apron is so cute. Cassandra couldnt help it. It was so cute. On the apron was the pattern of Winnie the Pooh. It bent down, turned its head and suck out its tongue. It was so funny. Keh nced at his apron in confusion. Ill go get another one. In the storage room of the kitchen, there were several newly bought aprons, but each was ter than the other. There was Doraemon. Pikachu, Squirtle, and even a pink apron with rabbits on it Keh was dumbfounded and wondered why Yannick had bought all of these! However, Cassandraughed heartily and Keh was stunned by herughter. Herughter was very pleasant, more beautiful than therk. With herughter, it seemed that the world had be a better ce. Keh, these aprons are so cute. Just use them. Cassandra smiled and she was in a pleasant mood. Keh asked, Do you think these look good? Did she have any special taste? he wondered. Yes, when Grandma Blossom was still alive, she would apany me to watch cartoons every day. I just watched these cartoons with her After she passed away, no one apanied me. So, you look good in these aprons. As Cassandra spoke, she missed Blossom. Keh took a deep breath and exhaled heavily. Anyway, as long as Cassandra liked it. O Chapter 215 Then which one do you like? Ill wear it to cook tonight. SENO GET Chapter 246 Chapter 246 Cassandra thought carefully and said seriously, Winnie the Pooh, right? Next time you cook, wear the other one. Keh raised his eyebrows and asked in confusion, Winnie the Pooh! Cassandra said, Its the one on you. Dont change it. Hurry up! Im hungry. She was really hungry. She wasted time at the door just now. Otherwise, she was able to cook two dishes at this moment. Thinking of this, she felt that the Yates family was even more annoying. There are snacks in the refrigerator. Have some first, and the dinner will be ready in a while. Hearing that Cassandra was hungry, Keh didnt bother about whether the apron looked good or not and hurriedly went to the kitchen to start cooking. Cassandra saw the shrimp in the basket and asked, Arent you allergic to this kind of shrimp? Why did you buy it? Keh picked up the shrimp thread smoothly and said skillfully, I know you like it. Just because youre with me, and you cant even eat your favorite shrimp, making me look domineering. His words moved Cassandra. But Keh thought it was very simple. When Cassandra lived with Blossom, Cassandra rarely ate shrimp for almost a year. For Cassandra, shrimps were precious food. When Keh was hunted down and saved by Cassandra, she once went to the town to buy a lot of shrimp. But at that time, she was reluctant to eat them and wanted to save them for her sick. grandmother. He was allergic to shrimp, but it didnt mean that he couldnt have shrimp for dinner in the future. It was just cooking one dish at home. Cassandra didnt know what to say. She silently opened the refrigerator and was surprised when she saw a lot of snacks. Why are there so many snacks? Keh didnt stop and said, Theyre your favorites. I asked someone to prepare some for you. You can see if it suits your taste or tell me what you like to eat. I will ask Yannick to buy some. In this way, whenever Cassandra wanted to have snacks, she would think ofing to find him so they could have more time together. It was a good idea. How do you know I like to eat snacks? Cassandra took a bag of raisins, opened it, and ate it. Who came to me for snacks before thest day of the physical training? Who kept eating snacks. but didnt eat much barbecue at the friendship night? Kehs repeated questions made Cassandra a little embarrassed. Chapter 246 8 Mar Thats a gift from my ssmate. I cant refuse it. Cassandra felt a little guilty, but she insisted. What you said is right. Lets go eat, Keh smiled. If it werent for the water in his hands, he would really like to pinch her little face. Her mouth was stuffed with raisins and her cheeks looked very cute. About another hourter, Keh finally made dinner. There were six dishes in total. Cassandra looked at these dishes which were delicious. Sit down and eat. Cassandra couldnt wait to pick up a shrimp, peel off the shell and start eating. This seasons crayfish was not excellent enough, so this kind of sea shrimp was the best. She closed her eyes with satisfaction and didnt expect Keh to be so good at cooking. How is it? Is it delicious? Keh asked cautiously with expectation in his eyes. Its so delicious. I think it tastes better than mine. Cassandra tasted a spoonful of soup. She wanted. to try the taste of the terrible soup in Yannicks view. She took a sip and wondered, It is very delicious, but how could it be scary in Yannicks view? After dinner, Cassandra was about to go to the kitchen to wash dishes, but Keh stopped her. He said, Theres no need to wash them. There is a dishwasher. I can put these in. He gave the cleaner a vacation, so he had to do everything himself. However, it seemed to be wonderful to be with Cassandra. Cassandra sat on the sofa after dinner. She thought that if it went on like this, she would gain lots of weight sooner orter. The breakfast was different every day, and the food ordered at noon was also ording to the standard. configuration with very fresh ingredients, which was more delicious than those prepared by Hugo. If she ate like this every night, she would gain ten pounds in a month. Cassandra said, I think I will get fat sooner orter. Keh said, Thats good. This is my lifelong wish. He just wanted to make Cassandra gain more weight and be healthy. Although she was tall now, she was too thin and looked like she would be blown away by the wind. 2/4: A 0 Chapter 216 They cuddled each other for a long time. It was almost ten oclock when Keh got up and said, Lets go. Ill drive you back to school. It took an hour to drive from Springmount Townhouse to Juset University every day, but now it only took 40 minutes without traffic jams, Cassandra could sleep a little longer the next day. Cassandra got up and followed Keh out. When they returned to the student apartment, Sofia and Cassidy were also at the door. Cassandra, you just came back now. Who send you back? Sofias eyes were full of curiosity. Why did she feel that there was something wrong with Cassandra these days? She had be glowing. My boyfriend. How about the answer? Cassandra said. She thought, Keh deserves it. So what if I admit it? Ahhh! If you are in love with someone, what should I do? Who dares take you away from me?! I wont let him go! Sofia didnt expect that Cassandra was in love with a man. It was aplete blow! Cassandra was speechless. It seemed that Keh had an enemy. Keh just stopped the car and heard Sofias words. Seeing himing, Cassandra pointed at him and said, Here it is. Do you want to get even with him? Although Cassidy was a little excited, she wasnt as exaggerated as Sofia. Cassidy could just let Sofia talk for the time being. When the two of them looked over, a man who was 6 feet 3 inches tall walked towards them. The closer he got to them, the more attractive his face looked. Sofia was obsessed with appearance, but she didnt scream at this time. She said, Cassandra, I dont think he deserves you. Shake hands and break it up! As Cassandras fan, she felt that no man in the world deserved Cassandra! Besides, this man looked very mature at first sight. He must be older than Cassandra. Sofia thought, Wait. Why does this guy look so familiar? 11:40 Fri, 8 Mar R GU Chapter 216 Keh? Keh! Keh? Sofias voice quavered at once! She wondered, Cassandras boyfriend is Keh? When did they hook up? Was it when the show was being recorded? Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Keh nodded and looked at Cassandra. He said gently, What are you talking about? Cassandra said. They asked who took me away? Keh was speechless. He didnt know what to say. ? Chapter 247 Chapter 247 Keh was a little confused. However, Sofia was too excited to say anything. She never thought that Cassandras boyfriend was Keh, the richest man in the world. She would not forget this face when she saw it! Cassidy also pinched Sofias arm excitedly until it hurt. Ouch! Then Cassidy let go of Sofia awkwardly. Cassidy asked, Keh, are you Cassandras boyfriend? She thought, | heard that Keh was in his twenties. Why is he still with a girl as young as Cassandra? Is he pretending that he is still young? Do | not look like her boyfriend? Keh asked. It seemed that Cassandra introduced him just now, but he felt a little regretful and didnt hear it personally. Cassandra smiled, and her eyebrows slightly raised, showing her happy mood. Let me introduce my boyfriend, Keh. It was not Cassidy and Sofia who were excited, but Keh. He didnt expect that he would be introduced so soon. He thought it would be a secret for a few years because of Cassandra''s study. Sofias mind was full of thoughts. Is Cassandra really with Keh?! When she watched the variety show before, she had thought that Cassandra looked perfect match. with Thomas or Amelia. Even if thements were talking about how match Keh and Cassandra were on the screen, it was just funny. No one dared to make a joke about Keh. But now, all the possibilities were impossible, the most impossible couple was true. Hello, everyone. Keh nodded slightly and greeted them with a smile. Cassandra felt that it waste, so she said, Go back quickly. I''ll go upstairs with them. Keh said, Okay, have a good rest when you arrive. I''lle back tomorrow morning. These days, he woulde here every morning. It seemed that after seeing her once, he was more motivated to work. Therefore, he would take breakfast and apany her to the school gate. The three of them walked into the student apartment. Kehs greeting just now couldn''t [e) 11:40 Fri, 8 Mar RBU Chapter 247 suppress their curiosity. Sofia asked, Cassandra, when did you be with Keh? Is it beginning from the program? Cassandra shook her head. No, we had a romantic rtionship after the summer camp. Sofia thought for a while and realized that it had been less than a week. 80% She wondered, Is Cassandra so vigorous? She doesnt give him a long-term assessment. She even officially announced it to us. How is Keh treating you? This was what Sofia cared about the most. Cassandra thought for a while and smiled unconsciously, He is good to me. Thats good, Cassandra. You should be happy! After the three of them finished chatting in the elevator, Cassandra found that Cassidy and Sofia were on the same floor with her when she got out. Cassandra asked, Do you also live here? Yeah. There are too many people in the dormitory, so we wanted to apply for a student apartment. It just happens that there is enough room for us, Sofia exined. The next day, Cassandra entered the ssroom with Keh. But she found that her ssmates today were very enthusiastic. [Did you hear that? There will be a new transfer student today. Hes the prince of Zosteylor and the Queens only son.] [I heard that! He will study with us for five years in the future.] [Why does a foreign princee to Clusia to learn traditional medicine?] [Who knows? He''ll be here soon anyway. | wonder what the prince looks like.] Even Cassidy couldnt help gossiping. Cassandra, have you heard that there will be a prince in our ss? The school seems to attach great importance to him.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Cassandra nodded. Yes, | just heard. Cassidy was speechless and thought, You heard their discussion just now! Before the ss, the instructor came in, followed by a handsome boy. His hair was styled fashionably and his eyes were striking, which attracted all the girls present. The instructor was introducing this new student, but he nced at his ssmates and suddenly [e) 11:40 Fri, 8 Mar R BU. Chapter 247 smiled. Introduce yourself and let everyone know about you, The instructor said. 80% Harper said, Hello, everyone. My name is Harper Yates. Im 18 years old and from Zosteylor. Nice to meet you. Sofia also poked Cassandra and said, He has the samest name as you. He is Prince from Zosteylor. How could his surname be Yates? He just changed it casually. Cassandra didnt care. Soha nodded in agreement. The instructor said, Then find a seat. Its time for ss. Harper nodded and walked towards his ssmates. He looked at them for a long time and finally stopped beside Sofia. Excuse me, can | sit in your seat? Facing Harpers wink, Sofia surrendered and said, Okay. Then sit down. Just as Sofia was about to get up, Cassandra stopped her. Cassandra said coldly to Harper, This seat is taken. You can sit in another seat. Cassandra sat between Cassidy and Sofia, while Sofia was sitting in the aisle. If Sofia gave up her seat, then this person would sit next to Cassandra. Harper shrugged regretfully and said politely, Im very sorry. Then | will sit in another seat. He thought, Damn it. The first thing she said to me was This seat is taken. Finally, he chose a position behind Cassandra and asked someone to move inside. After ss, Harper took the initiative to greet them again. Hi, nice to meet you. What are your names? He stood next to Sofia again, smiling cutely. Sofia said, My name is Sofia. She pointed at Cassandra who was busy writing. This is Cassandra, who got the highest SAT score in our country. Then she pointed at Cassidy and said, She is Cassidy. The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there! Harper squinted and eximed in surprise, Is Cassandra the girl with 1598 points? Cassidy was a little surprised and said. I dont think it has spread to Zosteylor. Harper shook his head and said gently, I heard it after | came to Clusia. He volunteered to invite them. You guys are the only friends | know in Clusia. Can we go to the canteen for lunch together? The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there! 80% D 11:40 Fri, 8 Mar R BU. Chapter 247 Cassandra began to pack. Excuse me, | have to go now, and you can have lunch with them. When Sofia was about to say yes, she couldn''t say anything. Sofia asked, Cassandra, where are you going? I''m going to the Physics Department. You can have lunch with Cassidy. Cassandra had lunch at noon. To be honest, she had been in school for almost a week and didnt even know where the canteen was. The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there! It was a little embarrassing- Only then did Sofia remember that Cassandra had a minor course. She said, Okay, go ahead. Cassandra left without even looking at Harper. 0 Chapter 248 Chapter 248 Without Cassandra, Harper didnt have much interest in eating. He took out his phone and opened the group chat. Harper: [Its difficult for me to get close to Cassandra. After saying a few words, she has already lost patience.] Someone in the group quickly responded. Vincent: [What did you say to make her dislike you?] Theodore: [If you cant do it,e back and let Vincent do it.] Harper: [No, Im the elder brother. I dont believe my sister is so cruel.] Theodore: [Mom and Dad still dont know about her. You can deal with it as soon as possible. If it goes well, I will tell Mom and Dad again.] Harper: [Okay.] Vincent: [If you cant, let me do it. If it werent for the suspicion of Cassandra, I wouldnt have let you go alone.] Harper: [Dont even think about it!] He put down his phone and stared thoughtfully at Cassandras seat. He especially changed his fathers surname and came back to recognize his sister, but he failed on the first day. But this is all Cassandra didnt know. In the Physics Department, when Emma saw Cassandras figure, her eyes darkened and looked terrifying. She hurriedly stepped forward and said in a sharp tone, Isnt this Cassandra from the traditional medicine major? What are you doing here? Cassandra looked at Emma coldly and said, Excuse me. If you dont make it clear, then the Physics Department will not wee you. Emma stood in front of Cassandra. Physics and mathematics were the trump cards of Juset University. Many students who could be admitted to these two departments were very proud, but Emma was arrogant. It doesnt seem to have anything to do with you. Have you ever heard the saying that Good dogs dont stand in the way where others walk? Cassandra retorted without hesitation. KA 11:40 Fri, 8 Mar RG Chapter 248 80% Emmas tone became sharper. She looked at Cassandra with hatred in her eyes. You insulted me? Cassandra, you are not wee in the Physics Department. Get out of here now, right away! She pointed to the door of the Physics Department building and let Cassandra out. Cassandra said, Wherever I go, its my business. Mind your own business. But you are not a student in the Physics Department. This is not a ce for you toe here. If you break something and affect the experiment, can you afford it? Emma asked. Emmas attitude could be described as arrogant. Cassandra ignored Emma and called Howard. I am downstairs. Your student stopped me from going up. Today was her first day of ss. But before she could go upstairs, Emma stopped her here. Who are you phoning? There is someone in the Physics Department who you know? Emma said in a disdainful tone. Cassandra said sarcastically, Actually, we dont know each other. But since the beginning of the summer camp, you have been making trouble for me everywhere. Tell me how I offended you. Emma said, I just dont like you, so what? You dont want to speak as a freshman representative on the surface, but you even recite the script behind your back. You are hypocritical? Cassandra was stunned for a moment and thought, Was she talking about the first day of school? It suddenly dawned on Cassandra that Emma was the freshman in the Principals Office that day, and Emma was refused by Henry. It seemed that Henry had nned to let Cassandra address the speech, but the Physics Department chose Emma. So Emma thought that Cassandra took her ce. If I remember correctly, that was Mr. Wilsons arrangement. He said in advance that he had at candidate and your department director insisted on rmending you. You med me now. Its really funny. Cassandra didnt want to argue with Emma but Emma provoked her again and again. She found it ridiculous. Now Emma even stopped her from going upstairs. Cassandra thought, Crazy woman. Emma said, You are talking nonsense. You showed up in the Principals Office just because your wanted to be the freshman representative to address the speech. Cassandra was speechless and wondered, Is she out of her mind? How did she get into Juset University? 2/4 11:40 Fri, 8 Mar R BU. Chapter 248- : 80% What are you doing? When Howard came down and saw someone stopping Cassandra, his face changed instantly. Emma didnt expect to meet Howard at this time. Hello, Professor Kaptur. Im your student, Emma. Emma introduced herself earnestly, hoping to make a good impression in front of Howard. Im not interested in knowing who you are. I mean, what are you doing here? Howards question made Emmas heart skip a beat. Cassandra said, You dont have to ask, Howard, anyway, the Physics Department doesnt wee me very much. Can you cancel my course? I dont want toe here. Cassandra didnt want to learn this major. It was Howard who asked her to do it. He had the only instrument in his hand in Clusia, but not the only one in the world. At worst, she could buy it at home. Howards expression changed and he hurriedly said, Cassie, dont talk nonsense. You cant leave the Physics Department! Cassandra was so talented in physics that even Howard felt ashamed of himself. If it werent for that Cassandra hadnt epted an apprentice, he would have wanted to be her disciple. He finally ask her to study physics because he wanted Juset University and Clusia to improve their physics. But now Emmas face changed slightly and turned pale. Professor Kaptur Is Cassandra a student of the Physics Department? What? Do you have a problem? Cassandra minored in physics. Why did you stop her here? Howards questioning almost made Emma stand unsteadily. Emma exined, I just Can we have sses now? Cassandra didnt want to listen to their conversation. There were only 25 minutes left in this ss, and she could have lunch after that. Come on, lets go upstairs first. Howard kindly took her upstairs and turned to look at Emma. Go to my office and think about what kind of exnation you should give me! In this physics ss, the students obviously felt that Howard was very enthusiastic. The first two days of lectures were very serious, but today Howard not onlyughed very brilliantly but was also patient. After the ss, they all thought that Howard was out of his mind. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Howard walked to Cassandras seat and asked, How about my lecture? Do you want toe here. every day? A 11:40 Fri, 8 Mar R G U Chapter 218 80% Cassandra only came on Thursday and Friday every week. Howard was bored in ss, waiting for her to correct his mistakes. Cassandra rolled her eyes and said, If I hadnt seen the video of your public ss. I would have believed the way you teach today. Howard was the professor who taught the lecture with a bad face even in a public ss and leaders. of the College Board were present and wanted to keep her in the ss with his gentle teaching method.. Howard was speechless. Cassie, are you really not considering majoring in physics? Physics is more promising than traditional medicine. Howard asked confusedly. He knew that traditional medicine needed to be inherited, but Cassandra was extremely talented in physics. She should be on the stage of physics! # SEND GIFT 111 O 0 COMMENT Chapter 249 Chapter 249 Cassandra ignored him and said, Howard, dont worry. I wont be absent from your physics ss. Other than that, I cant meet your requirements. At first, Fayes name charged a lot because she wanted to make money at the beginning. Butter, she didntck money and it depended on her mood to save people. Therefore, she would not be absent from the free consultation every once in a while. However, few people paid attention to traditional medicine. Besides, she liked dealing with herbs very much. It was interesting and not asplicated as physical experiments. Howard said, Fine, fine. I have apetition here. You can participate in it. Cassandra was speechless. Individual or team? Cassandra asked. Howard said, Its a teampetition and is mainly for postgraduates, and I want you to participate in it. He thought, Only if you participate, can I have confidence in thispetition. Winning the prize is one thing, but winning the first prize is another. Cassandra said, Then you can team up with graduate students first. Ill be a spare. Im just a freshman in college, so its not appropriate to participate now. Howard originally wanted to retort, but Cassandra had a point, so he didnt insist. Well, I will let the graduate students team up first. He was originally a tutor for doctoral and graduate students. The reason why he came to teach undergraduate students was that Cassandra was just a freshman, and he enjoyed her calling him a teacher. So he spent more time teaching college students. I have something else to do. Im leaving now. Cassandra ran away with a backpack. When she returned to the student apartment, the delivery man was already waiting at the door. Ms. Yates, please sign for your meal today! The delivery man handed Cassandra arge bag. Okay, thank you. Cassandra went upstairs with her lunch. She opened the lunch box and found that it suited her taste. It seemed that Keh was very thoughtful. She had watched videos of the couple by ident before, saying that they wanted to share their life 07:24 Sat, 9 Mar Chapter 249 ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . with each other, which proved that you liked him very much. She took a picture of the food and sent it to Keh. Keh, who was still in a meeting and didnt have time to eat, received the message immediately. He smiled and replied, Enjoy your meal. Go to ss after a rest. After replying to the message, Keh looked at the people in the office and said to Yannick, Go downstairs and get some lunch in the canteen. Well continue after dinner. The general managers sitting there almost cried out. They thought that they would have a hungry meeting until the end of work today! Unexpectedly, Keh was able to think about their health. It was a miracle. After a while, Yannick led the canteen staff toe up. The main reason was that there were too many lunches for dozens of people. He couldnt bring them by himself, let alone there was so much soup. After Keh got the boxed lunch, he took a photo and sent it to Cassandra. Im starting lunch too. See you tonight. He smiled. His normal behavior seemed to be weird in the eyes of those general managers. They wondered, Whats wrong with Keh? Is he falling in love with someone? I cant believe that I can see Kehs sincere smile. I must be in my dream.. Somethings wrong with Keh! Everyone was curious about it. In the afternoon, Harper had learned that he had no way to sit next to Cassandra, so he sat behind her wherever she sat. It was good to watch her in ss. Good afternoon, Cassandra. Harper handed her the coffee he bought and said, Nice to meet you. Have a drink. He handed over the other two cups of coffee and said, These are for Sofia and Cassidy. You can give them when theye. He was afraid that Cassandra would refuse, so he simply bought three cups of coffee and handed. the best he thought to Cassandra. Cassandra, who was frowning at first, then withdrew her eyesight and said, Thank you. 2/4 ||| A 07:24 Sat, 9 Mar Chapter 249 Then she put the coffee on the table and didnt drink it. There must have been evil intentions in the one who offered unsolicited hospitality. Harper directly ignored Cassandras impatience with him and then said warmly, Cassandra, how did you want to be a traditional medicine practitioner? Is there anyone in your family who is a traditional medicine practitioner? Cassandra replied coldly, I dont have a family. It seems that what I study has nothing to do with you. She thought. This man is too enthusiastic which is weird. Sofias enthusiasm for her came from Samantha, and the process she knew Cassidy was by ident. After knowing each other for so long, the ssmates kept a certain sense of distance. But this man, who had just transferred to the school today, was enthusiastic about Cassandra, which was weird. When Cassandra said she had no family, Harper was stunned for a moment and said in his heart, No, you have a family, your parents who love you very much, and three brothers. Although Theodore and Vincent are not biological children of our parents, we all love you very much. Its just not the right time! Harper said. Sorry, I mean no harm. Cassandra ignored him, but she knew that he meant no harm. So she didnt do anything. On Friday afternoon, Keh came to pick up Cassandra from school early. She only had one ss in the afternoon, and it would be over at 3:30. Therefore, as the boss, Keh skipped work! Yannick had been sufferingtely. Ethan and Lamont were forced to learn business management in order to share Yannicks workloads. Cassandra got in the car and asked, Why are you here so carly? Arent you at work? Keh said proudly, Tm the boss and I have the final say. No one can control me. Cassandra nodded. When they returned to Springmount Townhouse, they walked hand in hand. As a result, Cassandra opened the door and saw Jeremiah! ||| at, 9 Mar Chapter 249 Surprise-Jeremiah stopped abruptly. Jeremiah shouted, Ah! Let go of her! I just went abroad for a while. Why is ine holding hands with Keh? This doesnt make sense! he thought. Cassandra frowned, What are you yelling for? Jeremiah suddenly felt a little dissatisfied. Arent you happy that Im back? I would be happier if you didnt say a few words. Cassandra and Keh still held hands. She bypassed Jeremiah and went straight into the living room. Jeremiah asked, Hey, tell me. Whats wrong with you two? 97%) Keh even held Cassandras hand and dared to defile his sister. Jeremiah wanted to kill Keh! He was furious! Just what you saw. Dont make a fuss about it. Cassandrained and then asked. Have you done your business in Spaunia? Jeremiah became angry. He raised his chin and said, I wont tell you! She didnt tell him about such a big thing as falling in love with Keh, nor did she report it to him. Under the condition that she didnt know Keh thoroughly enough, she was innocent. A pure girl like her was absolutely fooled by Keh! Are you going to tell me or not? Cassandra nced at him! Its done. Jeremiah swallowed unconsciously and snorted reluctantly. Cassandra said, Well, thats good. You can rest at home for two days and report to the Falcon Special Operations Force in a few days Jeremiah was stunned. SEND GIFT Chapter 250 Chapter 250 Jeremiah felt like he was hurt deeply. He sat on the sofa and protested, I havent agreed. Im not going. He thought, How dare Keh seduce ine behind my back? This kind of man is the worst, and I have to work for him. Im so pissed off at the thought of that. Dont you want to go? Forget it. Its not an important army, and it is normal that you dont like it. Then take a rest for two days and go to the Whitecrane Hall to help. Cassandra pretended to be sorry. Jeremiah was speechless. He felt that ine did it on purpose, but he had no evidence. Keh understood what Cassandra was thinking and agreed, Dont force him. After all, he is your brother. I was going to arrange for him to win glory for the country in his field of expertise. Since he is unwilling to do so, I cant force him. Jeremiah was confused. He thought, Youre the one who asked me to go, and you are the one who wont let me go now. What are you talking about? Keh! Youve gone too far. Are you making fun of me? Jeremiah suddenly stood up and protested! Cassandra pretended to be confused and said, Didnt you say that you havent agreed yet? Dont push yourself too hard. Keh thought that Cassandra had be bad and lovelier. No I feel good. Jeremiahs voice was not much louder than before. Well, quit joking. Im just waiting for you toe back. Cassandra smiled and dragged his sleeves. Jeremiah snorted coldly, I knew you were the worst. Humph. He suddenly turned to Keh and asked, When did you hook up with ine? That was too much. He had been away for more than half a month. They were just friend before, but now everything changed when he came back. go in front of ine actually held hands with Keh. They looked so natural and didnt even let him. At the thought that ine would be someone elses in the future, Jeremiah felt his head aching. 1/4 07:24 Sat, 9 Mar Chapter 250 Weve been together since a few days ago. Dont you wish us well? Keh took Cassandras hand and raised it. Jeremiah didnt say anything. He asked, ine, are you serious? Well, at least Im serious now. Cassandra nodded. However, Keh was somewhat dissatisfied with what Cassandra said, which meant that he had not given her enough security. He thought, I will keep trying Jeremiah said, Fine. Anyway, youre a college student now. There are so many handsome guys of the same age in school. If you like itter, just change one. Jeremiah was already looking forward to that. It must be wonderful. The smile on Kehs face gradually froze. When he looked at Jeremiah, there was a hint of curiosity on his face. I dont think you are tired now. In that case, I will ask Yannick to take you to registerter. Keh put a piece of watermelon on the coffee table with a toothpick and fed it to Cassandra. The movements were smooth as if they had been used to it. What? Jeremiah was confused. That was not what you said just now. I think so. Lets do it now. Cassandra nodded in agreement, fully agreeing with Keh. Therefore, they naturally ignored Jeremiahs feelings. Five minutester, Yannick appeared in Cassandras vi. After greeting Keh and Cassandra, he looked at Jeremiah. Mr. Lawson, wee to join us! You are the 122nd member of Falcon Special Operations Force. Our comrades cant wait to see you. Come with me! Yannick stepped forward and took Jeremiahs hand enthusiastically. With that, Yannick dragged Jeremiah to the door, but Jeremiah was so reluctant. Im not going now. Let go of mo! Jeremiah thought he was kidnapped! Mr. Lawson, will you let yourradesCinCarms wait for you under the scorching sun? Come with me. Then Yannick dragged Jeremiah out of the door. Jeremiah sat in the car and doubted himself. He was a racing driver, strong, and had practiced 72/4 Sat, 9 Mar Chapter 250 kickboxing. How could he be so weak in front of Yannick? Even if he couldntpete with ine, how could he be no match for Kehs men? This kind of suspicion did not dissipate until he arrived at the base. Harper didnt see Cassandra after ss, and she wasnt in the canteen at this time either. However, he saw Cassidy and Sofia. They didnt want to eat out today. Since Cassidy became a fan of Cassandra, those followers around her no longer followed her. Instead, Cassidy and Sofia lived together. Harper carried the te and sat next to them. Good evening, Cassidy and Sofia Harper wiped his fork with a piece of tissue and said casually, Why are there only you two? Where is Cassandra? Sofia looked up at him and said, She goes out to dinner with her boyfriend. How is it possible that they are with us? She thought Harper was very concerned about Cassandra and wanted to talk with Cassandra from time to time. Sofia wondered, Is he trying to flirt with Cassandra? However, Cassandras boyfriend is Keh. Even if Harper is a prince, but he is at such a young age and attracts so many lovers, he doesnt deserve Cassandra. Harpers hand, which was about to pick up the food, suddenly stopped! He thought, What? What did she just say? What boyfriend? Cassie has a boyfriend!! When did this happen? Who is it? He tried to suppress his anger and asked calmly, Is Cassandra in love? When did it happen? Why is she so lowCkey? He cursed the man who fell in love with Cassie in his heart. 07:24 Sat, 9 Mar Chapter 250 But he had to fake a smile. Seeing that he was so concerned about Cassandra, Cassidy couldnt help but ask, Harper, do your like Cassandra? Otherwise, why are you always asking about her? Harper coughed violently. It took him a while to calm it. Cassidy said, Calm down. There are so many people who like Cassandra, and youre not the only one. Everyone knew Cassandras name and was asking for her information after the friendship night Those who liked watching variety shows knew Cassandras identity, and those who didnt like it were rarely seen on the Inte. Therefore, there were countless people who came to ask Cassidy and Sofia about Cassandras preferences every day. There were already many people who came to them today. Harper said. I think You misunderstood me. My feelings for Cassandra are the same as that of Sofia. I am also a fan of Samantha, but Im a new fan, so its inevitable to be more enthusiastic. Actually, there was nothing wrong. He was Cassies brother. How could he not like her? But he couldnt tell the truth. He might as well pretend to be a fan and get closer to Cassie. When Sofia heard that Harper was Samanthas new fan, her eyes lit up! Do you also like Samantha? Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Harper was secretly happy and nodded, pretending to be excited. SEND GIFT Chapter 251 Chapter 251 97% Yeah, Ive been listening to the songs she wrote recently. I really like them, but most of my feelings are heartbreaking Harper didnt lie. He had been listening to all the songs written by Samantha recently, and the more he heard them, the more distressed he felt. It was because he listened too much that he eagerly wanted toe to Cassandra as soon as possible. Yeah, thats right. Cassandra is miserable. Her biological parents and Miranda are the worst. How can they treat Cassandra like this? Fortunately, Cassandra has seen it clearly long ago. She is now an adult, and the time when she needs family affection has passed. Now she doesnt need family affection for a long time. But with her boyfriend now, Cassandra will definitely have a better future. Sofia seemed to find a good topic. As long as she talked about Cassandra, she would go on and on. Harper listened very carefully, but the more he heard, the more heartache he felt. Especially when Sofia said that her biological parents were the worst. No matter who she was talking about, Cassies biological parents were also his parents. It seemed too much to say that. He exined in a low voice, Maybe its for some reason. Sofia put down her fork and looked a little unhappy. Are you taking Cassandras fathers side? Then you are not Cassandras fan! After saying that, she whipped around and left. What Sofia didnt know was that Benjamin was not Cassandras biological father at all, so they were not talking about the same person. No one in the circle knew that Cassandra was from the main Yates family, so she still thought that Benjamin was Cassandras biological father. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Sofia couldnt bear anyone speaking for that trash. How dare Harper say that he was a new fan? How could he speak for them? She would never talk to such people again. Cassidy had no choice but to get up. After thinking for a while, she said seriously, If you are really Samanthas fan, you should know her background. If not, just search for Yulissas letter of apology. Maybe you wont say that her biological parents have difficulties. Then you will understand why. Sofia is so angry. Harper was a little confused and felt that something bad had happened. He knew that Cassandra was Samantha by ident and didnt know much about her. ??? 07:24 Sat, 9 Mar Chapter 251 Harper had read Samanthas every Twitter message and listened to every song. He thought He took out his phone and searched it ording to what Cassidy said. It was a letter of apology from Yulissa. The more he read it, the more trembling his body became. Until the end, he didnt know how he got out of the canteen. But someone said that the neer to the traditional medicine major left the canteen in tears. How are you going to spend the weekend? Keh handed the water to Cassandra and said gently. Cassandra said, Well, Im going to Whitecrane Hall to develop a new drug. Hugo said that he had got the herbs she wanted and could make new medicine. Keh was a little disappointed. He asked, Then can I go with you? Cassandra tilted her head and looked at Keh. Keh, dont you have work? It was said that the lights of the Zelinski Group were always thest to go out in this city. Why was the Zelinski Group so leisurely now? Of course, I also have weekends like you. Keh took it for granted. Who said the boss didnt have a rest? Now he felt that it was simply wonderful to take a rest. Keh, do you know that distance produces beauty? Cassandra couldnt help asking. It was the first time she had seen Keh so clingy, but probably no one in Drieso had ever seen him like this. It was amazing! I dont know. Probably distance doesnt not only produce beauty but also the third person. Keh didnt believe in the saying. It was not easy to have a girlfriend. He would be with her every day. Cassandra was speechless. Are you so unconfident in yourself? Cassandra asked. 07:24 Sat, 9 Mar Chapter 251 Keh said, Its not a matter of confidence. I just want to be with you. Frankly speaking, he was just a little unconfident. As Jeremiah said, there were many young men at Juset University, including goodClooking and rich ones. If he didnt keep a strict eye on Cassandra, what if she was seduced by some handsome man? Therefore, there must be no such situation. Okay, whatever. Lets go tomorrow morning. Cassandra finallypromised. Anyway, what she could do? She thought, I chose him, so I have to spoil him. How could I quit? Keh smiled contentedly. Early Saturday morning. Keh knocked on Cassandras door and Hugo opened it. Hugo had plenty of time today, so he came to cook for Cassandra. Unexpectedly, someone would come so early, and it was Keh. Hugo asked, Good morning, Keh. What can I do for you? Keh had already stepped into the house and said in a normal tone, Hugo, good morning. Im here to pick up Cassandra. Is she awake? Im awake. As soon as Cassandra went downstairs, she heard Kehs voice. She thought, He is too early. Keh smiled and walked to the stairwell. Just in time, I prepared breakfast for you. You can eat first. Hugo was rendered speechless. He wondered, Why did you prepare breakfast for Cassandra? What about the breakfast I prepared? Cassandra looked at him and then at Hugo. Hugo made breakfast. You can eat it. That meant that they exchanged their breakfast. Okay. Keh looked at Hugo and said, Thank you so much. Keh walked to the restaurant familiarly. Hugo looked at Cassandra with a confused expression on his face. Ms. Yates, whats going on? Cassandra said, Let me introduce him to you. Thats my boyfriend, Keh. Hugo was dumbfounded. | Chapter 251 He thought, So, it was Keh who bothered her the other day? What did I do? I talked to her? I should not have talked to her! But Keh is eptable. There is nothing wrong with him except that he is a little old. After all, although he is violent, Cassandra doesnt give in. Even if she couldnt beat him, she could subdue him with a single needle. In the end, no one would know who the winner is. When Keh heard this in the dining room, his smile became more obvious. Hugo asked. Ms. Yates, when did you get together? Its the night you talked to me. Cassandra thought for a moment and replied. Hugo didnt know what to say. Hugo felt ufortable now and wondered if he could return to that day and take back what he said. He expected someone to confess his love for Cassandra, but he didnt expect Cassandra to agree so soon! It was unexpected. Keh said, Hugo, you are Cassandras family. Youre wee to supervise me in the future. As long as I treat her badly, you can kick me out at any time. This sentence stunned Hugo, but he epted it with pleasure. Hugo thought, Thats more like it! SEND GIFT ||| O Chapter 252 Chapter 252 Harper had been upset for a whole day. He didnt cheer up until Saturday night. Harper called Theodore and said, Do you have any men in Clusia? Can you arrange for some men to help me? Theodore asked, What are you going to do? Harper didnt say anything. After a long time, he said. Theodore, I dont have the courage to let Cassie admit that she is our family member anymore. Im not worthy of it. None of us is worthy of iL In the crucial 18 years of Cassandras life, no one cared about her. When she returned to Benjamins family at the age of 18, she was bullied and kidnapped. Cassandra had achieved sess now. They had no right to show up in front of her. Theodore said in a deep voice. Do you know what youre talking about? Do you know how important Cassie is to Dad and Mom? I know it, but do you think that Im unwilling to let Cassie be our family member? Have we ever learned about Cassie! We have never tried to learn about her. Wee here just because she looks like mom. Have we investigated her? Do we know what she has suffered these years? What were we doing when she needed us most?! Harpers mind was full of Yulissas confession. Every word was hideous. Harper thought, Cassie is an adult. Sofia said that Cassie wasnt at the age anymore when she needed kinship. There is no need for us to show up in front of her. We will just make her feel disturbed. Harper even had the impulse to give up on letting Cassandra admit that she was their family member. He just wanted to stay beside her quietly. Harper, have you gotten to know anything? Tell me. Ill send it to you. Youd better investigate it carefully before talking about this. Harper hung up the phone and shared all the things he saw in their chat group. It turned out that the reason why thements on Twitter about Samantha were so peaceful was that her fans wanted to give her a piece of purend. Thus, all thements about Benjamins family had been wiped out by her fans together. Therefore, Harper, who only had watched Samanthas Twitter, didnt get to know anything at all. The first one who called Harper was Vincent. Harper, give me the address. Ill go there after I get off the ne. O 07:24 Sat, 9 Mar uu Chapter 252 Are you at the airport? Harper asked. Yeah. The ne will take off in half an hour. Originally, Vincent was going to Spaunia to see Modern Beacon Synergy for cooperation. However, when he saw thements on Twitter, he immediately changed his flight. He was lucky today. Thest firstCss cabin was still on sale. He paid for it before the ticket was not avable. His luggage could be transferred to himter. He needed to go to Clusia first. Harper sent the address to Vincent and ignored him. Keh and Cassandra walked out of Whitecrane Hall. They didnt know where to go when they got in the car. Keh asked, Where are we going? It was 8 p.m. It was still early. Cassandra didnt need to go home so early. I dont know. Youre the boss. Cassandra was reluctant to go back so early. Lets go to the movie and have a midnight snack before going home. Keh had browsed many posts. The necessary itineraries for going out with girlfriends were watching movies, going to the amusement parks, eating midnight snacks, or taking girlfriends to have fun. It was not that hot in fall. They could go camping in the mountains. Okay, its up to you. Cassandra rubbed her eyebrows. Keh noticed that something was wrong with Cassandra. He immediately asked, Whats the matter? Are you feeling unwell? Its not that serious. My eyes are a little sore. Maybe I was too concentrated today. She had been adjusting the potion and mixing it up, so she had overused her eyes. Lets skip the movie and go back to rest. You have focused on your experiment today, which hurts your eyes. Keh was worried. Keh thought, How could I forget that Cass had been busy all day and should have a rest? Its okay. Itll be a while from here to the cinema. Ill close my eyes and have a rest. Wake me up when we arrive. Really? It doesnt matter. Dont be so exaggerated. Then Cassandra closed her eyes and rested. 4 07:24 Sat, 9 Mar. Chapter 252 When Cassandra opened her eyes again, she found that they didnt go to the cinema. They were in front of her house, but the car hadnt been parked in the garage yet. She asked in confusion, Why were we back? Didnt we go to the movies? Go home and have a good rest today. Ill take you out to have fun tomorrow. Anyway, they didnt need to go to Whitecrane Hall tomorrow. They could go to the moviest anytime. There was no need for them to go to the movies today. All right. Now that they had arrived home, Cassandra could say nothing else. Get door t of the car. Ill take you home. Keh got out of the car and opened the p for Cassandra. After Keh entered the house, he went straight to the kitchen and prepared some food for Cassandra. Cassandra came up to him and asked, What are you doing? Ill prepare something for you. You can eat it when you are hungry. I will also make drinks for you. Take a good rest. Dont bother. I wont get up in the middle of the night. Cassandra tried to stop him but failed. You didnt eat much tonight and focused on the experiment. I cant help you with the experiment, but I can take care of you At dinner, Cassandra was busy calcting the experimental data. He couldnt help or make trouble for her. Cassandra withdrew her hand and felt warm in her heart. She was hungry indeed. Originally, she nned to have midnight snacks after watching the movie. However, now that she hade back, she was reluctant to cook. However, Keh was so considerate. He noticed that she didnt eat much and predicted that she might get up in the middle of the night. Keh cooked in the kitchen for more than an hour and finally prepared two dishes, soup, a fruit. tter, and drinks. But by the time he came out, Cassandra was asleep. He shook his head affectionately, put the food in the kitchen, took off his apron, walked forward, and picked up andra. Cassandra was born to be sensitive. She woke up as soon as Keh picked her up. When she saw that it was him, she rxed her vignce and asked, What are you doing? You fell asleep on the sofa. Im going to carry you up to the bed. ||| A Chapter 252 Cassandra blushed and said awkwardly, Put me down. Ill go upstairs by myself. You can go home now. Keh thought, Its rare for me to hold Cass in my arms. How can I let go so easily? Keh didnt listen to Cassandra at all. He went upstairs and joked, Dont worry, I wont do anything to you. You are too tired today. Let me carry you up to rest. Cassandra felt shy. She unconsciously put her arms around Kehs neck. Cassandra thought, Never mind. Just let him go. Keh couldnt help but say, The food is in the refrigerator. If youre hungry, go downstairs and eat it. Call me if you need anything. Ill be next door. In his eyes, Cassandra was like a fragile doll that needed careful care. I see. You can go back now. Cassandras eyes were shining. She felt warm in her heart. However, Cassandra didnt know that someone had taken a group of people to Matthews apartment and beat Benjamins family. Three people were beaten that night. 0 SEND GIFT COMMENT This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ??? Chapter 253 Chapter 253 The next day, Keh went to Cassandras home. To take care of Cassandra, Keh persuaded Cassandra to give him a key. He promised not to disturb her when she was resting. He didnt go to Cassandras room to wake her up but went straight into the kitchen. He felt satisfied when he saw the empty dishes in the sink. Cassandra got up in the middle of the night and ate the food he cooked. Keh put down the breakfast, tied an apron, put on gloves, and washed the dishes. When he was about to take off the apron, Cassandra went downstairs. Keh, why did you get up so early? When Cassandra went downstairs, she thought she was the first one to get up. Unexpectedly, Keh had gotten up already and was doing housework in the kitchen. Keh cleaned up the kitchen and handed Cassandra the breakfast. Lets go out to have fun after breakfast. Cassandra took the breakfast and looked at him. Keh, is it true that Zelinski Group hasnt gone bankrupt? You can tell me if you have any difficulties. Keh was so idle that she felt that he was ying the victim in front of her. Cass, are you going to keep me as a toy boy? Keh smiled. It could be seen that he was very happy. Cassandra was stuck for words. How did hee to such a conclusion? Dont worry, Cass. Even without Zelinski Group, I can let you live a carefree life. Thus, there is no need for you to worry about me being penniless and unable to support you. Kehs gaze was softer than spring breezes and more romantic than summer flowers. Cassandra was involuntarily stunned. She suddenly withdrew her gaze and said in embarrassment, Im not worried about you. I dontck money. Keh teased, Youre right. Youre the famous miracle doctor Faye, the famous hacker Emery, the famous entrepreneur ine, and the famous lyricist Samantha. How can you be short of money? Even the consultation fee for Faye is 2 billion dors once. Cassandra felt embarrassed and avoided his gaze. She said, Before I took your order, I had back to Benjamins family. I wanted to cut off my past, go home, and start a new life. Unexpectedly, ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . gone Chapter 253 it was not as simple as I thought.. When I left Benjamins family and returned here, Hugo said that there was an order from the Zelinski family. I asked Hugo and Jeremiah to investigate it. When I found out that it was your order, I epted it. At that time, I needed to go to school. Anyway, your patient had been sick for a long time. I thought that you wouldnt mind if I dyed it for one or two days. To my surprise, you raised the consultation fee. Although I was not short of money, I wouldnt miss the chance to earn money. Originally, Cassandra wanted to treat the patient for free. However, if a stranger suddenly showed kindness to Keh and saved his man not for money or repayment, it would be unjustifiable and even make Keh suspect that she had ulterior motives. Thus, Cassandra charged for it. As for the auction of the telegraph nt, it was because Cassandra had cut off her past, so the invitations to Whitecrane Hall and Faye all had been rejected. It was inappropriate for Cassandra to ask for the invitations again, so she asked Keh to attend it. However, it was Kayden who paid for the telegraph nt. Keh just ran errands for it. Keh smiled and thought, I see. Cass received my order after she left Benjamins family at Yulissas 18th birthday celebration. It must be fate between Cass and me! By the way, I put the money you transferred to me on a separate card. I havent used it. Ill give it back to you. After Cassandra finished speaking, she was about to go upstairs to get the bank card, but Keh stopped her. Dont give it to me. Dr. Quirke deserves it. Keep it. I will be angry if you give it to me. Keh just hired Dr. Quirke to treat Kayden. It was Kehs idea to raise the consultation fee because Kaydens condition was serious at that time. Keh had no choice but to raise the consultation fee to let Fayee earlier. However, after Keh knew that Faye Quirke was Cassandra, he thought that the consultation fee was not enough. He could have doubled it. Keh decided to transfer more money to Cassandra and give her more pocket money. Well,e to me when you need it. Keh was stuck for words and thought, Then I wont need it. Cass is so adorable. She collected the consultation fee and saved it separately. Did she want to give. it to me one day? 2/1 07:24 Sal, 9 Mar Chapter 253 Kehs heart suddenly sank. He thought, Did Cass recognize me at that time? Otherwise, she wouldnt have saved the consultation fee separately. People who have been treated by Dr. Quirke sau that Dr. Quirke is cold and taciturn. When I contacted Dr. Quirke, Dr. Quirkes attitude was cold but her tone was gentle. What is it then? Cassandra took a bite of the breakfast and squinted with relish. Keh, where did you buy this. same store. The storekeeper is breakfast? It is different every day, but it tastes like that from th good at cooking. Most importantly, it was quite ptable for Cassandra. She liked it very much. Is it delicious? Its delicious. It tastes like that you made it. Cassandra looked at Keh. Keh looked at her with a smile. His eyes were filled with tenderness. Keh, did you make this? Keh showed up early every day, including at school. It took him at least 50 minutes to drive from Springmount Townhouse to the school in the morning. If he made breakfast every day, how early would he get up? Its good that you like it. Im afraid that you dont like it or get breakfasts every day. Cassandra thought, Keh made breakfast for me! Why is he so nice to me? tired of it, so I cook different Seeing that Cassandra was moved again, Keh immediately interrupted her. Have you finished breakfast? Lets go out and have fun. He thought, Why is Cass getting more sensitive recently? Shes easy to be moved. OK, Ill go upstairs to get my bag. Then we can set off. Cassandra didnt expect that the first ce Keh took her to have fun was an amusement park. He even bought a fluorescent hair band for her at the door, which was even dazzling under the sunshine. ||| Chapter 253 Cassandra rejected, No! It looks stupid! She felt that Keh was ying tricks on her. Cass, put it on. Many people wear it. Keh waved his hand casually to show Cassandra how many people were wearing hair bands like that. However, they were all children. Keh was stuck for words. Cassandra didnt know what she could say. She thought. Am I a child? They were all children. No one as old as Cassandra wore bands like that. Thus, Keh didnt insist anymore Just hold it in your hand. Other children have it, and so does my girl. Before Cassandra reacted. Keh held her hand and walked into the amusement park. If his ears didnt turn red. Cassandra would have thought that what she had heard was her illusion. Keh and Cassandra were wandering in the amusement park. Suddenly, two people showed up in front of them. Harper was also very surprised that he met Cassandra so smoothly. Cassandra, what a coincidence. Are you also here to have fun? SEND GIFT COMMENT Chapter 254 Chapter 254 Cassandra frowned and felt annoyed. Cassandra didnt know why. In the past, even if someone chatted up with her, she just ignored them at most. Anyway, she didnt know them. But now, every time she saw Harper, she would feel that he had ulterior motives. He looked at her as if he wanted something. She felt very ufortable. Lets go. Cassandra ignored Harper and wanted to leave with Keh. Cassandra, I think there is a misunderstanding between us. Harper looked at Keh hostilely, but Harper quickly turned to Cassandra and said, Im your fan. I was very excited when I knew that I was in the same ss as you, so I might act a little drastically, but it was just because I saw my idol, Harper knew that Cassandra was very defensive against him. He didnt know what to do. If he continued to approach her as usual, he might be regarded as a madman or even be beaten. It didnt matter if he was beaten. The most fearful thing was that she would regard him as an enemy. If so, he might go crazy. Therefore, Harper had to exin his behavior in a different way. If he were her fan, it might make sense. Vincent, who was next to Harper, seemed a little nervous, but Vincent said in a pleasant voice, Hello, Cassandra. Im Harpers brother. Keh narrowed his eyes and looked at Vincent and Harper up and down. Harper, even if you are Samanthas fan, I am Cassandra in daily life. I hope you can distinguish my identities. What Harper had done wasnt a big deal. He was just too enthusiastic, which made her a little disgusted. Now that Harper was Samanthas fan, it could make sense. But it just made sense barely. Cass, who are they? Keh took Cassandras hand and looked at her. Cassandra said tonelessly, He is Harper Yates, a freshman who just transferred to my ss. The other one, he just said that he was Harpers brother. Vincent was a little disappointed. He had expected such a result, but it was still hard to ept when it happened. 7 07:25 Sat, 9 Mar Chapter 254 Vincent read the contents on Twitter, and Theodore investigated what had happened after she returned to Benjamins family. The more Vincent read it, the more frightened and distressed he became. They didnt know that Cassandra had suffered so much. However, their father clearly said that he had informed the Yates family to pick up Cassandra. Why did she appear in Benjamins family and grow up in the countryside? Keh greeted Vincent. Nice to meet you, Mr. Yates. Vincent couldnt pretend not to know Keh. Vincent reached out his hand and said, Mr. Zelinski, long time no see. Keh shook hands with Vincent symbolically. Cassandra was curious and asked, Do you know him? Yes, I cooperated with Mr. Yates before. Mr. Yates is the adopted son of Zosteylors royal family. He and his big brother have made great achievements in business. 20% of Zosteylors GDP is almost. provided by theirpany. Keh had cooperated with Vincent, but just once. The reason why Keh remembered it was because he found that Harper looked like Zosteylors royal family very much, so Keh guessed it Vincent said politely, Thank you for your praise, Mr. Zelinski. Youre a bigwig in the business. My. big brother and I will need your help in the future. Cassandra.couldnt help rolling her eyes. They were so hypocritical. *Keh, I want to y Turbo Drop. Cassandra suddenly looked up at Turbo Drop not far away. She was interested in it. Keh was stuck for words. Keh thought, Why did Cass choose such an exciting activity from the very beginning? Harper and Vincent also looked at Turbo Drop. They didnt know what they could say. Harper, your brother and you must have other schedules. We will get out of your hair first. Cassandra dragged Keh to Turbo Drop andpletely ignored Harper and Vincent. Harper and Vincent, who were left behind, looked at each other helplessly. Harper said frustrated, Vincent, what should we do? I dont know what is going wrong. Cassie dislikes me. Vincent also noticed that Cassandra was indifferent to others but treated Keh gently. 07:25 Sat, 9 Mar u uu Chapter 254 Maybe Cassandra gave all her gentleness to someone she knew well. Cassandra didnt know that they would think so much. Now she only cared about Turbo Drop. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Cass, are you sure you want to y this? Although the height was not very high, it was thrilling. Yes, I want to y. It looks exciting. Do you want to join me? Of course. My girlfriend invites me. How can I refuse? They waited in line for the staff to dress them and attach safety ropes. After the staff fixed the safety rope for Cassandra, Keh checked it again and again. He was relieved after confirming that there was no problem. Lets go. It could be seen that Cassandra was very happy and even couldnt wait to feel the motion of free fall. Turbo Drop swung back and forth twice and even stopped in the middle. The moment of waiting to fall was very thrilling. Wow! Cassandra couldnt help shouting. When Cassandra came down from Turbo Drop, her eyebrows were filled with joy. She felt so great. It was the first time that Keh saw her so happy. He couldnt help but ask, Are you happy? Yeah, a little. Maybe it was because her mood had changed. When she was with Keh, it was easy for her to rx and let go of her guard. There was no need for her to be afraid that he would plot against her. Therefore, she would naturally be gentle. Keh patted Cassandras head and said softly, Its great that youre happy. My purpose is to make you happy. Lets 1. go. What else do you want to y? Cassandra nodded with a little excitement. Harper and Vincent saw the scene. Harper became more depressed, Vincent, look how happy Cassie is. Vincent was also jealous and said, Weve beente for so long to show up in Cassies life. Even when she has a boyfriend, she still doesnt know the existence of us. We dont have the right to expect her Chapter 251 to smile at us. Then when will we be able to let Cassie know that she is our sister? Lets wait for Dad and Mom to clear all obstacles. We have missed Cassie for 18 years. It doesnt matter for us to wait for a few more months. Cassandra and Harper were twins. They nned to let Harper get along well with Cassandra and get a good impression so that they could recognize each other in the future. However, Harper might act like a yboy, which made Cassandra dislike him. Youre right, but Cassie has been bewitched by Keh. If anything happens between them, I will regret it. Vincent, please find a solution quickly. Look at Keh. He is not a good person. When hes with Cassie, he may take advantage of her. Vincent was stuck for words. Of course, Vincent knew that Harper was right, but there was no chance for Vincent to intervene! SEND GIFT I 0 Chapter 255 Chapter 255 Keh and Cassandra didnt leave the amusement park until 3 p.m. After a simple theal in the park, they went to watch a movie. It was lunchtime when the movie, ended. Cassandras stomach was rumbling. She was hungry. Keh said as he opened the car door for Cassandra, Lets go to have lunch. I know a restaurant that offers delicious steak. Lets try it together, and Ive booked a table. Okay, I havent eaten steak for a long time. Cassandra wasnt fussy about her food. If it tasted good, she would eat more. If it tasted bad, she would eat less. Instead of being fussy about her food, it was better to discard the unptable and eat more delicacies. Now that Keh said it was delicious, it should be delicious. She could go to have a try. After arriving at the restaurant, Cassandra got off and found that it was a steak restaurant, which was like an oil painting. It was a pure white wooden house and faced the bustling city scenery. It was surrounded by fresh green nts outside. The restaurant was also in a ssic style. There were old- fashioned copper tablemps, ceiling fans, and delicate flowers. One might feel like they went back to the old days in there. The architecture here is in a very ssic style. Keh liked it very much. It was rare. Lets go in. Wee. The waiter at the door saluted them and opened the door for them. The manager of the restaurant greeted them and said, Mr. Zelinski, wee! The manager greeted warmly, The private room you booked is ready. May I serve the dishes now? Okay, please serve for us. After sitting in the private room, Keh began to exin, I ordered some dishes ording to your taste and added a few signature dishes. Try them first. If you dont like them, I will change. them for you. Okay. Cassandra didnt take it seriously. Soon the appetizers were served, including caviar, cocktail cups, creamed chicken pastries, and soup. After the appetizer, the manager served the main course and dessert. 4 25 Sat, Chapter 255 Cassandra couldnt help but feel that Keh knew her very well. Every dish seemed to be chosen for her, which was very suitable for her taste. Cassandra ate happily and contentedly. Suddenly, the door of the private room was opened. The voice sounded like Kayden. I told you that Keh was here. When Kayden saw the people in the room, the smile disappeared on Kaydens face immediately. Kayden didnt expect Cassandra to be here. Cassie Yannick said that Keh had been with Cassie. It seemed that it was true. Behind Kayden were Maximilian, Denzel, Yasmine, Devin, and Jessica. The manager said that you were having lunch here. We just finished eating, so we came here to say hello to you. But Kayden didnt expect it to be so awkward. Keh greeted them tonelessly. Hello, everyone. Although Kehs tone was aloof, they didnt take it seriously. With Kehs identity, even if Keh ignored them, it made sense. Kayden was Kehs friend, so Keh respected them very much. Cassandras face clouded over slightly. She didnt say anything. Maximilians voice sounded like he had recovered. He walked towards Cassandra and said awkwardly, Cassie, youre here too. Do you like the dishes here? How about- Cassandra interrupted him and said in a cold voice, I like the dishes here. Keh and I have finished our meals. We have other things to deal with and would like to leave first. Maximilians gaze was more sincere than Benjamins, but Cassandra would not be moved by kinship again. Cassie, why are you so reluctant to see me? Im your grandpa. I want to exin many things to you. Can you give me a chance? Maximilian had been intimidating in the business for half a century, but now he humbly wanted Cassandra to listen to him. Maximilian knew that his daughterCinw and grandchildren all failed to persuade Cassandra. Keh was having lunch here, so Maximilian wanted Keh to mediate between them. Unexpectedly, they met Cassandra directly. Hearing Cassandras indifferent tone, Maximilian couldnt stand it. 4 Chapter 25.5 Im sorry for making you pass out with anger before. Ive sincerely apologized to Kayden and Thomas. To avoid you bing emotional again, I didnt apologize to you in person. If you want to pursue this matter, tell me whatever you want. Cassandra didnt want an exnation. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . I dont care about this. Its not your fault. It was because I didnt follow the doctors advice. Thus, it has nothing to do with you. What I want to say is why we got you lost. Maximilian knew that his daughterC inw didnt exin this matter clearly, 50 Cassandra misunderstood them. I dont want to hear it. Im living a good life now. I have gone to college and have a lot of savings. Keh paid me 2 billion dors as the consultation fee to save Kayden. Thus, I dont need money. I dont need yourpensation or a family either. In her world, family members were the most likely to betray her, especially the ones rted by blood. No, thats not what I meant. Maximilian became emotional again. Denzel hurriedly held Maximilian andforted him softly. Dad, calm down. Denzel looked at Cassandra with aplicated gaze. Cassie, what had happened wasplicated. We came to you as soon as we solved it. However, you had disappeared. We have never given up looking for you for so many years. Cassandra said sarcastically, If you tried your best to find me, you wouldnt have failed to find me for so many years. Miranda knew that I was fake, but she still took the DNA test of Benjamin and me to find me and brought me home with Leonardo. They were so ungrateful, but they found me. You said that you had never given up. However, as soon as you got my news, you chose your important thing. After finding me, you want me to forget what happened and go back to the Yates family. Dont you think its difficult for me? Denzel was speechless and didnt know what to say. No, its not like that. Thomas would have an operation and had been pushed into the operating room. We Thomas was sick and would have an operation. Its risk was extremely high. However, at the same. time, they received a message from Cassandras father. Thus, as soon as Thomas operation was sessful, they set off. Only Devin was left in the hospital. Even Jessica Went to pick Cassandra up. Cassandra was even more disappointed. Sheughed at herself and said, So, after being abandoned by my biological parents, I was abandoned again by the soCcalled family members. I see. Its not like that. We went there as soon as possible. Denzel still wanted to exin. Did all of you need to transfuse blood for Thomas? You waited for Thomas outside the operating. 07:25 Sat, 9 Mar Chapter 235 room. When you got my news, you still chose to stay by Thomas side. You never considered that one or two of you could go to find me to avoid the tragedy. You chose Thomas between the two of us. How can you say that you went to find me as soon as possible? It turned out that this was the truth. As expected, the truth made her heartbroken the most. COMMENT Chapter 256 Chapter 256 Cassandra sneered. If possible, she would rather not hear their exnation. She previously thought she was unlucky. Her family went to look for her in the first ce but they failed to find her. However, the truth was that Thomas needed an operation back then. They were all worried about the results and didnt go look for them immediately. Several hours passed after they learned where she was, but they didnt care. They didnt think of her until they learned that Thomas operation was sessful. In the end, she was the one who was abandoned by them. Denzel suddenly became silent. He realized that he shouldnt have talked like that. Jessica suddenly stood up and said in a choked voice, Cassie, I dont know how to exin so you can forgive us. But we never gave up looking for you. Its all my fault. Please dont hate your grandpa and others. If someone needed to assume responsibility for Cassandras disappearance, she was willing to do so as Thomas mother. If she had asked Maximilian and Denzel to pick up Cassandra immediately, Cassandra would not have suffered for thest 18 years. Cassandra sighed, her eyes full of coldness. Mrs. Yates, I dont need anyone to take the me for that. It happened already. There was noing back I just hope that my future life will be better. Perhaps because she had a narrow escape, she was very sensitive to family affection. She didnt need any family bond at this time. She was satisfied with her current life. She didnt want to make the same mistakes in this life. Mrs. Yates, we have other things to do today. Please excuse us. It is inappropriate to talk about something in public, Keh said. He took Cassandras hand, got up, and left. Maximilian didnt react for a moment. Even Kayden didnt know what to do for a moment. Yasmine watched them leave and suddenly asked, Kayden, Cassie and Mr. Zelinski Theyre together, Kayden replied. He felt that he did the wrong thing while staring after them. Yasmines eyes widened in disbelief. What? Are they together? 07:25 Sat, 9 Mar u Chapter 256 There was such a big gap between them. How could they be together? Moreover, the Zelinski family wasplicated. Even if Keh was in charge of Zelinski Group now, his father, stepmother, and halfCbrother were all evil. If Cassandra was with Keh, she would be in a wolfs den. They all looked at Kayden and waited for the exact answer. Kayden sighed and replied, Yes, theyve been together since the end of Cassies summer camp in college. Mr. Zelinski has loved her for eight years. He wont hurt her. Yasmine was a little annoyed and said bitterly, It has nothing to do with it. Mr. Zelinski is nine years older than Cassie. Their age gap is too big. And the other members of the Zelinski family are bad. Cassie will be having a hard time. They are not suited to each other! Kayden curled his lip. Mom, you cant disapprove of their rtionship just because you think they are not suited to each other. Will Cassie listen to you? We have no right to interfere in their rtionship. If you dont want Cassie to hate us more, youd better stay out of it. He shook his head and lost in thought. I have things to do. Im going back to the base. Keh took Cassandra back to his vi, not Springmount Townhouse. Cassandra followed him in, absentCminded. She looked up and suddenly found that this was not Hier house. Why did you bring me here? she asked, looking at Keh nkly. I saw that you were a little distracted. I didnt feelfortable leaving you alone at home. So I brought you to my home. You can have a good rest here today, Keh said, gently stroking her head. He didnt know how tofort her and make her happy, but he would always be there for her. Whenever she needed him, he would be there.. The truth that Denzel told was even more hurtful. It must break Cassandras heart. Cassandra smiled bitterly and said, Keh, Ill be fine. Alright. I am so worried about you, Cass. To reassure me, why dont you stay at my house and let me keep yourpany today? Keh suggested. Cassandra suddenly closed her eyes, exhaled heavily, and then opened her eyes. Keh, I think you are so good in love. I dont feel like this is your first time in love. She changed the subject and stopped thinking about those unhappy things. Chapter 2561 Keh was a little embarrassed. I naturally know it while being with you. Actually, he googled a lot of love skills and even watched shot videos to learn how to pursue a woman and be nice to their girlfriends. He even signed up for some paid courses. When the live streamer suggested in ss that men should ask a woman to give birth to their children so that she could stay with them. He was so angry that he blocked the streamers ount decisively. In order not to let the man. continue to mislead others, Keh asked someone from hispanys technology department to delete the mans ount. After that, he bought a lot of books and romance novels that young people liked. Otherwise, how could he advance in love and keep Cassandra interested without learning? Cassandra rocked withughter. Keh looked very happy and finally grinned. Thank you, Keh! Cassandra said. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. She had no idea what Keh had said or which of his expressions made herugh aloud. She was in a better mood now. Cass, lets discuss it. Can you call me by my nickname? Keh suddenly said. He was her boyfriend now. Shouldnt she address him more intimately? So others would know they were a couple. Doesnt Keh sound good to you? Cassandra asked, a little confused. Keh was quite concerned with how Cassandra addressed him. It was too formal for her to address him Mr. Zelinski, so she called him Keh directly. But now he was not pleased with it. Okay, but it sounds too impolite. Arent we together now? Shouldnt you address me by my nickname? Keh argued. Well, youre right. Cassandra nodded in agreement. How about I call you Cassie or baby? Keh asked. Cassandra thought, Baby? Ew, gross! She couldnt bear to refuse Keh when she saw his sincere eyes. Well, I prefer Cassie, she hesitated. Keh looked a little disappointed, but he was indeed overjoyed. He wanted to call Cassandra Cassie for many years. Now, he could call her Cassie openly. How could he not be unhappy? D Sat, 9 Mal Clupter 256 Cassie, what are you going to call me? Keh asked, looking at Cassandra expectantly. Kenny? Cassandra asked tentatively. SEND GIFT 0 COMMENT Chapter 257 Chapter 257 Sure enough, Keh was not satisfied with it. Although he was happy no matter what Cassandra called him, he just wanted it to be special. Neither of them are good. Think it over, Keh said. Cassandra was rendered speechless. It wouldnt be that difficult to think of a n worth hundreds of billions of dors. What do you think? What would you like me to call you? Cassandra asked. She thought Ken would be too cheesy, so she didnt bring it up. Dear boyfriend, Ken Actually, Keh wanted Cassandra to call him Honey most. However, Cassandra was too young to realize it. She was speechless for a moment. Ill call you Ken then, she suddenly said. It turned out that was Kehs type. Okay, Keh replied, looking at Cassandra with expectation. Cassandra was a little confused, wondering what he wanted. Cassie! Keh called. Yes? Cassandra was stunned. Cassie! he called again. Im here, she replied. Keh held her in his arms gently as if he was holding an invaluable treasure. Ken, I want to drink some water, Cassandra said, spoiling the mood. Keh suddenly recalled that he first met Cassandra eight years ago. She was very sensible and kind. Although she lived a poor life, there was hope in her eyes. She saved his life at the time butter wanted to kick him out. It was not because she disliked him. She simply didnt have enough money to support another person. Jeremiah refused to leave. Shepromised and took him in. However, she would break down crying if she took another person in. At that time, he had only 400 dors in cash. He bought Cassandra a lot of shrimp and gave her the rest of the money. Therefore, he was able to stay with her for a period. Every time he heard her call him Ken, he felt warm in his heart and he was rejuvenated by new hope. Therefore, he really wanted to hear her call him Ken again. He didnt expect her to agree so quickly. Given Cassandras current temper, she might refuse him. He was ready to beg her to agree, but he didnt have to. Keh chuckled and touched the tip of her nose gently with his forefinger. Wait, Ill make a ss of juice for you, she said. Before Cassandra had any dessert, the Yates family suddenly showed up and spoiled her mood. She couldnt eat them at this time, but she could drink a ss of juice. Okay. Thanks, she said. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. While making juice, Keh chose a photo of Cassandras back from his phone and shared it on Instagram with the caption, My love, forever! Then he handed the ss of juice to Cassandra with satisfaction. Would you like to go upstairs and have a rest? Ill drive you to school tomorrow morning, Keh said, looking at the time. It was time for Cassandra to rest. Yes, please, Cassandra replied. Keh took Cassandra to her room and opened the door for her. The wall featured a blue gradient, which made people feel at ease. The room was spacious and tidy, with a big WinnieCtheCPooh on the bed. Cassandra was stunned. She walked into the room and held the WinnieCtheCPooh in her arms. Why is there a WinnieCtheCPooh in the room? she asked. I noticed you really liked the bear on your apron, so I asked Yannick to get a WinnieCthe- Pooh and put it on the bed. It will keep your apany you if you spend the night here, Keh replied. Of course, he couldnt tell her more about what was going through his head. Thank you, Cassandra said. She was fond of the bear. It was huge. Were lovers. You dont need to thank me. Keh walked in front of her and patted the WinnieCtheC Pooh on the head, as if he were saying, Shes the most important person to me. Please keep her company. After Keh returned to his room, he began to check his phone slowly. He found that a lot of people left theirments. He smirked and clicked on them. Yannick: [Nobody canpete with you when you begin to show your affection!] Ethan: [Congrattions, Mr. Zelinski! You finally have the woman you always wanted. By the way, Yannick, are you courting death? Kayden: [Keh, be nice to Cassie.] Thomas: [Keh, is this woman Cassie? Are you really with her?] A realty CEO: [Is this Mr. Zelinskis Instagram ount? Could it be his ount is stolen?] President of a bank: [Mr. Zelinski, have you got a wife?] A real estate developer: [Congrattions, Mr. Zelinski! You finally found the love of your life. When will you introduce your new girlfriend to us?] When Keh came back to the country and wanted to have further contact with Cassandra, he applied for an Instagram ount. Yannick also invited many business partners to follow him on Instagram. Usually, Keh never posted anything on Instagram. Even when they decided to be together, he didnt post it. This was the first time he posted a photo on it. It caused an uproar among his followers. They all thought it was unbelievable. Keh, the worlds richest man, was cruel and indit. How could he post a photo announcing he had a girlfriend? Most importantly, he replied to them one by one. Except for Yannick and the real estate developer, everyonesments were simple. Keh: [Yannick, you seem to be idle. Double your training from tomorrow on. Quadruple it if you dare to retort.] Keh replied to the real estate developer: [Ill introduce her to you when we meet another day.] Cassandra had no idea about it. She fell asleep with peace of mind. When Jeremiah saw Kehs Instagram, he scolded Keh for being shameless in the base! The others didnt know about it. How could he not know? It took Keh great effort to make ine call him Ken. In Jeremiahs opinion, he had bad intentions towards ine back then. Jeremiah thought, He knew that ine lost her memory, but he still tricked her into calling him Ken! Shame on him! Hes so brazen! Yannick couldnt help but ask curiously, What did my boss do to make you so angry? His boss did nothing but show off his love. But why did Jeremiah scold him for a long time? Keh always bullies ine because she was young. ine is so kind. How dare he deceive her? Jeremiah replied. Yannicks eyes shone with excitement. He realized there was a story behind it. He kept asking Jeremiah and gossiping with him all night. It was already dawn when they ended their conversation. At the thought of double training today, he suddenly wanted to retire early. ***** Keh got up at 6 oclock and made breakfast for Cassandra. When he was in the middle of it, Cassandra came downstairs. Ken, you didnt have to get up so early to make breakfast. We can go out for breakfast, she said. She slept early and soundly the night before. She slept early and soundly the night before. Except for dreaming of a strange person, she had the best sleep of the year. The breakfast in the restaurant is not as good as the one I made. Didnt you say that the food I made was to your taste? Keh replied. Keh wished he could cook three meals for her a day, but he didnt have enough time to cook for her. Anyway, he didnt want to be deprived of the right to make her breakfast. Chapter 258 Chapter 258 Moreover, I like cooking for you. Please satisfy my wish, Keh said. The passion in his eyes made Cassandra not bear to refuse him. It seems that what happened yesterday was just an illusion when he was around. Especially when she saw Jeremiahs message this morning, her heart seemed to be healed by him. [ine, Keh is such a jerk. Why dont you consider dating someone else? Hes not a good match for you.] [I know many outstanding young men who are only two or three years older than you. Ill introduce them to you. You can choose better. Keh is nine years older than you, and he will age faster than you!] [There is a generation gap when your ages are three years apart. Look, there will be three generation gaps between Keh and you. How can you get along well with each other in the future?] [Whats more, he showed off his affection on Instagram! Shame on him!] ***** When she saw the post, she gave him a thumbsCup anonymously. Jeremiah sensed it and immediately reply her with an ellipses. However, Cassandra ignored him. It seemed that the training was not intense enough for Jeremiah, so he still had free time to swipe his phone. He needed more training. When she went downstairs, she saw Keh cooking breakfast for her. At that moment, she didnt feel her family members were that important. She would be happy to have him only. When they finished breakfast and were about to walk out of the door, their phones rang at the same time. Hello? Theres an urgent task, Go back to the base immediately and get Falcon Special Operation Force ready to go, Kehs supervisormanded. Got it! Keh replied seriously. Cassandra also received an urgent task. The operation required technical support from the information security department, so she was called to assemble immediately. Others outside Drieso also needed to rush to the designated ce as soon as possible. They looked at each other and said in unison, Its an urgent task. Ill drive to the National Security Bureau by myself. You can go back to the base now, Cassandra said in a deep voice. All right. Theres no time to lose, Keh replied, looking very serious. Okay, Cassandra echoed. After they said goodbye to each other, Cassandra drove straight to the National Security Bureau. When she arrived at the Directors Office, she found she was a littlete. Her team members from Drieso had already arrived. When Spark saw Cassandraing in, he hurriedly stepped forward and greeted her. Emery, long time no see. Long time no see, Cassandra replied. Well, stop saying hi to each other. There is a very urgent task that needs you to work with the Falcon Special Operations Force, Daniel interrupted. It was so urgent that they needed to leave right away. Yes, sir! they answered in unison decisively. 2/6 assau same urgent task as Keh this morning. You need to hand in your mobile phones when you perform the task, and we will hand out cell phones for your use, Daniel said. He wanted to collect their phones right away, but he decided to do so at the destination because he still needed to collect the phones of other members at that time. Daniel didnt exin what the task was, ready to leave with them. Director Walker, I didnt bring a change of clothes, Cassandra suddenly said. No one told her that she needed to leave Drieso to perform a task. She previously thought it could be solved in Drieso, so she drove here without any luggage. Daniel was stunned and then realized that Emery didnt bring anything. So what do you do now? The ne will take off in an hour. Were going to fly in Falcon Special Operations Forces ne, he said. Are we setting off from the airport or Falcon Special Operations base? Cassandra asked. Falcon Special Operations Forces base, Daniel replied. I see, Cassandra replied. She called Hugo and asked him to put herptop and two changes of clothes into her suitcase. Then she called Keh. Fortunately, he was far away from the base and hadnt arrived yet. Whats up, Cassie? he asked. Please ask Ethan to go to my vi and take my suitcase to your base. We will work with you to complete the task and fly to the destination together with you guys, Cassandra said. Okay, Ill have Ethan go fetch it for you, Keh answered. Cassandra hung up the phone. Daniel looked at her as if he had seen a ghost. He thought, Emery is indeed a Dig shot. Judging from her tone, the man on the other end of the line should be the head of Falcon Special Operations Force. She asked him to serve her. That was unbelievable! Shall we go now? Cassandra asked. Daniel couldnt help but ask, Are you sure theres time for that? Yes, I am sure, Cassandra replied. ***** At Falcon Special Operations Force Base, everyone was ready to go. After Keh changed his uniform, Yannick and Kayden began to assemble their men. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ording to the superiors order, a riot broke out in Zosteylor, endangering peoples safety. It is estimated that more than 20 Clusians were in severe physical danger in Zosteylor. What we need to do this time is evacuate them from Zosteylor safely. The National Security Bureau has sent some staff from the information security department to cooperate with us. We must seed in this mission! Understand? They must not only seed but also aplish the task without getting hurt. Yes, sir! We promise wellplete the mission! the soldiers said in unison. By the time Cassandra and the others arrived, Keh hade up with a rescue n, ready to go. When Daniel met Keh, Daniel said to him seriously, Commander Zelinski, I have notified everyone in the information security department, but some of them live outside Drieso. So I will ask them to fly straight to Zosteylor. Ill trouble you to pick them up at that time. His ability was limited. All his men were technical masters, but they were not good fighters, so he needed someone to protect them. Dont worry, Director Walker. I will arrange for someone to pick them up, Keh replied. He nced at Cassandra out of the corner of his eye. He knitted his brows and kind of worried about her. Zosteylor was currently at war. He didnt want Cassandra to risk her life. However, she was in charge of the information security department. Then Im rest assured, Daniel said. Everybody got on the ne, heading to Zosteylor. On the ne, those soldiers who were familiar with Cassandra began to greet her. Ms. Yates, we are working together again. What an honor! Im honored, too, Cassandra answered. However, Jeremiah was a little unhappy. He sat next to Cassandra and asked in a reproachful tone, Why the hell are you here? What a dangerous ce Zosteylor is! Do you have a death wish? Cassandra nced at Jeremiah and asked, You guys can go. Why cant I? We are soldiers. Its our duty to protect civilians. What are you doing there? Jeremiah said, taking it for granted. It seems that the training youve done these days is not in vain, Cassandra chuckled. Im not kidding with you, Jeremiah said. Jeremiah, do you think you can defeat me? Can they defeat me with the weapons they have? Cassandra said seriously. Im not that weak. I can protect myself. Just do your job. Moreover, the two most important people in her life participated in this mission, so she was very fortunate to fight alongside Keh again and protect Jeremiah. Chapter 259 Chapter 259 After getting off the ne, Cassandra turned on her mobile phone. She received a lot of messages from Cassidy, Sofia, her instructor, and Howard. Sofia: [My idol, why didnt you attend ss today? I noticed no one answered when the teacher called your name.] Sofia: [The school is over. Why havent youe yet? Are you fine?] Cassidy: [Cassandra, did anything happen to you?] Cassidy: [How strange! You didnte to school. Neither did Harper.] They were all concerned about her and kept texting or calling her. Cassandra felt a little embarrassed for a moment. She walked up to Daniel and said awkwardly, Director Walker, please notify my school that Ill get a couple of days off school. I forgot to ask for leave. This task would take a long time, so she needed to justify herself. She decided to let Daniel ask for leave on her behalf. Anyway, he was the one who gave her this task. Daniel raised his eyebrows and asked in surprise, Ask for leave? Im still a student. Dont I need to ask for leave when Im absent from ss? Cassandra asked back. Daniel was speechless. He forgot Cassandra was still a freshman in college. Leave it to me. Dont worry about it, Daniel replied. She only replied to Sofias WhatsApp message. [I have something urgent to do. I will ask for leave later. Please let Cassidy know.] However, she didnt have time to reply to all of them. Daniel began to collect their cell phones. She switched it off and handed it over to him. After arriving at the battle camp, the rest of the staff from the information security department also arrived. They started assigning work.. ********* After hours of meetings and situation analysis, they finally had an idea of Zosteylors situation. The war was caused by powerpetition. Zosteylors new queen had taken power a year ago, but she never made public appearances on television. Her husband presided over everything on her behalf. They subdued the infighting and drove the queens sister from Zosteylor. This time, the queens sister returned with her troops to seize power. They didnt expect their war to injure Clusia nationals by mistake. Kam, the queens sister, was determined to obtain the position she deserved. When Clusias troops negotiated with her, they didnt get a satisfactory answer. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Kam intended to upy the Queens pce earlier, with the support of Clusias troops. She had threatened Clusia with its people, but Clusia had its own rules and would never intervene in the internal affairs of other countries. Their task was to evacuate Clusia nationals from Zosteylor safely. The internal affairs in Zosteylor had nothing to do with Clusia. Unfortunately, the two sides couldnt reach a consensus. Clusia gave the task to the Falcon Special Operations Force and requested that theyplete the mission with the support of the information security department. After the meeting, Keh asked them to go back to their rooms for a rest and decided to assign them the assignment the next morning. At that time, only Keh and Cassandra were left in the huge office. He had suppressed his emotions for a long time along the way. He was torn between his beloved woman and Clusia nationals. As amander, he couldnt fail his duties. Cassandra had the best hacking skills in the information security department. In other words, Emery was admired by hackers all over the world. Without her, Falcon Special Operations Force might spend more effort while achieving fewer results. They might also face more dangers. But Cassandra was his girlfriend. He would be distracted and worried about her safety if she stayed on the battlefield. After hesitating for a long time, Keh said, Cassie, you You shouldnt havee. He didnt doubt her abilities but worried about her safety. Cassandra frowned and said with dissatisfaction, Are you afraid of me dragging you down? She added after thinking for a while, How about we have apetition? Please dont say that again if I win or were even. Kehs tone was exactly like Jeremiahs, but Jeremiah sounded a little angrier. She could protect herself. What made them worry so sick? Keh was stunned. Cassie, Im not questioning your ability and fighting skills. As long as you are in this dangerous ce, I cant stop worrying about you, he exined. He worried sick as long as he thought of the risk she might face. Cassandras frown eased. She patted Keh on the shoulder and said in a very gentle tone, I know what you mean. I understand your concern. But now we have more important things to do. We shouldnt put personal safety first. Although she was not a soldier, she served the country. She was still prompted by patriotism. However, Keh deepened his frown upon hearing what she said. Cassie Stop trying to persuade me. You should understand me, Cassandra said. Keh was surprised. He thought, How am I to understand you? You were abandoned by your family and had a miserable childhood, but you are still optimistic about life. You dont believe in love, but you still choose to risk your life for strangers? Cassie, youre so conflicted. What kind of a person are you? I give up. When youre in danger, try your best to protect yourself and wait for me to save you, Keh said. No problem. Dont worry. Its not easy for me to revive. I dont wanna die, Cassandra blurted out. It was the first time for her to say something without thinking. Revive? Keh was a little confused. What did that mean? For me, I revived after leaving the Yates family, Cassandra said, trying to whitewash it. Keh understood what she said with Yeah. Youre right, Keh agreed. any suspicions. The two sides in Zosteylor agreed to a truce for the time being. We can take the chance to deploy our rescue work during this period, Cassandra said. All could think now was work. There were more than 30,000 Clusians in Zosteylor. Evacuation of all of them was an arduous task, and they also needed to keep them safe in the war. It was quite a challenge. We can discuss it tomorrow. Have a good nights sleep, Keh said. ***** Because it was a truce, Cassandra packed her backpack and went out with Keh. They wouldnt seed in their task if they didnt do fieldwork. They needed to know the situation of Clusians and civilian casualties. Many people were left homeless after their homes were damaged by the st. Refugees rushed into the supermarket to snatch food. Bombs wounded childrens hands, but they were unable to get to the hospital for treatment. Cassandra felt sad when she saw the scene. She suddenly felt proud of being a Clusian. She walked in front of the injured child, examined him, and stopped the bleeding. Then she took out a pill from her bag and fed the kid. She couldnt speak much of the localnguage, so she could onlymunicate with the childs mother in broken sentences. She advised the mother to feed him with more water and pay attention to the child at night in case he had a fever. Chapter 260 Chapter 260 Cassandra kept treating patients on the streets in Zosteylor, whether they came from Clusia or Zosteylor. She didnt stop until she used up all the drugs in her backpack. Acupuncture might help people heal and halt bleeding, but they still needed drugs to sterilize their wounds. When she got up, she felt dizzy and almost fell on her back. Fortunately, Keh supported her in time. Cassie, let''s call ita day. There are many injured people, and you cant save them all. You barely eat all day, Keh said, his heart aching for her. They met injured kids, women, and elders every few steps. She didnt even have time to take a rest. He fed her two chocte bars and to be removed. O pieces of hardtack while she waited for the needles I''m afraid | have to call it a day. | used up all the drugs | had with me. We''ll see when wee out tomorrow, Cassandra said helplessly, rubbing her forehead. Let''s go back. There are so many injured people. We cant save all of them. You have already tried your best, Keh comforted her. Mhm, Cassandra replied. After returning to the camp, Cassandra ate a quick meal and was ready to go to bed. But when she doublechecked her drugs, she found that there was not much left. Especially the ones used for stopping bleeding and relieving pain. Today, she stuffed most of them into her backpack and used up all of them. Even the anesthetic Hugo prepared for her was not much left. She wondered how to deliver the drugs she needed. Seeing her frown, Keh asked with concern, What''s bothering you? Hugo has prepared a lot of drugs for me, but they almost ran out today. The majority of the remaining ones are cold medicine and fever reducers with special effects. There are no drugs for traumatic injuries left, Cassandra replied, a little annoyed.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Why did I run out of them at once? | should have sorted them out. Even if | used half of them, | could have saved and treated more people, she said to herself. But now, she couldn''t save people with cold medicines. Cassie, you''ve tried your best. You have already saved so many people today. You did an amazing job. Keep the rest of the drugs for yourself, okay? Keh said in aforting voice. He didnt want her to take any more risks. Although it was a truce, there were still ouws out there trying to provoke the war again. He couldn''t go out with her anytime. He had a lot of work to do, so he didnt have time to go out with her tomorrow. | did my best. Have you sent those Clusians that | saved today to the conste? Cassandra asked. She didnt care if she had run out of drugs. All she could think was when she could go out tomorrow. Yes, | have, Keh replied softly. | need to deploy tasks tomorrow. | might be busy all day. You stay in the camp and do your work on information security. | made an arrangement long ago. When the mission begins, it will activate the software | configured, which can monitor everywhere in Zosteylor except for the queens pce. It can help with your operations. Spark and Sylph can coborate with you to monitor any location you want, Cassandra replied. Keh felt something was wrong as he listened to her. They almost received the task at the same time. When did she complete this software? He wondered if shepleted it the night before. Didnt it mean she hadn''t slept all night? 2D} You studied this software all night without sleeping? he asked. Cassandra nodded obediently. It was a littleplicated to build a tform, configure monitoring services, and connect all the surveince cameras to this software. There were too many things that needed to be done, so it took her a lot of time. You... Keh didnt know what to say for a moment. Hearing what Cassandra had done, he knew it may do them a big favor. It was a great sort of feather in their cap. He would be too sentimental if he was talking too much. Have a good rest today. Lets talk about it tomorrow, he said. Wait. | have a favor to ask, Cassandra said, suddenly thinking of a way. I''ll send someone to pick up drugs from Hugo. Can you give him the green light to transport them into the camp? She was now in the camp, and she had to follow the regtions to get in and out. Keh would not approve of her leaving the camp so easily for a good reason. But she could ask her men to bring the drugs over if he could give her the green light. Why didnt she think of it just now? It was Daniel''s fault for not telling her about the task in the first ce. She was caught unprepared because the drugs were running out. Keh was stunned. How about this? You ask Hugo to prepare the drugs you need, and I''ll have Ethan and Lamont bring them over. Dont worry about it anymore, okay? he answered, knowing Cassandra woulde up with such an idea. She would save the patient she wanted to save anyway. Regarding Fayes rule, she refused to treat someone just because they were bad. She was willing to treat and save ordinary people, even for free. Okay, I''ll leave it to you. Theres no time to lose. I''ll ask Hugo to prepare the drugs now, 3/5 Napect Cassandra said. Ignoring Keh, she called Hugo and asked him to prepare as many drugs as he could. She also ordered Whitecrane Hall to produce drugs as soon as possible. The next day, Keh didnt allow her to go out alone. In the end, hepromised and arranged for two soldiers to go with her. Emery, what are we doing here? one of the soldiers asked. It would be nice to stay with Emery, but they also wanted to participate in the mission. Why dont you go back first? Dont worry about me. When | use up these drugs, | will go back, Cassandra said. They were desperately in need of people toplete the task. She was a little embarrassed to have two of them protect her. The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there! When Cassandra came across anyone who had been injured, she began treating them with acupuncture and feeding them drugs again. Soon, a group of people appeared all of a sudden. They surrounded them from the front and back. The man who stood in front of her asked in broken Clusian, A-Are you the doctor they mentioned yyesterday? He thought, She looks so young. How could she be a doctor? Could she be a swindler? The man behind her spoke fluent Clusian. I heard that a goddess appeared in this area yesterday and treated the injured. | bet you''re the doctor, right? The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there! His voice was pleasant. Cassandra assumed he was young, no older than Keh. She withdrew the needles and looked ahead. She motioned her twopanions to contact Keh immediately. Unfortunately, their cell phones had no signal. Cassandra was startled. 4/5 She took out her phone and the ck screen lit up for a while. She removed their signal block in one minute. Her twopanions were able to call Keh right away. The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there! She turned to look at the man behind her. He didnt look like a soldier but a nobleman wit a handsome face. The man was also stunned at the sight of her. He even looked a little frightened. Chapter 261 Chapter 261 He thought, Why is Cassie here? Doesnt she know that there are endless wars here? Life may be in danger here at any time. Why is she here? Shes actually saving people on the street. Isnt she afraid of being targeted by Kams men? Ms. Yates, why are you here? The man addressed her by herst name directly. Cassandra frowned and thought, Does this man know me? But I dont know him. Do you know me? Seeing that this man might know her, although she was highly vignt, her tone was calm. Yes, youre ssmates with my younger brother. This man was Harpers nominal eldest brother, Theodore Yates. He was adopted by the queen and the prince consort. Cassandra thought for a moment. This man was from Zosteylor, and his younger brother and she were ssmates, which meant that he was Harpers elder brother. She remembered that she met Harpers elder brother at the amusement parkst time, and they didnt seem to be the same person. She thought, The queen has so many children. I see. Cassandra nodded. Cassandra,e with us. Ill take you back, Theodore said. 1/6 Originally, Theodore wanted to get ahead of Kams men and take away the doctor. Even if she refused to join them, it would be better to persuade her not to join Kams team. Now that he knew she was Cassie, it would be impossible for him to put her in peril. His previous thoughts didnt matter anymore. Do you know where I live? Cassandra asked. At this time, the man behind Cassandra lost patience and looked angry. He even aimed at Cassandra with a gun and said, You, turn around. Look at me. I have something (to) ask you. Cassandra turned her head, looked at the muzzle of the gun without any fear, and replied, What are you going to say? Come with me. My master wants to see you. He said this pretty clearly. Your fight has nothing to do with me. Im a Clusian, and more importantly, Im a doctor. Im just here to save people. It seems that I havent disturbed you. Cassandra didnt walk to either side, and she didnt have to rely on either side to get away as well. She just needed to wait for Keh toe here. But still, she couldnt confront the tough with toughness now that she was still alone here. Therefore, she had to buy some time first. She didnt have a gun. Only the two men arranged by Keh had guns. She didnt take a gun with her because these injured people had experienced the war and were very sensitive to guns. If she put it in her bag and took it out identally, they might be scared. She didnt expect that she would be surrounded by so many people. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . You DCDont PCPush Me 2/6 It was clear that he wasnt good at Clusian. He couldnt even finish a sentence properly. Brut, shes just a young girl. I dont think Ms. Stark will find faults with a young girl. Theodore took two steps forward and talked to the person opposite him in Zosteylorsnguage. Theodore, why do you care so much about her? Im more interested in her now. I believe that my master will also be interested in her. The man thought, If the royal family of Zosteylor is interested in her, my master must be interested in her. Moreover, Theodore seems to care about this person very much, which makes it even more interesting. Cassandra could only understand some of their conversation, such as little girl, rtionship, and interest. It seemed like they were talking about her. The kindness of Harpers elder brother made her a little confused. She felt he was being too friendly. The two of them had been talking to each other in thenguage of Zosteylor. Cassandra couldnt understand it, so she just sat on the ground and watched them arguing. She didnt have to do anything except for waiting for Keh to arrive. Before long, severalrge military trucks appeared ahead. Dozens of people jumped out of the trucks and soon surrounded them. Theodore was speechless. They seemed to be the Clusian army. Keh walked towards Cassandra in military uniform in a quite imposing manner. He hurriedly walked up to Cassandra and asked, Cassie, are you okay? Cassandra smiled, shook her head, and answered, Im fine. They didnt do anything to me. 3/6 They were quarreling and I couldnt understand their conversation because I dont know thenguage of Zosteylor. Keh was speechless. He thought, Is it the right time to talk about this now? Seeing some armying to pick Cassandra up, Theodore was still a little worried about her. But when he saw the mans face clearly, he was shocked and said, Mr. Zelinski? The logo on Kehs uniform was the Falcon Special Operations Force. Theodore thought, Hes with the Falcon Special Operations Force? And he seems to be amanderCin-chief. Mr. Yates, I didnt expect to meet you on such an asion. Keh didnt expect that the person sent by the royal family was actually Theodore, a guy who was definitely no fighter. Keh thought, Did hee out to get himself killed? Cassandra reacted for a moment and suddenly remembered that Keh knew Harpers other elder brother, so he should know this one as well. But Theodores gaze at Keh wasnt so friendly. Because he had heard from Vincent that Cassies boyfriend was Keh, but he didnt expect Keh to be the chief of Falcon Special Operations Force. When the Falcon Special Operations Force was dispatched before, the chief always wore a mask. But this time he didnt wear it Ms. Yates is a Clusian, so Ill take her away. Keh took Cassandras hand and was ready to leave. Brut pointed his gun at Keh and said, You cant go! He said in thenguage of Zosteylor, My master has invited her. No one can take her away. She must go with me. 4/6 Kehs face darkened instantly. He said in a deep voice, Ms. Yates is from the military department of Clusia. Where does Ms. Stark want to take her? Did she ask if we Clusians agree? Bruts face became gloomy as well. He knew that Clusians cared about their citizens, but he didnt expect this woman to be a member of the military department. If he openly took away Clusias soldier, it would be causing a dispute between the two countries. Even identally hurting a citizen of Clusia wouldnt have much impact. At least, they could exin and say that citizen was implicated in the war. However, the nature of taking away members of the army department was different. Brut continued, Why should I believe you? Do you have any proof? My presence is the best proof. Clusia wont intervene in the matter between Ms. Stark and Queen Leanna, but if you want to take our people away, we wont turn a blind eye to it. Keh looked at Brut sternly, and his tone was firm. Mr. Zelinski, take Ms. Yates back. Ill handle this. Theodore thought, As long as Cassie leaves, nothing will be a problem! Thank you, Mr. Yates. Keh thought, It would be the best to let Theodore handle this. I cant harm those people easily, but he can do it at will. Keh took Cassandras hand and strode away. Seeing Cassandra safely in the car, Theodore looked at Brut with bloodthirsty and cold eyes. He snatched a gun from one of his men and shot Brut straight through the middle of his eyebrow You can threaten me with anyone, but if you want to hurt Cassie, youll have to die. Theodore turned around and left with his men, leaving Brut lying in a pool of blood Chapter 262 Chapter 262 Back to the camp, Keh got out of the car, ignored Cassandra, and directly walked away. Cassandra was left standing at the car door in a daze. She didnt think this was a good sign. Keh was angry with her, but she didnt expect this to happen as well. Moreover, when the signal was blocked, she cracked it right the first time and asked someone to contact him. She couldnt figure out why he was still so angry. Seeing that Keh came in alone, Yannick and Kayden were a little surprised. They thought Keh went to pick Cassandra up. So they were confused seeing him back alone. Keh, wheres Cassie? Kayden couldnt help asking. Kayden was worried that Keh failed to bring Cassandra back from those people. Keh didnt say anything. At this time, Cassandra also came in with aggrieved eyes touch of fear for having done something wrong? and a Yannick thought, I mustve misread it. When has Ms. Yates ever admitted she did something wrong? Moreover, it seems that Mr. Zelinski is angry with Ms. Yates. Otherwise, his face wont be so sullen. Mr. Zelinski is still angry with Ms. Yates at such a time. Hes such an unqualified boyfriend! Kayden winked at Yannick. His eyes said, Lets go out and let the two of them talk. 1/5 Thetter replied with his eyes too, Is that okay? I feel Mr. Zelinski will eat Ms. Yates alive! Kayden winked as if saying, Cassie knows what shes doing, and Keh wont do anything to her. Lets go first. Therefore, Yannick and Kayden silently left the tent and left the two of them alone. Ken, are you angry? Seeing that no one else was in the tent, Cassandra ventured to walk towards Keh. His face was gloomy. In the past, he was always formidable even though he didnt show his anger, but now the emotion on his face was quite obvious. Keh ignored her and didnt even look at her. Cassandra could feel his anger. She felt that he didnt want to talk to her, so she decided to let him calm down and talk about this matterter. So, she turned around and walked towards the door. Looking at her lonely back, Keh felt distressed. He thought, Why should I get angry with her? She was only doing this for ordinary people involved in the war. Shes Dr. Quirke. How can a doctor watch people die and do nothing? Then she wont be herself. But as long as he thought of the time when he went there and saw Kams subordinate aiming his gun at her, his heart was lifted up to his throat. He was so afraid that something horrible would happen if he was a bitte. He wanted her to learn her lesson and not go out alone like this again, and he wanted to get angry with her so that she would know the seriousness of the matter. However, looking at her lonely back, he was no longer angry but only distressed. Do you know what you did wrong? Hearing Kehs voice, Cassandra paused. She looked at him and noticed the indifference on his face was gone. 2/5 She hurriedly walked to Keh and said with a grievance, I know. I wont put the gun in the camp next time. Keh was rendered speechless. He thought, Does she think thats the point? I dont think youve realized the problem. Keh took a deep breath and told himself not to get angry with his girlfriend. I know what you want to say. Its so dangerous out there. I shouldnt go out to save people or put myself in danger. I understand everything you want to say. Cassandra paused and said seriously, Ken, first of all, Im a doctor. Its not my personality to fold my hands and see people die. I can refuse to save evil people ording to my mood, but those outside are just ordinary people involved in the war. They lost their homes and money, and they couldnt get treatment in the hospital. Since I met them, I couldnt leave them alone. Moreover, these two days, Ive found more than 20 Clusians. Isnt that a good thing? Secondly, Im a member of the National Security Bureau. Although Im only an information security department officer, I am also a member of the country and a part of this Evacuation Operation. If there may be Clusian citizens outside, then shouldnt I them? go find Cassandra made a good point. As a doctor and a civil servant, she should put the safety of Clusian citizens first. However, Keh was a human being and had his own selfish motives. He just wanted Cassandra not to get hurt. But have you ever thought about me? When I saw Brut put his gun against your head, have you thought how I would feel? Have you thought I might be afraid when I saw that scene? Keh felt that his retort was a little powerless. I understand. You were all over my mind. I knew that you mustve received the news and woulde to save me as soon as possible and not leave me in danger, so I wasnt afraid of those people. Besides, I just didnt have a gun, but I could protect myself. It wouldnt be a 3/5 problem for me to snatch one from them. But at that time, I thought if you came over and saw me against so many people, you would be more frightened, so I didnt act rashly and waited for you. Speaking of this, Cassandra also felt a little aggrieved. No one dared to point a gun at her head like that before, but she had experienced it today. If it had been in the past, she would definitely strike back. But she pretended not to see it because she was afraid that her counterattack would scare Keh. When the Evacuation Operation was over, she would surely rip that mans head off and kick it like a ball! Keh felt both relieved and helpless. He was relieved that she had considered him even in such a dangerous situation, but he was helpless because he knew that she would still do it again. Fine. But dont think about going out these days. Our men will go find the wounded and missing Clusian citizens, which is our duty as soldiers. You just need to do your job in the camp. As for the medicine sent by Ethan, you can sort it out and tell me about the usage and dosage. Ill think about how to give it to the people outside, okay? Keh said that patiently, but he wasnt sure whether she would listen. Okay. Cassandra nodded and continued, Then can you stop being angry? I wasnt angry with you. I was angry with myself. He was angry with himself for not going out with her. Cassandra suddenly hugged Keh and said in an aggrieved voice, I thought you didnt want me anymore. When he got out of the car and walked away without looking back, when he returned to the tent without saying a word, she thought that she would be abandoned again. The fear and terror in her heart grew recklessly. She had even thought that if he didnt want her anymore, she would die with him. No one was strong enough to be abandoned so many times. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . She could be cruel to anyone, but she had imagined countless times that Keh no longer wanted her and still couldnt convince herself. Luckily, he didnt. Keh felt distressed. He hugged Cassandra and said, What are you thinking about? Ill never abandon you. Really? Really. Cassandra felt that she was very different from before. She thought, Am I only like this in front of him? Chapter 263 Chapter 263 In Theodores room in the Queens Pce, Vincent and Harper were also here. Theodore, why did you call Vincent and me here? Harper didnt seem to be in a good mood and even darkened his face. Vincent looked at Harper and shook his head helplessly. He thought, Harper must''ve been scolded again for going to school in Clusia without the permission of his parents. Moreover, hes still taking medicine. Mother must be distressed.* Cassie came to Zosteylor. Theodores words were like a bombshell that knocked both of them out. Harper stood up suddenly. He felt dizzy probably because he exerted too much strength. Vincent held him quickly. Theodore, what did you say? Are you telling the truth? Harper didnt believe it. Harper thought, Cassandra should be in ss. Why did shee to Zosteylor? She knew how chaotic this ce was from the news, so why did shee here? Yes, the doctor who saved people on the street yesterday is her. They learned that there was a doctor with excellent medical skills who was saving people in the street, so Theodore and his two younger brothers, as well as their father, had discussed that one of them went to bring the doctor back and tried to win the doctor over to their side. At this time of war, doctors and medical supplies were in short supply, let alone skilled doctors. But he didnt expect the doctor to be Cassie. Although Theodore and Vincent werent Leannas biological children, they had been raised by her and Darren since childhood, so Cassie was just like their sister. All his principles and ideas had been thrown aside when Theodore saw her. Vincent was a little shocked and didnt understand. He said, Isnt she a college student? Even if she has some achievements, those are just artistic ones. Shes not a soldier or an official doctor, and we didnt ask Clusia for help. Theres a lot of war here. What''s she doing here?! The more he talked, the angrier he became. He thought Cassie just had to go wherever it was dangerous. | dont know what she came here for, but she followed Keh here, Theodore said helplessly. Vincent was even more irritated. He thought, What kind of a boyfriend he is?! What the hell is he doing with his girlfriend on the battlefield? If m not mistaken, Keh is the head of Clusias Falcon Special Operations Force. As for why Cassie is here with him, | dont know. This was also what Theodore couldn''t figure out. ording to their investigation, Cassandra was a student at Juset University. She also disguised herself as a well-known designer ine and a popr lyricist Samantha in the entertainment circle. There was no more information, so he wondered why she was here and what she wanted to do. Theodore looked at Harper and said, Do you have Cassies WhatsApp ount? Ask her. Harpers face stiffened, and his head tilted to one side. He didnt. You''ve been her ssmate for so long. How can you not even have her WhatsApp ount? Vincentined. Harper suddenly came up with an idea and said, I remember. I''ll try to add her from our ss chat group. As a result, his friend request went unanswered. He said in embarrassment, Maybe she [e) didnt look at her phone. Ask your ssmates who are on good terms with her, Theodore suggested. Harper opened the chat box with Sofia. Harper: [Sofia, did Cassandra go to ss these two days?] Sofia: [No, the two of you were absent from ss on the same day. Everyone knows your condition. Are you safe now?] Harper: [I''m fine, but today | saw a girl on the street of Zosteylor who looks very like Cassandra, so | wanted to ask you if she was still in Clusia.] Sofia: [I dont know. You and she asked for leave together, and her leave was granted by Mr. Huddleston. | dont know the reason, but | cant get through to her phone these days and it has been turned off all the time.] Cassandras phone had been turned off all the time, which meant that it might have been confiscated, so she didnt see the friend request. Then we cant get in touch with Cassie now? Vincent asked. Theodore was lost in thought. He had tried all the ways he could think of but still couldn''t contact Cassie directly, so he didnt know her situation. Vincent, dont you know how to hack? Hack the surveince system of Falcon Special Operations Force to check how Cassie is now. What do you think? Harper thought his suggestion was quite good. Vincent took out herputer and began to hack the surveince system, but he found that he couldnt hack in at all. In the camp. 2/5 Jeremiah, someone is attacking us. The technician of Falcon Special Operations Force reported to Jeremiah. When Jeremiah joined the Falcon Special Operations Force, he and the technicians had apetition. In the end, they were all completely defeated by him. It was also at that time that he gained a bunch of fans. Which part is being attacked? Jeremiah became serious and asked in a deep voice. It seems to be... Our surveince system? Everything must be done to stop it. The surveince system is very important. Jeremiah said that, intercepting the attack incessantly. He cursed in his heart, Who the hell dares to hack into the surveince system of Falcon Special Operations Force? Is he courting death? Half an hourter, Jeremiah began to sweat. He could hardly hold on. The enemys strength was strong, and he seemed to be no match. Meanwhile, Vincent was also a little anxious. He thought, Who is this guy? His skills are superb. If | cant seed in another five minutes, then | will definitely lose! The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there! But Jeremiah felt that he couldnt hold on any longer. Hurry up and call Emery over for me! Jeremiahs fingers moved extremely fast, and the sweat on his forehead kept flowing down. Cassandra came over and saw Jeremiahs embarrassed appearance. She frowned and asked, What happened? Someone is attacking the surveince system of Falcon Special Operations Force. The enemy is very powerful, and I can barely hold on. Cassandra darkened her face. She knew best about Jeremiahs strength. After all, she taught him herself. Someone who could scare him shouldn''t be underestimated. Get up! Let me do it! Cassandra pulled Jeremiah and he quickly got up to make room for her. Cassandra took over his work, her fingers dancing on the keyboard so fast that they could barely be seen clearly. The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there! Five minutester, Vincent was defeated and failed in his attack. Cassandra stood up and said with disgust, Thats all he got? | think your skills have deteriorated and you need to take sses. Jeremiah was speechless. He thought, Is that really necessary?!" The enemy is really good. | held on for half an hour but failed to defeat him. Jeremiah protested with dissatisfaction. He thought the enemy was very powerful. But he couldnt figure out why the enemy was defeated by ine so fast.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Vincent closed theputer and said, I cant. The protection system of Falcon Special Operations Force is too strong. Especially atst, that person should be their leader. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have beaten me so quickly. The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there! Chapter 264 Chapter 264 The surveince thing was over. Anyway, they had to stop since it would easily arouse suspicion. However, Cassandra had already suspected it. She tracked the enemy after she finished her work and finally got the information that he was in the Queens Pce. Looking at the IP address on the screen, Cassandra was a little confused. She asked, Why do people from Queens Pce want to hack into the surveince system of the Falcon Special Operations Force? What do they want? Jeremiah was confused as well and he said, I dont know. The Falcon Special Operations. Force is just here toplete the Evacuation Operation. Why would someone attack us? Cassandra rolled her eyes and said, How do I know? I know. Keh also came in. He went to find Cassandra but didnt see her. Someone said that Cassandra hade to the technical team. He heard them discussing and couldnt help but cut in. What is it? The person we met today is Theodore Yates, the Queens eldest son, also Harpers elder brother. Vincent has good hacking skills. I think someone asked him to investigate you. Otherwise, there was no other exnation. Cassandra was speechless. Are you saying that Harper did all this? Its possible. Keh nodded. Suddenly, his phone rang. Hello? Yes, sir! Well arrive on time tomorrow! Keh hung up the phone helplessly. What happened? Cassandra asked. The higher authority ordered me to negotiate with the Queen of Zosteylor tomorrow on behalf of Clusia, and Director Walker will go see Kam. Keh frowned. He thought, Their civil strife had already hurt innocent people, and now they wont even let Clusians go. What exactly do they want to do? Just Director Walker? Cassandra asked. Ill arrange for Yannick to apany him. Keh looked at Jeremiah and continued, Why dont you go with Director Walker to see Kam as well? Cassandra looked at Keh. She thought, What about me? Just wait at the camp? 13 Keh seemed to know what Cassandra was thinking and said softly, You cant go anywhere now. Youre the doctor they both want. No matter where you go, you may not be able toe back. Were going as ambassadors this time, and we wont be carrying weapons. So, you stay in the camp, okay? Cassandra looked at Keh and seemed to want to argue, but she felt that he was right, so she said, Fine, Ill do as you say. At the critical moment, she shouldnt be the one to hold them back. ** The next day, Keh, Kayden, and Kaydens secondCinmand, Daniel, Yannick, and Jeremiah split into two groups heading for the Queens Pce and Kams camp rtively. When they reached the Queens Pce, they were stopped at the door. Sorry, but we need to search your body. The Queen is not in good health, so A guard said that respectfully. Keh showed understanding and let the guards search their bodies. After confirming that nothing was wrong, the guards let the three of them in. The gorgeous pce was magnificent. Perhaps because all the previous state leaders were women, traces of pink could be found everywhere in the pce, which wasnt obvious but couldnt be ignored as well. In the negotiation room, Keh and others were sitting aside, waiting for the Queens arrival. When the Queen came in, Keh was stunned and called, Cas No, she isnt Cassie, he thought. Although she and Cassandra looked very alike, she was more mature and charming and her face bore the marks of age, while Cassandra was still immature and bright, and most importantly, her face was still quite delicate. Sorry to have kept you waiting, Mr. Zelinski. The Queen first reached out and shook hands with Keh. Seeing this, Keh reached out his hand and gently shook hands with the Queen. Please have a seat. Keh was still in shock. Her smile was quite like Cassandras as well, and he could even imagine what Cassandra would look like after she turned 50. It was so real. He thought, Who is the Queen exactly? O Mr. Zelinski, Mr. Zelinski? The Queen called Keh twice. Kayden patted Kehs back worriedly, and Keh finally came to his senses. Im sorry. Keh nodded and said, Your Majesty, youre just so much like a friend of mine. I thought I saw her. Im so sorry for being rude. Keh suppressed his doubts and nned to wait for the exnation toe. It doesnt matter. Its rare to meet a person who looks like your friend in this world. The Queen said with understanding. Yes, Your Majesty. Lets get down to business. After the brief interlude, Keh focused himself on the negotiation. ***** After several hours of discussion, although there was no final answer, the Queen had already wavered. Then, Keh decided to give a more specific Evacuation Operation n and wait for the Queen to make the decision and draft it, and then let Zosteylors armies escort their Clusians. Thank you, Your Majesty. This has been of great help to our Evacuation Operation. Keh showed his gratitude without hesitation. Its Clusia who helps us a lot The Queen looked at the three of them and went on gently, If you dont mind, you can have dinner here before going back. Keh looked at Kayden and his second inmand. Seeing that there was nothing wrong with them, he agreed. During dinner, the Queen suddenly asked, Mr. Zelinski, your friend who looks very like me, where is she from? How old is she now? She thought, Could it be my daughter? +5 Daughters look like mothers, dont they? Keh looked at the Queens expression. She seemed to have mixed feelings, including inquiry and expectation, but more of it was guilt. With this awareness, Keh didnt tell the truth. Shes from Drieso. Shes 20 now and very cute. Except for adding Cassandras age, he was telling the truth: years old Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. The Queen withdrew her eyes in disappointment. She thought, Her age is wrong, so she shouldnt be the person Im looking for. But even if she is, she shouldnte here at this time. How could she stand such chaos? Keh pretended not to understand her emotions and asked curiously, Why did you ask that, Your Majesty? I thought she would be my daughter However, she didnt have the right age. Oh? You have a daughter, Your Majesty? How old is she? Where is she now? Keh asked, snorting coldly in his heart. If he was right, Cassandra was the daughter of the Queen. He thought, So why do they have to let Cassie suffer for 18 years when they have such a happy family? Shes 18 years old, but as for where she is The Queen sighed and continued, I dont know. She didnt even know whether her daughter was alive or dead now. Keh asked, Did you guys get separated? The Queens face suddenly darkened as if she had thought of something unpleasant, and her breathing became rapid. Doctor, doctor! Chapter 265 Chapter 265 There was a mess in the dining room. Suddenly, a figure shed by. Kayden thought it was familiar but couldnt remember the name. The man shouted anxiously, Honey, honey. He hurriedly carried the Queen up in his arms. The doctor followed him and cried in Zosteylors language, Take her to the emergency room! Keh and Kayden were confused. They didnt know what was going on. Keh frowned slightly. He was not worried about the Queens safety. He was worried about what would happen to the Clusian citizens in Zosteylor if anything happened to her. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Without her support, Operation Evacuation would have a lot of setbacks. He didnt notice Kaydens confused look. He followed the man and waited outside the emergency room. He walked to the man who had carried the Queen and heard him call her his wife. He knew the man must be the prince consort. The man stared unblinkingly and motionlessly at the door. Keh said in a deep voice, Sorry. We dont know why the Queen suddenly fainted. Only then did the mane to his senses. There was no hatred in his eyes but a little indifference. He said, Its all right. Its not your fault. She suffers poor health. He looked at Keh and Kayden. Sorry if we scared you. Everyone would be scared by this. The man suddenly raised his head and studied Kaydens face. He shook his head and thought, No way. There is no trace of it. Kayden suddenly asked, Sir, I found your face familiar. Are you from Drieso, Clusia? Kayden thought this face was very familiar and he must have seen this man before. He even thought the man was probably important to him. The man was shocked and looked at Kayden in astonishment. How do you know? Kayden smiled faintly, Im indeed from Drieso. But I left there almost 20 years ago. His look became gentle when Kayden mentioned Drieso. He said, You guessed it because I looked like a Clusian, right? Kayden frowned and said in a deep voice, No, I really think I have seen you before. You look like my family but I cant remember the name. Im not sure. Kayden thought, But he had been away from home for almost 20 years. Hes my uncle? No wonder I found his face familiar. They seem to be living a good life here. The Queen, the prince consort, and three sons? What the hell is Cassie then? They have been having a good life but Cassie was made an orphan. She suffered so much but their sons were born with wealth and privileges. It seems that he doesnt want to find her back. They probably left her alone deliberately. Poor Cassie. The prince consort was Darren Yates, Cassandras biological father. Keh noticed that something was wrong with Darren and thought his words were suggesting something. Darren suddenly smiled, I also think Ive seen you before. You look somewhat like me. Darren was not sure whether the man in front of him was his nephew. Kayden said casually, not as enthusiastic as before, Well, we are both Clusian. We both look Chapter 265 friendly. Keh suddenly said, Since the Queen is in an emergency now, we should leave you alone. If she is out of danger, please ask Vincent to send me a message. Darren nodded. Okay. Bye. After saying that, Darren continued to stare at the door of the emergency room. Keh said, Kayden, lets go. What he said surprised Kayden and Darren. It might be a coincidence if they just looked like each other. But their surnames were the same. It couldnt be a coincidence. Kayden must be Darrens nephew. But when Darren figured it out, Kayden and Keh were gone. Soon, the door of the emergency room was opened. He forgot about Kayden and Keh. Instead, he grabbed the doctors hands and asked, How is my wife doing now? Dont worry, sir. Her Majesty is fine. Shes just a little emotional. The doctor frowned, She will die in three months if the poison inside her cant be removed. Darren almost lost his bnce. He said in a somewhat trembling voice, Didnt she take the special effect medicine? The poison has been suppressed. The doctor said, Yes, but Her Majesty had been too emotional recently. It is no longer effective. The spreading of the toxicity has been elerated. The doctor also felt very helpless. He had been working with his team to treat the Queen for more than ten years but she didnt get much better. Once she got better, things would quickly change. The princess who used to be wild, lively, and confident, was totally a different person now. Darren said, Is there any other way? He didnt believe that Leanna would be dead in three 3/5 Chapter 265 months. He wanted to be with her forever. They hadnt found their daughter yet. They had agreed that after they defeated Kam, they would leave Zosteylor to their sons and go back to Clusia to find their daughter. However, the situation was different now. +5 Well, I dont know if it will work out. The doctor sighed, But there is a miracle doctor, Dr. Quirke, who may be from Clusia. He is an expert in traditional medicine. People of the dark web said that he could even save a patient who stopped breathing. If you can find Dr. Quirke, the Queen might be saved. This was probably Darrensst chance. If he could find the miracle doctor, Leanna would at least live longer. If he couldnt find the doctor, Leanna was likely to die before New Years Eve. Darren said, Okay, I will find the doctor. Ill find Dr. Quirke as soon as possible whatever it takes. Darren looked firm. As long as there was a glimmer of hope, he wouldnt give up. On the way back to the camp, Keh suddenly asked in a deep voice, Is that man Cassies biological father? Kayden was stunned for a moment and then he smiled faintly. He thought, Keh is smart enough to notice something. He must have guessed it. Yeah. Kayden said sarcastically, It turns out that in the past 19 years, he has been the prince consort and living a happy life. Keh frowned, Dont let Cassie know about this. If he had been Cassandra, he would have wanted to destroy the world after knowing the truth. Cassandra, who had stopped believing in family, would find it even more uneptable. Kayden said, I dont want her to know either. He thought. Tell her what? Her parents are leaders of Zosteylor. And she has a twin brother who grows up with them? Harper is about 18 years old, about the same age as Cassie. Cassie hates her parents. If she knew this, she would break down. Keh wanted to confirm it again. Are you sure he is Cassies father? Kayden said, I cant be wrong. If you dont believe it, why dont we steal Harper and Cassies hair and do a test? Kayden was advice was ridiculous. Keh said, Lets just keep it a secret for now. Chapter 266 Chapter 266 When Keh and the other two returned to the camp, Cassandra was in front of herputer with her fingers typing fast. She still looked very serious. It seemed that something bad was happening. Keh hurriedly walked to her and asked, Cassie, what happened? Cassandra said, A group of people are attacking the surveince system of the camp. Another group of people wants to hack my miniCprogram and master all the surveince information of this country. I havent figured out who these two groups of people are! Cassandra was still typing. She didnt stop typing for a brief moment. People beside her were waiting to witness a historic moment. Cassandra suddenly shouted, Jeremiah, catch that bastard! Jeremiah replied, All right! People who had been fighting with Cassandra and Jeremiah began to carry out Cassandras n, surrounding these people in the middle. Now it was time to put an end to it. About another hour or soter, Keh was still standing beside Cassandra. He did not leave. He asionally handed her water and food. He knew Cassandra had an uphill battle to fight so he decided to take care of everything else. More than a dozen people in the information security department were fighting with Cassandra. They could take turns to support her but Cassandra couldnt. No one could rece her. Eight hourster, a message finally popped up on Cassandrasputer: Defense Seeded. She pressed enter and breathed a sigh of relief. Ahhh! Chapter 266 Wow! We seeded! Jeremiah smiled like a child. He said excitedly, ine, you are amazing! Cassandra stood up and felt a little dizzy. She leaned against Keh and said angrily, I dont need you to remind me of that. +5 Keh was happy to be Cassandras support. He took out a chocte bar from his pocket, Get replenished. Ill take you to dinner. Nine hours had passed after he came back. They had been working before he came back. Cassandra had low blood sugar and being hungry was bad for her. Cassandra said, Okay. After eating the chocte, she seemed to feel a little bit more energetic. Yannick couldnt help but ask curiously, Ms. Yates, who is the bastard that you were looking for? Jeremiah said with a mysterious smile, If you beg me, Ill tell you! Yannick was speechless. Yannick hooked his finger and said with a wicked smile, Ill beg you if youe here. Jeremiah walked to Yannick proudly. Before Yannick realized what was happening, Yannick wrapped his arm around his neck. Yannick said, How dare you ask me to beg you? Do you think you can force me to do anything? Tell me now! Since Jeremiah knew it, he didnt want to bother Cassandra. Yannick was still wrapping his arm around Jeremiahs neck. Jeremiah felt like he couldnt even breathe. He shouted, Let go of me! Yannick said, If you dont tell me, I wont let go of you! Jeremiah said, If you dont let go of me, I wont tell you! Chapter 266 They were in a stalemate. When they were bored of it, they found that they were left alone in the tent. In Cassandras tent, Keh fetched two lunch boxes and said, Hurry up, I brought you two extra drumsticks. They had to make do given the current harsh environment. Cassandra said, Okay, Cassandra was hungry. She began to cram down the food. The moment she ate the carbs, she felt like she was back to life again. She was in a much better mood. How does your negotiation end? Keh said, Well, not bad except for a minor ident. Cassandra raised her eyebrow curiously. Keh said, Her Majesty was suddenly attacked by her illness and fainted. The negotiation was about toe to an end so we came back. Keh exined everything to her patiently. Hearing his exnation, Cassandra nodded. After eating some food, Keh had a meeting with Kayden, Daniel, Jeremiah, and Yannick. They summoned the negotiation to find out how to make both sides satisfied. Yannick said, Kam is ridiculous. They want us to get involved in their dispute with Zosteylor. I dont think we need to respond to this. There is something that can make Kampromise. At least, we can skip those unreasonable conditions. Jeremiah turned on aputer and opened a video. It showed that it was Kams men who attacked the Falcon Special Operations Forces 3/5 Chapter 266 camp. And it was also Kams men who wanted to take down ines miniCprogram and control Zosteylor. As long as this video was made public, what Kam did would be offending Clusia and basically dering war. Before Keh could say anything, Yannick asked, Where did you get this? Jeremiah said, Who do you think is the bastard? There were so many people attacking ines miniC program. They must have a leader. The leader is the bastard. This bastard happens to be hired by Kam. It cost a lot of money. Naturally, her purposes were made very clear to the bastard. Keh nodded. He thought this was usible. Daniel volunteered and decided to negotiate with Kam in person. Kayden hadnt said a word. Suddenly, he said, I would like to switch to another team. I want to go with Daniel to negotiate with Kam. He didnt want to go to the Queens Pce again. He was afraid that if what happened today happened again, he might go crazy. He felt so sad for Cassandra. +5 At night, the camp was quiet. Cassandra and Keh were on duty tonight. It was obviously Yannick who arranged this. Cassandra suddenly said, Ken, lets have a vacation after the Evacuation Operation is over. Every time she was away from home in the past few months, she was fighting with Keh. All she could remember now was rted to the battles. It was quite a special experience. Keh gently said, Okay, but the shooting of Hello, Life is about to start. I guess we have to do it before having a vacation. He was now the biggest sponsor of this variety show so he would know everything earlier than the artists. Chapter 266 ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . +5 Cassandra smiled mildly, Thats fine. Keh suddenly found that she was not in a good mood. Keh asked with concern, You seem to be in a bad mood. Whats happening? Cassandra shrugged casually. I just had a nightmare. I am a bit affected by it. Thats all. Keh moved closer to Cassandra. What kind of nightmare? Tell me and Ill exin to you the reason why you had this dream. Cassandra said, I dreamed that I was a little kid. There was another baby beside me but I didnt know who he was. I saw a pregnant woman take him away and leave me there. If it had been someone else, it wouldnt even have been counted as a nightmare. Keh wondered whether Cassandra was abandoned in her dream. Chapter 267 Chapter 267 Keh was surprised. They had just met her parents. Cassandra dreamed about them the day before. If there hadnt been so much work to do, she might have been absentCminded all day long. In her dream, she was even abandoned when she was still a baby. Keh said, Its just a dream. Dont take it seriously. Cassie, youre the best. They were unlucky to lose you. Keh gently rubbed her head, held her in his arms, andforted her. Cassandra was supposed to be an aristocrat but God fooled her. Cassandra smiled gently, I guess only you and Jeremiah think Im the best. She thought, And Hugo and people of Modern Beacon Synergy! Keh praised Jeremiah, which was rare. Great minds think alike. He knew how important Jeremiah was to Cassandra. Fortunately, Jeremiah only wanted to be her friend. So Keh didnt treat him like a rival. Suddenly, Keh received a message on WhatsApp. Vincent: [My mother is fine. Thanks for your concern.] It was a message from Vincent. It seemed that the Queen had been out of danger. He simply replied: [Received.] Although their private phones were taken away, they logged into their WhatsApp ounts using other devices just for the convenience of the information security department. Cassandra asked curiously, Who is it? Keh exined, Vincent, the Queen suddenly fainted when we were negotiating. She is 1/5 Chapter 267 out of danger now. There was no need to keep this message from Cassandra. Cassandra nodded. Good. The night was a long one. Keh couldnt bear to let Cassandra suffer so he asked her to rest her head on his shoulder. In the darkness, they were silently supporting each other. In the Queens Pce. Leanna woke up at midnight. Darren hurriedly helped her sit up and asked with concern, How are you feeling? Do you feel pain? Ill send for the doctor. Leannas face was very pale, her lips too. Her eyes were dull. She said, Im fine. Where is the chief of the Falcon Special Operations Force? I didnt faint because of them. Darren sent someone to find the doctor. Hearing Leannas exnation, he felt helpless. I knew. I didnt me them for it. They have left. Well discuss it after you get better. Or, you can leave the rest to me. He was surprised that his wife didnt believe him. But Leanna had a reason. Some time ago, when Kam attacked them, Leanna was discussing something with several generals. She was so exhausted that she fainted. Without hesitation, Darren beat those generals up. If they hadnt needed the generals to lead the army, he would have locked them up. Afterward, Darren didnt think that he had done anything wrong. So Leanna had to apologize to the generals herself. This time, she suddenly fainted again. She was not worried about her health but whether her husband had beaten up someone again. 207 If he really had done it, it was not a problem that could be solved by an apology. Keh was representing Clusia. They couldnt even touch a random Clusian citizen in Zosteylor. Leanna said, After they perfect the Evacuation Operation, we will have a negotiation again. Let Theodore handle it. He is a good choice. After that, the doctor came in to examine the Queen. The doctor said, You already woke up so there is nothing serious. Keep happy and dont get too excited. After the doctor went out, Darren couldnt help but warn Leanna. Did you hear the doctor? He said you couldnt get too excited. What did they say during the negotiation with the Falcon Special Operations Force today that agitated you? Leanna remembered Kehs upset look. Darren felt a heartache. He said, What happened? Did someone from the Falcon Special Operations Force say something that upset you? Leanna said, No, Mr. Zelinski said that I looked like one of his friends. I thought it could be our daughter. But shes not the same age as our daughter. Darren was stunned. He never thought that it could be her daughter. After leaving their daughter in a hurry and returning to Leannas home country, Leanna was sick. Harper was also on the brink of death. Darren didnt have time to think about his daughter at all. Leanna and Harper were both suffering after all. Besides, he had sent a message to his father. However, after Leanna and Harper were out of danger, he investigated the Yates family but didnt find a baby, let alone his daughter. His daughter disappeared. After Leanna knew this, she fainted. With the spreading of toxicity, she remained unconscious for the next two years. Zosteylor was Leannas country had it was trapped by all kinds of problems. He had to take charge of it for her. He never found anything about his daughter. He had checked all the surveince videos. and babies that were born around that period of time. But he failed to find his child. They were in Zosteylor. If they wanted to do anything in Clusia, they had to go through a lot of procedures. And back then, they didnt dare to let anyone else know that they had been looking for their daughter.. After the deaths of Leannas parents, the throne belonged to Leanna. But Kam disagreed with it. She repeatedly framed Leanna so that Leanna was away from the throne for a long time. Kam took advantage of Leannas pregnancy and put poison in her food. To protect their children, Darren and Leanna escaped with Leannas parents token. But when Leanna gave birth to the babies, they received a fake token from Kam. Kam was ready to be enthroned. One of their babies was healthy and the other was sick. The healthy one was their daughter. Their son was born with the poison. To stop Kams evil deeds, he had to leave with his wife and the poisoned baby. But he didnt expect that it would cause the tragedy of his daughter. They had been haunted by what they had done ever since. Darren gently stroked Leannas cheeks. Dont think too much. We will find our daughter. Maybe Dr. Quirke can cure you. I have started to find his whereabouts. After the civil strife is solved and you and Harper are cured, we will go to Clusia and we will do everything to find our girl, okay? They had tried to find her. They had sent people to Clusia and they had found a girl who looked like Leanna. But when they were about to do a DNA test, Kams men killed the girl. No matter how secret they thought their action was, Kam would find it out and kill every girl they found that might be their daughter. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. So they had to give up. Too many girls had died because of Kam. There was no joy in Leannas eyes. For so many years, she had seen a lot of doctors. She thought the miracle doctor that Darren just mentioned would only give her some medicines to make her live a bit longer and suffer a bit longer. But she thought it was not a bad idea. If she could find her daughter, she would have no regrets. Leanna said, Okay. Early the next morning, Cassandra picked up her phone and saw a message from Hugo. [Ms. Yates, someone ced an order on the dark web to look for Dr. Quirke.] Chapter 268 Chapter 268 Cassandra simply replied: [No.] Now she was busy. She didnt have time to fulfill this order. Hugo sent another message: [The patient is in Zosteylor and the consultation fee is high.] Cassandra replied impatiently: [Dont make me refuse you twice.] Soon, Darren got a reply, saying that his order was cancelled. He looked at the reply and wanted to ask why it was canceled. But he found that he had been cklisted. He thought the doctor was really a mystery since he was refused so directly. Darren: [I can double the consultation fee again. Dr. Quirke, please consider it.] When Hugo received this message, he was surprised. He had cklisted Darrens ount so he didnt understand why he received another message from Darren. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. He thought someone must have hacked hisputer. Hugo immediately sent a message to Darren: [My master has refused it. No matter how much you offer, its useless. Please find someone else. Wish the patient an early recovery.] Darren stared at the words on theputer and looked angry. He thought, Who is he? Why is he so proud? Hes just a doctor. I was willing to pay him 4.8 billion dors, but he still refused! Is this Dr. Quirke a swindler? He turned off theputer and went to find Leannas doctor. Darren was very suspicious. He asked the doctor, Are you sure Dr. Quirke can save her? He was willing to pay the miracle doctor a lot of money and he talked friendly so he thought he had made no mistake. But he was still refused. He thought the miracle doctor was definitely a swindler. The doctor was surprised but then he thought it was normal. Sir, you must have been rejected. Darren snorted coldly and tacitly admitted it. The doctor adjusted his sses and said, feeling helpless, Its normal. It depends on Dr. Quirkes mood. If he is in a good mood, he will just take a few dors. But if he is in a bad mood, no matter how much money he is offered, he wont change his mind. Darren thought, This is ridiculous! Darren said, Tell me. What else can we do? He could do anything for Leanna. The doctor said, No. ording to the rules of the dark web, you can ce an order or try to find Dr. Quirke through other channels. But dont harass his men. Otherwise, Dr. Quirke will turn against you and everyone will have a hard time. Although the doctor had never met the miracle doctor, he had read almost all the messages on the dark web. Someone once harassed the doctor. His hand, which was about to be cured, was ruined. The doctor threatened, saying that it was a warning. There were so many rich and powerful people who thought they were different and the doctor should show more respect to them. But in the end, whoever harassed Hugo and Whitecrane Hall suffered a lot. He never saw the miracle doctors face, but he knew clearly how skilled and cruel the doctor was. Darren thought for a long time. He came up with an idea. A few dayster, the Evacuation Operation of the Falcon Special Operations Force was finalized. Keh and Yannick went to the Queens Pce together to give her a report. At the same time, Daniel, Kayden, and Jeremiah went to negotiate with Kam. Daniel and Kaydens experience was mainly conversations between superiors and subordinates. Jeremiah was better at negotiating. In the meeting room, Kam was sitting at one side of the table with her men. Daniel, Kayden, and Jeremiah were sitting at the other side of the table. Kam said first, I guess I havent seen this guy. He wasnt herest time, was he? Jeremiah was leading the negotiation. It was a decision after a discussion with Cassandra. Daniel unconditionally believed in Cassandra so he would only make some supplementary points and make the final decision. Jeremiah was fully responsible for the negotiation. Jeremiah nodded and said politely, pointing at Kayden, This is the captain of the Falcon Special Operations Force. The negotiation will be followed up by him and Daniel. Kam smiled gently, Really? Do you agree to my terms then? Her conditions meant to make Clusia sacrifice a lot. If she could get Clusias support, it would be one step closer for her to sit on the throne in the Queens Pce. Jeremiah leaned backzily in his chair and pointed at the table without saying anything. Daniel and Kayden both stared at Daniel. They thought, This guys starting to fake it. Jeremiah shook his head. No. Kam pushed everything in front of her expression instantly changed. Then theres nothing to negotiate. Jeremiah said, I think we still have a lot to talk about, such as a cooperation project. Or, lets go to the international court and talk about how you stole Clusias secret information? Jeremiah had everything given by ine. He thought he would sell The Urban if he couldnt nail this negotiation. He thought it would be a great humiliation. He should have learned a lot from ine. He must seed even though ine was not here. Kams expression changed. She turned to Jeremiah with an unfriendly look. She even looked shocked. She thought, How did they find it? How could it be possible? I hired the No.2 hacker on the ranking list. They couldnt find it so easily. She thought Jeremiah might just be bluffing. It was a negotiation after all. Kam asked coldly, Steal Clusias secret information? This is serious. Mr. Lawson, do you have any evidence? Jeremiah looked at Daniel and said seriously, If I had no evidence, I wouldnt say that. Mr. Walker, the chief of Clusias information security department, was sitting in front of you. Do you think I would make a joke about it? Mr. Walker said nothing because he wanted to leave this to me. Once he said something, it would be a dispute between Clusia and you. Kam looked sullen. How could she forget that Daniel was the chief of the information security department? It was easy for him to get all kinds of information. She nced at the hacker whom she invited to be here. The hacker looked disdainful. Obviously, he didnt believe it. The hacker said, You said you had evidence. Then show us the evidence. Dont try to y tricks, He didnt believe that someone could solve his maze except for Emery. But it was absolutely impossible because Emery had already announced that she would quit. How could she work for Clusia? Jeremiah tapped on the table and the tip of his tongue swept across his teeth. He suddenly chuckled. Kam was scared by it. Whats so funny? Jeremiah turned to Kam and said coldly, I was just reminded of something funny. If I dont have evidence, do you think I will lie to you? Jeremiah smiled, The reason why I havent shown it to you is because I want to give you a chance to modify the terms. Isnt it more convenient to get a friend than an enemy? Clusian soldiers aremitted to defending Clusia. If the safety of Clusian citizens in Zosteylor is threatened again, we will not just have a peaceful negotiation with you. The truce between Kam and the Queen wasing to an end. They must bring Clusian citizens home before it. Chapter 269 Chapter 269 Kam looked bad. Kam said, I havent done it. If Mr. Lawson and the Falcon Special Operations Force want to frame me, I think wed better take it to the international court. Kam still believed that they couldnt find any evidence of her attacking Falcon Special Operations Force so fast. Even if they had, now they were in her territory. She was not afraid at all. Daniel and Kayden looked at each other. Daniel wanted to say something but Jeremiah didnt look at him, which meant that Jeremiah was confident that he could solve it. Jeremiah said, Well, since you dont believe me, I have no choice but to submit the surveince videos, voice recordings, as well as the IP address of the attacker. Jeremiah took out a USB sh drive from his pocket and fiddled with it. When it bes an international issue, I wonder if you will still be soposed. Kams eyes were fixed on the USB sh drive. She red at the hacker whom she had invited to be here. The hacker banged on the table and shouted, Dont me us for things that we havent done. Jeremiah threw the USB sh disk at the hacker and said, Since you dont believe me, check it out yourself. He kindly warned the hacker. Dont try to destroy it. This is just a copy. No one can steal the original files from Emery. The hackers hand that was holding the USB sh drive paused. He thought, What did he just say? Emery? The person who has been helping them is Emery! She is working for Clusia? If Emery is really helping them, there is absolutely evidence inside the sh drive. I cantpete with Emery, which is something I hate to think about most. Chapter 209 The hacker said, Do you think Ill believe you? Jeremiah felt speechless. He thought, Is there something wrong with him? Is he really a genius? He cantpete. with ine but he ranks second on the best hackers list. What a sarcastic thing! Jeremiah said, Believe it or not, you have the evidence now. Check it out. The hacker suddenly hesitated and turned to Kam. He noticed that she looked gloomy and even murderous. Bang! With a gunshot, the hacker fell directly to the ground. It was Kam who fired the shot. She took out her handkerchief and wiped the pistol. She didnt look indifferent or murderous anymore. She gave a soft smile. Im so sorry. I didnt expect that he would do such an absurd thing. Now it has been solved. Lets get over it. She sat down calmly as if what had happened just now was an illusion. Jeremiahs eyes darkened. He lowered his head and then suddenly raised it again. Then. how do you want to talk about it? After all, I made a mistake. I agree with the Evacuation Operation that Clusia proposed. Kam hesitated for a while and said, However, there are only three days left for us. You must evacuate them all in three days. After the truce ends, if any Clusian gets hurt, it has nothing to do with me. Jeremiah said, Okay, but the three days start three dayster. Kams expression immediately changed again. Dont push your luck. She was like a chameleon. Were not pushing our luck. We just want to give each other more time. Jeremiah looked down at his phone. Its October 2nd in Zosteylor. Three dayster, it will be October 5th and October 8th another three dayster. We will evacuate everyone before 11:59 p.m. Kam was furious. You dont think youre ridiculous? You have six days! She didnt expect that she would be at a disadvantage. Lets take the three more days as yourpensation. Dont worry, our operation will start on the 5th and we wont start earlier than that. Jeremiah ignored Kams gloomy face and said, It seems that you have no objection. Jeremiah stood up and helped Daniel stand up. Jeremiah took Kam and Daniels hand. Then Kam and Daniel shook hands with each other. Daniel said, Thank you for your understanding. Clusia will always remember you. We will certainly sing a praise for you. Jeremiah looked at Kams eyes, which were full of rage. Jeremiah said, Since you have no objection, its a deal. Jeremiah gave Kam no chance to refuse him. He asked Daniel to sign and seal the documents of the Evacuation Operation and then handed the documents to Kam. Jeremiah said, What are you waiting for? Sign your name! He patted Kam on the shoulder and thought, Damn it! Move! Finally, Kam realized what was happening and pressed a gun against Jeremiahs head. Kam said fiercely, Believe it or not, Ill shoot you. She looked like she would shoot him the next second. Dont you dare? Jeremiah wasnt scared of her gun at all. If you shoot me here, you will not only have to face the Queens attack but also Clusian soldiers. Think about it. Is it worthwhile? If you want to kill me, do it. But think about what kind of situation you will be 1. in. You will be surrounded by the Queen of Zosteylor, her sons, and Clusian soldiers. Guess if it will be an amazing thing. Kams hand paused. She was lost in thought. Everyone in the world knew how protective Clusias leaders were. Everyone knew not to pick a person from a powerful country. Kam said, Do as you say. But if you start the Evacuation Operation earlier, I will regard it as a breach of contract and the agreement will be nullified. Kam was not afraid of killing at all. But she couldnt kill a Clusian citizen. Kam signed the agreement and Jeremiah secretly breathed a slight sigh of relief. He smiled brightly, I know youre a straightforward person. Clusia loves to make friends with people like you. Ill show you around in Drieso. With the agreement in his hand, Jeremiah thought his task was finallypleted. Kam didnt want to see him anymore so she asked them to leave as soon as possible. On the way back to the camp, Kayden couldnt help but ask, Werent you afraid that Kam would shoot you? Jeremiah said, I was! But it could not change anything. I cant disgrace the Falcon Special Operations Force. He thought, I cant disgrace ine either. Kayden snorted, I thought you were afraid of nothing. But he actually admired Jeremiah a lot. Daniel, who was sitting in the back seat, suddenly said, Jeremiah, why dont youe to work for the National Security Bureau? I think I need a talent like you. Kayden joked, Daniel, its inappropriate to poach people from Falcon Special Operations. Force. Daniel asked, Why? Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. At the same time, Keh and the Queen had reached an agreement. As long as Kam didnt suddenly start a war, they would never fire and let Clusia do the Evacuation Operation. Keh readily agreed. Suddenly, Darren came in to bring Leanna a bottle of water and her medicines. Darren looked at these negotiators. Mr. Zelinski, why isnt the young man who came with youst time here today? Chapter 270 Chapter 270 Keh pretended not to know anything about it and said respectfully, I have arranged other tasks for him. He won''t join us for the time being. Darren asked tentatively, Really? | heard you call him Kayden the other day. His name sounds familiar to me. Is he from Drieso? Keh said, Yes, he is from Drieso. But you can find a bunch of people who are called Kayden. Its amon name. Really? It exins a lot. Darren sighed, I havente back to Drieso for so many years. | wonder how Drieso is developed now. Keh said, You can go back when you get the chance. Keh turned to Leanna. Your Majesty, since the problem has been solved. Lets just follow our n. When the springes, we wille back to this beautiful country. | will pray for its peace. Keh didnt want to stay here to discuss Kayden with Darren. As Kayden said, Darren, his wife, and their sons had lived here for 18 years but never tried to find Cassandra. Keh thought there was no need to let Cassandra know this. She had him now and that was enough. It would be good if everything stayed the same. Keh thought he should thank them. If they hadnt abandoned Cassandra, he wouldn''t have met her. Keh said, Thank you.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Keh returned to the camp and found that Kayden and others were also there. After they exchanged information with each other, they worked out a detailed n. The negotiation was finally over. At present, more than 98% of the Clusian citizens who 1/15 they could find had gathered in the conste. There were still a small number of people left in dangerous ces. But with Clusias g, no one would hurt them during the truce. The Falcon Special Operations Force, along with the army, started to search for the rest. Keh finally could spend some time with Cassandra. He said, Ive been busy these days. | must have neglected you. He held Cassandra in his arms. Although it was already autumn, it was still hot. After a while, he sweated. Cassandra pushed him away and said displeased, Its hot. Cassandra was bothered by the heat, which Keh had noticed long ago. Throughout the summer, there were always watermelons in her refrigerator and the temperature in her room remained very low. Therefore, after she arrived here, she had been having a hard time. There were not many fans in the camp. He put two of them in her tent, which had reached the limit so that she could sleep better at night. Cassandra said casually, We both have work to do. Dont say that again. Keh took Cassandras hand and walked toward the door. Let me take you out fora walk. Cassandra asked, Have you arranged everything? Keh said, Yeah. He thought his girlfriend was too patriotic. They finally get a chance to spend some time with each other but all she talked about was national affairs. Keh noticed that she looked worried. I feel that you are a little absent-minded. What happened? Cassandra was in low spirits. She kicked the little stones at her feet and said, Nothing. Howard and the instructor each sent me a message today saying that there would be mid- term exams at the end of October. She thought, If | tell Howard that | haven''t read the physics textbooks, will he kill me with a knife? Keh didnt believe it. Thats it? He didnt believe that the best student in this country would have anxiety about exams. He thought, How can the others survive? Cassandra said, What else can it be? Kehs tone changed. Its easy for you, isnt it? He knew it was a piece of cake for her. Cassandra said, But | haven''t even opened the books. | dont know what they have learned in the physics sses. She thought, I have almost forgotten what | learned in traditional medicine sses, let alone physics sses. It was all theoretical knowledge without any practical use. Its so boring. Keh felt speechless. Keh said apologetically, Dont worry. We can go back in a few days. But the vacation that | promised is probably not going to happen. He was a soldier so he couldnt do whatever he wanted. Cassandra said, It doesnt matter. This is already a thrilling vacation. She didnt think it was a big deal or she was having a hard time here. Instead, she enjoyed it here. They wandered around hand in hand for about two hours. When they went back, they saw a group of people standing outside the camp. They pushed each other as if they were watching a show. Seeing Kehing, they began to shout excitedly! Wow! Mr. Zelinski has been hiding it from us! Hand in hand! Mr. Zelinski should work harder. Hand in hand is not enough! Chapt Kiss her! Kiss her! When Kayden turned to Keh again, she felt that something was wrong. Kayden thought, This guy is much older than her! Cassie is a fragile little girl. Why is she in love with a man who is nine years older than her? Cassandra frowned. She was not used to this kind of thing: She didnt expect this at all. Keh looked at Cassandra and asked, encouraged by hisrades, Cassie, can | do it? He couldn''t refuse when everyone was so enthusiastic. Cassandra red at Keh. She snorted in her mind, Are you trying to take advantage of me? But somehow, she was looking forward to it. Finally, Keh kissed Cassandra on the cheek being stared at by everyone else. The crowd was even more excited but they were afraid that Cassandra would get angry. Cassandra said, You are free? Complete 200ps around the foot of this mountain. The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there! Everyone was instantly quiet. Sure enough, they were the same kind of person. The way that they threatened people was the same. 200ps! Why not just kill them like how ancient emperors did? 200ps would be too cruel. The crowd dispersed quickly. In the following few days, they were even busier. They sent Clusian people to safe ces in batches and then transferred them to Clusia. When they were ready to leave, it was already the eighth day. Harper finally found the camp. Hello, Im looking for Cassandra. Im her ssmate. Please tell her that | am here. Cassandra happened to be walking out. She saw Harper. She walked to him and asked, Why are you here? Harper said, Cassandra, Clusias army has retreated. | thought you would soon leave so | wanted to see you off. Thank you for bringing peace to my country. The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there! As soon as Harper finished his words, the impatience in Cassandras eyes instantly disappeared. But some complicated emotions overwhelmed her. The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there! Cassandra asked in confusion, Your country is at war. You are safe in Drieso. Why did youe back? She thought, Is it because of his family? But isnt family the most unreliable thing?* Harper said, My family and the citizens of my country all are here. As the prince, | should stay with them. Cassandra nodded helplessly. This is a gift for you. Harper handed a gift to Cassandra and said, Im very happy that | was once your ssmate. Chapter 271 Chapter 271 Cassandra didnt look as disgusted as before. Instead, she looked peaceful and there was a hint of admiration in her eyes. No matter how evil this person was and whether he had a hidden agenda, at this moment, at least, he chose his family and his nation. In this regard, he was admirable. Cassandra took the gift from him. She didnt know how to smile properly on such an asion so she sighed and said expressionlessly, Thank you. I hope you will soon have a truce and bring peace to the nation. It was a country with abundant resources and obviously a powerful developing country. However, due to internal turmoil, ordinary people were suffering while elites lives stayed the same. Cassandra didnt know what was right or wrong about Zosteylors civil strife but she knew in the end, ordinary people were the most innocent. Harper smiled mildly, Thank you. He suddenly raised his head and asked softly, Ill go back to school. Will you stop hating me? I just want to be your friend. Im a fan. Cassandra was speechless. After a while, she nodded. As for why Cassandra agreed, she didnt even know the answer. Harper bared his teeth in a grin happily, revealing his two canine teeth. Thats good. It was quite cute. He added, I wish you a safe journey. The Evacuation Operation was ongoing. Although Kam agreed to the threeCday appointment, she had caused many troubles for them after that, dying the progress of the operation. But it made sense. They had disagreements but she was threatened to reach an agreement. So, it seemed that she was only angrier. In the past few days, they did everything to stop people from being sent to the conste, setting fires, causing car idents, and imprisoning people though they took care of the Chapter 271 food and water. However, Harper had a secret weapon, Cassandra. Cassandra could urately find everyones location to buy time for the rescue. If car idents happened or roads were ruined, she could devise alternative ns in time so that the rescue team could take a shortcut. In the face of a lot of difficulties, Falcon Special Operations Force and the army worked together to send people to the conste on time. The n was implemented in batches using different vehicles. Finally, at 11:00 p.m. on October 8th, thest batch of people were on the ne. When the ne took off, everyone in the Falcon Special Operations Force breathed a sigh of relief. Wow! Ahhhhh! Its finally over. Fortunately, this time, there were no shots fired and everything went well. When are we heading back? Now! Now? Yes. Cassandra was stunned. She thought, Its so fast this time. Keh asked everyone to gather around him. He stood in the middle and said seriously, Mission completed. Pack your things. Well leave in half an hour. Someone asked, Commander Zelinski, we havent finished everything. Zelinski said, The rest will be left to the army. We have things to deal with back home. 2/5 There were a few things to be done now. He received an order from his superior that demanded Falcon Special Operations Force to return home as soon as possible. The secret weapon of the state was the safest only when it was at home. Everyone else said, Yes, sir! Half an hourter, everyone packed up their things and got on the ne. After a few hours, they finallynded in Drieso and Daniel returned their phones. After Cassandra turned on her phone, she found countless missed calls, including a call from Whitecrane Halls emergency number. She automatically ignored the other missed calls and messages and dialed Whitecrane Halls emergency number. Cassandra asked, What happened? Jeremiah turned on his phone and found a missed call from the same number. He walked toward Cassandra in a hurry and said, Cassie. Cassandra suddenly said, What did you say? Her expression instantly changed. She looked cold and indifferent. Cassandra asked, When did it happen? After a while, she said, Okay. Cassandra hung up the phone. Jeremiah said, ine, what is going on? I turned on my phone and saw Cassandra said, Hugo is missing. She took out a phone from her bag and began to search for things about Hugo. Daniel was talking with someone, not far away from her. Seeing that Cassandra looked solemn, he walked toward her. Emery, this is Before he could finish his words, Jeremiah pulled him away and said, Dont disturb her. She is looking for someone. Since theynded directly at a base of the Falcon Special Operations Force, the team was quickly dismissed and someone would take care of the report. Keh walked to Cassandra and noticed that she looked nervous. He asked worriedly, Cassie, whats wrong? Cassandra ignored him and went on with her work. Suddenly, she said, Im going to Whitecrane Hall. Jeremiah immediately said, Ill go with you. Hugos disappearance was a big deal and he could not just stand by and do nothing. Keh said, Ill give you a ride. He thought something bad must have happened. He hadnt seen this kind of look on Cassandra for a long time. Cassandra kept typing desperately on theputer along the way. Her fingers moved fast. After arriving at Whitecrane Hall, Cassandra didnt say anything but directly rushed into Hugos office. She skillfully opened the dark web channel to find the person who ced the order. She saw the message that tripled the price but Hugo replied to it with a rejection. Cassandra said, Im going to Zosteylor. She had found out who had kidnapped Hugo. With a little hacking of this information, she could find out who it was. It was the Queens Pce in Zosteylor. Cassandra wondered why they took Hugo away and who on earth they wanted to save. Jeremiah stood in front of her to block her way. Tell me what is going on. He only knew that Hugo was missing and nothing else. Cassandra turned to Jeremiah and then Keh and found that they both looked worried. She lowered her guard and put her backpack on the ground. Its the Queens Pce in Zosteylor. They kidnapped Hugo because I refused their order during the operation. They didnt intend to obey the rules of the dark web at all. They not only drove up the consultation fees but also broke her rules, harassed Hugo, and kidnapped him. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Cassandra thought, Are they forcing me to show up? Keh was stunned. He thought, Queens Pce? He said in a deep voice, I think theyre looking for Dr. Quirke to cure the Queen. Everyone else in the Queens Pce was healthy. The only sick one was the Queen. Those people kidnapped Hugo to force Cassandra to show up to save the Queen. Keh thought, Darren, how will you feel if you know the person youre threatening is actually your daughter? Chapter 272 Chapter 272 Keh suddenly hesitated. He didnt know if he should tell Cassandra what he and Kayden had seen in the Queens Pce. He opened his mouth, not knowing how to put it. Cassandra snorted coldly, Well, | can treat her. But | will decide whether she ends up alive or dead.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. The indifference in her eyes was a bit terrifying and her deep eyes became dull. Keh said, I''ll go with you. | have something to tell you. Keh felt sad for Cassandra. He decided to tell her everything that he knew and leave the final decision to her. What he had to do was give her support unconditionally. Cassandra looked up at Keh, curious about what he was going to say. Keh said calmly, Lets go and eat. Hugo will be fine. He thought there was no hurry. Jeremiah couldn''t help but ask curiously, How do you know that Hugo will be fine? Keh said, Dont worry. Let''s have something first. Then we''ll take my private jet. It is going through a check-up now. Dont worry. Jeremiah drove the car toward a restaurant. Keh was sitting in the back seat with Cassandra. He took out his phone and sent a message to Vincent. [If Darren wants to save the Queen, hed better take care of Hugo. He has broken Dr. Quirkes rules. Think about how to persuade Dr. Quirke to save her.] Vincent was confused when he received the news. But Keh was not the kind of person who liked to joke. Since he had already sent this Chapter 272 message, it meant that it was true. Vincent wondered how Keh knew his fathers name was Darren. Darren hid everything about him after all. Vincent found Darren and said to him respectfully, Dad, did you kidnap someone called Hugo? Darren was stunned. He asked in a deep voice, How do you know? Vincent had never seen anything on the dark web so he didnt know a lot of things. He said, Dad, why? What rules did you break? Darren looked bad. He said loudly, Yes, | broke the rules. So what? All | know is that as long as | kidnap him, Dr. Quirke will show up. He can save your mother. Treat him well or you will regret it. Vincent thought that his father was a bit too obstinate. You just want Dr. Quirke to save Mom. If you hurt Hugo, you will be challenged with a lot more problems. Vincent was also worried about his mother and Harper. It had always been like a grief for Theodore and Vincent. But Vincent''s father always taught them not to go against their conscience or do something immoral or things that vited thew. Vincent thought, What is he doing now? If anyone else knows, it will be a disaster. This is a felony. The person who sent me this message is Keh. So, he must have the evidence. Dad is really good at making us trouble. Darren said angrily, As long as Dr. Quirke appears, | will definitely not hurt Hugo. After all, he is about the same age as me. Why would | do that? He only broke the rules for Leanna. Dr. Quirke refused his order several times so he thought he had no choice but tomit a crime. As long as Dr. Quirke was willing to treat Leanna, he would do anything even if Cassandra wanted to shoot him. Emergency calls only... Chapter 272 But the premise was that Leanna must be cured. 100% 15:02 Cassandra had no appetite at all. She didnt want to eat anything. She took a few bites and then put down her fork. Keh was distressed. He put her fork aside and said, If you have no appetite, its okay. | will ask them to prepare some food for you on the ne. Cassandra couldn''t stop thinking about Hugo. She felt she was in a dilemma looking at the food in front of her. Keh answered his phone and then said to Cassandra, The check-up is done. Let''s go. Cassandra got up immediately but she didnt leave directly. Instead, she looked at Keh and asked, What do you want to tell me? When will you tell me? Keh said, There are too many people here. Its not the best ce. Cassandra looked around and found that there were indeed a lot of people. She nodded. Lets talk about it on the ne. Nothing could stop her from saving Hugo. On the ne. Cassandra and Jeremiah were both waiting for Keh to speak. Jeremiah thought Keh didnt know how to put it because he was present so he asked, Is it because of me? How about | go to the bathroom? Keh was speechless. So was Cassandra. It has nothing to do with you. Keh looked at Cassandra with distress in his eyes. If Kayden and | are right, Queen of Zosteylor is your biological mother. The person who kidnapped Hugo is your biological father. Hearing this, Cassandra froze. She didnt tremble or get excited or angry. She was just expressionless and motionless. Jeremiahs eyes widened. He looked furious. He shouted, Keh! Do you know what are talking about? He thought, Biological parents? How ridiculous! ines biological parents are alive? And they are leaders of a country? you Did they ever try to find ine? Did they ever think about what she had suffered in the past 18 years? | would rather believe that ines parents, who have been away from her for so many years, are dead. How will ine feel?* Keh said nothing. After a while, he looked up at Jeremiah with a sullen face. | hope Im mistaken. The reason why Mr. Houston confirmed that Cassie was his granddaughter is the remarkable resemnce between Cassie and her biological mother. | thought so too when | saw the Queen. The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there! He even thought he was having an illusion of how Cassandra would look like 40 yearster. Jeremiah didnt know what to say. He sat down in depression. Cassandra was still expressionless and motionless. Keh felt sorrowful because of it. He sat next to Cassandra and held her in his arms. Cassie, Im telling you this because | think you have the right to know. If | want to keep hiding it from you, | can save Hugo without telling you anything. The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there! But | do think you should know everything. Its your decision. Whether to save her or not is up to you. But actually, Keh was already regretting it. Looking at Cassandras emotionless face, he felt his heart was broken. Cassandra had already suffered a lot. Keh kept asking himself why he had to tear her wound. I''m okay. Cassandra finally said lightly, They still have Hugo. We can''t break into the Queens Pce. It will cause international disputes. Hugo certainly won''t want to put the diplomacy between the two countries in an awkward situation because of himself. He is just doing this for Dr. Quirke. | will show up. The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there! She thought, Maximilian keeps saying that Darren has no choice. So his only choice is living a happy life with his wife in Zosteylor and raising their son. Harper is about the same age as me. So, they only took Harper with them and left me alone, didnt they? Chapter 273 Chapter 273 Cassandras tone was t as if it had nothing to do with her. But somehow it was a bit frightening. It was only October but anyone near to her would be so frightened that he would feel like it was even colder than winter. Keh swore by the honor of a soldier. Cassie, this is not for you to consider. It is Zosteylors mistake. Even if it esctes, we can afford it. The nation will not give up on people like Hugo. If this matter is made public, the government has to do something. Hugo represents the traditional medicine of Clusia and his achievements are unparalleled. Therefore, you dont need to care about international disputes. Besides, he is powerful enough to keep it a secret. Cassandra remained silent in a daze. Keh was worried. Jeremiah was no better than him. Jeremiah used Keh. What are you talking about? What do you want ine to do now? Keh said, If I dont tell her, she will be unprepared for it. How do you. think she will feel when she meets the Queen and Darren? Keh thought, Do you think Im happy about this? If possible, I want to hide this from Cassandra forever. Cassandra has me. That is enough, let alone those who regard her as their family. As for others who disappeared from her life, everything should remain unchanged. They are not wee. But if I dont tell her, she will find out by herself when she sees the face of the Queen. That would be more frustrating. It could totally ruin her. After she was born, she was abandoned. She was chosen by a lot of people then. Finally, she met Blossom and grew up with her miserably. For Blossom, she learned all kinds of skills and also had all kinds of diseases. Some of them can be cured while others cannot. O Chapter 273 If Hugo was not in danger, I would have hid it from her forever. The Queens life. has nothing to do with me. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. These guys broke the rules and kidnapped Hugo to force her to show up. Cassandra murmured, Ken. Although her voice was very low, Keh heard it. He hurriedly walked to her and held her in his arms. Im here with you, Cassie. Im here. Cassandra smiled bitterly, Ken, Im just hungry. Keh gently stroked her hair and said softly, Okay. Ill ask someone to cook. some food for you. He thought, No matter what is happening, food is a necessity. Your stomach will suffer. Cassandra ate two strawberries, three shrimp, a small cake, and a ss of juice. Cassandra turned to Keh with an innocent and resentful look. I cant eat anymore. Keh said, Well, lets wait until youre hungry. He thought Cassandra was fragile so he must carefully look after her. Jeremiah stayed away from her but he kept staring at her, worried. He thought, Damn it. If I had known this, I wouldnt have allowed her to be here. again. After nearly 10 hours, they finallynded at their destination. Cassandra threw the backpack on her back and said in a rxed tone, Lets straight to the Queens Pce. go Keh said, Okay. Outside the Queens Pce, guards were guarding the gate. They stopped. Cassandra and others. They asked in Zosteylorsnguage, Who are you? The Queen Pce doesnt wee strangers. O 75% Chapter 273 Cassandra couldnt speak Zosteylorsnguage fluently so she turned to Keh for help. Keh said in a deep voice, Tell Darren that the person he has been looking for is here. The guards looked at each other, doubting whether what he said was true. However, a guard recognized that the man in front of him hade to the Queens Pce a few days ago. So, he went inside to report it. When Darren learned this, he was surprised that it was Keh. The person who he wanted to see the most was Dr. Quirke. Dr. Quirke was the top priority. Darren asked in a deep voice, Who else is with him? The guard replied, Another man and a woman. Darren was confused. He knew since Keh said so had, Keh already knew it Darren said, Let them in. Cassandra followed Keh inside and soon, she was in front of Darren. She lowered her head and didnt look at Darren. Darren took a sip of ck tea and said indifferently, Mr. Zelinski, why did youe back so soon? Keh said, You kidnapped Hugo. Why do you think Im here? Darren smiled and simply said, I have a reason. Hugo is perfectly fine. I do not forbid him to do anything except leave the room and use his phone. I just want to meet Dr. Quirke. He knew only Dr. Quirke could save Leanna. Leanna had less than three months to live and there were a lot of things that they promised to do together but hadnt done yet. Cassandra raised her head and looked at Darren. Release Hugo. Ill treat the 0 10:13 Tue, 12 Mar Chapter 273 patient. At this moment, Theodore, Vincent, and Harper arrived. They saw Cassandra in the surveince monitor. Darren casually nced at Cassandra and was immediately shocked. He thought, LCLeanna? 75% No, Leanna is not that young. How can there be someone who looks so much like her? He stared at Cassandra with eyes wide open and walked quickly to her as if he was afraid that she would disappear at any moment. He reached out his trembling. hand but Cassandra dodged him. Cassandra said, Please show some respect. Cassandras indifference disappointed him and even depressed him. Harper walked to Cassandra and asked softly, Cassandra, why are you here? Cassandra looked Harper up and down and then turned to Theodore and Vincent. Sheughed in her mind, There is no goodwill in the world for no reason. They know who I am so they are just plotting against me. Cassandra was sure that the three of them absolutely knew who she was and then tried to be friends with her pretending that they didnt know. She thought it was indeed a smart move. Cassandra snorted and thought, Three brothers. What a loving family! She looked at Darren indifferently, If you release Hugo, Ill probably consider saving the patient. Darren instantly came to his senses. He suddenly didnt know what to do. How old are you? Cassandra said, Im 20. Cassandra deliberately told him a lie. Darren looked disappointed. 0 Tue, 12 Mar Chapter 273 He thought, Twenty years old. Shes not my daughter. Harper widened his eyes and looked at Cassandra in disbelief. How could you be 20? Youre only 18. Why did you lie? He couldnt understand why Cassandra was so indifferent and even lied after she saw his father. Cassandra looked up at Harper. He turned pale and didnt look as happy as when he was in school anymore. What should I say? Cassandra snorted coldly, Should I cry and ept him and admit that I am his daughter? Should I ept all of this joyfully? If you hadnt kidnapped Hugo, I wouldnt have been here. Her life or death has nothing to do with me! reyes. Cassandra red at Darren with hatred glittering in her eyes. Now, release Hugo! SEND GIFT COMMENT 5/5 Chapter 274 Chapter 274 Darren panicked and didn''t know what to do. He looked at Harper and asked in disbelief with a trembling voice, "Harper, what did you say just now? She is 18? Is she really 18?" He thought, ''Yes, this girl just said she was my daughter. ''If she is my daughter, why doesn''t she want to admit it?'' Darren said, "Good girl, I am your father." He ignored everything and even forgot the question that he had just asked Harper. He stretched out his hands, which were trembling with excitement, to hug Cassandra.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. However, when Cassandra saw him walking toward her and stretching out to her, she subconsciously stepped back with a gloomy face. Her movement of retreating confused Darren a little. He did not know what to do. Just as Harper was about to say something, Cassandra stopped him. "Release Hugo now! I''ll leave with him." Cassandra''s words poured cold water on Darren''s idea. He withdrew his hands and looked at Cassandra. He gave up his original idea. He said, "I can''t release Hugo now. I have to wait for Dr. Quirke. Only Dr. Quirke can save your mother." He came to his senses. For a brief moment, he had thought about releasing Hugo to satisfy Cassandra. However, her indifferent tone of voice was like mes in summer that were extinguished by cold water. Cassandra said, "Sir, I don''t have parents. I was an orphan. Please don''t talk nonsense." There was no hatred but only impatience in her eyes. She added, "I am the person who you are looking for. If you don'' believe me, you can ask Hugo." Darren didn''t believe it. ording to the doctor, Dr. Quirke was a man in his 30s. But the person in front of him now was obviously a girl, not a man. So he was skeptical hearing her words. Chapter 274 When she mentioned that she had no parents, he felt heartbroken. He hurriedly exined, "No, you have parents. I''m your father." He was certain without a DNA test. He knew she was his and Leanna''s daughter. She bore a striking resemnce to Leanna. He wouldn''t believe that she was not rted to Leanna. Cassandra snorted, "Parents? I had no parents in thest 18 years. Do I need them in the future?" Theodore felt sad for her. He stood up and exined, "Cassie, it''s not like that. We had no choice back then. We didn''t abandon you on purpose." Cassandra''s mood darkened. She thought, ''As expected, they knew." She looked at the three of them and asked coldly, "So, you knew who I was a long time ago and you deliberately approached me. Harper went to Juset University. and asked my about me from time to time." She turned to Vincent and said, "You pretended to be my fan." She nced at Theodore and said, "You bumped into your brother''s friend on the street? You guys are so hypocritical." As soon as she finished her words, she directly punched Harper in the abdomen. She choked him, took out an army knife, and pressed it against his neck. Cassandra threatened Darren. "Since you don''t want to release Hugo, let''s make a deal." She thought, ''You forced me to do this. Darren was surprised. He didn''t expect that she was so fast. Before they realized what was happening, she had already captured Harper. Darren asked coldly, worried, "He is your brother. Do you have to do this?" "I don''t even have parents. How can I have brothers? As long as you release Hugo, Harper will be safe and sound." She looked at everyone present indifferently. "Don''t think that I can''t get out of the Queen''s Pce. Even if I can''t, I won''t make it easy for you." Suddenly, Keh and Jeremiah were behind Cassandra, giving her support. Darren looked at Keh. "Mr. Zelinski, what don''t you do something?" "I''m just here to apany my girlfriend to rescue her family." Keh said coldly and expressionlessly, "Mr. Yates, you value the lives of his wife and sons so much. But did you ever think about what she had suffered in the past 18 years? Did you ever feel guilty when you were alone at night? She''s just here to save a man whom she has known for a long time. Why are you so hostile to her?" "You still don''t believe that she is Dr. Quirke?" Keh snorted coldly, "It doesn''t matter. Kayden, do you know why you only saw him once? Because he recognized you. He felt guilty for Cassie. But his uncle felt guilty for Cassie even more. Cassie wants you to release him now. Will you release him even if she is not Dr. Quirke?" Keh thought Darren was good enough to be a parent. Although Darren felt guilty for Cassandra, he was unwilling to release the person who was most important to her. There was no disappointment but sadness in Harper''s eyes. He looked at Cassandra and said, "Cassie, do you have to do this to me?" "As long as your father releases. Hugo, I will release you." Cassandra looked at Darren. "You broke the rules of the dark web and even as well as my rules. I can treat your patient but you can''t make trouble for anyone of the Whitecrane Hall. You kidnapped Hugo. I wonder if you can take the punishment that you deserve." Darren saw the resolution in Cassandra''s eyes. He thought Keh was right. His daughter just wanted him to release a person. He wondered why he was unwilling to do that. He motioned to someone beside him to bring Hugo here. After a while, Hugo appeared in front of them. Except for being thinner, he seemed fine and in good spirits. Hugo walked toward Cassandra and smiled, "Ms. Yates, why are you here? Did they threaten you toe here?" He turned to the man who had been threatened by Cassandra. "Ms. Yates, forgive him. I''m fine. Except that I can''t leave the room and contact you, I haven''t suffered anything." Hearing Hugo''s words, Cassandra put the knife away from Harper''s neck but she tightened her grip on Harper''s neck. She reached out to feel Hugo''s pulse to makesure that he hadn''t suffered anything. Then she let go of Harper. Jeremiah looked Hugo up and down. "Hugo, I''m d you''re fine. You can''t imagine how furious Cassie was when she heard that you had disappeared." He said the word Cassie on purpose. He was annoyed by Darren and his family. So, he did this to make them jealous. Hugo said, "I''m sorry to let you worry about me. I''m fine. Even if I''m not, I have the medicines." They only took away Hugo''smunication equipment and checked whether there was a tracker on him. They didn''t do anything to torture him. The two sachets were left to him. After all, they couldn''t know what was hidden in them could save life. Cassandra nced at Darren coldly and then turned to Hugo. "Let''s go." Chapter 275 Chapter 275 Darren blocked their way. Wait, you cant leave! He had a strong feeling that if they walked out of the Queen''s Pce now, he would never find Cassandra again. Theodore and Vincent also stepped forward to block Cassandras way. Theodore said, Cassie, can you stay? Vincent immediately said, Its our fault. We shouldnt have lied to you. But we just wanted to get closer to you and know more about you. We were trying to find the best timing to tell you the truth. He didnt mean anything else but things were getting worse and worse. Darren realized that they had already found their sister a long time ago. He wondered why they didnt tell him. He asked coldly with a gloomy face, You guys already knew she was your sister? Why didnt you tell me and your mother? Harpers neck was grabbed Cassandra by just now so he was panting with the effort. Finally, his breathing became steady again. He exined, I saw Cassie on a variety show. After investigation, | found out she was probably my sister. So | found a hair in her dormitory and did a test. It was Vincent who did it so it cant be wrong. They also found something wrong with Cassandra and Benjamins DNA test. So after he got the hair, he sent it back to Zosteylor and Vincent did the test, which confirmed that Harper was rted to Cassandra by blood. After getting the results, Harper couldn''t wait to go to Clusia and tell her the truth. But in the end, he screwed up everything. Now, his father kidnapped the person who was the most important to Cassandra. He thought she probably would never forgive them. Darren was a bit angry that his sons didnt tell him earlier. You knew the result. Then why didnt you tell me? Harper said, We dont want Mom to worry. Listening to their conversation, Jeremiah somehow became furious. Have you. finished your family drama? If it is over, can we leave now? MW [e) He thought, These people have gone too far. Dont pretend to be excited. You abandoned her. You''re no different from Benjamin. When he found her, he said that she was precious to them. But then her life was no better than a servant. Enough! Are they plotting something vicious again? Darren looked at Jeremiah and asked, Who are you? Jeremiah smiled wickedly and said proudly, Im Cassies brother, Jeremiah. Her only brother. He thought, You guys should stay away from us. | was rescued by ine herself. | am different from you! Harper red at Jeremiah. What are you talking about? He thought, l am Cassies only brother! Theodore said coldly but politely, Mr. Lawson, | know you want her to be your sister. But you cant make the decision for her, right? He could tell that Jeremiah was important to Cassie so he didnt want to offend Jeremiah. Theodore looked at Cassandra gently, as if waiting for her answer. Darren didnt believe what Jeremiah just said. How did you know Cassie? He thought, She is my daughter. She won''t be so heartless. When she knows the truth, she will forgive me and Leanna. You dont need to worry about it, Mr. Yates. Did you ever wonder if your daughter was suffering or even alive? No, you didnt. You only care about your son and your wife. Jeremiah nced at Theodore and the others and said, Its really nice to have three sons. You must be happy. Jeremiah knew what he said could hurt them but they could also hurt ine at the same time. But he was too furious. He didnt understand why they didnt try to find ine since they had a good life. Chapter 275 The Yates family once said that they did try to find her. They went there as soon as they were informed of it. But in fact, they didnt go until they confirmed that Thomas was safe.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Her parents were actually the Queen and prince consort of Zosteylor. If they didnt have other children, it might be credible that they had no choice back then. However, they had three sons, and Theodore and Vincent were more than 20 years old. Jeremiah thought they were disgusting. Theodore exined coldly, Vincent and | are adopted. We have no royal blood. Cassandra, who was expressionless at first, suddenly looked up and snorted. Jeremiah couldnt hide his anger. Well done. Jeremiah looked at Darren and pointed at him. You adopted them but abandoned your biological daughter. You prefer boys. But if you hate girls so much, why didnt you strangle her right after she was born? Why did you let her suffer so much? Jeremiah was so angry that his eyes turned red, He angrily used them of their crimes. Hugo figured everything out and looked at Darren. Are you Ms. Yatess father? Could you close your eyes at night in the past years? Where were you when she was suffering and when she was sick? Now you want her to ept you? Its toote. Cassandra didnt want to argue with them anymore. Hugo, Jeremiah, let''s go. Now, she just wanted to leave. Keh walked to her to make her feel a sense of security. He took her hand and said, Im always with you. You can rely on me. When Jeremiah heard Cassandras words, the redness in his eyes gradually faded and he calmed down. Jeremiah said, Come on, Cassie. Lets go home! Jeremiah took Cassandra''s other hand. Keh immediately nced at him but decided to let him do it. Cassandra was the most important now after all. She The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there! 111 [e) 4l4 neededpany. Darren finally realized what was going on and hurriedly blocked Cassandra''s way. Don''t leave, Cassie. Listen to me. | can exin it to you. The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there! Mr. Yates, don''t look so sad. | don''t need it or your exnation. | must leave here with Hugo today. Since you don''t think that | am the person who you have been looking for, | won''t treat her. It has nothing to do with me. The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there! Cassandra said coldly that her purpose today was to bring Hugo home not to have a chat with her biological parents. She had been abandoned a lot of times. So, this was no big deal to her anymore. It was just like tearing her wound. But she had been through the same thing too many times so it had stopped hurting. She didnt think much about it. She just found it unbelievable at first when she knew the truth on the ne. She also found it a little ironic. She kidnapped Harper just now because she wanted to know how Darren would react. He did what she had expected. SEND GIFT [e) 0 Chapter 276 Chapter 276 Cassandra said, Mr. Yates, it doesnt matter whether you are my father or not. | had no father in the past 18 years and | dont need one in the future. | dont need love from my parents anymore. | dont even need a family. Iam living a good life. So, | dont want to see you again. Cassandra sounded very calm. She sounded like she was telling a story that had nothing to do with her. Aperson who almost died and was abandoned repeatedly didnt need her biological parents. She already had a family, a family of her choice. She had Jeremiah, Hugo, Cyrus, and a boyfriend who loved her. Wasn''t it enough? Cassandra thought, These people have nothing to do with me! Harper was a little bit emotional. He began to gasp for air to calm himself down. Cassandra noticed that something was wrong with him. She snorted, You are indeed a family. You all have the same problem. all hay She knew what happened to Maximilian was her fault. She agitated him. But he was old enough to figure out everything. Now he had almost recovered, which was a way to make up for her mistake. He thought, But what is Harper doing now? Hes only an 18-year-old boy. Jeremiah knew what Cassandra was thinking about so he said immediately, That''s right. Maximilian is too old. You shouldnt have done that. But what is wrong with this prince? Does he have a heart disease? Be more careful. Darren was stunned. Have you met your grandfather? Did he tell you why he didnte to pick you up? Or, were you already gone when they arrived? Jeremiah said, Mr. Yates, can you stop tearing her wound? Do you think its fun? You dont think Cassie has suffered enough and want to hurt her more? Keh said, Jeremiah, stop it. Keh held Cassandra in his arms and patted her back gently tofort her. 175 0 Tue, 12 Mar Chapter 276 Harper held his breath and then started to cough violently. Suddenly, there was amotion at the door. The Queen came in. Her face was a little bit pale but she looked well. She asked softly, Whats happening? | heard you guys shouting. She was a little surprised when she saw Keh. Mr. Zelinski, didnt you go back to Clusia? She caught a glimpse of the girl in Kehs arms and then her expression instantly changed. Leanna walked to Darren and said excitedly, Honey, is... is she our daughter? Cassandras face was almost the same as hers when she was young. How could she not notice it? Leanna knew Cassandra must be her daughter. Darren hurriedly took Leanna in his arms andforted her. Elena, dont get too excited. Calm down. Leannas heartbeat steadied. She pointed at Cassandra and said excitedly, Is she our daughter? Darren said, Yes, shes our daughter. Calm down. Leanna was a little excited. She smiled happily and sincerely, Shes really our daughter! Im so happy that we finally found her. Jeremiah muttered, Hypocrite. Keh hugged Cassandra, ready to leave. Your Majesty, we have something else to do. We''re leaving. If you need anything else in the future, you can contact me. Hugo and Jeremiah stood in front of Darren and Leanna to stop them from catching up with Keh and Cassandra. Theodore and Vincent wanted to do that but Jeremiah said coldly, If you want Cassie to hate you more, do it. | won''t stop you. He was sure that if these people tried to catch up with ine, they would be either dead or injured. She had suffered so much. She must break their legs. 2/5 0 A Chapter 276 Theodore and Vincent stopped. But Leanna didnt understand it. What do you mean? She hates us more? She is our daughter. Leanna couldn''t figure out why. Darren hurriedlyforted her in a soft voice, You must calm down. | will tell you everythingter, okay? He was afraid that Leanna would faint again, which would only do more damage to her body. Hugo noticed that Leanna didnt look healthy. But it had nothing to do with him. So he said casually, Were leaving now. Then Jeremiah and Hugo left directly. The moment the Queen appeared, everyone else was flustered. Keh and the others headed straight for the airport. Zosteylor had been in turmoil recently so they couldn''t stay there for too long. Keh asked, Let''s go home now. We can talk on the ne.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Jeremiah agreed. Okay. Lets get out of here. We have no backup force here. If they start a war again, we will be in serious danger! Cassandra nodded in agreement. At the airport, Kehs ne was being overhauled and refueled. After about an hour, the ne was ready to take off. But unexpectedly, someone. blocked their way. It was Theodore and his men. Looking at Cassandra''s expressionless face, Theodore felt a little distressed. He wanted to exin but soon realized that his exnation would only be weak. Theodore said gently, Cassie, you cant leave now. Although Zosteylor was not a safe ce now, the Queens Pce was safe. No one dared to bomb the Queens Pce, no matter how crazy Kam was. Therefore, it was safe for Cassandra to stay there. 3/5 Ul. 0 Chapter 276 Cassandra said, Mr. Yates, please call me Ms. Yates. | have to remind you again. that | am not rted to you. Cassandra was a little bit irritated. She thought these people were annoying. Theodore exined patiently, Cassie, do we have to talk like this? Dad had no choice back then. He didn''t want to abandon you too but he really had no choice. Can you believe us for once? The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there! I''m not interested in your exnations. Cassandra said indifferently, Get out of my way. Theodore said, ] won''t. Do you think it is proper to leave like this after your mother fainted? He thought his words would evoke Cassandra''s sympathy. The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there! However, Cassandra said, Well, it''s none of my business. Did | cause that? You should go to find the person who caused it. Cassandra was a little angry. She thought, Why is everything my fault? Will | finally feel free if only | die? No, | suffered so much to have this life. How can | give up so easily? Theodore asked coldly and somewhat helplessly, What if | tell you that its all your fault? Will you still insist on leaving? Cassandras eyes were glittering with irony. These people were doing everything that they could to keep her there. Cassandra said, If my memory serves me right, we haven''t met for 18 years. How did | cause her to faint? She passed Theodore and walked towards the ne. Theodore said, Because when you and Harper were still inside her, she was. poisoned. But after she gave birth to you and Harper, you were the only healthy one. What do you think about this? The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there! Chapter 277 hapter 277 Cassandra said, So, I should take responsibility? I didnt make her pregnant. Nor did I ask her to abandon her kids. Her tragedy was made by the person who poisoned her, not me. I didnt get poisoned inside her does not mean that their tragedies were caused by me. But I think you must know who caused my tragedy. I felt like Ive already died once. If you want that to happen again, do whatever you like. Cassandra felt her whole body was cold. She knew what Theodore meant. Leanna was poisoned when she was pregnant. She couldnt take any medicine: because she was pregnant. Although Harper and Cassandra were both inside. Leanna, only Harper was infected. Cassandra was healthy. Therefore, when they left, they only took Harper with them and left Cassandra behind to wait for the Yates family to pick her up. However, Thomas just had an operation. They cared too much about Thomas at that moment and didnt have time to care about Cassandra, who was just born two or three days ago. It had been 18 years. Even Benjamin had found her. But they didnt do anything. Leanna was the Queen of Zosteylor. It was a wealthy nation and had established full diplomatic rtions with Clusia. So there were many constes of Zosteylor in the big cities. It couldnt be very difficult for them to find someone in Clusia. It was not a difficult task. They just didnt want to do it. Keh was nervous. He protected Cassandra behind him. Although he didnt understand what she meant by already died once, he would not allow anyone to get a chance to hurt Cassandra. Keh said, Mr. Yates, I think you must have heard what Cassie said. You didnt go through what she had gone through. So you cant ask Cassie to forgive you. Her Majesty is in poor health. Youd better quickly find a doctor for her. Let us leave. Theodore was a little regretful. He thought he shouldnt have said what he just said and med Cassandra for it. Theodore hurriedly exined, Cassie, thats not what I meant. I I didnt mean it. 175 A 75% Chapter 277 Please dont take it personally. The poison inside Mom hasnt been cured. It has been so many years. Even the poison inside Harper is not. It attacks them from time to time. He didnt want to keep apologizing to change Cassandras mind. He thought it would be good to persuade Cassandra to visit his mother even if he couldnt find Dr. Quirke. Theodore added, The doctor said if the poison inside Mom was not cured in three months, she would be dead. So Dad sent someone to kidnap Hugo. He just wanted Dr. Quirke to save Mom. Hugos heart jolted. When he left the Queens Pce, he found that there was something wrong with the Queen. She didnt look healthy. Hugo thought it seemed that what Theodore said was true. Cassandra was lost in thought. She murmured, Three months. She looked at Hugo. Hugo said helplessly, When I left the Queens Pce, I noticed the Queens breathing was ragged. She looks not bad but its only because of the makeup. She doesnt look like a healthy person. Theodore turned to Hugo in surprise. You have medical skills? Jeremiah couldnt help but say, You didnt investigate him before you kidnapped. him? Hugo is also an expert doctor and his teacher is Dr. Quirke. He thought, A bunch of idiots! They already kidnapped a doctor but they didnt ask Hugo for help!. Instead, they locked him up. Stupid! Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. People say they are smart. I really cant find the slightest evidence. Theodore was speechless. He didnt even know where his father found Hugo. He was not involved in these things. Cassandra took a deep breath and turned to Keh. Keh gently rubbed her head and said softly, Whatever you do, I will support ??? O 75% Chapter 277 you. Jeremiah turned his head arrogantly away from Cassandra. Dont look at me. Did I never object to anything that you want to do? Cassandra turned to Theodore and said, I can go back with you and cure Ms. Leanna Stark only if you promise not to pester me anymore. We should be like strangers. Can you do that? Theodore was stunned. He looked at Cassandra and felt helpless. But he didnt get carried away because Cassandra was willing to go back with him. He said, I cant make the decision. Cassandra said, Okay, Ill go back with you and talk to Darren. If they could reach an agreement, Cassandra would treat Leanna; if not, Cassandra wouldnt do it. ***** Back at the Queens Pce, Darren was very excited when he saw Cassandra, thinking that Theodore must have persuaded her. Unexpectedly, Cassandra retreated as soon as he walked a bit closer to her. Darren was a little bit disappointed. But he soon swallowed it. He looked at her in surprise. Cassie, youre back! Im not here to catch up with you. Cassandra paused and said, Theodore said. that it was all fault that Her Majesty is sick. Although I dont want you to be my parents, she gave birth to me after all. I cant watch her die and do nothing. But I have my conditions. Darren didnt understand what she meant. He turned to Theodore. Theodore exined everything to Darren, feeling helpless. Darrens mood darkened as he listened to Theodore. Darren said, I wont ept it. I am your father and your mother is sick. Even if we have to die, we wont disown you. He didnt agree. Neither would Leanna. 75% Chapter 277 Cassandra said, We never met in the past 18 years. Why do you still care about it so much? If you insist on it, Her Majesty will be dead. If you promise to leave me alone, I will stay until Her Majesty recovers. She thought her offer was probably not tempting enough. I will cure Harper too. It should be enough. Darren looked at Cassandra and thought, Who is she? Why is she so certain? Hugo said, Mr. Yates, didnt you kidnap me for Dr. Quirke? Shes Dr. Quirke, the legendary man in his 30s. She just pretended to be a man. Keh said, To save Kayden, I found Dr. Quirke. At first, she disguised herself as a man in his thirties. But in the end, I found out that Dr. Quirke was just a little girl. Hugo nodded. Ms. Yates is already negotiating with you, which means that she is confident that no matter what kind of poison the Queen has, as long as the Queen isnt dead yet, she can save the Queen. Even if there is no cure for the poison, at least she can make the Queen live longer. Darren asked doubtfully, Are you really able to save Leanna? Cassandra replied, Yes. Cassandra decided that even if she had to try her best, she would save the Queen, as long as they didnt go back on their word and leave her alone. Darren was in a dilemma. He had to choose between his wife who only had three months left to live and his daughter who he felt guilty for in the past 18 years. He didnt know what to do. Suddenly, a doctor walked to him and said, Sir, we must Dr. Quirke as soon as possible. The Queens disease will soon be incurable. Darren clenched his fists and closed his eyes. He was torn. He said in a somewhat trembling voice, Okay. Its a deal. He thought, Sorry, Leanna. I chose you in the end. 111 Chapter 277 ɫ Chapter 278 Chapter 278 Theodore looked at Darren in surprise. He couldnt believe it. He thought, Why would Dad do that? Is there really no other choice? Darren closed his eyes in pain. He didnt dare to look at Cassandra again. He was afraid of her cold eyes which were full of irony. He thought, Isnt it ironic? I just said that I wouldnt give up Cassandra even if I had to die. However, he changed his mind in less than half an hour. He thought he had no choice. He was about to lose Leanna. The poison inside. Harper was like a time bomb that could kill him at any time. He thought he could only make it up for Cassandra in his next life. Jeremiah snorted contemptuously. Theodore felt so ashamed that he didnt dare to look up. Jeremiah said, How ironic! When Cassie was born, you abandoned her. Now for your wife, you choose to abandon her again. You will abandon Cassie without hesitation whenever you have to choose between her and something else, right? He thought this family was ridiculous and disgusting. What they did was extremely disgusting. ine was unlucky to have these kinds of parents. He thought she might as well live as an orphan like him. It would be more free and rxing. Cassandra was expressionless. It seemed that she had expected this. She was not surprised at all. Darren didnt want Cassandra to misunderstand him so hurriedly exined, Cassie, thats not what I meant. You can take my life. I felt guilty for you. But it was my choice. It has nothing to do with your mother. Your mother is a free and wild person. She has been tortured by this poison for so many years. I just hope she can get better. I will definitely make it up to you, okay? I will find all the best things in the world and give them to you. He sounded and looked like he was begging and feeling very guilty. He bent over and begged for Cassandras forgiveness. 1/4 Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. 10:14 Tue, 12 Mar Chapter 278 74% However, Cassandra was not moved at all. She just said coldly, Dont go back on to 5 your word. I dont need anyone make it up to me or feel guilty for me. You have lived happily in the past 18 years. Why do you still insist on it? I dont have parents. Mr. Yates, choose your words wisely. Otherwise, I will stop treating her at any time. Darrens eyes suddenly turned red and he moved his lips slightly. He wanted to say something but found that he could not say it loud at all. Theodore was also a little bit anxious. Cassie, why dont you believe Dads exnation? They had no choice. Its not what you think. He thought Cassie was too stubborn. She insisted on what she believed and refused to listen to anyones exnation. If they both kept misunderstanding each other, Cassandra would never ept them as her family. Cassandra said, Exin what? Exin why when his wife gave birth to a healthy girl and a boy who was infected with the poison, he left with his wife and son, leaving the healthy child in the hospital to wait for his family to pick her up? Or tell me you never gave up looking for me and you just couldnt find me? There are too many obstacles? Cassandra suddenly looked up at them and said, Let me tell you something. I dont need these exnations because the Yates family has already exined them to me. However, the fact is that your guys are living happily together in Zosteylor. After he and his wife arrived at Zosteylor, was the first thing that urred to their mind the girl that he left in the hospital? A newborn child! He lived happily with his wife and adopted sons. But his daughter was left to sink or swim. Theodore, do you think exnations like these mean anything to me? Just do what he has promised. Cassandra looked at Darren coldly and fearlessly. This treatment is to repay her for giving birth to me. You dont have to pay the consultation fee. I will also cure Harper. You gave me life and I give you two. Fair enough. Harper walked in. I dont agree with it! He couldnt breathe after Cassandra strangled him. After inhaling some oxygen and taking a rest in his room, he heard that Cassandra was back. 0 Chapter 278 He hurriedly came over here. As soon as he came in, he heard what Cassandra just said. Harper said, I dont need your help. The worst thing is death after all. You are my sister, which is a fact that cannot be changed. Dont think you can make uspromise by threatening us with me and my mothers life. What he said. sounded very righteous. He resolutely disagreed with this deal. He had suffered enough because of the poison to be not afraid of death. He didnt want to live anyway. Death was not bad for him. As long as Cassandra admitted that he was her brother, he didnt mind it. Cassandra said, But what else can you do now? Mr. Yates has promised that well never see each other again as long as I cure you and your mother. If he changes his mind now, he will lose you and your mother. You think if you dont choose this, I will trust you? You are wrong. I just want to get it over as simply as possible. I dont want you to bother me again. I dont want you to take advantage of me like Benjamin, Cassandra was annoyed by Benjamin and his family. Although she didnt see Maximilian very often, she often bumped into him in shopping malls. Every time, he nagged Cassandra. Harper was speechless. He didnt know how to answer this question. The doctor had been watching them silently. He thought, So, this little girl can save Her Majesty? Shes so young. Is she really capable of that? However, Hugo was beside Cassandra. The doctor knew there were not many people whom Hugo respected so much. Cassandra said, Mr. Yates, let me ask you again. Do you still want the deal? Darren was torn. He didnt want it but Leanna didnt have much time and Harpers health had begun to deteriorate after he was back. Darren nodded helplessly. Yes. 0 Chapter 278 Thats good. I will keep treating Her Majesty until she is cured. I hope you wont go back on your word. Cassandra took out a mini voice recorder from her pocket and said, It doesnt matter if you dont want to admit it. I have recorded it. If you show up in front of me again afterward, I will get them back to the state before my treatment like how I cure them. Darren said, Cassie. Cassandra did not want to hear Darrens voice so she interrupted him coldly. Take me to the patient. Dont waste my time. Darren took a deep breath. Since he had made the choice, he had to stick to it. He decided to solve the problem in the future. How could he really give up his daughter? He believed that she would understand him. In her bedroom, Leanna was lying on the bed quietly. She was bloodless but she was smiling. She was probably having a sweet dream. SEND GIFT ||| O 0 COMMENT Chapter 279 Chapter 279 Cassandra gave Leanna a careful checkCup and took her pulse. She found that Leanna had been poisoned for a long time. The doctor was right. Leanna did not have much time to live. If she didnt get treatment in time, she would be dead in a few months. Looking at her solemn face, Hugo asked worriedly, Ms. Yates, is it a tricky one? Cassandra looked serious so he subconsciously thought the problem was very serious. Cassandra said coldly, The poison is curable. Itll be a bit difficult to get rid of it since it has been inside her for so many years. The poison was not something very powerful. However, one traditional herb required for the antidote was hard to find. They were surrounded by modern medicines. It was difficult for modern medicine to solve this poison. If it had been just a virus, modern medicines would have cured Leanna long ago. They didnt know this so they had been using modern medicines to keep Leanna alive. The followCup treatment would beplicated but it was not a serious problem. Hugo nodded. He thought, Great! When Darren and the others heard this, they looked happy. Darren was surprised. Really? Is it really curable? This was great news for Darren. The nightmare that had been haunting him for 18 years was finally coming to an end. Cassandra walked to Harper with dull eyes. She said coldly, Stretch out your hands. Harper was stunned. He didnt reach out his hands but put them behind his back. He shook his head and said, Cassie, I dont want your treatment. Dont leave us, okay? 175 O 8.74% Chapter 279 He couldnt take Cassandras indifferent attitude although she was impatient with him too at school but it was because she thought he was harassing her. Before she went back to Clusia, she had changed her attitude toward Harper. He even became her friend. But everything changed in less than two days. Cassandra gently raised her head and nced at Harper. Whether you ept my treatment or not doesnt matter. Take your life more seriously. If I dont treat you, I am afraid that Mr. Yates and Ms. Leanna Stark will hunt me down all over the world after you die. Harper was stunned. He looked anxious, helpless, and regretful. He turned to Darren, hoping that he could exin it but Darren just moved his lips slightly without making a sound. Harper shook his head. Cassie, my life or death is none of your business. I dont want you to make a deal with Dad. He couldnt ept this. Cassandra suddenly shouted, Jeremiah! She didnt want to talk with Harper anymore. When Jeremiah heard Cassandras voice, he immediately walked to her and put his arm around Harpers neck. He said with a wicked smile, My prince, it is a fact now. You cant change it. Your condition is moreplicated. You were born with the poison. So you have to have a careful examination. Dont let your father down. Jeremiah took Harpers hand and extended it to Cassandra. After taking Harpers pulse, Cassandra said to the doctor, Show me the medical records of Harper and Her Majesty. The doctor walked out of the room. Ill get them. Cassandra turned to Leanna, who was lying on the bed, and took out a silver needle from her bag. Ill insert one needle into her. She will wake up in half an hour. Cassandra said to Darren in a low voice, Find me a guest room. Ill have to stay here for a while. They were guests here so naturally the host should prepare guest rooms for them. O He thought, As long as you stay here. After the acupuncture treatment, Cassandra turned to Keh with a glint of tenderness in her eyes. Keh naturally noticed it. He walked to her and.forted her softly. Cassie, you must be tired. Let me take you to rest, okay? Cassandra just looked at Keh in a daze and nodded obediently. Watching Cassandra behaving so obediently, Jeremiah was jealous. He had never seen her like this before. Keh held Cassandra in his arms and asked Theodore, Where is the guest room? Theodore hesitated. He looked at Cassandra with tenderness in his eyes and said, Cassie, there is always a room for you in the Queens Pce. First a crib and then a bed. It will be reced with a new one every year and someone will clean it every once in a while. Cassandra froze and then she calmed down. No need. Im just a doctor. Theodore was expectant at first. But hearing Cassandras answer, he felt heartbroken. He thought Cassandra was still so heartless. He thought, Cassie, what can we do to make you forgive us? Keh, Jeremiah, and Hugo were all inside the guest room for Cassandra. Cassandra looked at them and said coldly, Ken, go back home with Jeremiah. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Keh tilted his head to the side to look at her. Although he looked gentle, obviously, he was angry. Keh said, Wherever you are, I will be. I wont leave if you dont. Keh sounded very firm. He would stay where Cassandra was. Jeremiah was also displeased. He immediately protested. I wont leave either. I will be wherever you are. You cant get rid of me. O 10:15 Tue, 12 Mar GG Chapter 279 Cassandra was speechless. She thought they had misunderstood something. She turned to Keh and said, If you dont go back home, who will be in charge of the Falcon Special Operations Force? Who will give orders to them? How can the leader be absent? This is absenteeism. How can you not respect the military discipline? She turned to Jeremiah and said, If you dont go back home, who will solve the technical problems that the Falcon Special Operations Force encountered? Hugo is here. Who will be in charge of Whitecrane Hall? She red at them and said, You have a lot of things to deal with. Why do your insist on staying here with me? I still need you to go back to solve my problems at school. Hurry up and go back home. Keh was speechless. So was Jeremiah. It seemed that what happened just now didnt affect her at all. She still lectured them like how she used to do. Keh said, But you Cassandra raised her eyebrow and looked at Keh. Do you think they can give me any trouble? Keh was speechless. He thought, No really. He just thought Cassandra needed someone to be with her so he didnt want to leave her now. Cassandra said, Go back home. Its not safe here. I can only rest assured after youre somewhere safe. Hugo has medical skills so he can assist me with the treatment. You guys cannot. So go back where youre supposed to he She thought, This is a ce where a war can break at any moment. What can they do here anyway? 5/5 10:15 Tue, 12 Mar Chapter 279 The nation needs them. They are supposed to be there for the nation, not here. Keh said, Okay, Ill go back to finish my work and then Ille back here for you. Wait for me. Keh did have received orders earlier but he decided to assign them to Yannick and Kayden. Now that Cassandra already asked him to go back, he would go back. But he would.e back when everything else was dealt with. Anyway, Keh would follow her anywhere. ɫ Chapter 280 Chapter 280 Half an hourter, Leanna woke up. Everyone in her bedroom was busy with something afterward. She looked better. Darren held her in his arms. Honey, finally, you wake up. When Leanna woke up, she remembered that they had found their daughter. Honey, where is our daughter? Where is she? She wondered why she didnt see her daughter after she woke up. She thought, Did she leave? Darren softlyforted her. Dont get too excited. She is just a little tired and is resting in the guest room. As soon as Leanna learned that her daughter was still there, she rolled over and got out of bed. She used too much strength so she unconsciously leaned back a little. Darren was scared and hurriedly caught her in his arms. Leanna said, Im fine. She pushed Darren away and walked outside. She walked toward the carefully prepared bedroom for her princess. She knocked on the door but no one opened. it. She knocked it again. Someone opened the door and walked out. But it was a maid, not Cassandra. Leanna couldnt wait to look inside but she didnt see the familiar face. The maid asked curiously, Your Majesty, what are you looking for? Leanna said, Where is she? The maid turned her head around in horror and exined hurriedly, There is no one living in this room. Leanna was disappointed and then she became angry. She thought Darren lied to her. Darren walked to her, ready to hold her arm. But Leanna was so angry that she 1/5 O 10:15 Tue, 12 Mar GG Chapter 280 refused it. Sheined. You lied to me. Our daughter is not here. Darren hurriedly exined, She is not sleeping in this room. Shes in a guest. room. Leanna immediately walked toward the guest room. Darren, how could you allow our daughter to sleep in a guest room? At this moment, Cassandra opened the door, about to walk Keh and Jeremiah to the door. Seeing Cassandra, Leanna hurriedly rushed to her joyfully. My girl. Cassandra frowned and ignored her impatiently. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. She said to Keh and Jeremiah, Ill walk you to the door. I have something else to tell you. Keh nced at Leanna, who was rushing toward them, and didnt say anything. He looked at Cassandra with a gentle look and nodded. HARG Leanna cried, Honey, dont leave me! Regardless of the pain, Leanna tried her best and rushed to Cassandra. She wanted to grab her hand but was pushed away by Cassandra. Cassandra said coldly, Your Majesty, you just woke up. You should stay in bed. Youd better go back to rest now. She nced at Darren, who was behind Leanna. Mr. Yates, Her Majesty cant walk now. Youd better take her back. She needs rest. I have something else to do. Ille back soon. Keh did a courtesy. Although it was a private trip, he knew they still treated him as a soldier. Therefore, he did the etiquette required for the leaders of a country. After all, he was representing Clusias soldiers. He said, Your Majesty, I wish you a speedy recovery. I have something else to do. so Im going back. Cassie and Hugo will stay here to treat you. After you recover, I wille back here to pick them up. Jeremiah was not subject to these rules so he was not very polite. Leanna nodded but she didnt hear what Keh said clearly. She stared at Cassandra for a moment and said perfunctorily, Mr. Zelinski, take care. 2/5 10:15 Tue, 12 Mar GG Chapter 280 Cassandra felt uneasy being stared at by Leanna. Cassandra said, Lets go. Ill walk you to the door. She didnt want to make eye contact with Leanna. She took Kehs hand and walked toward the door. 74% Keh said, When I am away, take care of yourself. Just do your best but dont push yourself. Do you understand? Tell me if you are not used to the food here. I will send food here so Hugo can cook for you. He knew Cassandra didnt know how to take care of herself, especially when she was busy. She knew how to cook but when she was busy, she didnt care about everything else even if she had low blood sugar. How could Keh not worry about her? But Cassandra said, What if I want you to cook for me? This was the first time Cassandra asked something from him frankly. It surprised Keh and even made him feel a little helpless. He looked at her and said excitedly, Then Im not leaving. He thought, Fuck the orders. Yannick and Kayden can finish them and I can still instruct them from a distance. Jeremiah was speechless. He thought Keh had no principles in front of Cassand Cassandra said, No. you must go back. Ill soon be back too. Keh was speechless. He thought, This is not what you meant. Well, remember to call me if you miss me. Keh thought for a while and felt something wrong. Forget it. Ill have a video chat with you every day. Jeremiah couldnt help butin. Do you know how to do it? Do you know how to use WhatsApp now? Yannick onceined that he helped Keh register a WhatsApp ount. He had learned many times how to add people on WhatsApp. He used Yannicks ount as a test ount to practice it. Now Jeremiah wondered if he had learned. how to request a video chat with Cassandra. Veins bulged on Kehs forehead and his temples kept throbbing. He thought, Damn you, Yannick! How dare you? He even desperately wanted to kill Jeremiah and Yannick. Yannick, who was far away in Clusia, suddenly sneezed. He rubbed his nose casually and murmured, Does Mr. Zelinski miss me? Keh said, gritting his teeth, Shut up. No one thinks youre dumb. Jeremiah tutted and pouted. He thought, Why cant tell a fact? Cassandra said, Are you going to have a fight before leaving? She felt a headache. She wondered why Jeremiah and Yannick always acted like enemies. Keh finally calmed down and stopped ring at Jeremiah. Go back and have a rest. Ill go to the airport with Jeremiah. Keh looked at Hugo and said, If Cassie is upset about anything, let me know at once. Hugo and Keh exchanged their numbers in front of Cassandra. Cassandra felt speechless. Hugo promised. Keh, dont worry. No one can bully her. Cassandra wanted toin about it but she smiled slightly, Are you telling me that I can be bullied? She thought, How many people are really able to bully me in this world? Few. Keh got into the car reluctantly. Jeremiah hugged Cassandra before leaving. This scene was so loving. Theodore and Vincent happened to see it when they walked out to find them. They felt jealous and couldnt ept it. They wondered why Cassandra was so nice to Keh and Jeremiah but so hostile to them. Chapter 280 After Keh and Jeremiah got into the car, Theodore and Vincent walked to Cassandra. Theodore said, Cassie, Mom is a little bit emotional now. Can you talk to her? 5/5 ɫ SEND GIFT 0 COMMENT ??? Chapter 281 Chapter 281 In Leannas bedroom, Cassandra looked at her with a serious expression, causing Leanna to be obedient. Cassie Leanna said cautiously. Leanna was a queen, but at the moment, when she was in front of Cassandra, she was cautious. She was afraid that even a single nce would make Cassandra unhappy and leave. Cassandra coldly asked Leanna to extend her hand. Leanna obediently reached out, and Cassandra checked her pulse. Cassandras expression became solemn as she said, Have a good rest. Let others handle everything. Youd better not worry about anything else before I detoxify you. Then she looked at Harper and said in the same cold tone, The same goes. for you. As my patient, if you dont follow my instructions, I will terminate the treatment at any time. Cassandra looked up at Darren and asked, Are there any traditional herbs in Queens Pce? Darren was stunned for a while. Then he shook his head. There were hardly any traditional herbs. Cassandra snorted lightly, looking at Darren. She said with sarcasm, After the years in Zosteylor, have you forgotten all about our traditions? When modern medicine couldnt solve the problem, you never considered traditional medicine? But considering the fact that Darren could abandon her, his own daughter, Cassandra thought that it made sense for him not to remember traditional medicine. Darren was speechless. He had no choice but to silently endure the mockery. He was afraid that Cassandra would get angry if he with her. Leanna looked at Cassandra, her eyes shifting from confusion to delight. She asked, My dear daughter, are you going to detoxify me? Cassandra frowned and said impatiently, Ms. Leanna Stark, or I should say, Your Majesty. I think there might be some misunderstanding. Im Cassandra Yates, and ved, Chapter 281 3 Ma my grandmother is Blossom Yates. She adopted me. So I grew up without parents. Dont call me like that. I am not your daughter. Please call me Dr. Yates or Faye. The first time Leanna called her that, she was busy seeing off Keh, so she didnt make it clear to Leanna. But now, she couldnt bear to hear Leanna call her Cassie again. Leanna was puzzled. She didnt understand the reason why Cassandra said that. She asked, Why? You are my daughter, arent you? We look so alike, dont we? Suddenly, she seemed to realize the reason and said, My dear, are you ming me and your father for abandoning you back then? We had no choice. At that time, we couldnt afford to take you with us. After all, your brother was born with poison. in his body. Neither I nor your father wanted to abandon any of you. However, we have no choice. If we left your brother, he would definitely die. We couldnt bear it. Both you and your brother are our children. How could your father and I be willing to leave you? But it was so urgent that we had to make a choice. We considered many. possibilities, even if We thought that at least you could survive, and we would meet one day. But if it were your brother, the Yates family might not have been able to cure him. And if the Yates family failed to pick him up in time and he went to another family, as someone born with poison in his body, who would save him? As soon as Leanna thought of the decision they made, she felt painful. Despite her own weakness at that time, seeing her children made her feel fulfilled. However, fate yed a cruel joke on her. Kam was about to hold the ascension. ceremony, and she wanted to seize control of Zosteylor. Leanna couldnt just stand by and do nothing. Therefore, shortly after giving birth, she and Darren left. However, at that time, they really couldnt take both children with them. They had clearly informed the Yates family, but somehow, something went wrong. Cassandra disappeared from the hospital. She wasnt in the Ya residence, and nobody could find her. Cassandra looked at Queen Stark silently. She didnt want to hear the exnation. So she said, Im going to give you an injection, and you can have a good rest. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Leanna refused without even thinking about it and said, No, no. My dear, tell me first. How did you come here and why? O Wed, 13 Mar Chapter 281 Cassandra snorted coldly. Looking at the hypocritical people in the room, she slowly stood up and said, Your dear husband kidnapped Hugo, who is the most important family to me. Im here for him. Is there any problem with that? As part of the deal, Ill cure you and Harper, and from then on, well be even. Leanna stood up abruptly and replied, No! What do you mean by saying that well be even? I owe you so much, my dear. Dont you want Mom to make it up to you? Make it up? The best way you can make it up to me is by staying away from me. Are you willing to do that? said Cassandra. Cassandra thought that she didnt need them to make it up to her. She could gain anything she wanted by herself. She could get anything that she didnt have. She didnt need their care. Leannas eyes were instantly filled with tears, and she burst into tears. Cassandra was a little annoyed and said, Calm her down first. When shes calm, Ill move on to the next step. Looking at Hugo, she sighed and said, You stay here with her. If theres a problem, She couldnt proceed with her work without the patients cooperation. All she could do was wait. Okay. Ill take care of it here. Ms. Yates, you can go and have a rest, replied Hugo. In the room, Cassandra sat on the sofa and looked out of the window, lost in thought. She didnt even notice when Harper entered. He brought a cup of coffee and some desserts. Seeing that your door was open, I came in without your permission. Harper ced the items on the coffee table, appearing cautious. Thank you. Cassandra didnt say much. But she advised, You should also rest. You need to be in good spirits to deal with the detoxification process. Cassandra felt a little speechless. There were no traditional herbs in Queens Pce. She didnt know how she could proceed with her work. Therefore, she asked Harper, Can you call your two brothers over? Chapter 281 Harper nodded. After a while, Vincent and Theodore arrived. When they learned that Cassandra wanted to see them, they were somewhat surprised. Cassie, is there anything that we can do? They seemed awkward, unlike those of men who had been battling in the business world for years. Find all the traditional herbs I need as soon as possible, and then I can start the detoxification process. Cassandra handed the medication list to Theodore. Okay, Ill do it right away. Cassandra nodded and added, If youre unsure about anything, ask Hugo. He can help you. Okay. After closing her eyes to rest in the room for about half an hour, Cassandra slowly opened her eyes. Unexpectedly, as soon as she did that, someone knocked on the door. Cassandra opened the door to find Darren standing outside. Cassie, Id like to talk to you. Cassandra leaned against the sofa with her legs crossed. With that posture, it seemed that she was going to have a negotiation instead of a chat. Mr. Yates, I dont think theres much to say between us, said Cassandra. Before Darren could say anything, he was met with Cassandras refusal. Well, lets talk about what happened back then. I want you to know everything before you hate us, okay? Darren frowned. It seemed that he didnt expect Cassandra to hate him like that. He thought, What should I do now? Well, go ahead, said Cassandra. She thought, Id like to hear what kind of story you cane up with. SEND GIFT 0 Chapter 282 Chapter 282 Darren took a deep breath and began to talk about what happened eighteen years ago. Back then, Leanna was still a girl in her twenties. She was confident, positive, straightforward, and goodClooking. After Darren and Leanna met, they fell in love with each other and soon enjoyed an intimate rtionship. Darrens father was also very satisfied with Leanna. Darren and Leanna had thought that they could live happily ever happily. However, upon receiving the news of her pregnancy, they learned that her parents were seriously ill and she needed to return home to care for them. At the time of their hasty marriage, he hadnt gone to visit Leannas parents. So he went back with her, only to discover her true background. She was actually a princess of Zosteylor, which came as quite a shock to Darren. Ulrich Stark, Leanna and Kams father, was seriously ill, and their mother cried every day. Ulrich intended to pass the countrys affairs to Leanna, but at that time, Leanna did not agree. Instead, she felt that her sister, Kam, who was full of ambition and aspiration, was more suitable. And the country would surely prosper under Kams leadership. It was Ulrich who said that Kam was very ambitious but quite petty, unable to tolerate others, and not suitable to be a leader. Somehow, these words reached Kams ears. She fed Ulrich slowCacting poison and elerated his death, then poisoned Leanna as well. Therefore, the Queens Pce was not safe to stay in for long. Staying there too long would be lifeCthreatening. Ulrich gave the token of session to Leanna, and Darren and Leanna fled together. However, as Leanna was poisoned, she couldnt truly take on the position. of leader. Moreover, Kam often handled state affairs, and many people supported her. It was unlikely they would willingly ept Leanna, who only knew how to have fun, as their leader. Therefore, they had to run away with the token at that time. Without the token, Kam couldnt seed on the throne to be the leader. Even if she held power, she was far from that position. 10:23 Wed, 13 Mar HBG Chapter 282 72% During that time, Leanna struggled against the poison. But she was pregnant, and doctors dared not administer medication, urging her to terminate the pregnancy. She refused to do so. Even if she knew the child would be born with poison, she didnt want to give up the child. So, she didnt take medication or detoxify herself. Instead, during her pregnancy, she painstakingly rallied the people left for her by Ulrich. They were finally able to return to the Queens Pce officially, but Kam set them up. They didnt care about the danger, but Leanna was pregnant. She didnt want to take risks, so she wanted to wait a little longer. To be on the safe side, they went back to Clusia. Instead of going back home, they stayed in the county town around Drieso, where medical technology wasnt too bad. They stayed there for two months until Harper and Cassandra were born. When they were born, Darren had the doctor examine them. Harper was found to be carrying the poison in his body, while Cassandra was healthy. Leanna cried but also felt extremely lucky. They thought that at least one of the babies was healthy and Cassandra could grow up healthily. Their happiness didntst long. On the third day after Leanna gave birth to Harper and Cassandra, they received news that Kam had obtained the session token and was about to hold the session ceremony. Then they couldnt sit still and let it happen. They had to stop the ridiculous ceremony. However, they didnt know what to do with the two children. After Leanna gave birth to the children, her body was very weak. Combined with the poison, she was almost exhausted. Darren and she couldnt take both children with them. They watched Harper and Cassandra in a dilemma, unsure of whom to take. However, the danger was approaching. Kams men had found them, leaving them with little time to think. If they didnt leave immediately, all of them would be in danger. Darren said to Leanna, Leanna, lets take Harper and leave Cassandra to my father. My family will take good care of her. Its not far from Drieso here. Its only a threeChour drive or any hour by ne. She will be fine. He made the decision, but Leanna didnt fully understand it. Both children were 72% Chapter 282 theirs, so she didnt know the reason why they should have to make such a decision. We simply cant take both children with us. Youre too weak now. We can take Harper with us. When you detoxify your body, he can get detoxified too. While Cassandra is healthy, my father will take good care of her, exined Darren. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Leanna disagreed and argued, But what if Maximilian doesnt pick her up safely? What if she goes missing? Darren had been turning it over in his head, and then he threw out an idea. Ill hack her DNA file. When anyone runs a DNA test, the system will mess with her results, making it look like shes part of Benjamins family. This way, nobody can track her back to us or to my dad. But Ill tell Dad everything. When they see her, they can do the DNA test at the military hospital. I wont change the system or data there, so theyll be able to make sure who she is, he added. There was no more time to convince themselves. The reason why Darren chose Benjamins family was that he had helped Benjamin once and hoped for him to repay his kindness. In addition, if Cassandra was unfortunately missing and found by Benjamins family, they would inevitably go. visit Maximilians family. Then Maximilian would definitely be able to see her. As long as he saw her, he would surely recognize her. They made a quick decision and left with Harper in their arms, leaving behind the ne Darren often wore to Cassandra. They hoped it would make it easier for Maximilian to pick her up. However, he hadnt expected that there would be an ident. The nurse held Cassandra everywhere to look for her parents but failed to find them. When Maximilian and the others of the family arrived, the nurse just left with Cassandra in her arms. They only knew that Cassandra was lost, but they had no idea where to find her. They exposed Kams conspiracy, presenting the true token of session. With the support of their followers and those who only recognized the token, the majority supported them. The session ceremony, which was designed for Kam, became Leannas. As a result, Kam was sent to the military court for disrupting national security and forging the token. But she escaped on the way. J 72% Chapter 282 Kam, who should have been in prison, had been lingering outside for so many years. When Leannas session was settled, they began to look for Cassandra. They wanted to see if she had been taken back to the Yates family. If so, Darren would sneak back and pick her up because Kam was no longer a threat, and he could. have Cassandra back with them. However, when he hacked into the Yates familys surveince, he found no trace of Cassandra, only hearing their guilt for not picking the child up. With Cassandra gone missing, Darren felt like he was losing his mind. The hospital surveince only showed a nurse carrying her away, with no clear identification of the nurse because all the nurses wore masks. When Leanna knew that Cassandra was missing, her health deteriorated further all of a sudden. She had fainted for several years. The poison in Harpers body was also making him painful. Therefore, Darren couldnt leave. He had no choice but to take care of Leanna and Harper. And he was searching for Cassandra, which was quite difficult because there were no clues. Darren could only pray that Benjamin had found Cassandra and raised her 1. up. He had checked the surveince of Benjamins house and found that they did have a baby girl. Without further thought, Darren believed it was Cassandra, so he stayed with Leanna and Harper, feeling reassured. SEND GIFT 0 COMMENT 10:31 Wed, 13 Mar B G. Chapter 283 Chapter 283 Then, when Leanna woke up, Darren checked the surveince of Benjamin''s house again and found that everything had changed. The girl was already a few years old, but there was no trace of him or Leanna Then, Darren heard Benjamin say, Lets treat the child as our own daughter. After all, she has no parents. Look how much our sons adore their little sister. Darren was dumbfounded to hear that. He realized that the girl was adopted by Benjamin, and she wasnt Cassandra. With Cassandra missing for several years, there might be all kinds of idents... Darren suddenly panicked and dispatched many people to look for Cassandra. However, their actions were noticed by Kam, who also sent people to search for Cassandra. In just a few years, every time they found a girl who was likely to be Cassandra, that girl would inexplicably be killed. Over time, Darren couldnt let innocent girls. die anymore, so he had to temporarily stop looking for Cassandra. After listening to Darrens exnation, Cassandra showed little expression, even colder than before. Darren felt guilty and said heartbrokenly, Cassie, it was all my fault. You can me me or even not ept me as your father, but your mother is innocent. She risked her life to give birth to you and Harper. She even fell into aa for several years because of the poison in her body, almost not waking up. If someone must bear the responsibility for the mistakes of the past, you can me only me. When he saw Cassandras attitude towards Leanna, he felt extremely painful. He realized that Cassandra didnt forgive him at all, nor did she forgive Leanna. But, in his opinion, Leanna did nothing wrong. He was the one who made the decisions, so he would bear the me. Mr. Yates, is that your xnation? Cassandra asked coldly. 1/15 68: Chapter 283 Darren replied, Cassie, when you be a mom, you will understand why we did. this in the first ce. Your mother had just given birth, and she was weak. | couldnt carry both you and Harper with her. Harper and your mother were both poisoned, and if there was a way, both of them could be saved, I... Enough. There is no need for further exnations, said Cassandra. In her opinion, Darren was just a self-righteous man.. In his exnation, or rather, his version of the story, everything was how he perceived it, how he thought it was. And that led to her tragedy. She thought, Was he out of his mind? How could he change my gic data, making Benjamin consider me the daughter of his family? Did he think his family was so big that Benjamins family had to visit it? In this modern world, no coteral families should pay respects to the main family Cassandra said, First of all, Im grateful to Ms. Leanna Stark for giving birth to me, but as for epting you all, Im sorry, | cant do that. She let out a light scoff, a hint of disdain in her eyes. Then she added, Aren''t you good at hacking? You can find out what | went through in Benjamins family, and then we can talk about whether | should forgive you or not. She thought that if he could still bring about it, it would only show that he hadnt realized the problem. In this life, she only spent two months with Benjamins family. But in her previous life, she had endured two years, only to be tortured to death in the end. And all of that was due to Darrens ideas and arrogance. She felt ridiculous. His exnation wasnt meant to persuade her but to provide her with answers. Darren didnt quite understand what Cassandra meant, but seeing Cassandra refuse tomunicate, he simply said, Well, you can rest first. Then he walked out of the room and saw Vincent. Vincent asked in surprise, Dad, have you finished talking with Cassie? tl 5:68% Chapter 283 Well, just finished. What are you doing here? said Darren. | wanted to ask Cassie what she wants to eat tonight, said Vincent. It was almost seven oclock in the evening. Darren and Cassandra had been chatting inside, and no one dared to disturb them. So Vincent had been waiting. outside, thinking that if they didnte out soon, he would knock on the door. Darren was just about to speak when Hugo interrupted him. Hugo pushed the serving cart over and said, Dont worry, Mr. Darren and Mr. Vincent. | have prepared dinner for Ms. Yates. Just leave it to me. With that, Hugo pushed the cart past Darren and Vincent, knocked on the door, and went inside. Vincent was a little helpless. If he knocked on the door, he might not be able in at all, but Hugo could. He really wanted to be Hugo, who could apany Cassandra. Watching this, Darren was also a little jealous. toge get However, he quickly suppressed it and turned to Vincent and asked, Has Cassie been mistreated by Benjamins family? He thought that he would definitely make Benjamin pay if she had! How dare he mistreat my daughter! Vincent''s expression stiffened, feeling embarrassed as he said, Dad, you can search. online for Cassandras and Samanthas Twitter ounts. Then you''ll know what Cassie has been through. We didnt investigate it clearly at that time and tried to approach Cassie rashly. As a result, Cassits ssmates criticized Harper severely. Dad, dont push Cassie too hard. It was all useless because they said too much and did too little. In this world, exnations were the most useless. If possible, Vincent wanted to be a friend of Cassandras at first, instead of crazily trying to get closer to her and making her feel disgusted. 10:32 Wed, 13 Mar BG Chapter 283 Darren didnt look well. He felt that a lot of bad things must have happened for Vincent to say so. Let me make it clear first, said Darren. 68%8 The next morning, when Cassandra woke up, her face looked grim because she hadn''t slept at all. This was a very unpleasant thing for her. She didnt know if it was the unfamiliar surroundings or something else that made her unable to sleep. She had slept fine in the camp and even at Kehs house, but in this ce, she couldn''t get a good night''s rest. The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there! Vincent checked the time and knocked on Cassandras door. Cassandra grunted and said, Come in. Seeing that it was Vincent, her expression darkened. Vincent looked at Cassandra and said with a gentle tone, Did you rest wellst night? | brought you breakfast. He showed her the tray in his hand.. The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Do | look like | slept well? Cassandra replied irritably. Not only was she already annoyed by theck of sleep, but now she was being asked if she slept well! Vincent was speechless. He said, You can have breakfast first, and then you can take a rest. No, thanks. Cassandra added, Just leave me alone. I''ll have breakfast myself. She didnt really want tomunicate with the Yates family. She took out her phone and happened to see a message from Keh that said, Ive arrived home. Have a good rest. His words made her feel relieved. Then she nced at the breakfast and frowned. She wanted to have breakfast prepared by Keh. But she endured it, considering the current situation. Foreign habits were not to her liking, especially having tea so carly in the morning. After breakfast, Cassandra went to Leannas bedroom. Seeing hering. Leanna couldnt help but be excited. Leanna said, Cassie, you are here! Leanna didnt know until yesterday that Cassies name was Cassandra Yates. It was really fate that they were both named Yates. The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there! Darren stood nearby, feeling guilty and heartbroken, his eyes showing a mix ofplex emotions. B [e) COMMENT Chapter 284 Chapter 284 Cassandra frowned, wondering why Leanna still called her Cassie. She said in a cold voice, Dont call me Cassie again. Leanna was stunned and disappointed. Her eyes were full of depression. She said, Cassie, cant you still forgive me and your father? Cassandra thought, Forgive? How? Because of Darrens mistakes and his selfCrighteousness, I had been tortured for two years in my previous life. The family rtionship I had desired was all fake. It wasnt them who suffered torment to death, so of course they could ask for my forgiveness without thinking. How could I forgive them? If I had died because of someone else, I would have been calm in the face of all this. But I died because of Benjamins family. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. It was Darrens mistake that caused my death. Cassandra took a deep breath. Considering that Leanna had taken the risk of giving birth to her, Cassandra didnt just say no indifferently. Instead, she said, Ms. Leanna Stark, let me tell you a story. Would you like to hear it? A poor old woman picked up a newborn girl. The little girl grew up drinking the simplest vegetable soup, and baby form was a luxury for her. The old woman had no family and regarded the little girl as her own family. Therefore, she tried her best to take care of the little girl until the little girl grew up, went to school, and spent money. Although she was poor, she didnt let the little girl do any heavy work. When the little girl was ten years old, the old woman couldnt hold on and fell ill. In order to save her, the girl went to beg some men, one after another. At such a young age, she had a debt of 100 thousand dors. However, the old womans illness required a lot of money, and the 100 thousand dors couldntst long. The girl couldnt keep borrowing money to save the old woman. So, she started. studying desperately, learning everything she could, especially things that could. 1/5 ||| A Wed, 13 Mar u Chapter 284 earn her money. She even learned medical skills. However, just as she started earning money, the old woman passed away. +5 The girl treated the old woman as her only family. But she lost her family. Because she was loved by the old woman, she longed for family very much. She simply felt that if a stranger could be so nice to her, then her biological parents would definitely treat her better. Finally, when she was almost an adult, she found the soCcalled biological parents. Cassandra looked at Leanna and asked faintly, Do you know what happenedter? Leanna shook her head. She didnt know, but she felt sorry for the little girl. Cassandra smiled lightly and said, Her soCcalled biological mother and brothers. conducted a DNA test with her and her biological father. They found her, and she was overjoyed. She gave up everything she had before adulthood and followed her biological mother and brothers back home. As a result, the adopted daughter of the family had expanded the bedroom to the girls room. She had to sleep in a storeroom. Her brothers disliked her, and whenever the adopted daughter cried, all the me fell on her. Being locked in a dark room, scolded, and beaten became a routine. Sometimes she couldnt even have a proper meal, or the food was spoiled. Those days were much worse than before. She also faced school violence, but she endured it silently, not wanting to cause trouble for her family. During the SAT, even though her results were good, her family insisted she give up her chance to go to university for the adopted daughter. But she foolishly thought her family just couldnt ept her temporarily, so she tried her best to please them. In the end, she paid the price. She was stranded on Desert Ind for a month by her own family. She barely grew up but died at the hands of her soCcalled family. In the end, she was told that she wasnt part of the family because her biological father had made a mistake. Cassandra looked at Leanna and asked faintly, Ms. Leanna Stark, after experiencing all this, does that little girl still need her biological parents? Leanna was taken aback by the question. She thought, Does she need her biological parents? Does she really need them? 2/5 ||| O 10:32 Wed, 13 Mar u BG. Chapter 251 What else did she need in such a life and experience? 63% Living worse off than a stray dog because of familial ties, what use are those ties? Leanna responded indignantly, Of course not. If given the chance, she could live just fine on her own. Cassandra chuckled and said, I agree. She then turned to Darren and asked, What do you think. Mr. Yates? I Darren didnt know what to say. He had a strong feeling that Cassandra was talking about herself. Everything she said about the little girl aligned, except for the part about the death. He regretted that he had been so impulsive these days and insisted on exining. He thought, I was pushing her so hard, right? Cassandra snorted and said sarcastically, It seems that Mr. Yates doesnt know it. So, please dont ask me whether I ept you or forgive you again. Apart from giving me life, what I have experienced in my life is abandonment. You are the least qualified to ask for my eptance and forgiveness. She suddenly stood up and continued. Take good care of yourself these couple of days. When Theodore brings back the herbs I need, Ill start detoxifying. Before that, if you need anything, just ask Hugo for help. Hugo nodded slightly, indicating that he was there. And Cassandra left directly. Hugo felt heartbroken when he heard what Cassandra said just now. He thought, Wasnt that what Ms. Yates had experienced? But what about the death? Didnt she cut ties with Benjamins family just two months after returning? Did something else that I dont know happen? No one had experienced what she had. Hugo, may I ask how many years have you been with Cassie? Darren walked to Hugos side, and his tone was very respectful. Although he didnt need to be so ||| Chapter 284 respectful considering his position, he did. More than seven years, Hugo replied with some mncholy. Darren felt envious that Hugo had been with Cassandra for so long. Then do you know Darren continued. Mr. Yates, please dont inquire about Ms. Yates from me unless she consents. Otherwise, I wont say anything. Hugo interjected, leaving Darren disappointed. Leanna was stunned for a moment and asked, Did Cassie live hard before? Before Hugo could answer, they heard an explosion outside! Whats going on? Darren asked coldly, with some worries in his tone. He escorted Leanna to the council chamber, where everyone approached her and said, Your Majesty, Kam has initiated another war and bombed several ces. Leannas expression turned cold. She hadnt expected it to happen so soon. Then we must prepare for battle, mobilize all our forces, and capture Kam alive. Only then can this war be stopped, shemanded. A lot of people have died in this country. If the fighting continued, even more would perish, and they would suffer a great economic recession. Leanna couldnt bear to see it happen. Ulrich entrusted the country to her, and she had the responsibility to ensure its prosperity and wellCbeing. Someone replied, Our people are already on it. I believe we will capture Kam alive soon. As they discussed their ns, another explosion echoed from outside. Meanwhile, inside her room, Cassandra remained silent. In a country torn apart by war, it was the ordinary people who suffered the most. < A 68%/ Chapter 285 Chapter 285 Ms. Yates, why dont you go back first? You can tell me the detoxification method and the herbs needed, and Ill stay here, said Hugo. He was worried. The ongoing war made the ce extremely unsafe. While it was unlikely that the enemy would target the Queens Pce, there was always the risk of bombs being dropped or idental casualties. No matter how powerful Cassandra was, she was still vulnerable to physical harm. Hugo thought, What if there is danger? What if she gets injured? I have lived for half a lifetime and have grown indifferent to life and death, but Ms. Yates is different. At just eighteen years old, she is in the prime of her youth and shouldnt be staying in such a perilous ce. Cassandras face darkened, and she said in a cold voice, Hugo, I took this order. I should stay here. Ill contact some people and send you backter. You should go back first. In her opinion, it was her duty, and she shouldnt let Hugo stay there. She had thought she could at least have a few more days of ceasefire. By then, Leannas poison would have been mostly removed, and they could handle their own affairs and recuperate. There was no need for her to stay there any longer. The reason why she let Hugo stay there was that she didnt want to cooperate with the people in the Queens. Pce, and she didnt want to have too much contact with them at all. Keh and Jeremiah had more important matters to attend to and needed to return soon. She was unwilling to let Hugo stay there, and she didnt expect the war would Cassandra thought, Why are Theodore and the others too slow? They havent prepared the herbs yet! Thats so annoying! Hugo said, Im not going back. Ill stay here. Ms. Yates, its you who should go back. You have more important things to do than stay here. Wed, 13 Mar Chapter 285 68% He knew that Cassandra had other identities, such as being part of the National Security Bureau and the Information Security Department. When wars broke out in other countries, the nation should be on high alert. Hugo was right. After the outbreak of the war in Zosteylor, the Information Security Department had been gathering its people. It was just that Cassandra was absent. Without me, the department wont copse, and besides, I can do my work remotely. There arent many people who can attack the security systems Ive set up, said Cassandra confidently, lifting her eyebrows. She was confident. But Hugo wanted to say something more but was interrupted by Cassandra. Well, Hugo, I left you here yesterday because I thought they would ceasefire for at few more days. I was thinking that we would go back once I detoxified Ms. Leanna Stark and Harper. I thought it wouldnt take long. But now that war has broken out, if you dont leave now, it will be dangerous. She didnt have many family members, but they all had a close bond with her, and they were all chosen by her and cared for her in return. Therefore, she would do her best to protect the family that she epted. Ms. Yates, the more you say, the less likely I am to leave. I wont leave you. If you want me to leave, then lets leave together. Hugo said with deep sincerity, Youre my master. Wherever you are, Ill be there too. I dont care about other things as long as youre safe. He didnt consider his life important at allpared with Cassandras. Cassandra sighed and looked at Hugo with a serious expression. She said, Hugo, I have never regarded me as your master. You are not my subordinate. Youre my family, irreceable family to me. Since the death of Blossom and her encounter with Hugo, he had taken good care of her for several years.. Hugo had been there for her when she fell ill. During her first menstrual period, he gave her the first ss of warm water. And when she went abroad, he cared for her with meticulous attention. He took care of her as Blossom did and made her feel warm andfortable. 2/5 Chapter 285 He was just as important to her as Blossom had been. I know it. Ive always treated you like my granddaughter, so I wont leave, Hugo said with a gentle smile. Well, Ill go check on Her Majesty now. Ms. Yates, you should get some rest. He left briskly, not feeling afraid because of the war outside. Instead, Cassandras words had made him feel content. However, he thought that the ce was ultimately unsafe, so it was best to leave as soon as possible. As soon as Cassandra sat down in the room, Kehs video call came. It wasnt that he hadnt tried to video call her to confirm her safety immediately, but he didnt expect the conflict to erupt so soon, and he wasnt adept at making video calls yet. While Yannick was trained to make a report again, Keh rushed to the superiors office and pulled Yannick out. Cassandra raised her eyebrows and answered the video call. Keh said anxiously, Cassie, hows everything going? Are you okay? Ill arrange for a ne to bring you back. Keh didnt care about the treatment of Leanna and Harper. He thought that other peoples lives had nothing to do with him, and he couldnt bear to see Cassandra risk her life to treat others. In his opinion, Leanna was useless because she wasnt able to quell internal strife within her own country. Cassandra paused for a moment. But she felt warm in her heart. In this world, having someone love her was enough. You dont have to. Dont send anyone. Ill stay here for a few days. Dont worry. Ill be fine, said Cassandra. And she thought she wouldnt let herself be in danger. 3/5 A 10.32 Wed, 13 Mar u B Chapter 285 68% No, its too dangerous where you are. Its not safe at all. Bombs are being dropped. sporadically. What if you get hurt? Keh was worried. Then he ordered Yannick and said, Gather a group of people and leave in half an hour. Yes, sir! Yannick saluted! Wait, Yannick. Stop! said Cassandra. Yannick was a bit puzzled. He couldnt understand why he still felt such a strong sense of oppression from Cassandra, even through the phone. He didnt know who he should listen to now. Ken, its not me you should care about now. Dont worry. Ill be fine. During the previous war, did you see Queens Pce get hit by mistake? Trust me, at most Cassandra paused for a moment. She continued, As long as Theodore can get the herbs I need today, Ill be back in five days. Just give me five more days. Keh shook his head without thinking. He said, Five days is too long for me to rest assured. He thought that anything could happen in five days. Cassandra said, It was already the fastest. Well, if there is any danger in the Queens Pce, I will evacuate immediately. Theres a conste and an army here. Ill go find them, and then wait for your people toe pick me up. Is that eptable? Keh suddenly realized that the conste hadnt been evacuated yet ording to the original n, which was supposed to happen in half a month. However, in an emergency situation like this, it would probably be evacuated in a short time. The conste was a safe ce, so he could inform people there beforehand. He replied, OK. If anything happens, Ill have some people from the constee pick you up. You and Hugo must go with them. Ill wait for you toe back to Drieso. Okay, I understand, said Cassandra. She knew Keh and the others who cared about her in Drieso, so she would try her best to go back safely. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. 10 32 Wed, 13 Mar BG. Chapter 283 Suddenly, there came a series of knocks on the door. SEND GIFT Chapter 286 Chapter 286 It wasnt Hugo knocking on the door. Cassandra hung up the video call with Keh and opened the door. It was Harper. Cassandra frowned and was about to say something when Harper grabbed her hand and ran outside. Cassandra was stunned by his inexplicable action. Then she suddenly broke free from Harpers hand. What the hell are you doing? Are you out of your mind? Cassandra was a little annoyed. She thought, Whats wrong with him? Why did he suddenly drag me and. run out without saying anything? Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Cassie, hide first. The people in the meeting hall are looking for you. Mom and Dad cant hold them back anymore. Harper looked really worried, and his tone was a little anxious. He thought, I have to hide Cassie somewhere safe. Why are they looking for me? They have to line up for treatment, Cassandra said angrily. She thought, Why are the people in this country all so weird? No. Those people dont believe that you are Moms daughter and not Zosteylors princess. Mom wants to pass on the position of Queen to you, so those stubborn old men cant stand it anymore. Harper also didnt know why Leanna suddenly wanted to give her position to Cassandra. He thought, Isnt that a disguised way to restrain Cassie? Mom gave birth to her but didnt raise her, and now she even wants her to inherit the throne of Zosteylor. Cassie will hate us more! Sure enough, Cassandras face darkened at once. She thought, What did he say? Give me the throne? What the hell is wrong with her? What is it? Apensation or an encumbrance? You guys are really ridiculous. Have you ever asked my opinion? You abandoned me and epted me at will. And now you even want to give such a mess to me? Chapter 286 you have other choices? Dont you Cassandra got angry instantly. The coldness in her eyespletely froze Harper. Harpers hand paused. He wanted to say something, but he didnt know what to say. He thought, Thats not what we meant.. Mom just wants to take her in as soon as possible, and she knows that she doesnt have much time left. Cassandra was furious and shouted coldly, Take me to the meeting hall. Harper was shocked by her voice. Hugo, who came from the other side, was also looking for Cassandra anxiously. Ms. Yates, theyre looking for you with guns in their hands! Harper was startled. He looked at Cassandra and said, Cassie,e with me. Just leave it to Mom and Dad. They are your parents, not mine. No one can control my life, especially the two of them. They dont deserve it! Cassandra turned to Hugo and said coldly, Hugo, take me to the meeting hall. Ms. Yates Now! Hugo could only listen to her. He decided that if something really happened, he would stand in front of Cassandra to protect her. meeting Cassandra had the noise inside as soon as she arrived at the door of the me hall. Your Majesty, how can you be sure that she is your child? The DNA can be fake. What if shes a spy sent by our enemy or other countries? Thats right. You said she was Clusian, but Clusians are also not all good. Last time when you signed the Evacuation Operation Agreement with the Falcon Special Operations Force, we were already very opposed to it, and now you even adopt a Clusian as your daughter! 2/5 ? O 68% Chapter 286 Im not adopting her. Shes the kid I lost when I came back to stop Kams plot. Shes my biological daughter, Leanna coughed. The more Cassandra heard, the more annoyed she became. She pushed open the door of the meeting hall with a bang. Then she said in an arrogant tone, Who said that I am Ms. Leanna Starks daughter? Why do I have to admit it once she wants to ept me? Leanna and Darren turned to look at Cassandra in surprise. They didnt expect her toe here. Darren hurriedly walked up to Cassandra and said in a worried but low voice, What are you doing here? Leave. Well handle it. Cassandra pushed Darren away and smiled disdainfully. Leave? And then let you decide my future life? Cassandra strode towards Leanna and then asked coldly, Have you asked for my opinion? Have I epted you? Who allowed you to decide my future? You were the one who abandoned me before, and also the one who wants to ept me. And now you even want to decide my life. Do you think that I should be controlled by you and listen to you all my life? There was resentment in Cassandras heart, which could not be erased. Leannas face with surprise turned pale. She took two steps back weakly. She didnt expect that her daughter would hate her so much. Leanna thought, But if she hates me, why is she treating me and even willing to stay here? Leannas eyes were full of sadness and disbelief. She looked at Darren as if she was asking, Whats going on? Why does our daughter hate me so much? Cassie, do you hate me so much? Leannas face was pale and her lips were slightly trembling. The officials were surprised to see the face which was almostpletely the same as the Queens. Some had wavered, but some thought Cassandra was scheming. 3/5 A Chapter 286 ea, 13 Mar Ժ:68%S Humph, do you think you can pretend to be Your Majestys daughter after having stic surgery? Who the hell are you? Tell us the truth! That person took a handgun from his waist, pulled the trigger, and aimed it at Cassandra. Hugo reacted at once and stood in front of Cassandra. When Darren came back to himself, he was already slower than Hugo, but he still walked to Cassandra and stood in front of her. Anthony, put down your handgun. Lets keep it between me and Leanna! Anthony didnt care about it at all. He had made contributions before, and was the first to stand out to support Leanna. He didnt think it was a big deal even if he killed this spy here today. Mr. Yates, you are the prince consort. How could I do anything to you? Anthony even took two steps forward and threatened Cassandra, Say it! Who the hell are you? Cassandra bypassed Darren and Hugo and walked slowly toward Anthony. I think its none of your business, She nced at the muzzle and said disdainfully. Then I can dispose of you as a spy. You had stic surgery, made yourself look like Her Majesty, approached her, and pretended to be her daughter. Whats your intention? Cassandra snorted coldly, sneered, and nced at Anthony with contempt. Seeing that Cassandra was so close to Anthony, Darren, Leanna, and Hugo were really nervous. Cassie,e here. Lets talk calmly. Leanna was scared. If Anthony shot Cassandra, she couldnt stop it at all. Anthony, put down your handgun. I wont let off you if you dare to shoot her! Leanna threatened Anthony, but it didnt work. Your Majesty, as long as she tells us her intention, I wont hurt her. Cassandra looked at Anthony as if she was looking at a fool. The disdain in her eyes was so obvious. You ask me what my intention is? Why dont you ask your dear Queen and prince. consort? They kidnapped my person. If I donte here, should I wait for you to 5/5 Chapter 286 send my person back? Cassandra paused. Then she turned to look at Anthony with indifferent and murderous eyes and said coldly, I really hate it when someone puts a handgun. against my head. SEND GIFT Chapter 287 Chapter 287 68% Cassandra moved really fast, leaving them no chance to react. Even Anthony who was holding the handgun didnt react in time. With a bang, Cassandra hit Anthony on the nose. Then she quickly grabbed his wrist and twisted it. Anthony cried in pain. The handgun was dropped, and Anthonys hand was broken. Talk nicely next time. If you dare to put a handgun against me again, Ill cut off your hands! Cassandras voice was incredibly cold. But her tone was also fearless and confident. Hugo was really excited, and he still remembered to pick up the handgun on the ground. Cassandra let go of Anthonys hand and said disdainfully, Loser. She took over the handgun from Hugos hand. That idiot had pulled the trigger, so it was easy to fire identally. It was not safe for Hugo to hold it. Cassandra took the handgun and pointed it at Anthony. His hand was broken, and. his face was really pale. Seeing the muzzle point at him, he trembled with fear. He had pulled the trigger. If Cassandra didnt pay attention What exactly do you want? Cassandra looked at Anthony yfully and thought, What a loser. Hes already scared? He was so arrogant just now! I just want to tell you to put the gun away. Suddenly, a gunshot sounded. Everyone presents heart trembled. They closed. their eyes and opened them again. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Then they found that everyone was safe and sound. Only a hole had appeared on the ground in front of Anthony. Cassandra withdrew her hand turned it backward and handed it to Anthony. Here you are. Anthony took the handgun with trembling hands. He still didnt want to give up and asked, Who are you? 1/5 111 Chapter 287 Who am I? Cassandra chuckled. Since you asked sincerely, Ill tell you. Im Cassandra, a native of Drieso and a student of Juset University. I was an orphan since childhood, but I have good talent and have learned some medical skills since I was a child. Your prince consort kidnapped the person who is in charge of mypany. Im just here to take my person back. I saw you h some family issues. I have always been helpful and reluctant to see other people suffer, so I was about to help your queen, but Cassandra shook her head and said with disdain, Looks like youre not willing to let me help you. Anthony didnt believe it at all. He thought, Her Majesty has said that this woman is her daughter. She even wanted to give her the throne. That belongs to Her Majesty. Why should she give it to someone else? Even if she wants to do it, it should happen when she is dying, but not now! As for the throne that Ms. Leanna Stark said, I really have no interest in it. I live a free life without parents. Why should I be the leader of a country and considerate to others? Cassandra wasnt a saint. She didnt have to be concerned about and helpmon people. Leannas eyes were full of disappointment, and Darrens eyes were also filled withplicated emotions. Cassandra ignored Anthony and turned to Darren. She said coldly, Mr. Yates, dont forget our deal. If you and Ms. Leanna Stark break the rule again, I can leave at any time. You can have a try if you dont believe me. Then Cassandra ignored them and nced at Hugo. Lets go. Hugo followed behind Cassandra and left directly. Cassandras voice sounded outside the meeting hall, Check if Theodore has already gotten all the herbs. If not, let him pay and you do it. Okay, right away. ***** 2/5 A O 10:33 Wed, 13 Mar BG Chapter 287 This mess started and ended because of Cassandra. In Leannas bedroom, Leanna asked confusedly, What deal did you make with Cassie? Darren kept silent. He didnt know how to exin it to Leanna. She wouldnt be able to take such a thing at all. Dont worry. Its not a big deal. Darren sighed. He was not ready to tell Leanna yet. He was afraid that she could not take it, so he could only coax her softly, Lets not mention the matter of reuniting with our daughter first, okay? When you get better, we will think about how to make up for her. We can bring it up after she forgives us, okay? No matter how hard they tried, it would only backfire, and even make Cassandra hate them more. Darren didnt want to see that happen. Leanna was even more confused. She didnt understand why Darren did this. She thought, Our daughter is right here. We can reunite directly. Why should we make a detour? And also the throne. Weve agreed to pass it on to Cassie. Whats all about it now? No, my daughter is right in front of me. Why cant I reunite with her? Are hiding something from me? Leanna shook her head. She couldnt ept Darrens exnation at all. you She had been waiting for her daughter for 18 years, and she didnt want to wait any longer. Ill tell you when you get better, Darren said helplessly. No, tell me now. Is it rted to me? Leanna had a hunch. It must have something to do with her. Darren would onlypromise when it came to something that rted to her. *Leanna, your health is the most important thing. Cassie said that you should take more rest and dont worry about anything. Just leave these things to me first, okay? Well just postpone it temporarily, not forever. Come on. Darren tried his best to persuade Leanna. He was also exhausted, but he still had to support his family. A 10:33 Wed, 13 Mar BG Clupter 287 The poison in Leannas and Harpers bodies hadnt been removed, and they hadnt. reunited with their daughter yet. Darren couldnt copse now, so he could only bnce everything in the middle. You must have made a deal. If you dont tell me, I will ask Cassie. I believe she is. willing to tell me. Darren didnt know what to say. It was true. If it were Cassandra, she would definitely tell Leanna without hesitation. The more direct, the better. Darren sighed and said calmly, I can tell you. But you must control your emotions, okay? Leanna nodded, and then Darren said, I did have made a deal with Cassie Meanwhile, Hugo found Theodore and asked coldly, Mr. Yates, have you gotten all the herbs that Ms. Yates needs? Seeing that it was Hugo, Theodore was very polite. He shook his head and said, Sorry, I havent collected all of them yet. We still need two more. We cant find any in the whole country. Theodore pointed to the medicine cab beside him and scratched his head. awkwardly. Hugo took the list, looked at the medicine cab, and checked all the herbs one by one. Thest two herbs were actually quitemon, but they might not be valued in foreign countries, so they rarely appeared. Now they couldnt even find any of them. Ms. Yates has said that you get the money ready and leave the rest to me. Ill have someone transport them from abroad. You just need to arrange the ne and pay the bill. Hugo thought, If I handle it, well get the herbs tomorrow. If we wait any longer, Ms. Yates will go mad! ||| Chapter 288 Chapter 288 Hugo confirmed it repeatedly and asked seriously, Are you sure only these two are left? Theodore was a little confused because Hugo had already asked him three times. He finally gave up. Hugo, how about this? You have to transport the herbs from Clusia, anyway. Just transport all of them on the list. Because even Theodore was not sure whether only the two herbs were left after Hugo asked him repeatedly. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Theodore thought, Just get another set. Im rich enough, anyway. We can handle the rest afterward. Hugo asked me like that must be because Cassie was getting impatient. Now Zosteylor is in a turbulent situation. If I can send Cassie to a safe ce as soon as possible, Ill do it at once. But Mom only has three months left. She didnt have more time to wait. Sorry, Cassie. Hugo ignored what Theodore said and called someone to transport the herbs. After finishing arranging everything, he was about to report it to Cassandra. The preparation could start, and the herbs would definitely arrive tomorrow. However, Darren stopped Hugo halfway. Hugo, I have something to ask you. Then Darren grabbed Hugos arm and walked toward another room. Wait, Mr. Yates. What are you doing? Hugo was forced to go with Darren. He was a little confused. He thought, Is he gonna kidnap me again? The room wasnt the Queens bedroom. It looked like a study. Leanna was sitting at the desk seriously, waiting for them to arrive. When she saw Hugo, she immediately stood up. ||| Wed, Chapter 288 She walked up to Hugo and bowed slightly. Her voice was a little tired and hoarse, Hugo, Im sorry for calling you here. Darren let go of his hand holding Hugos arm. Hugo patted his clothes angrily and said in an impolite tone, Your Majesty, Mr. Yates, why do you want to see me? Hugo couldnt be polite to Cassandras father at all. He had forgotten about all his manners. Hugo, Id like to ask you about Cassies previous life. Dont worry. I wont be so eager to reunite with her anymore. I just want to know how she was before. Leannas tone was humble, with pleading and expectation, and her eyes also looked quite sincere. Leanna had learned everything from Darren. She knew that Cassandra didnt live well before. However, the information on the Inte was unteral. She thought that Hugo must know more since he had been working for Cassandra for so many years. Leanna thought, If If I really owe her that much Perhaps it was because he was old, Hugo couldnt stand that kind of sincere eyes. Hugo asked uncertainly, Are you sure youll not disturb or force Ms. Yates anymore? If you push it too hard, she will not be able to bear it. Darren reached out his left hand, made a swearing gesture, and promised, Dont worry. It will never happen again. If not, I wont be able to see Cassie again for the rest of my life. Hugo thought, Thats what I want. Were enough for Ms. Yates. I can tell you, but you must keep your promise, Hugo warned them. He thought, Even if I cant take Ms. Yates, out of this Queens Pce, other people can. If they upset her again, we can destroy this ce. Sure, Leanna answered directly. Hugo sat up straight and said slowly as if he was recalling something, When I first met Ms. Yates, she was less than 11 years old, and she was really thin and light. 68% Chapter 288 Blossom also didnt have much time left at that time. Ms. Yates was malnourished and growing up, but she took all the good things at home to the hospital Hugo was lost in his memory. Cassandra was young but so stubborn back then. She spent all the money borrowed from Lucas and also made some achievements with what she studied hard. Sylvia sold her first design draft for 200 thousand dors, but Sylvia provided 120 thousand dors. Hugo felt distressed for such a stubborn child. He was alone all his life and was even hunted by others, so he already didnt wanna stay alive. But then fate let him meet Cassandra. She was so poor but still had to take care of her sick grandmother and Jeremiah who was growing up. He couldnt imagine how Cassandra got through all the hard times. Therefore, he made up his mind to take care of her as his family. Cassandra was very defensive and vignt against everyone. It took Hugo nearly a year to gain her trust. It was because Blossom passed away, and Cassandra had no family left. Hugospany gradually softened her heart. Hugo had seen Cassandra suffer too much all these years. Once, the people who were hunting him went to Roond Vige. Hugo was seriously injured and Cassandra cured him. At that time, she hadnt learned any fighting skills yet, but. from then on, she had one more thing to learn, meleebat. It was also since then that Hugo had regarded Cassandra as his little master. After Blossom passed away, Cassandra still didnt give up looking for her family. She wanted to reunite with them. So when she learned that Benjamin was her father, she used Modern Beacon Synergy to double the market value of Yates. Group. She also knew about Yulissa, so she wanted to be like her and be a child who was loved by her family. Then she gave up everything and went back to the Yates family. However, Cassandra came back in two months and became even more indifferent than before. Darren and Leanna listened to all these silently. They knew that the story could be ||| Chapter 288 told in several sentences, but the past was actually more painful. Ms. Yates has already experienced the soCcalled family affection once. She was quite happy when Mr. Maximilian Yates found her. She thought she had found her real family. You had your difficulties, but its true that she was abandoned by you and then given up by Mr. Maximilian Yates. No matter how much she was longing for family affection, it has gradually been consumed. Not to mention that when Cassandra met them, she saw that Harper and the other two adopted sons were all with them. She couldnt feel worse. Hugo thought, It happens again and again. Why cant fate be fairer and treat Ms. Yates better? If it doesnt want to give her family affection, why did it let those soCcalled family. members disturb her again and again? Leanna fell into silence. Tears in her eyes dripped silently. She thought, I was wrong. I was so selfCrighteous. I didnt know what happened clearly and just tried to reunite with Cassie directly. I hadnt thought what had happened to her. But Ive already pushed Cassie farther. What should I do afterward? Hugo, please tell me how we can make Cassic forgive us? Leannas words were also what Darren wanted to say. Hugo didnt know what to say. He thought, Can I say that its impossible?! ɫ SEND GIFT O COMMENT T Chapter 289 Chapter 289 When Hugo went back to Cassandras room, it was already night. He didnt expect that those two people could be so annoying. He was almost unable to get out. Ms. Yates, Ive already arranged everything about the herbs. They will be there tomorrow, said Hugo. Sure. Go back and take a rest. We can start the treatment after the herbs arrive. tomorrow. Cassandra didnt ask why Hugo came back sote. She closed her eyes in an irritable mood. She could not fall asleep soundly in the Queen''s Pce. She kept having nightmares, and the same person kept showing up. She thought, Whos the young man in my dream? He was so badly injured. Has he survived? When Cassandra got up every morning, she had a bad headache because she didnt sleep well. The acupuncture could only relieve it for half a day. At this moment, Cassandra was very sleepy and wanted to sleep, but she couldn''t fall asleep at all. After Hugo left, shey in bed and kept tossing and turning, but she still couldnt fall asleep. Then she picked up her phone and clicked on the chat box with Keh. She typed for a long while but still deleted them all in the end. She thought, No, Id better not disturb him. He has so many things to do.* As soon as Cassandra put down her phone, she received a message from Keh. [?] Keh kept looking at the chat box and it showed that Cassandra was typing, but he didnt receive any message. After waiting for a few minutes, there was still nothing. He couldn''t bear it anymore. Then he sent a question ark. Cassandra: [Arent you busy? | wont disturb you. Im going to bed now.] 1/15 76% Chapter 289Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Keh: [Im not busy. Take a good rest. Im looking forward to meeting you.] Perhaps Kehs words worked. Cassandra felt rxed instantly. Although she didnt sleep until dawn, she still slept soundly for three hours. As for Keh, he was supervising the staff to load herbs in Whitecrane Hall. Although the Falcon Special Operations Force was ready to fight, and a war could be started at any time, it was not that tense. So Keh applied to go to Zosteylor. It was for two things. The first thing was to organize the evacuation of conste staff and ensure the integrity of information. The second thing was that the head of the information security department of the National Security Bureau was now in Zosteylor, so he had to protect her. The superiors didnt approve of these two things. Keh had no choice but to use his trump card. My wife is there. | have to keep her safe! Kehs words stunned his superior. Are you serious? After all, Keh was the youngestmander. So far, he hadnt even held a girls hand. They had gotten him all the daughters of the military families, but he didnt like any of them. But now Keh said that his wife was in Zosteylor. This was breaking news! Of course. My girlfriend is Zosteylor, and the situation is dangerous there. | have to protect her. If anything happens here, | will be right back! It seemed that this was true. So the superior approved of Kehs application happily. Therefore, Keh would go to Zosteylor to meet Cassandra with those traditional herbs. The next day, Cassandra woke up early in the morning. She sat by the window, carefully studied Leanna and Harpers poison, and matched the herbs. 124 276%! Chapter 289 14 Mar Hugo was doing his job. He gave Leanna a physical examination. Then he said, When all the herbs get here, we''ll start to detoxify you two. Just leave the other affairs to others. Leanna nodded and said, I know. Darren held her hand and said, I promise you that | will defend this country. About noon, the herbs arrived. When Cassandra went to check them, she found something wrong. There was a person wearing a hat and mask. She felt him very familiar, but she didnt think he would show up here. Who are you? He was not Theodores person and also not theirs. Keh smiled and then took off his hat and mask. His familiar and handsome face appeared in front of Cassandra. Cassandra was stunned. She thought, Whys Ken here?! She quickly walked up to him and said softly, What are you doing here? Its really dangerous here. Keh gently held her in his arms, put his chin on her head, and said softly, Of course | know, but you are here. | have to stay with you, of course. But... Cassandra thought, What about the base? Dont worry. | was approved toe here. You have no reason to drive me away. Besides, I''ve brought all the herbs you need. Aren''t you gonna praise me? Keh was a little disappointed, and even his eyes were a little dim. He thought, Why isnt Cassie happy to see me? She doesnt want me to be here? Shes not happy to see me? Cassandra burst intoughter. It was the first time sheughed during these days. Alright, youre the best. 2 10:37 Thu, 14 Mar Chapter 289 76% Let''s talk about itter. Get the herbs back first. Cassandra was smiling, and her eyes were bright again. She was in a much better mood than before. There was more joy and less bitterness in her eyes. Sure. Leave them to me. Keh said to her. He was here to help her. The faster they finished Leannas issue, the earlier they could go back. After all the herbs were ced, Darren said, Mr. Zelinski, you really love Zosteylor. You havee here three times in less than a week. Keh was here during the Evacuation Operation. After it finished, he went home and then came back here at once. When Hugo was fine, he flew back. And now he came here again. The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there! I have no choice. My most important girl is here, and | have to keep her safe. It meant that he didnt believe their words at all. In a country that was having a war, it was still dangerous even to stay close to protect Cassandra. Besides, they were just left in the Queen''s Pce and could move freely. The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there! It was obviously dangerous. Darren was speechless. He knew from Harper that Keh was Cassandra''s boyfriend, but he felt that the age gap between them was sorge that they didnt suit each other. He and Leanna were only three years apart, but Keh and Cassandra were nine years apart. Darren felt that Keh was too old. Cassandra was a little happy to hear that, but she didnt forget the real business. Hugo, take a few herbs to make medicine for Ms. Leanna Stark and Harper. They have to take a medicinal bath for two hours. Cassandra said several herbs names and Harper''s medicine needed one more. The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there! Okay, Im on it, said Hugo. SEND GIFT [e) 10:3 Thu, 14 Mar Chapter 289 Hugo knew the proportion of those herbs. He just needed more casseroles. Cassandra didnt say something else to others. She grabbed Keh and left. Darren looked really disappointed. It seemed that Cassandra had no intention of forgiving them. She didnt even want to say a word to them. 0 Chapter 290 Chapter 290 In Cassandras room. Only then did Keh have time to take a good look at Cassandra. Seeing the dark shadows under her eyes, he felt distressed for her. You didnt sleep well these days, did you? You have dark shadows under your eyes. Keh felt distressed for her and rubbed her head. Cassandra nodded obediently. Yeah, I dont know if it is because Im not used to this bed or something else. I just cant sleep well here. Hearing this, Keh felt even more distressed. He thought, Shes never picky about beds. She just doesnt like this ce. During the Evacuation Operation, the conditions in the camp were dozens of times worse than here, and Cassandra could still sleep safely, but she couldnt fall asleep here. Keh couldnt find any other reason except that she didnt like this ce. Alright, Ill stay with you and have a good sleep tonight. Keh thought that maybe she could have a good sleep with someone familiar around her. When Cassandra saw Keh, it seemed that her defense in mind copsed at once. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. She had no guard against him at all, and she even felt much relieved. The people in the Queens Pce all had an intention for her. They didnt just treat her well for nothing. She didnt want to stay here. It was depressing and ufortable. Im hungry. It was a little strange to say that now, but it was Cassandras truest reaction when she saw Keh. Kehs cooking skills had made her picky. 1/5 A .76% Chapter 290 In the past, Cassandra could eat anything that wasnt bad. But these days, she didnt even eat much of the food that Hugo cooked. Hugo was probably wondering if his cooking skills had declined these days. Keh smiled gently and said, Wait for me. Ill cook for you. He walked out of the room and asked Theodore to take him to the kitchen. Theodore didnt know what Keh was going to do, so he went with him. Then he saw Keh rummage through the ingredient cab in the kitchen. About ten minutester, he finished preparing all the ingredients. There was seafood, beef, beef bones, pork, and many vegetables. He matched all of them well. Theodore couldnt help but ask, What are you doing? Theodore thought, Is he gonna cook? But we have chefs. They will get every meal ready and deliver it. Cant you see? Im gonna cook. Keh rolled his eyes at Theodore and thought, He really knows nothing about cooking. I know youre going to cook. I mean, we have chefs. If you want to eat anything, you can just let the chefs cook it and bring it to you. Theodore pointed to a dozen chefs standing beside him and thought, Arent these enough? They cant cook the vor I want. Keh thought, Ive learned some special cooking skills for Cassie. How can they easily imitate that? Ridiculous. Im cooking for Cassie. She hasnt eaten anything here these days, right? She has only eaten the food made by Hugo, Kehined, but he didnt stop. He was handling seafood and beef skillfully. Theodore was speechless. It was true. When they delivered the food on the first day, Cassandra almost didnt eat anything. Then Hugo started to cook for her, and she could eat about half of it. 2/5 76% Chapter 290 14 Mar Although they felt distressed for her, they had no solutions. They added more chefs, but they just couldnt make the food that Cassandra liked. Are you sure its eatable? Theodore doubted it. He thought, Themander of the Falcon Special Operations Force as well as the richest man in the world can cook? Is it really eatable? It turned out that the food Keh cooked was not only eatable but also really good. More than an hourter, Keh made four dishes and one soup. They all looked very appetizing. Theodore was attracted by the fragrance that filled the whole kitchen. He felt that he had underestimated Keh. This was the best meal that Cassandra had had during these days. She almost finished all the seafood, and she also drank a bowl of soup. Each dish was small- sized, so she had almost finished them all. Only the seafood and beef stew wasrgeCsized, so about oneCthird of it was left. Alright, you cant eat any more. You might have a stomachache. Keh stopped Cassandra. Cassandra looked at him with usation in her eyes. You can eatter. I will be responsible for your meals these days, so dont eat too much, or you will feel ufortable. Keh asked someone toe in and take away the tes. Cassandra looked at those empty tes and realized that she really had eaten too much. Then she took some digestion pills. Not long after they enjoyed their time together, someone knocked on the door of Cassandras room again. 3 76% Chapter 290 14 Mar Cassandra frowned and felt a little annoyed. When she opened the door, she found that it was Hugo. She asked, Whats wrong? Ms. Yates, after Ms. Leanna Stark and Harper took the bath, the water turned ck, and their lips also became dark. Cassandra frowned and then went back to her room to get her bag. Lets go take a look. Ill go with you. Cassandra checked Leanna and then Harper. She thought, Theres something wrong. They should look great after taking a bath. How could this happen? She patiently checked and even felt their pulse. Then she found that they were poisoned again. Cassandra was speechless. She thought, The Queens Pce is supposed to be heavily guarded. Even a fly cant leave here alive. But someone poisoned them here? Seeing her solemn expression, Darren asked anxiously, How is it? Whats going on? Mr. Yates, are you sure that the people around you are reliable? asked Cassandra. What What do you mean? Do you mean Leanna and Harper Darren already had a thought in his mind, but he didnt want to admit it. Look into the people around you. They were poisoned again when they took the bath. Cassandra thought, Damn it! Dont let me find you, you brat. You made me cant go home early. What?! Thu, 14 Mar Chapter 290 Theodore and Vincent also gathered around them. No wonder their lips turned ck and purple. 76% Its fine. Dont worry. This medical bath has counteracted part of the toxicity. Ill change my prescription. Take more baths these days. Cassandra thought, One more poison to detoxify, and my time to go home has to be postponed again. Okay, thank you. Darrens voice had a hint of ttery, and his eyes were full of distress and affection. Sure, remember to transfer Hugo the treatment fee for detoxifying the second poison. Darren didnt know what to say. He didnt expect this to happen. Find out those people as soon as possible, or I wont be able to save Ms. Leanna Stark even if Im an immortal if she gets poisoned with different poisons every day. Okay, Ill look into it right away. Darren was really obedient. 5.5 SEND GIFT Chapter 291 Chapter 291 Since Leanna and Harper were poisoned again with new poisons, all the treatment. ns had to be changed. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Cassandra couldnt help feeling irritable. Keh could not help her in this so he could only apany her silently. aspect, Hugo also felt distressed for her. It should have been done in a few days, but now it had been postponed again. Hugo thought, Damn it. Cant those people choose another time to poison them? The poison Leanna got this time was a little tricky. It was called Blue Sky. The antidote to it was hard to make. Most importantly, this poison seemed to be made by the old man who taught Cassandra traditional medicine. Cassandra didnt learn traditional medicine all by herself. She was taught by an old man. He was very interested in poisons in ancient books, and Blue Sky should be one of those poisons he made. Cassandra thought, But hasnt he destroyed this poison? Cassandra didnt want to study it by herself, so she took out her phone and sent a message to the old man: [Send me the antidote to Blue Sky!] The old man immediately replied: [I didnt expect you to text me.] After a while, the old man felt that he had missed the point. [Why do you need the antidote to Blue Sky?] [Ive told you that I had destroyed it long ago, along with its antidote.] [Who was poisoned by Blue Sky? Are you close to that guy?] Cassandra was speechless. She thought, Looks like hes quite familiar with WhatsApp now. She replied: [A patient of mine was poisoned before, and she was poisoned by Blue Sky today.] She thought for a while and texted: [Since youve destroyed Blue Sky,e and 1/5 10:37 Thu, 14 Mar Chapter 291 help me detoxify it.] The old man was speechless. He thought, What a good mentee! Then Cassandra sent an address to him, and he became even more annoyeds He thought, Zosteylor? The country that is having a war now? What a good apprentice. Isnt she afraid that Ill be blown up after I get there? However, thinking of the mentee he hadnt seen for so many years, he felt that Zosteylor wasnt a big deal. He would go. He replied: [Send someone to pick me up.] Seeing that he agreed, Cassandra instantly changed her n. She looked at Keh and asked, Can you help me pick someone up? Keh raised his eyebrows. He thought, Cassie was chatting with someone just now. Was it about picking someone up? Who is it? A man or a woman? Sure. Who is it? Keh asked softly. He thought, Its fine as long as its not a rival in love. If it is, just let him die in a ne crash. An old man. I asked him toe and detoxify the poison Blue Sky for Ms. Leanna Stark. Cassandra thought, There will be a treatment fee, anyway. I can give all the fee to him, in case he comins about me not treating him well. Hearing that, Keh was delighted. He decided that he had to serve the old man well. Where is he? Ill arrange it now. Cassandra casually told him the address. Just tell him that you guys are sent by Little Cassie. 2/5 10:37 Thu, 14 Mar Chapter 291 The old man called her Little Cassie all the time. Cassandra had gotten used to it. :76%? Keh nodded and immediately called someone to arrange a ne to pick the old man up. After Leanna and Harper finished the medicinal bath, Cassandra went to check them up. Although the poison was suppressed, they had fallen into aa. Cassie, how is your my wife? Darren realized that he had said something wrong and quickly changed his words. This new poison is called Blue Sky, and is developed by an old man. But it has been destroyed together with its antidote a few years ago. I dont know who was able to find it. Cassandra was also very confused. She thought, He has already destroyed it, and even I dont have any of it. How did others get it? What? The antidote has also been destroyed? Darren was very shocked. He looked at Cassandra eagerly. Then can you find this person and let him make the antidote? Since it had existed before, it could definitely be copied. Even if there is an antidote, it still cant detoxify the poisons in Ms. Leanna Starks body. There are other poisons in her body. We have to wait for the old man toe and see how to treat her. Blue Sky was veryplicated. Cassandra had to wait for the old man toe and make a treatment n ording to the situation. When can he be here? Theodore asked. Tomorrow. Ken has already sent people to pick him up. When Cassandra mentioned Keh, her heart softened. But Theodore and Vincent were very jealous. They really hoped Cassandra could be so gentle to them, but it was probably 4 Mar 76% Chapter 291 impossible. Darren was relieved. Hugo asked, Ms. Yates, is it your mentor? Cassandra didnt say anything and just nodded. Hugo breathed a sigh of relief. He thought, So the old man Ms. Yates mentioned is her mentor. Then itll be much easier. With her mentor here, these problems are really easy. After all, he taught Ms. Yates all the medical skills. Hearing that, Darren also felt relieved. He thought that since the old man was Cassandras mentor, there should be no problem. The next day. When the old man arrived, he was surprised to find that it was the Queens Pce. Keh, where is Little Cassie? the old man said with a smile. He started to look. for Cassandra as soon as he entered Queens Pce. Sir, Cassie should be examining Her Majesty. Ill take you there. Knowing that this old man was Cassandras mentor, Keh performed extraordinarily well and even did a lot of things in person. People who paid attention to Keh would notice that his palms had been sweating since he picked up the old man. He was afraid that Cassandras mentor would not allow them to be together. Okay, lead the way. The old man didnt mind it. Keh took him to Leannas room directly. The old man was very proud when he saw that Cassandra was doing the examination and acupuncture carefully. He had cultivated a great mentee. He had cultivated a miracle doctor for the world. He couldnt be prouder. But he was not the kind of person who liked to show off. He just felt smug in his heart. 4/5 76%%% Chapter 291 Seeing that Cassandra had finished the acupuncture, he coughed lightly. Cassandra turned to look at him and smiled faintly. She thought, He still looks the same as before. I havent seen him for several years, and I havent told him what happened to me, so it seems that in my previous life I dont know if he has received the news of my death. But it doesnt matter. Im living well now. Here you are! Cassandra stepped forward and smiled. The old man wanted to hug Cassandra, but in the end, he just bent his index finger and knocked Cassandra on the head. You havent contacted me for so long. I should beat you up! the old man pretended to be angry. Cassandra was speechless. Alright, I was wrong, Cassandra quickly admitted her mistake. Come and see the patient. 1 SEND GIFT Chapter 292 Chapter 292 The old mans face darkened, and he felt a little annoyed. He looked at all the people in the room and said sarcastically, I''ve come here for a while but haven''t even gotten a ss of water before | start to treat the patient. Isnt it inappropriate? Keh immediately took a cup of good tea out of nowhere and brought it to the old man. Sir, have some tea, please. The old man thought, Hes really sensible. If | have a daughter, | will bring them together. He felt Keh was quite good. Then he red at Cassandra and then nced disdainfully at everyone present. Cassandra touched her nose awkwardly. It seemed that the old man was quite satisfied with Keh. Darren greeted him with a smile, Sir, its our bad. How should | address you, sir? Darren thought, Hes Cassies mentor. We have to treat him well. The old man nced at Cassandra and said, What? My name doesnt deserve your introduction? Cassandra was speechless. She thought, What''s wrong with him today?* His name is Omar all, and hes my mentor. Hearing thest few words, Omar finally smiled with satisfaction. Darren reached out his hand to shake hands with Omar. Hello, Mr. all. Im Darren Yates. Im... Please take a look at my wife. Darren held back the words Im Cassies father. He was afraid that Cassandra would be angry. Okay, let me take a look! Omar put the cup aside and walked toward the head of the bed. Cassandra took the chance to stand beside Keh. 175 Chapter 292 She whispered to him, You''re really good at it. Keh raised his eyebrows and thought, Hes your mentor. Of course, | have to please him.* Keh was about to say something when he was interrupted by a scold. Omar shouted harshly, Who is this?! He looked at Darren and then at Cassandra. His smile was gone, and he asked. Cassandra angrily, Cassie, tell me who this is? Leannas face was too simr to Cassandras. If Cassandra told him that there was no rtionship between them, he wouldnt believe it. Cassandra touched her nose awkwardly. She forgot to exin the patients condition.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. She said in a cold voice, The patient''s name is Leanna, the Queen of this country. She paused and said, And also my biological mother. But she has nothing to do with me. Omar''s face became very sullen. She refused to ept you or you refused to pt her? Why are you treating her? Did she threaten you? Cassandra felt that Omar had a very strong imagination. But before she could say anything, Omar thought of something else and said in a tough tone, No way. | won''t treat this kind of person! After saying that, he was about to leave. He thought, She abandoned Cassie and now even wants Cassie to save her. No way!" Darren hurriedly exined, Mr. all, you misunderstood us. Its not that we dont want to ept Cassie, but... | dont want to ept them. They gave birth to me, and I''ll save her and her son in return, Cassandra interrupted Darren. Are you gonna help me or not? Omar looked at Cassandra with distress. Silly buns. You dont owe them anything. You weren''t the one who made her poisoned. Why do you have to handle this? Omar felt distressed at the thought that Cassandra suffered for so many years and lived a hard life with Blossom in Roond Vige. THE A 10:37 Thu, 14 Mar Chapter 292 He thought, It took them so long to find Little Cassie. A bunch of losers! TH76%S T6%%% I''ll exin it to youter. Now, all you need to do is treat them. Cassandra red at Omar and asked him to save them. No. If you dont make it clear, | wont treat them. You have given them acupuncture and they will not die at once. Tell me what happened first. Omar was also stubborn. It was impossible to let him save someone who abandoned her daughter for no reason. If there was no good reason to persuade him, he would go home at once. Cassandra was speechless. I''ll take out the needles first. Go to my roomter and I''ll exin it to you. Cassandra thought, Its not that urgent, anyway. Ill just make it clear first, in case. gets angry and refuses to treat them. he She was dragged out of the room by Omar as soon as she took out the needles. Darren and others stood awkwardly in the room. Theodore asked, Dad, shall we go with them? Aren''t you afraid that Cassie will hate you more? Darren said angrily. Of course. They were all afraid of that. They were trying to find a way when someone reported that Kam had already arrived at the gate of the Queens Pce. Darren frowned, and Theodores face also darkened slightly. They thought, How dare shee to the Queens Pce? Does she want to die so badly? | see. Let someone take her to the meeting hall. Darren looked at Leanna who was lying on the bed in aa. He thought, Honey, | will definitely guard your country. We must solve all the problems together this time. | showed mercy on her before because she was your sister, but sheid her hands on you again and again. This time, | wont tolerate it anymore. A Chapter 292 Darren said to Theodore, Lets go to the meeting hall. Kam returned to this ce she was familiar with. It had been 18 years. She hadnte back here for 18 years. Everything was still the same as before. Kam looked at everything greedily. In front of her was the Queens throne. She walked toward it step by step. When she was three steps away from it, the side door of the meeting hall opened. When Darren saw Kam, his face darkened at once and his eyes were full of hatred. What do you want to do? After all these years, are you still obsessed with this throne? Kam did not hide her ambition at all and smiled greedily. Of course. This ce. should belong to me. Of course, | miss it. She walked toward Darren and said with provocation, Leanna is dying, isn''t she? Why are you still struggling? Your son is dying as well. The presidency of Zosteylor will not fall into the hands of an outsider like you. It can only be mind. | am the Queen of this country. The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there! The war hadsted too long. If it continued like this, the country would be destroyed and the economy would decline. By then, even if Kam became the Queen, it would be nothing but just a title. That was not what she wanted. The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there! Therefore, Kam couldn''t wait any longer. She asked her person who had been lurking around Leanna for more than ten years to poison her again. It was said that there was no antidote for that poison. The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there! Kam thought, Lets see how she can survive this time. She only had less than three months left, and now it''ll be even shorter. This position will soon be mine. Do you think your plot will seed? You think we won''t be on our guard against you after so many years? Darren said to Kam coldly, and his eyes were full of disdain. But he was just scaring her. The fact proved that they were careless indeed. [e) Chapter 292 Otherwise, Leanna would not have been poisoned. Kams expression stiffened. What do you mean? 5/5 SEND GIFT Chapter 293 Chapter 293 Kam didnt believe that Leanna would doubt her person. Up to now, that person was still staying by Leannas side. Kam thought, Its said that shes trying to reunite with her daughter? How ridiculous. All the people they sent out to look for their daughter openly or secretly are all under my watch. Theyll never find their daughter. They just found someone outside and wanted to ruin the bloodline of our royal family? No way! Nothing. Im just telling you that your n will not seed. Darren snorted coldly. Since you are here, just stay here forever. Kams heart skipped a beat. She guessed what they were going to do. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Humph, do you think Im here alone? If I dont go out in an hour, my people will attack the Queens Pce immediately. At worst, we will die together. Kamughed crazily. Im alone, anyway. But Leanna is different. She has you, Harper, and two adopted sons. Oh, by the way, and also the daughter who has just reunited with you. Even if I have to die, I will drag you down with me together! Kam never fought without confidence. She had never been threatened by anyone other than the people of the Falcon Special Operations Force. She swore that she would take revenge on them. Darrens face turned sullen. He did have a lot of weaknesses. He and Leanna could die, but their children couldnt. They were still young and shouldnt die here. Keh suddenly pushed the door open and said, Ms. Kam Stark, I think we can have a talk. Kams eyes changed and she looked at the person who came in sharply. Who are you? Keh Zelinski, from the Falcon Special Operations Force, Keh introduced himself. But Im not talking to you with this identity today. My girlfriend is here and I have to keep her safe. 1/5 O 10:38 Thu, 14 Mar Chapter 293 Hearing this, Kam thought it was interesting. Everyone knew that the լ76%m She was even in the Queens Pce. Kam got a little curious. Oh? Mr. Zelinski has a girlfriend? Kam replied and smiled slightly. Who is it? Do I have the honor to meet her? Im afraid not. My girlfriend is shy and is resting in her room now. Your bombs. these days have affected her sleep, Keh refused coldly. Thats my fault. Unfortunately, Her Majesty refused to abdicate. I have no choice. Kam pretended to be in a dilemma. How about this? My girlfriend will return home in a few days. She is also a Clusian. No matter how you fight, you must ensure the personal safety of Clusians, right? How about you guys stop fighting until my girlfriend leaves? Keh discussed it with Kam, but it was unrealistic. However, Keh had evidence of Kam poisoning Leanna. When he got the evidence, he felt himself very useless. Cassandra handled everything on her own. Kam suddenly burst intoughter as if she had heard something ridiculous. Mr. Zelinski, are you kidding me? Kam thought, Another truce? Ive fought all the way to the gate of the Queens Pce, and now he wants me to truce? What the hell is he talking about?! No. Ms. Kam Stark, youve been hiding everything well. And so does the spy you put beside Her Majesty. I guess Mr. Yates still hasnt suspected that person until now. Keh thought, Thats it? How can they guard a country like this? So weak. So indecisive. Theyre not even as fierce as Cassie, Although Cassie likes to keep 275 D 10:38 Thu, 14 Mar UG Chapter 293 76%1 the enemies and slowly have fun with them, she will also give them a fatal blow at the most critical time. But look at them. Other people are directly hurting them, but they still havent done anything! If Cassie wasnt living in the Queens Pce, I wouldnt have interfered. Your person has been in touch with you for 18 years. After each contact, you will transfer arge amount of money to her. Thest time you contacted her was to ask her to poison them with Blue Sky, right? Kehs words made Kams expression slightly change. She thought, How did he know that? Wait, Emery, the top one on the hacker list, is in the Falcon Special Operations Force. Did she ask someone to look into it? But those are all my secrets. How did he know that? I dont know what you are talking about, Kam denied. Keh ignored her and took out his phone. He found out the evidence and said, You can check it yourself. He handed the phone to Kam. The more she looked at it, the darker her face became. Keh snorted coldly. Dont think about smashing my phone. No matter how terribly you destroy it, I can give you exactly the same thing. So, be careful with my phone, Ms. Stark. Kam got furious. She thought, Damn it! How did they get the evidence so fast?! What do you want? Kam asked. What I said just now. Dont go too far! Kam gritted her teeth. Im alone now. I just want to try my best to protect my girlfriend, Keh said casually. 3/5 A Chapter 293 Arent you afraid that I willy hands on her? Keh nced at Kam contemptuously and said nothing. He thought, You wanna hurt Cassie? Lets see whos gonna lose. Keh refused to negotiate with Kam. It didnt matter if it was something ordinary. But poisoning the Queen was illegal. If she illegally obtained this throne, she would be ousted from power by the people and punished by the Supreme Court that wasnt ruled by the Queen. Then all she did would be meaningless. Okay, Ill give you five days. If you and your girlfriend still havent left by then, dont me me for being rude. Kam nced at Darren. I dont want any other people to have it. Dont worry. After my girlfriend and I leave, this will be handed over to you together with the negatives and original evidence. I hope so. Kam left angrily. Theodore walked up to Keh and questioned him, Why did you let Kam go? Do you have evidence of her poisoning them? If you dont let her go, do you want her people to attack you directly? Go to the window and see how many people there are. Dont you check the enemys strength when you fight with them? Youve sent all the troops out, and the Queens Pce is just an empty shell. Even if you have ammunition, do you have enough people? The more people you have, the stronger you are. Besides, there are so many of them and theyre all wellCequipped. How can you fight against him? I dont want Cassie to get hurt at all. Keh looked at Theodore as if he was looking at a fool. The evidence I get is my business. Ive made a deal with Kam. If youre capable enough, find the evidence yourself. If I were you, I would take advantage of the fiveCday truce to find a way to capture Kam alive, find the evidence, and let the Supreme Court sanction her instead of threatening her here. Thats completely useless! O 5/5 Chapter 293 76% Keh was not polite at all. He felt that they really needed to be scolded. While he was talking to Darren and Theodore, he didnt know that something had happened on his girlfriends side. SEND GIFT COMMENT Chapter 294 Chapter 294 In Cassandras room, Omar panted with anger after hearing what had happened. He thought, What kind of people are they?! They said they were looking for their daughter. Bullshit. If they really wanted to find her, how could the secret agents be unable to find her? That Darren is just being the prince consort in Zosteylor. Hes not really missing. He knew where his family was, so why didnt he contact them to find the child? Cassie even wants to save Leanna to return the favor of childbirth. What a silly girl. Her parents left with their son and abandoned her without caring about her. Now she even has to save her mother. If it were someone else, they would have turned everything upside down. You dont owe her anything. Why do you have to save her? Omar still couldnt understand why Cassandra wanted to save Leanna. Lea I made a deal with Darren. If I save Leanna and Harper, they wont bother me. again for the rest of my life, Cassandra said calmly and indifferently. Cassandra thought that Omar would agree with her decision, but he knocked her on the head with a bang. She was in pain. She thought, Whats his hand made of? It hurts so much! She covered her head with her hands and looked at Omar with her eyes full ofints. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Can you feel the pain? I wish I could wake you up with that. What does it have to do with you? You are the most innocent one. Why should you agree to these unreasonable conditions? Are you an idiot? Omar felt that Cassandra had be stupid. He wanted to get her a new brain. Just go with it. I have already promised them. Just take it as returning the favor of giving birth to me. Now I have Hugo, Jeremiah, and my boyfriend. Its quite good. Cassandra didnt mind it. Their rtionship aside, if she knew that it was the queen of a country got poisoned, she might still help them after knowing the situation. It was just that there were other reasons. 1/5 A 10:38 Thu, 14 Mar Chapter 294 It didnt affect Cassandras judgment. Omar coughed and thought, What a conscienceless brat. Im not among the people she cares about? Seeing Omarsplicated expression, Cassandra said helplessly, And my mentor, of course. Omar finally nodded. 3% He thought, Thats more like it. She really attaches great importance to affection. Hugo, Jeremiah, her boyfriend and mentor Wait a minute, her boyfriend?! Omar widened his eyes, looked at Cassandra, and asked uncertainly, You have a boyfriend now? Cassandra nodded honestly. She thought, He has already met Keh. Whys he so confused? Cassandra! Why didnt you tell me about such an important thing?! Omar lost his temper at once. Im telling you right now. We havent been in a rtionship for long. Cassandra said that indifferently. She thought, He doesnt pay attention to my life, so he only needs to know the news. Whys he so surprised? Do you know that Ive found you a very handsome and rich boyfriend? I was gonna introduce him to you when youe back, but youve already found one? The more Omar thought about it, the angrier he became. Who is it? Who is that bastard? Which brat fooled you?! Cassandra was speechless. Keh, who had just reached the door, didnt know what to say. He thought, Sir, you may not believe that Im the brat you said Youve already met him. Why are you so surprised? Hasnt Ken told you? 2/3 Chapter 294 Cassandra was confused. She thought, Ken would have shown off as soon as they met if it were someone else. Whats wrong with him today? How did he hold it back? Omar frowned. Ken? So that bastard is Keh! he thought. Omars eyes turned cold and then he looked at the door. Keh was suddenly a little scared. He thought, Is it toote for me to leave now? Under Omars angry gaze, Keh walked into the room and plucked himself up to say, Hello, Mr. all. Let me make a formal introduction of myself. Im Keh Zelinski, Cassies boyfriend. Keh reached out his hand and wanted to shake hands with Omar, but he instantly felt that it was wrong, so he immediately withdrew his hand and bowed. It was the first time he had been so nervous. He was almost at a loss. Omar snorted coldly. Dont think I will agree to let you two be together after you bow. No damn way. Break up immediately! Omar thought, Hes the famous Mr. Zelinski in Drieso. Hes cruel and ruthless. Its good enough to make friends with him, but hes not a good choice as a partner. Thats a fatal choice! Cassandras and Kehs expressions both changed. Cassandra said coldly, Youve never cared about my business before. Whats wrong with you today? Werent you quite satisfied with him before? Cassandra thought, Keh took him to the Queens Pce and served him well. He was really satisfied. Whats wrong with him? He suddenly starts to hate Keh in less than five hours? Kehs face darkened, but he didnt take that seriously. He knew that Omar was doing it for Cassandras good. Whether Omar wanted to test him or really disliked him, he could do anything for Cassandra. 3/5 0 A 10, 14 Mar 38 Chapter 294 He believed that he could handle an old man. 76% Mr. all, I love Cassie sincerely, and Ive loved her for many years. I wont let her suffer. Dont worry, Keh assured Omar with a firm attitude and eyes. Omar could tell that Keh was sincere, but he still ignored Keh. He looked at Cassandra angrily and said in a reproachful tone, What? Youre ming me for not paying attention to you now? Who ran away as soon as she learned the skills and barely visited me over the years? Omar thought, What a conscienceless brat. I wanted to pay attention to her issues but she didnt give me a chance. She just made me angry all the time. Cassandra didnt know what to say. Omar was right. She ran away at once after she learned the knowledge of traditional medicine and knew how to treat people. They barely met during the years. Cut the crap. Anyway, Ken is my boyfriend. Whether you agree or disagree with it, you wont change the fact. Cassandra didnt continue that topic. Because she knew that if she continued, Omar would have a lot of things to say and use her of countless crimes. Hearing that, Keh smiled slightly with his eyes full of tenderness. Seeing that, Omar closed his eyes with disgust on his face. So disgusting! Are you so sure that he really loves you so much and is not a jerk? Omar began to nder Keh in front of him. Do you know how many rich women want to sleep with such a wealthy man like him? Who knows whether hes clean or not? Keh was speechless. He thought, Dont nder me. I only have Cassie. I dont have other women! 4/5 Chapter 295 Chapter 295 Keh was shocked by Omars words. He hurriedly stepped forward and bowed slightly, Mr. all, I can assure you that there will be no other women. I have been alone since childhood without any childhood sweethearts or first love. Cassie should be my first love and the one who grew up with me, actually. I will not let Cassie suffer. When she agreed to be with me, I had already transferred all my property to her. If she abandons me, Ill lose everything. It was the first time Cassandra heard about this as well. She looked at Keh in shock as if she wanted to confirm the truth of it. Even Omar was so shocked that he couldnt say anything. He stared at Keh, trying to see a w in his eyes and expression, but his gaze was so firm and sincere, and he didnt dodge at all. There was no sign of lying. When did that happen? Ive never signed anything in front of you. Cassandra was very vignt about this kind of thing. She would read everything that she had to sign thoroughly. Therefore, she hadnt signed any property transfer agreements at all. She wouldnt sign it if she knew. Keh smiled, I know you didnt sign any, but you have a personal seal in Whitecrane Hall, so Cassandra was the boss of Whitecrane Hall. It was normal to have her personal seal there, but she didnt use it much. Cassandra couldnt believe what she heard. Keh stole her personal seal and transferred his property to her. She was surprised, happy, and even a little touched. It wasnt because Keh gave her all his money. She didntck money. It was because he really cared about her. There would be many people who loved one, but few men dared to give all their properties to women. Cassandra felt she was blessed to meet such a person. How lucky she was. Omar changed his attitude and observed Keh again. 1/5 Chapter 295 There were so many good men in the world. But even the good man he found probably couldnt be as good as Keh. That was all his property. Keh was the richest man in the world. His assets could surpass Zosteylors oneCyear GDP during its flourishing period. But he just gave all his property to Cassandra without hesitation. Omar was stunned. Omar finally came back to his senses after a long while. Then he asked, Are you telling the truth? Keh just smiled faintly and said firmly, Mr. all, if you dont believe me, you can go to the notary office to check it. Omar was speechless.. He didnt know what to say. Since Keh was so firm, it must be true. Omar feltplicated. He sighed and thought, Fine. Theyll live their lives well. Even if Little Cassie really broke up with Keh, there would be no one whos more generous and kind to her than him. Hes better. Keh, Im still not satisfied with you. After all, you are nine years older than Little Cassie. There is a huge gap. But Ill trust you once. If you dare to bully her, even if she wont beat you up, I still have countless ways to make you suffer! Omar reluctantly agreed to let them be together, but he didnt forget to warn Keh. Kehs eyes suddenly widened. He thought, Is that a yes? Sure, I will treat Cassie well and never let her suffer. Dont worry. Keh suddenly took Cassandras hand and promised to Omar. Get out. Dont show up in front of me. Omar didnt want to see them. 2/5 N?velDrama.Org (C) content. A 10:38 Thu, 14 Mar Chapter 295 Cassandra subconsciously wanted to go out, but suddenly she paused. She turned around, looked at Omar, and said, This seems to be my room. Omar was speechless. Where is my room?! Cassandra said, Let me ask them. She called Hugo, but he hung up. Then Hugo happened to appear at the door. Ms. Yates, are you looking for me? Yes. Is Mr. alls room ready? Cassandra asked. Mr. Yates is on it. Please wait a moment. Hugo had thetest examination reports of Leanna and Harper in his hand. He handed them to Omar and said, Mr. all, please take a look. These are thetest examination reports. Okay. Omar thought, My room is not ready yet. Ill stay in Little Cassies room for a while more. After reading the examination reports, Omar didnt find any big problems. Everything was under his control. The previous poison was not difficult. Cassandra could solve it in a few days as long as she got the medicine ready, but the treatment time would be long. post- But it would be a little tricky after Blue Sky was added in. It would take Cassandra a lot of time. She had to dpose the poison, make the antidote, and solve the previous poison. It would take more time. Leanna didnt have so much time left. That was why Cassandra asked Omar for help. Well, I didnt see any problem. I will stay here alone. Omar said to Cassandra, You, Keh, and Hugo, go back to Clusia tomorrow. Dont stay here any longer. Omar thought, This ce is having a war. Bombs will be thrown at any time, and 111 A 76% 10:38 Thu, 14 Mar Chapter 295 G the people outside are killing unscrupulously. Its so dangerous. This kind of ce is not suitable for Little Cassie. But now it seems to be quiet? Mr. all, can you detoxify Her Majestys poisons in five days? Keh sat next to Cassandra. She used him as a cushion andy against him. He was happy to let her do that. Omar was very disgusted to see that. He thought, These two brats! No. It will take at least 20 days to remove all the poisons from her body, and shell need time to recuperate. The time given by Omar was far from Kehs period of five days. But that kind of evidence couldnt gain much time. If Keh asked for more, Kam might directly fight them to the death. Five days was a reasonable choice. Omar thought for a while and felt it strange, so he asked, What do you mean by five days? Then Keh told them what had happened in the Queens Pce before. There would be only a fiveC day truce, after which Kam might be more violent and cruel. Omar immediately decided, Little Cassie and Keh, leave immediately. Go back to Clusia. Dont come to Zosteylor again. He thought, Its not only a dangerous ce but also a sad one. They should nevere back again! Cassandra shook her head and disagreed. I wont leave. I let youe here. How can I leave without you? Stop saying that. Five days were good enough. Kam had already done her best. If Darren and Theodore still couldnt make any decision, then Kam would take the throne of Zosteylor sooner orter. Leanna didnt have that kind of assertiveness as Kam did, which was really a big problem. 5/5 10:38 Chapter 295 14 Mar SEND GIFT 255 Chapter 296 Chapter 296 Dont even think about it. If you dont leave, I wont take care of this matter. Once you figure out the poison and antidote of Blue Sky, the queen will be beyond help. If you dont believe me, try it! Omars attitude was very resolute. If she didnt leave, he wouldnt treat her. It was useless to say anything. Cassandra couldnt help but say, Your attitude just now wasnt like this. Omar raised his head and said sternly, I came here just for this. There were just too many things happening before this, so I didnt say it. I told you to go back. Arent you supposed to be still in ss? Cassandra: .. Even if I dont go to ss, I can still get a perfect score on the final. Going to ss is not an excuse. Dont think you can dismiss me. Cassandra didnt buy into his words; she wasnt someone who believed whatever others said. Little Cassie, if you want to repay this kindness, Ill do it. Im your teacher, and the saying goes, Once a teacher, always a mentor. Ill repay this kindness for you, so you dont have to worry. I can handle it alone. I dont need so many people apanying me. Are you afraid that they wont respect me? Besides, theres you, right? If you want to see how Im doing, isnt it easy? So, you and Keh, go back to whence you came from. Omar thought, Its so dangerous here. Who knows if Darren, that fool, canpletely deal with Kam within five days? If not, if the fighting started again, wouldnt it be extremely dangerous? He could not bear Cassandra getting worried. Hugo also stood up and followed Omars words, Yes, Ms. Yates, you should listen to Mr. all and go back. Ill stay here to assist Mr. all. Previously, I wasntpletely sure I could cure the poison, so I didnt dare to let you go back. Now that Mr. all is here, Ms. Yates, you can rest assured and go back. Leave this to me and Mr. all. Լ:76% 76% Chapter 296 Mar He was not good at detoxification. If he had to detoxify, Cassandra had to be by his side to guide him, so he had no confidence in treating Leanna and Harpers poison. Although he knew it was dangerous here, he didnt dare to easily let Cassandra return home. Now it was fine. With Omar here, Hugo didnt need to worry. Mr. all Dont say another word. If you say one more word, I will immediately stop treating her and youll have to figure it out yourself. If Leanna dies, its none of my business. Omars attitude was very firm. Keh also softly advised, patting Cassandras back, Cassie, how about we go back first? Since the mentor is more professional in this matter, lets listen to him. Dont worry, our people will always be here guarding. If there is any danger, we will immediately take our mentor and Hugo away. He was indirectly acknowledging this matter. Omar could handle it better. He naturally hoped that Cassandra would be safe. Cassandra stared at Keh with wide eyes. Why isnt he standing on my she thought. side?! Cassie, I know what you mean, but so many people staying here is useless. Mr. all is very professional, and I believe you also think so. Lets go back. Dont make him worry. I will have people pay attention to Queens Pce at all times. As long as there is danger, my people will take Mr. all and Hugo away at all costs, ensuring their safety, Keh said. He came this time with many people from Underground League just to protect Cassandra. If Cassandra could return home, he would leave all his men to ensure Omars safety. Omar said with a heavy tone, You are my only mentee, so you have to be good, Let me be at ease. Dont worry. I wont let anything happen to myself. Hugo and I will quickly make the antidote. As for the followCup care, let them handle it themselves. What do you think? 2/5 A 1:38 Thu, 14 Mar Chapter 296 Cassandra pondered for a long time. These people all had their own ideas, and they were all important people to her, so she couldnt refute them. 76% Okay, Ill go back. But if you keep anything important from me, I will go to your house and burn all your treasures! Cassandra threatened Omar. Those soCcalled treasures were rare medicinal materials, some of which were no longer avable. In Omars hands, they could all be found. What else could they be but treasures? Omar was speechless. What should I do with such an infuriating mentee? Maybe I should just hit her! Why is she always thinking about my treasures?! Get lost *** Darren, Theodore, and Vincent didnt expect that they would be separated from Cassandra so soon. She was even unwilling to wait for Leanna and Harper to wake up. Cassie If you leave, will youe back again? Vincent asked gently. Cassandras shaking head made their hearts sink. Unless there is something special, I dont think I will come back here. Mr. all can detoxify Ms. Leanna Stark. As for the second poisons reward you promised, just transfer it to his card. The trio from the Yates family were somewhat silent, feeling disappointed deep inside. To Cassandra, the three of them always only meant business. I understand, Darren replied. Cassandra nodded and said calmly, I hope Ms. Leanna Stark recovers soon. Mr. Yates, I hope you can quickly quell this war. The longer the warsts, the more ordinary people suffer. She paused and said coldly, Also, after Ms. Leanna Stark recovers, I hope Mr. Yates can fulfill the agreement between you and me. From now on, there would be no further dealings. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. 10:38 Thu, 14 Mar Chapter 296 Darrens body trembled, full of disappointment. Cassandras resolute gaze shattered his heart. Cassie, do you really have to be so distant to me? 76: Wasnt this agreed upon from the beginning, Mr. Yates? If you regret it, Mr. all can refuse to detoxify Ms. Leanna Stark. At most, they would annoy her for three months. She wasnt afraid. Cassandra finished speaking and left without looking back. However, Theodore stopped Keh from leaving. Commander Zelinski, I hope you can hand over the evidence you have to me. Keh shook his head faintly. I cant. Why? Dont you want us to quell this war as soon as possible? This is the truce condition between Kam and me. If you can capture Kam within five days and send her to your countrys Supreme Court, I will give you the evidence. If, after five days, Kam is still free, then I will abide by the agreement and hand over all the film and videos to her. By then, it will be her choice whether to destroy or keep them. Keh spoke coldly. If they went too far in this matter, it would backfire. Kam was like a trapped beast, likely to break out and cause chaos. Before that happened, he had to protect the person he loved and the family of the person he loved. Only when they were all safe would he consider the overall situation in Zosteylor. He learned this from Darren. In all the choices they made, Cassandra was the one sacrificed. Now, it was time for them to have a taste of their own medicine. Keh and Cassandra left Queens Pce and took a private ne back to Clusia. Omar watched the ne, which had been flying for half an hour, before slowly retracting his gaze. It was fine as long as she had left. 4/5 4 Chapter 297 Chapter 297 66% After returning home, Cassandra took afortable bath and then went to bed, as if trying to make up for all the sleep she had missed. Keh didnt disturb her. After sending her back, he went to the base. His mission waspleted. Although he didnt return with the people from the conste, he managed to secure a ceasefire, giving them time to prepare and feel at ease. As he was back in his own country, Keh finally felt at ease. No matter what, Clusia was the safest. His Cassandra didnt need to risk her life in the midst of gunfire and bombs. In his superiors office, the leader saw him looking happy and couldnt help but tease him, Oh, did you bring your girlfriend back? Keh admitted, Yes, shes back. Im a bit curious. Who could make you so nervous? Its a girl Ive been looking for for many years. Keh felt there was nothing he couldnt say and said it straightforwardly. The leader suddenly realized, somewhat curious. Ive heard before that Commander Zelinski had someone in his heart. Looks like its this girl? Yes. Bring her to the military residentialpound and let your aunties take a look at her. In peacetime, these leaders were willing to act as matchmakers. In the military residentialpound, where military families lived, everyone had nothing to do and wanted to introduce girls with a good background to Keh, but Keh didnt even look at the girls. It made those who wanted to get Keh a girlfriend worry. Now, he had found a girlfriend himself, so this leader wanted to see her. He wanted to see what kind of girl could catch Kehs eye. Okay, lets wait a while. Shes still in school. If shes willing, when winter vacation 1/4 11:45 Fri, 15 Mar G Chapter 297 I didnt expect you to be so henpecked, the leader teased. Looks like he has to listen to his girlfriend, huh? But people like us do need to listen to our partners. Only in this way can we give them a sense of security. If we cant even provide this sense of security, what good are we as husbands? the leader thought. Yet, the next moment, he felt there was something wrong with what Keh had said. You just said your girlfriend is still in school? the leader said uncertainly. A graduate student? No, a freshman in college, Kehs guilty gaze avoided the leaders. Bang! The leader mmed the table, startling the guards outside. Keh! You beast! You actually went after a justCofCage girl! The leader couldnt contain his anger. A 27CyearCold man going after an 18 or 19CyearCold girl was uneptable to him. Keh was speechless. He felt like he had been scolded several times. He almost doubted if he was robbing the cradle. But I really love her, Keh paused. I will protect myself and try to live one day longer than her, so she wont be lonely. He knew he was nine years older than Cassandra, but he would try to protect himself and try to look younger. There were masks that Yannick bought in the vi. Keh decided he could wear one piece every day. Anyway, Cassandra was his. The leaders anger faded but he still muttered, You really shouldnt have gone after such a young girl! Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Keh epted it calmly because he also felt he wasnt supposed to do so, but he just didnt want to let go. As long as Cassandra still liked him, he wouldnt let go. O 11:45 Fri, 15 Mar GB Chapter 297 66% The leader scolded him for a long time, finally admonishing him, Treat that girl well. Before she reaches the age, dont do anything to harm her. Keh nodded, thinking of Cassandra, his tone bing gentle. Yes, I know. When she reaches the age, I wille to you for approval of our marriage. The leader immediately smiled when he heard this. Thats more like it. Treat her well. I feel sorry for that girl. Being with such a dumb guy who doesnt understand girls at all could drive her crazy, he thought. What he didnt know was that in front of Cassandra, Keh became sexy, considerate, and gentle, and kept his distance from other women. In Kehs office, as soon as he sat down, Jeremiah, Yannick, and Kayden came over. Ken, youre back. Cassie is back too, right? Kayden was the first to speak, voicing out his most concerned question. Keh hade back from Zosteylor, so something must have happened there. Cassandra had already met her biological parents. He didnt know if she could. ept Uncles family. Anyway, if it were him, he couldnt ept it, it would be very difficult, really difficult. Their family had been living well in Zosteylor, but they made Cassandra suffer in Clusia. After understanding the mistakes made in the past, he felt that his grandpas behavior was too much. He didnt me Cassandra for not wanting to return to the Yates family. If it were him, he wouldnt want to either. So, he could really understand Cassandra. Before, he had been blind, selfishly thinking that since she was his sister, she shoulde home, and let bygones be bygones. But recently, after listening to Jeremiah talk about Cassandras past, he realized that not everything could be let go. He had no right to say such things. Yes, shes back, sleeping at home. Shell probably sleep until evening. 11:45 Fri, 15 Mar ( Chapter 297 66% It was three oclock in the afternoon. He would wake her up around six or seven to correct her sleep schedule. Jeremiah asked, Who will cure the Queens poison? If the poison wasnt cured, he worried they might come back to bother ine again. Their familys word was not. reliable. Cassies mentor Mr. all is there. Hes familiar with the poison of Blue Sky and should be able to prepare the antidote quickly, Keh exined. Thats fine. Then, Ill go back first. He wanted to go back and see ine. Kehs gaze sharpened, and he spoke coldly, You still have a mission. Hurry up and do your task. Why was he even replying? He would go back in a moment! Jeremiah: Howe I didnt know I still had a mission? Keh nced at Yannick, and Yannick immediately understood. Jeremiah, just now, an order was issued by the superiors, they want you to Jremiah looked speechlessly at the sky. He was sure this was deliberate on Kehs part. Keh did this intentionally! Alright, prepare yourselves. Zosteylor only has four days of ceasefire left. Whether peace or continued war awaits after four days, we cant say for sure. Stay alert. Keh cautioned seriously, emphasizing the need to remain vignt. We understand, and weve been preparing these days. Yannick reported, Ethan and Lamont have gone to Zosteylor. If Mr. Yates takes action, theyll assist him. As long as they perform well, there will be peace in four days. Hugo and Ms. Yates mentor will not have any problems. 0 SEND GIFT COMMENT 4 Chapter 298 Chapter 298 When Cassandra Up, Keh had just arrived home with groceries. Since she found out that he made breakfast every morning, Cassandra had given Keh the key to the vi. He could now go to her ce anytime. He had nned to prepare the ingredients. and then wake her up when he was ready to cook. However, when he opened the door, Cassandra was already sitting on the sofa. Her eyes were still somewhat dazed and confused as she murmured, Youre back! Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. This sentence startled Keh, giving him a feeling of being an old married couple. This youre back sounded like heavenly music to Keh. Yeah, why are you awake? I was going to prepare the ingredients and call you when its time to cook. Keh put the vegetables in the kitchen and sat down beside Cassandra. You cant sleep too much. Tomorrow is Monday, and you have to go to school. In Zosteylor, there was no distinction between school days and weekends. Since she was back, she needed to take it seriously. Keh gently rubbed her head, feeling sorry for her. Ill go cook now. You should eat and sleep early. If you cant wake up tomorrow, then take another day off. These were not big deals. During her days in Zosteylor, she hardly slept. Now that she was back in familiar surroundings, she wanted to sleep well and rejuvenate. Cassandra shook her head. I have to go to school tomorrow because its the mid- term exam for the Traditional Medicine Department. Physics Departments mid- term exam was in two days. If I skip the exams, Howard will probably scold me. Ive been on leave for almost half a month, barely attended sses for a month, and my leave is almost a month long. Which school can tolerate this? 1/5 15 Fri, 15 Mar Chapter 298 Alright, Ille wake you up tomorrow. Okay. 11 Keh didnt waste any time and immediately went into the kitchen to prepare dinner. He enjoyed cooking for Cassandra. He felt fulfilled when he saw her finish. the meal he prepared. While they cooked, the time passed peacefully, and everything felt good. It was the scene Keh had always longed for. He talked about what happened in the leaders office today and wanted to ask Cassandras opinion. Cassandra didnt know what to say. Sometimes, she felt Keh was quite pitiful, being scolded by everyone for being. with her. But if she didnt agree, he wouldnt seed. Well, when we have time, lets go stay there for a couple of days. No need to wait until winter vacation, Cassandra suggested. She had already epted this person in her heart. So, whenever she could meet his superiors and however she could, she didnt mind. As long as it was him, it didnt seem like a big deal. Okay, Ill arrange the time. You focus on your exams recently, and Ill keep an eye on Zosteylor for you. Kehs heart felt warm. He thought Cassandra would refuse because, to her, those were just a group of strange middleCaged people, but she was willing to meet them. However, Cassandras thoughts were different. If Keh wanted her to meet someone, that person must be very good to him. So why wouldnt she meet them? Yeah, I dont really care about Zosteylor. Im just worried about Mr. all and Hugo. I hope the fighting will stop soon. Cassandra didnt think she cared much about the fate of Leanna and Harper, but with Omar and Hugo there, she would definitely worry. Dont worry. As long as Darren takes action, my arranged people will support him. By then, Mr. all and Hugo will be safe and sound there. Keh told 11:45 Fri, 15 Mar C Chapter 298 Cassandra, hoping she wouldnt worry. Since she had returned to the country, she should live well. 66% Cassandra was deeply moved. Suddenly, she couldnt help but close her eyes and gave Keh a kiss on the left cheek, making a mwah sound. Then, she shyly ran to the living room, her face turning red. Whether from shyness or embarrassment, she wasnt sure. She used her small hand as a fan, fanning her face vigorously. Keh, who was suddenly kissed, was slightly stunned. He touched the spot on. his cheek where Cassandra had kissed, feeling incredibly tender inside. Shes usually bold and daring, even daring to go to the battlefield. Why did she run away so fast after the surprise kiss? Is she afraid I would do something to her? he wondered. Looking at Cassandras shy and blush appearance, a thirsty gaze appeared in Kehs eyes. He actually wanted to do it with her, but Cassandra was too young. When she turned 20, he might start to do it. He busied himself in the kitchen for over an hour, and Cassandra didnte in to talk to him again. However, he had been paying attention to her movements in the living room all along. He couldnt help but smile at Cassandras cute side, which was so rare. The next day, Keh woke Cassandra up. She was still a bit sleepy and didnt want to move, but Keh said, You have a midCterm exam today. Cassandra immediately woke up, pushed Keh aside unsteadily, got out of bed, washed up expressionlessly, and went downstairs for breakfast. When she arrived at the ssroom, Sofia and Cassidy rubbed their eyes. What did they see? Their idol, Cassandra, had actually returned?! 3.5 11:45 Fri, 15 Mar G Chapter 298 It was unbelievable. They couldnt be seeing things, right? Cassandra waved to them. Sofia excitedly ran up to her, Cassandra, oh, youre finally back! Where did you go? 66% Cassidy stood on the other side of Cassandra. Cassandra, youve been gone for over 20 days. If you didnte back soon, wed think youre going to drop out! Sofia immediately retorted, What are you talking about? My idol was the national champion. How could she drop out? Even if she dropped out, her idol wouldnt. Cassandra smiled lightly at their chatter, thinking things were just fine like this. Stop talking about the national championship. That was just one achievement, not a lifelong representation. Today is the midCterm exam, so how should we arrange the seating? She had just returned and didnt know how things were arranged. Sofia and Cassidy nced at each other, then both looked at Cassandra. Sofia said, Cassandra, I think you can apply not to take the exam. Mainly because the study of traditional medicine was too difficult. After not studying for so long, taking the midCterm exam would only bring her down from her pedestal. Moreover, the school had been talking, saying that the national champion was just a name. She had been on leave for over 20 days since the start of the school year, clearly not taking her studies seriously. She was bound to perform poorly in this midCterm exam. Oh, its okay. I reviewed the content youve been studying this morning, and I think Im okay. Her words made other students coldly snort. Arrogant, lets see how many points. you can score! Chapter 299 Chapter 299 Sofia didnt know what to say, just silently gave Cassandra a thumbs up in her heart. s, shes still a little young! But she forgot what kind of abnormal person she was a fan of. After arranging the seating quickly, while looking for her seat, Cassandra heard. some students talking in a strange tone. I wonder how the former national champion will score this time? Several students gathered together, using Cassandra as their topic of discussion. Im curious too. She hasnt been to ss for so long. She wont be at the bottom, will she? Having the national champion be the bottom for us, just thinking about it feels exciting. It must be a hot topic. Several people had a smug smile on their faces, clearly wanting to see a good show. Sofia was directly provoked. She pped the table of those people and said, Shut up, Cassandra might not havee to ss, but shell still score higher than you in the exam! After speaking, Sofia felt like giving herself a few ps. These students had been performing well in sses and their quiz scores were good too. But, Cassandra hadnt attended ss for so long and had only reviewed their materials this morning. They didnt know what kind of result she would achieve. Cassandra pulled her and calmly said, Good or bad, well know after the exam. Theres no need to rush to prove anything. She pointed to their Sit down quickly. After the exam, Ill take you and Cassidy out for a meal. seats In the next two days, after the traditional medicine exam, Cassandra went on to take the physics exam. This time, she was thest one to enter the exam room. Even if someone had objections, they couldnt say anything now. After the physics exam, as expected, Cassandra was stopped by Emma at the ssroom door. O 66% Fri, 15 Mar u Chapter 299 Oh, our busy bee is back. You havent been to ss for so long. Can you even score. 20 points? If I were you, I would definitely not take this exam. It would be shameful. Emma was full of mockery, looking down on Cassandra with a superior attitude. Emma thought, How can a country bumpkin like herpare to me? Emma, I dont remember ever offending you. If you still hold a grudge over the opening speech, you should go to the principal and ask him to arrange a special speech for you. You can stand on stage and say whatever you want, instead of buzzing around me like a fly! Cassandra looked at Emma impatiently. She wasnt someone who would tolerate everything. Who was she to try to be sol conspicuous in front of her? You Emmas face showed a hint of guilt, and she said in a firm tone, Its not because of those little things. I just dont want you to drag down the average score of the Physics Department. Do you know how much youll lower our average score if you score 10 or 20 points? She spoke with righteousness, thinking that Cassandra, who hadnt been studying well, wouldnt perform well. What national champion? People who came from the mountains like her, besides rote learning, how smart could they be? Then I think you shoulde back and lecture me with righteousness after the results are out. Isnt it too early for that now? Cassandra ignored Emma, not even sparing her a nce. She went straight to Howards office. Howard was still in the ssroom, grumbling as he looked at the papers, wondering where Cassandra had gone and why she hadnte back yet! These physics questions were quite interesting. Without her, correcting these papers would be boring. Someone was knocking on the door. Come in. Howards voice was somewhat serious. He probably thought some student was trying to get his attention again, bringing some boring physics questions to him. What are you up to, old man? Cassandra asked. 11:45 Fri, 15 Mar Chapter 299 66% Howard looked up when he heard the familiar voice. His face showed surprise, and he said somewhat sternly, You little troublemaker, where have you been? Youve been on leave for so long. She hadnt attended his sses for several weeks. There were some things to take care of. Didnt the school receive my leave request? Cassandra shrugged. She couldnt say what exactly she was up to, so she could only refer to the school receiving her leave request. Unexpectedly, a male voice came from outside the door, Yes, your leave request was received, and I find it troublesome! It was the principal, who, upon hearing that Cassandra was in Howards office, hade over with a bitter expression. He had always felt that Cassandra was extraordinary, but he didnt expect her to be this extraordinary. Who the hell requests leave with a leave slip delivered by the National Security Bureau? The leave slip had the National Security Bureaus logo on it, with a brief message: Cassandra is on a secret mission. Indefinite leave. It was stamped with the National Security Bureaus official seal. With such a leave request, who dared not to approve it? Holding that kind of leave slip was like holding a hot potato. All her teachers had to be informed, her name couldnt be marked absent, and she couldnt be recorded as skipping ss. If someone on a secret mission for the country failed an exam, it would bring shame to the school if it got out. Cassandra was a bit embarrassed. She didnt know how the bureau chief had managed to request leave for her. At the time, she didnt know how long the mission wouldst. Taking long leave from school required a legitimate reason, or she might have to drop out. She didnt want to trouble the bureau chief, so she came back early and continued without affecting her sses, just maintaining a stable performance. C 45 Fri, 15 Mar Chapter 299 66% N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Im sorry, it was an emergency situation, and I had no choice, Cassandra lowered her head slightly, apologizing. Im not ming you. What you did was to protect the country, which is a pride. for our school. Taking a month off is nothing. Even if its a year, its fine, the principal waved his hand, understanding the importance of her actions. Howard was about to say something, but he was interrupted by the principals arrival. You can go back first. The results will be out next Monday. Dont disappoint me! Howard felt that the principal had something to say, so he let Cassandra go back early. **܇ Next Monday came, and it was time for the results. Both the Traditional Medicine Department and the Physics Department were waiting to see Cassandras performance as a joke. They wanted to see how well she would do in the midterm exams after being on leave for several weeks.. Sofia was also nervous. She was worried that if Cassandra didnt perform well, she would beughed at by these people. What would Cassandra do in the future? The first set of university results were posted publicly. The top ten in each department were handwritten by the teachers in calligraphy, while the rest were printed on A4 paper by theputer. Cassidy and Sofia rushed to the front to see Cassandras results. If they were too low, they would suggest that Cassandra take a few days off ande back after this incident had passed. Suddenly, Cassidy patted Sofia on the shoulder, but Sofia didnt respond. She was searching for Cassandras ranking on the list. Cassidy stared intently at the list and then patted Sofia harder, saying, Look! She pointed to the top few words on the list. Cassandra had taken a total of 7 exams, excluding her minor. 11:45 Fri, 15 Mar Chapter 299 Cassandra got a total of 699 points, only one point away from a perfect score. Sofias pupils gradually dted! What the heck is this? How could she score that high? Sofia thought. The most crucial thing was, Cassandra scored full marks in both traditional medicine theory and medicinal material identification?! Cassandra, once again, proved with her strength that everyone else present was mediocre. Sofia didnt know how she returned to the ssroom, but Cassidy noticed that those who had been expecting to see a show before the exam had very unpleasant. expressions! Suddenly, an angry voice rang out! I want to report something. Cassandra cheated! ɫ SEND GIFT 0 COMMENT Fri, 15 Mar Chapter 300 Chapter 300 On the other side, in the physics department, Howard looked very pleased as he stared at the list with Cassandras perfect score in physics. Those two big characters made him ecstatic. This girl is truly a good seedling for studying physics. There are people learning traditional medicine, so she should focus on physics. If she coulde study physics, I can let her serve as the professor, he thought. She could easily be a special professor, but she insisted on being a student. He didnt know what she was thinking. Emma, seeing her name in the third ce on the list, felt very ufortable. What made her feel most humiliated was that Cassandra, who hadnt attended sses for more than 20 days, actually scored full marks. She must have cheated! Im gonna report it! she thought. In the traditional medicine ssroom, Cassandra was used of cheating by her ssmates face to face. The instructor didnt know what to say. The results of the exams were too unbelievable. ording to several traditional medicine professors, the questions this time were set by Traditional Medicine Association, and no one had scored full marks yet. The reason Cassandra didnt get full marks this time was that the pharmacology professor got super strict and took off a point for her handwriting. Otherwise, this would have been a perfect score, which in their eyes, was already a perfect score. Sir, Cassandra cheated. She hasnt attended sses for so long, and as soon as she came to school, she started taking exams. She doesnt even know what weve been studying. If its not cheating, how could she possibly score so high? The difference between her score and the second ce was 150 points. Cassandra, someone who hadnt attended sses for so long,pletely outperformed their students who attended sses, memorized pharmacology, and recognized medicinal herbs every day. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. This was unbearable for them. 66%1 Chapter 300 The instructor said very awkwardly, The issue you mentioned has been. considered by teachers and professors of various subjects. However, it was confirmed that Cassandra did not cheat. Her answers were even more detailed than the standard answers. How could we determine she cheated? They had doubts too, but the facts pped them in the face. Not only were there no problems, but her answers were even more detailed than the standard answers. How could she cheat? Its either copying from excellent students or knowing the correct answers. However, Cassandra left the second ce behind by 150 points, and they werent even in the same exam room. How could she copy? How could she copy answers more detailed than the standard answers? Since you want to cover up for Cassandra, then I can only seek justice from the principal. Several girls led by her walked out of the ssroom together. Cassandra was somewhat puzzled. She had only been absent from school for more than 20 days. Inadvertently, she made enemies for herself. She asked Sofia and Cassidy in a lowered voice, Whats her name? Cassandra didnt know her, so she didnt understand where such hostility came from. Sofia was speechless. Sofia thought, Seriously? Shes being targeted and even doesnt know whos targeting her? The one who just reported you to is Anabe. Shes not from a family of traditional medicine but has some connection to it. As for why shes targeting you, I dont know, Cassidy patiently exined. She really didnt know anything. This inexplicable feeling of being targeted If she hadnt been struck hard by Cassandra during the Summer camp, realizing her own shorings, she might have been targeting Cassandra too. Cassandra taught her a lesson with her strength, and today Cassidy was once again 22/5 11:45 Fri, 15 Mar G Chapter 300 66% Does Cassandra have a fully developed brain? she wondered. Seeing such scores, who wouldnt be surprised? If Im not mistaken, I dont know her. Cassandra carefully recalled, and there was no memory of this person. She didnt think she had anything to do with this person. Not long after, the principal called Cassandra to his office. When Cassandra arrived, the professors of traditional medicine and the physics teachers were all sitting together, with Anabe, who had just walked out of the ssroom, and Emma from the physics ss. When everyone was almost there, the principal spoke first. Cassandra, do you know how many points you got in both majors this time? I got full marks in physics, and I should have gotten full marks in traditional medicine too. As for why I got one point deducted, I should check the exam paper to find out, Cassandra said very confidently, with a slightly humble tone. Before the principal could speak, Anabe interrupted, her eyes full of mockery, So you mean, you should have gotten full marks, and the deduction of one point. is the teachers fault, right? Youre not even trying to conceal your cheating? I didnt say that. The deduction of one point should be for the appearance of the paper, not for anything else. I think, Anabe, you might have misunderstood my meaning. Enough, stop talking. Should I handle this matter or should you? The principal suddenly raised his voice. He wasnt happy with Anabe as he thought she should focus on her own studies instead of envying the excellent student. However, it had to be said that Cassandras capability was very strong. She got full marks in both majors. He nowpletely understood why Howard was so angry when he knew that Cassandra took physics as an elective course. It would be a pity for her not to major in the schools ace major as she was so excellent. 375 66% Chapter 300 Anabe shut her mouth silently, but she gave Cassandra a fierce look with her eyes. The pharmacology professor stood up and said slowly, with a hint of shock in her voice, Yeah, that one point was on purpose. I always knock off one point for everyones test presentation. You aced the questions, better than I could have. But I gotta be fair to everybody, so I couldnt just skip over you. She patiently exined. At first, she was dissatisfied with Cassandra. The school. had only been in session for less than two months, and Cassie had skipped sses. for half that time. Restless and unfocused, she didnt think Cassandra seemed cut out for studying traditional medicine. However, this midterm exam made her reassess this girl. She had checked Cassandras papers in other subjects and found that she had done them perfectly, even better than the reference answers. This was not something an ordinary person could achieve. Cassandra nodded understandingly after listening to her words, Following the teachers approach, one point for the appearance of the paper is not a big deal. Its also a reminder to myself. The pharmacology teacher was even more satisfied with Cassandra. She didnt believe Cassandra had cheated, but she was more curious about how she had made it. I want to ask you, how did you manage to perform so well? This question was not only her question but also the question of the traditional medicine professors present. Because if she had a medical license, she couldpletely diagnose and treat patients. After some thought, Cassandra didnt conceal anything, I studied with an old traditional medicine practitioner for several years, so I know more than my ssmates. Although not satisfied with this answer, it was understandable. Since she said she had a teacher, then she did. Emma was dissatisfied, to see that the traditional medicine teachers didnt make 11:45 Fri, 15 Mar u G Chapter 300 things difficult for Cassandra at all. 9% 66% Even if you have a teacher in traditional medicine, did you start learning physics from a young age too? Even the student who usually gets full marks in physics this time scored 50 points lower than you. How can you deny you cheated? ɫ SEND GIFT Chapter 301 Chapter 301 Cassandra didnt know who had gotten a perfect score in the Physics Department. Just when Cassandra was about to speak, a ssmate came in. She thought he looked familiar as if it was Samuel? When he came in, Anabes eyes were rolling over him, and even there was an uncontroble smile on her face. Samuel knocked on the door and entered, nodding to all the teachers. His voice was very respectful. Hello, Mr. Wilson. Hello, everyone. Cassandra, long time no see. Cassandra nodded. Samuel, long time no see. Henry asked, Samuel, whats wrong? Samuel nced at Cassandra and said calmly, Mr. Wilson, I heard that Cassandra had been reported for cheating. Im here to testify. Cassandra frowned and thought, What is he going to do? Emma looked proud and thought,Let me see how she exins this time! Henry and the teacher of the Physics Department looked at each other, looking at Samuel with some disappointment in their eyes, Oh? What proof do you have? Samuel shook his head and smiled lightly, Im not here to testify that Cassandra cheats. I just think she cant cheat. Emmas face suddenly stiffened, and her expression changed. What exactly does this person mean? she thought. Even the smile on Anabes face stopped. Henry raised his eyes and looked at Samuel again, What? Cassandra is very good at physics. I could get a full mark in physics because of my limit, and Cassandra got a full mark because the test has only 100 points. Since he had seen her solving problems in five or six ways in the ss of Grade 12, he knew that was not her limit. 21 11:45 Fri, 15 Mar Chapter 301 The fact proved that it was, truly not her limit. It would be better to say that she cheated than he copied the questions. Emma was shocked. She looked at Samuel in disbelief and said, Samuel, whats wrong with you? Even if you like her, you cant defend her so tantly. What benefits did she give you? 66% Samuels face was gloomy, and he retorted, Emma, you need evidence to prove your words. There is a price to pay for spreading rumors. Cassandra has the ability, so she doesnt need to cheat. She is not the one who cheated. Its you! Originally, he didnt want to expose anyone. He just wanted to testify for Cassandra. Unexpectedly, Emma was spreading rumors. He had a special feeling for Cassandra, but he knew it was not love. A person like him who had caused trouble in other peoples lives didnt deserve to like her. He just wanted to be her friend and protect her when necessary. Emmas face was pale, and she looked at the crowd in panic. Her eyes were somewhat dodging. She immediately retorted, Nonsense. I didnt cheat. My grades are all real. Dont nder me. Her answer was quite different from the standard one. She asked someone else to make it, so how could they find out? Humph, I dont know where you got the paper. You copy it separately as an exercise and let the seniors do it for you. You are shrewd. Samuel looked at Howard and then nced at Emma, Its just that you forgot to make a background tune. The senior student you used is the only postgraduate student instructed by Professor Kaptur. He has an impression of what he did. Although he didnt exin it to Professor Kaptur, he gave me all the evidence! Coincidentally, that senior was the tutor Samuels parents had found for him. He was very good at Physics, which was also why Samuel was so good at it. They were in contact from time to time, and Samuel even went to theirb. After learning that he was used as a gun, he handed Samuel the manuscript of the paper and let him solve it. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. If Emma hadnt wronged Cassandra for cheating, Samuel would not have given. this evidence to the school. At most, he would take it to the professor and let him 11:45 Fri, 15 Mar Chapter 301 deal with it. 66%%% Emma couldnt believe it. How was this possible? She kept shaking her head. You lied and scolded me. What benefits did Cassandra give you? Cassandra frowned and said coldly, Emma, youre here. Lets settle the matter. between us together. She looked at Henry and said in a slightly cold tone, Mr. Wilson, do you know why Emma is against me? Henry shook his head in confusion and thought, How can I know what happened between students? It shouldnt have something to do with me. Because you chose me to speak on behalf of the students at the opening ceremony, and she also came here. Do you still remember? Cassandra kindly reminded. Henry carefully recalled what had happened that day. It seemed that a ssmate hade to his office. Could it be Emma? Is it her? Yes. Cassandra looked at Henry and questioned him slightly, Since you chose. Emma to speak as the representative of freshmen in the beginning, why did you let me go halfway? She has been upset about this matter for so long. Lets exin it once and for all here today. I can tolerate it once or twice, but not every time. No one had such privileges here. Every time she saw Emma picking on her, she felt tired. Henry was stunned for a moment and subconsciously retorted, When did I choose her as the freshman representative? Ive told all the department directors that I have new arrangements on behalf of the freshmen, so they dont need to rmend. He thought for a while and said, I just told Howard that I was going to let you be the representative of freshmen. You were the one from beginning to end. When did it be her? Henry was a little surprised and thought, Whats all this about? Its so crazy. He had chosen Cassandra as the representative of freshmen from beginning to end. When did he need the Physics Department to rmend someone else? 11:46 Fri, 15 Mar u Chapter 301 66% Emma didnt believe this statement, so she retorted, It was the department director who asked me to come to your office and take the draft of the freshman speech. It must be me! How could it be Cassandra? How could it be Cassandra from beginning to end? What about me, then? Bullshit! It was the Physics Department all the time, and this time, Id already told. them that no one would do such a thing privately! Besides, I gave Cassandra the freshman representatives speech, but she refused it. Henry was furious. He didnt expect that his student would deliberately target another ssmate for so long because of this trivial matter! Cassandra looked at Emma and said, Have we exined the misunderstanding clearly? No one is your imaginary enemy. Dont think of everyone so badly. I may refuse what you like. Cassandra thought, Its so crazy. I have been targeted by her for so long. I will ask the director of your department about this matter. Lets forget it now. Henry looked at Emma angrily and said, Tell me about your cheating. Call your parents here right now! 0 SEND GIFT Chapter 302 Chapter 302 Mr. Wilson, I didnt cheat. You have to believe me, Emma hurriedly exined. She couldnt admit cheating. If she did, she would be informed of criticism. I only believe in evidence, Henry said coldly. I Samuel, let me have a look at the paper you took, Howard suddenly said. Samuel took the paper from Henry and handed it to Howard. Howard looked at the paper back and forth, walked to the ckboard in the Principals Office, wrote down a question with chalk, and said in a deep voice, Emma, if you work out this question. I will believe your score is true. Emma walked over and looked at the question on the ckboard. She felt a little familiar, but it was also somewhat unfamiliar. She held the chalk and did not dare to start writing answers. After five minutes, she still didnt write the correct answer. Write it. What are you waiting for? Howard scolded harshly, with anger on his face! Emma was so scared that she trembled and wrote the form on the ckboard Are you sure that this form can be used for this problem? How did you do it? Didnt you say that these questions were all done by you? I just changed a number, and you wont know? Howard threw the paper into Emmas face and asked her to pick it up. The questions were the same, except that a few numbers had been changed, and no other words had been changed. Professor I just didnt remember it at the moment. Emmas face turned pale, and Anabe didnt dare to speak. They knew that Emma lied, so all the teachers here defended Cassandra. Didnt you remember? Howard looked at Cassandra and said, Cassandra, you write it 66 11:46 Fri, 15 Mar Chapter 302 Cassandra tilted her head, looked at the questions on the ckboard, walked forward, calmly picked up the chalk, and wrote down the correct answers on the ckboard. After writing the answer, Cassandra threw away the chalk and stepped aside. The difference between heaven and earth had shown who was cheating and who was real. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door of the Principals Office, and Henry said. with irritation, Come in. Today, his office was like a vegetable market! It was Keh and Yannick who came in. Cassandra raised her eyebrows and thought. Why are they here? Why are you here? Cassandra asked. Keh walked up to her and exined patiently, Hugo called me and said that your school was calling your parents. He is in Zosteylor and cante back, so he called me. Later, Hugo would ask someone to change her guardians phone number to his so that he could know what happened in school as soon as possible. Cassandra was speechless. Things should be clear now. You still want to inform my parents? Cassandras eyes were slightly cold and sharp. Henry didnt know what to say. For some reason, he felt that Cassandras eyes were a little scary. If he remembered correctly, she didnt seem to be like this. Cassandra, this Cassie, are you okay? What happened? It was Sylvia and Lucas who rushed in. Sylvia rushed to her, pulled her, and looked around. Its okay, Shes not hurt, Sylvia thought. Sylvia, why are you here? Cassandra was a little confused. She understood why 66 Fri, 15 Mar Chapter 302 Henry could call Hugo but, didnt know why Lucas received the call! Your tutor called me and said that something happened to you at school and asked us, as families, to come here, Lucas exins, reassured to see that nothing. happened to Cassandra. Im fine. Its done. The knowledgeable teachers present, including Henry, were all dumbfounded. They all thought, Whats going on? Mr. Zelinski, Mr. Hathaway, and Mrs. Hathaway are here! Emma felt that Keh looked familiar. She didnt know where she had met him, but she knew Lucas and Sylvia. She didnt expect Cassandra, a bumpkin, to know Lucas! At this time, a trace of fear appeared in her heart. Whats wrong? Why so many teachers are here? Lucas asked. Henry had alreadye over and said respectfully, Mr. Hathaway, Mrs. Hathaway, Mr. Zelinski, what are you doing here? It looked like they were all here because of Cassandra. Henry thought, Who is she? The National Security Bureau asked for leave for her. When something happens to her, Mr. Hathaway and Mr. Zelinski show up. She has such powerful supporters! I just want to know what Cassandra did and why so many teachers gathered around her? All the teachers were speechless. Believe it or not, we didnt say a word, they thought. Lucas, its just a small matter that someone thinks I cheated in the exam, and it has been solved. Cassandra didnt want Lucas to embarrass Henry and the teachers. After all, these teachers had not targeted her since she came in. so, it was no big deal to put in a good word or two. 60?? Chapter 302 Lucas and Sylvia seemed to hear a joke. Sylviaughed, You cheated? Who would say that ine cheated? ine was not only a fashion design tycoon but also received a lot of offers from elite universities. ine cheated? The person who wronged her didnt watch the news! Cassandra was speechless. Sylvia, keep yourugh down, said Cassandra. Emmas face stiffened, and Anabe also felt unbelievable. In their families, even if they were fans of stars, they were only interested in male idols, not girls. They knew about the designer ine, but they didnt know that she was the same person as ine in the academic world. Henry and the other teachers were all dumbfounded. Sorry. I didnt mean tough at you. A trace of pride shed across Sylvias eyes. My little Cassie. If you dont know her, you should know ine in the academic world. Thats her. The top schools in the world offered her 2 million dors to be a Distinguished Professor for only two sses a month, and she wont even do it. Shes a student at Juset University, and shes been ndered for cheating? Thats the funniest joke Ive ever heard this year. Sylvia med everyone present. No matter whether they wronged Cassandra or not, as long as they sat there, they didnt believe her. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. When Keh heard this, he raised his eyebrows and thought, I didnt expect such a thing to happen. Cassandra didnt know what to say. Henry looked at Cassandra in disbelief and thought, She really is something No wonder she could get 1598 points on the SAT. Meeting her was the tragedy of this ss of examinees. Emma and Anabe didnt look good. Keh asked coldly, Who reported it? Dont youe out and exin it 11:46 Fri, 15 Mar Chapter 302 clearly? Howard had always known that Cassandra was good at physics but didnt know that Cassandra was so good. So he had always wanted her to learn physics with him. Now it seemed to be a joke. ine was more aplished in physics than him. 66% The matter has been settled. We will discuss with Mr. Wilsonter to punish the whistleblower and those who cheat. And they needed to discuss it again. It was too wasteful for such a talent to only take sses in school. 5/5 ɫ SEND GIFT 0 COMMENT Chapter 303 Chapter 303 At this time, Emmas mother came to the Principals Office. She was dressed in famous brands and sunsses, looking like a noblewoman. However, she may not have learned to walk normally. Only the poultry would walk with its head tilted up. She walked into the office arrogantly and took off her sunsses. Seeing this, Emma came forward with an aggrieved attitude. Mom Darling, dont be afraid. Im here. She lovingly embraced Emma andforted her softly. She looked at the old man sitting there and said arrogantly, Are you the principal of this school? Im Helen, Emmas mother. Why did you ask me toe here? Do you know I am busy every day? Henry was silent. Like mother, like daughter. He shook his head helplessly. This kind of immoral student should not be at Juset University. Mrs. Houston, I called you here because your child not only targeted her ssmate at school but also cheated in the midCterm exam. She must be severely punished for such behavior! Henrys tone was firm, and his attitude was strong. Such students must be disciplined. Helen sneered, Mr. Wilson, are you mistaken? My daughter is very obedient. Its good enough for her not to be bullied by her ssmates. Will she still bully them? Its even more impossible to cheat. She is a straightCA student. In high school, she ranked first every time. She ignored Henry and asked Emma gently with joy, Honey, how many scores did you get this time? Did you get a full mark? Physics is your favorite major. Emmas little face turned pale, beckoning her mother to stop talking. But Helen couldnt understand what she meant at all. Mrs. Houston, there is no way for us tomunicate with your attitude like this. Emma indeed cheated, and she embarrassed her ssmates everywhere. There is bb% 1:46 Fri, 15 Mar 4 Chapter 303 evidence. As a mother, you dont guide her and start denying it at first sight. Isnt it too much? Henry was furious. Helens attitude showed that she wished her daughter would be the best in the school. How could such a mother educate her children well? Evidence? What evidence? All the evidence is fabricated. Helen didnt believe it at all. Okay, you dont admit it. It was the first time that Henry had met such an unreasonable. parent, and Keh and Lucas faces turned gloomy. They thought, Like mother, like daughter! Professor Kaptur, give me one more question. Let Emma do it on the spot and let her mother have a good look. Henry was so angry. What a parent! Howard was also unhappy. He wrote down a problem on the ckboard in the same way, only changing the number. Helen patted Emmas shoulder confidently and said, Emma, do it quickly and prove yourself well. If anyone dares to wrong you, I will not let her go. After saying that, she nced at everyone present. However, Emma couldnt answer it by herself. She had felt that physics was difficult since college and didnt want to learn it at all. Seeing that her daughter hadnt started writing for a long time, Helen said sarcastically, Do you write down the most difficult problem? What a shabby school! Samuel looked furious. He didnt know why there was such a mother. Mrs. Houston, when you are questioning, please take a look at the paper in Emmas hand. Professor Kaptur just changed the number. Isnt it enough to exin? Cheating means cheating. Its nothing more than being criticized. Refuse to admit it. Dont you feel that you are very shameless? It was embarrassing to be ssmates with such a person. Helen looked up at Samuel and said disdainfully, Who are you? Its none of your business. Mr. Wilson, since this parent is not here to educate her child, theres nothing to 2/4 A 11:46 Fri, 15 Mar Chapter 303 66% listen to. This ssmate and another ssmate framed my daughter for cheating. I wont let it go like that. After entering college, there is nopulsory education. There are plenty of ways to make her admit her mistake. Lucas couldnt stand it anymore. Such a student would be harmful outside society in the future. You are Helens bossy expression stopped abruptly. Mr. Hathaway? She looked aside in disbelief, Mrs. Hathaway? Why are you here? She nced at Cassandra and said, Is this your child? Thats impossible. I havent heard that Mr. Hathaway has a daughter. Where does shee from? Helen thought. Why? Cant we? Surprising? Sylvia snorted coldly, Mrs. Houston, will Richard be. angry if he knows you educate your child like this? Helens face turned pale. She was not afraid of anyone but Richard, her fatherCin-w, the unselfish retired chief. If he knew that they were like this outside, he would probably scold them. Mrs. Hathaway, this is a misunderstanding. Were friends! Helen immediately changed her expression. She knew what kind of connections Sylvia had in the circle. She couldnt offend such a person. Im not your family. Your daughter used my girl of cheating and embarrassing her everywhere in school. Did she engage in school bullying? Sylvia insisted. Cassandra was a person who didntpete with others. She seldom cared about others mistakes, but Sylvia did care about them! She couldnt give these people a good look. Of course not. Emma was just ying with Cassandra. Helen looked at them happily and ttered. Cassandra didnt expect her to be so shameless. Mrs. Houston, my surname is Yeats. Dont get me wrong. If you make a mistake, = 11:46 Fri, 15 Mar Chapter 303 66% just admit it. And you should ept the punishment. No matter what you say, you cant change the fact, right? Cassandra couldnt help but speak. She felt that if she didnt say anything, Helen would say something strange then.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. You Helen held back her anger and said, My daughter wont do that. There is still room for discussion about cheating. Can you give her a chance? Cassandra shook her head. Henry and Lucas said almost in unison, No way! You Helen said angrily, Since you are so mean to me, I can only let Richard deal with this matter. Let me tell you. Richard introduced a powerful boyfriend to our Emma, Keh! You should know his position in Drieso. If you offend the Houston family, it means offending the Zelinski family. You must think clearly! Everyone including Cassandra was dumbfounded. What the hell? Keh? Does she even know what shes talking about? they thought. SEND GIFT Chapter 304 Chapter 304 Cassandra tilted her head in confusion and looked at Keh. A girlfriend? Cassandra looked nk. Kehs face darkened all of a sudden, and all of them were in an awkward position. Lucas also looked at Keh in a daze. Suddenly, he burst intoughter. Keh, shes your date? You have a lousy taste in girls, Lucasughed and said seriously, Dont think that Emma is your girlfriend, then she can bully Cassandra. Edward was confused and thought, Didnt Kehe to help Cassandra out just now? How does he be Emmas boyfriend all of a sudden? Keh looked at Helen with a gloomy face and said, How could you spread rumors, especially in front of me? Helen didnt know what was going on. She wondered, What does he mean? Is he Keh? Even Emma was stunned. Was this Keh? But just now, he was defending Cassandra. He was handsome, but how could he like Cassandra? Are Are you. Keh? Helens face turned pale instantly. Richard Houston once mentioned Keh in front of Helen. She just wanted to use Keh to scare these people. No matter how powerful Lucas was, he wouldnt go too far in front of Keh. But Keh was right in front of her. Who do you think I am? Keh thought for a while and said. Richard Richard Houston Go back and tell him that if he does such a thing to me again, I will send his grandson to Ounca! 11:46 Fri, 15 Mar Chapter 304 Kehs words hit the mark. Richards grandson was exactly Helens son. You Helen didnt know what to say. 9 66% I already have a girlfriend. If I hear you spreading rumors again, your family will disappear, got it? Keh said coldly. He got a girlfriend out of nowhere. And the fake girlfriend threatened his real girlfriend in front of him. What was the hell going on? Mr. Huddleston, settle this matter. If Im not happy with the results, you know whats gonna happen. Keh didnt want to talk nonsense anymore, because he seemed to feel Cassandra was already unhappy. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. If he didnt do something about it, there may be problems. Edward didnt know how to answer him. Keh threatened him with money. He said in a deep voice, Okay, I see. Keh held Cassandra away. Lucas and Sylvia were confused and hurriedly chased after them. Lucas shouted, Where are you taking Cassie, Keh? You and Sylvia go back first, Keh said coldly and pulled Cassandra away. without looking back. **** It was in the car outside the school gate. Keh looked at Cassandra and said, Cassandra, I promise you that I dont know what happened. Cassandra nodded deliberately and said carelessly, Well, I know. You dont have to exin. Keh was speechless. Cassandra must be angry. No, let me exin. Keh thought for a while and guessed that it was his leader who did this. Ive been in the army for years. The leader is a little worried about my personal affairs. It must be those soldiers wives who set a blind date for me. It has nothing to do with me. I made it clear to the leader yesterday. You know, it should be the leftover 2/5 A 66% Chapter 304 problems. Keh felt that the family of the leader was ruining him. Seeing his nervous look, Cassandra suddenly changed her expression and smiled. Im not angry or misunderstood. You dont need to exin. She teased him on purpose. She knew that he didnt know anything about it. Seeing that she didnt seem to be angry, Keh knew he was fooled by her. He suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and said, You scared me to death. Coward. Cassandra blinked. Keh was rendered speechless. Problem solved. When they were about to leave the school, Lucas and Sylvia arrived with gloomy faces. Lucas knocked on the window, and Keh rolled it down. Mr. Hathaway, whats up? At this time, Lucas didnt care about manners. He looked very serious and said, Keh,e, I have something important to talk to you. With years of experience, Lucas and Sylvia knew there must be something between Keh and Cassandra. Keh looked at Cassandra, took off his seat belt, and got out of the car. Lucas took him aside and asked coldly, You and Cassie Weve been together for more than a month, Keh admitted generously. Lucas pupils widened, and he looked at Keh in shock. You You You Lucas was so angry that he couldnt even say aplete sentence. Keh, why are you with Cassie? Keh was speechless. In the past, no one was good enough for Keh. Now things had changed. Everyone felt that he didnt deserve Cassandra. But it felt good. He didnt deserve Cassandra. She was so excellent. 3/5 66% 11:46 Fri, 15 Mar u G Chapter 301 Cassandra and I like each other. Why cant we be together? Keh asked. Even if you like each other, Cassie is only 18 years old. She will be 19 in 4 months. You You are 28. Youre ten years older, you know. He treated Keh as his friend, but now Keh wanted to be his sonCinw? Cassandra lived with them. Lucas regarded her as his daughter. But Keh. What was wrong with him? Lets find a ce to talk about it, OK? There were so many people here. It was not a ce where they could talk. Lucas snorted coldly, Go to the coffee house. He walked over and pulled Sylvia into the car, leaving quickly. Keh shook his head in frustration. It seemed that there would be a long way to go before he married Cassandra. He didnt know what kind of obstacles he would face, but it didnt matter. As long as Cassandra was there, he would do anything to be with her. When he got in the car, Cassandra asked, Whats wrong with Lucas? He seems to be very angry. Lets go after him, Keh put on his seat belt and said, He is quite angry now that he knows about us. Cassandra didnt know what to say. That was terrible. my Then behave yourself. Lucas is one of my few family members. If he hadnt taken 100 thousand dors at first, and then added 120 thousand dors when I sold design, I wouldnt have achieved so much. Cassandras tone was somewhat serious. The original design draft, even from a famous designer, could hardly be sold for 200 thousand dors. Sylvia paid 120 thousand dors herself. Cassandra knew everything. 11:46 Fri, 15 Mar Chapter 304 66% But she needed money at that time, so she could only keep their kindness in mind. She would pay them off. SEND GIFT COMMENT Chapter 305 11:17 Sat, 16 Mar Chapter 305 In Zosteylor, with the help of Ethan and Lamont, Darren seeded in capturing Kam. At the moment of being caught, Kam was still thinking about her attack n for the next day. She wouldnt wait any longer. This time, she would directly bomb the Queens Pce. It was no big deal for her. She could build a new one in the future. After so many years, her dream was finallying true. However, someone caught her off guard. Few people were guarding her room, but there were many people outside the house. Therefore, Yannick just used a few pills given by Hugo and let the guards pass out. It seemed that the sleeping pills in ancient times were all real. He had to ask Hugo for moreter. Kam was carried out by Lamont, and Ethan sighed, He is brainless. Darren and Theodores people were outside waiting for them. The fewer people there, the easier it would be. Kams mouth was covered. When she saw Darren, her pupils dted, and she seemed to have a lot to say. Darren said coldly, I know you have a lot to say, but not now. As soon as it dawns, I will let you have a chance to speak. They brought them back to the Queens Pce. Without a leader, her soldiers were aimless. Theodore and Vincent, together with several generals, took control of the situation before dawn. This farce came to an end temporarily. The media around the world were scrambling to report the news. Inside the Queens Pce, Kam was tied up with her hands and feet. The thing that covered her mouth was removed. Darren, you are despicable! How dare you attack me sneakily. Kam looked indignant. She was careless and didnt expect that they would do a sneak attack. Sat, 16 Mar Chapter 305 Moreover, she didnt know the person who attacked her at all. She knew how many people Leanna had, and that person was not Leannas. Was it possible that Darren secretly cultivated someone without her knowledge? If we dont catch you at this time, will we wait for you to start a war again and make people miserable? Darren looked at her seriously with a gloomy face. Keh was right. Only at this time could he have a chance to control Kam. If she started a war again, the country would be in trouble. She had alreadypeted for the territory with him, so Darren didnt care about morality. Only winning was the top priority. Unexpectedly, someone came to rendezvous with him as soon as he was ready to take action. Only then did he know that Keh had left his men here. For the safety of Hugo and Omar, he had to fight back. Those two were important to Cassandra. If he didnt care about them, Cassandra would take care of them by herself. As long as he thought of this, he couldnt help feeling sad. Whats the use of catching me? Leanna is still a loser. She hasnt woken up yet, right? If she doesnt wake up again, she will never wake up in her life. How could the deadpete with her? She was the master of this country. Then you dont have to worry about it! Leanna walked in through the front door, and it was Harper who supported her. Darrens eyes lit up, and he was very surprised at first. But then he felt excited. He hurriedly stepped forward. Leanna, you are awake. Sorry to have kept you waiting for so long. Leannas eyes were full of guilt. The person she was sorry for most in her life, except Cassandra, was the one in front of her. As long as you wake up, it doesnt matter how long I wait. Hugo and Omar didnt show up. On such an asion, it was better not to cause unnecessary trouble for themselves by using Omars words. Therefore, the two snuggled in their room and refined the antidote. Leanna didnt speak but walked straight towards Kam. She looked down at Kam. They did not know how long it was before a crisp sound resounded 11:18 Sat, 16 Mar Chapter 305 through the entire meeting room. Kam tilted her head, and a trace of blood flowed out from the corners of her mouth. How dare you hit me, Kam got angry and began to shout wildly, Leanna, you know you are dying, right? Go to hell. Why are you still here? And you hit me? Let go of me. Kam had never suffered such humiliation. She had never been beaten by anyone since she was a child. Leanna, you are my enemy forever. Kam, how many innocent people died because you started the war? Dont you have any regrets? Leanna was distressed. No matter what, the person in front of her was her sister. If She closed her eyes in disappointment. Kam must pay the price and ept her punishment. Otherwise, Leanna couldnt face her people. This position is mine in the first ce. Its you who took everything away from me. How can you me me now? Kam didnt give in and would never admit it. She still didnt know what was wrong with her. You Since you dont admit your mistake, Ill send you to the Supreme Court, Leanna said in a cold voice. Okay, I agree, Theodore said. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Kam, you lost. You failed to start todays war. Keh had given me the evidence. What you need to do is to stand trial. Guards, take her away! Theodore called someone to take her directly to the Supreme Court. Leanna, youre doomed. Wait and see. As long as I survive, you will be the one who dies. Leanna, you loser. Ill never let you go! Chapter 305 Kam was escorted down. She may have expected her ending, so she cursed Leanna all the way. Leanna leaned back weakly and was caught by Darren. She calmed her mind. Im fine. She looked around, but there was no figure she wanted to see. She asked nkly, Wheres Cassie? Did she leave? Yes, she went back to Clusia, Darren answered in a low voice. It was also the fact that he didnt want to ept. She still doesnt want to forgive us. Leanna silently shed tears. Darren could onlyfort her. There was nothing else he could do. Dont think so much. How are you now? Darren was more concerned about her. Lets go to Mr. all and ask him about the situation. In Omars room, he said angrily, Nothing serious. She wont faint easilyter. The antidote has been halfway done. After one or two weeks, there will be no problem. Just take more supplements during this period. Omar didnt want to see these people, but it was better to let him face them than let Cassandra do.. Suddenly, he looked at Darren. Have you had insomnia and dreaminess recently? Do you sweat at night? Darren was stunned. Mr. all, how do you know? So Im Dr. Quirkes teacher, and you are nothing. Omar raised his head proudly and snorted. Darren was speechless. Ill give you a prescription. Hugo will prepare the medicine for youter, and you can ask the kitchen to prepare it for you. Youll be fine after drinking it for a week. Hugo took the prescription and looked at it. What? A week? He may live in the bathroom. Chapter 306 O Chapter 306 Keh and Lucas chatted in the coffee house. Although Lucas was not angry at first, he still didnt like Keh. He thought of Keh as a friend. At first, when he introduced Keh, Cassandra called him uncle. But now, this guy actually dated Cassandra. But what else could he do? Keh had known Cassandra for a long time. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. It could be said that this guy had no bottom line from the beginning. When he met Cassandra, he had come of age, but Cassandra was still a student in elementary school. Keh, I know you are a big shot, but I am not afraid of you. If you dare to make Cassie unhappy, I will make you pay for it. Lucas knew that he couldnt stop them from being together. Frankly speaking, he was not qualified to do so. But as long as Keh was nice to Cassandra, it didnt matter. Sylvia was right. He had no right to me Keh because he was no better than Keh. Lucas was eight or nine years older than his wife. Keh nodded slightly and said seriously, I promise you I wont let Cassandra be unhappy. Lucas snorted and didnt even look at Keh. No one should trust men, especially handsome and rich men. He said to Cassandra, If he bullies you in the future, just call me and Sylvia. Well help you, okay? Cassandra felt warm in her heart and nodded with a smile. Okay. If he bullies me, Ill bring him to you and let you and Sylvia punish him for me. Cassandra smiled softly and looked at Sylvia. Sylvia patted Lucas and said happily, Well, I think Keh is more reliable than you. Dont worry about him. Besides, Cassie has us. Lucas thought it was true. ||| Chapter 306 57% ??? Sure enough, Sylvia was right. They talked more before they parted. When Keh got in the car, he sighed quietly. Or it was a kind of relief. Cassandra tilted her head with a smile on her face, which made Keh dumbfounded. Whats wrong? Why are you sighing? Cassandras tone was rxed. She sounded at little happy. I suddenly feel that the road to marrying you in the future will be very long. Keh pretended to be sad and sighed. He put his left hand on the steering wheel and tapped on the instrument panel with his slender fingers. He looked a little sad.. Cassandra nodded seriously. Yeah. What should we do? Break up? Kehs face changed, and he leaned towards Cassandra. He grabbed her neck. with his right hand and said in a serious tone, Cassandra, never say break up, okay? In his life, he never wanted to hear the word break up. He and Cassandra would be together forever. But Didnt you say it would be a long way to marry me? Cassandra was not afraid of him. He just pretended to be strong and would never be mad at her. I mean its been a long time, but I didnt say that I would give up. I will never give up on you. Kehs eyes were firm. He said it was long because many people around Cassandra treated her sincerely, and everyone loved her as if she was a treasure. It was a little hard to take Cassandra from them. However, as long as he could marry Cassandra in the future, he could do anything. The sudden confession made Cassandra a little overwhelmed, and her cheeks. flushed slightly, which made Keh feel itchy. He was about to kiss her when a bell interrupted him. Keh wanted to ignore the ringtone directly, but Cassandra pushed him. He Chapter 306 had no choice but to answer the phone first. His tone was a little dull. He looked at the remarks on the phone, and his eyes were full of anger. He picked it up and said, Youd better have something urgent. Yannick felt the anger of his master. What was going on? Did he disturb the master? He said cautiously, Sir, Ethan and Lamonts mission has beenpleted. The evidence you gave them was also given to Theodore as ordered. They just want to ask when they cane back. Keh raised his eyebrows and looked at Cassandra. Is the war over? Its over. Kam has been sent to the Supreme Court of Zosteylor, awaiting trial. Okay, then let theme back. But leave a few people to protect Hugo and Omar, Keh ordered. Now that it was over, Hugo and the others were rtively safe. Okay, Yannick paused and said, By the way, Leanna wakes up now. Its said that she will be completely detoxified in one or two weeks. Okay, got it. Keh hung up the phone. He looked at Cassandra, only to see that her face was calm and indifferent. Leanna is awake, so dont worry, Kehforted Cassandra softly. The war is over. I have nothing to worry about, just wondering when Omar and Hugo wille back. It would be impossible for her to take Leanna to heart. If Omar hadnt been there, she wouldnt have paid attention to it at all. In her life, she had no family and didnt need any. Since Leanna woke up, they were strangers in the future. It also fulfilled her promise to Darren. Dont worry. I also arranged for someone to stay in the Queens Pce. She will bet fine. The war had ended. The recovery of that country had nothing to do with them. ||| Chapter 306 The only thing they were worried about now was the safety of Hugo and Omar. ***** It had to be said that Keh and Cassandra didnt have to worry at all. Omar went well in the Queens Pce. For the first time Darren drank that medicine, he went to the toilet twice. At night, he stayed in the bathroom for an hour. Darren felt that there was something wrong with the medicine and hurriedly went to Omar. Mr. all, is there anything wrong with this medicine? I have had diarrhea several times after taking it. Darrens face was pale, no better than before. How is that possible? These are all good medicines, which are very helpful for your health, Omar didnt admit it, but continued to say, Did you eat something ipatible with this traditional medicine today? When drinking this medicine, you should avoid raw and cold things. Did you eat seafood? If he remembered correctly, he saw lobsters during both meals. Anyway, it was hard to exin the ties of blood. Cassandra liked seafood much. It was either Leanna or Darren who liked seafood too. Now it seemed that it was Darren. Yeah. Darren nodded with some difficulty. Cant I eat it? Well, you cant take it while taking traditional medicine. Hugo was speechless and thought, Mr. all calls white ck. It had nothing to do with seafood. very ɫ Chapter 307 Chapter 307 The weekend ended. Back in ss on Monday, a ssmate saw Cassandra as if she was a monster. What kind of pervert was this? She could get a full score without studying. She could also get a full mark in physics. To her, was there anything difficult in the world? Seeing Cassandra, Anabe looked unwilling. She angrily walked up to Cassandra and shouted, Cassandra, Im warning you. Stay away from Samuel! Cassandra raised her eyes, frowned, and asked confusedly, Who? I dont care how you make him like you, but Im telling you, Samuel is mine. Stay away from him. She was mad with jealousy at the thought that he went to the principals office for Cassandrast week. Why? Why did he like Cassandra? Whats wrong with you? Who told you that Samuel liked me? Before you say that, please confirm it. Cassandra was getting crazy. She had only talked to Samuel twice since she was in college. Did Anabe have persecution delusions? It doesnt matter what you say. Just stay away from him. Are you reluctant to part with him? At the thought of this possibility, Anabe was even more unwilling to ept it, and her face became more distorted. A person like you will never deserve Samuel. Why dont you have a sense of shame? Most of the students in the ss were watching the fun. They knew that Anabe liked Samuel, who is from the Physics Department, so Cassandra was trying to seduce Anabes boyfriend. Cassandra was a bad girl. It was a terrible feeling to be scolded by someone for no reason. Cassandra asked, Anabe, we are not friends, but we are not enemies either. Why did you target me? Now youre warning me to stay away from Samuel. When did you see me. getting close to him? Who you like is your business. If you cant get the boy you like, the problem is you. Is it useful to warn me? 11:18 Chapter 307 16 Mar @57% Cassandra snorted. You value Samuel, but I wont take him seriously. Do you know why? She looked at Anabe without a trace of warmth in her eyes. When she looked at- the students in the ssroom, only Sofia and Cassidy showed a hint of worry on their faces. Others were gloating over it. Anabe asked, Why? Because I almost sent him to court at the beginning. Do you think I will like him or will he like me? Those who had this kind of thought were mad. Anabe was stunned. She had guessed many reasons in her mind just now, but this one she never thought of. Do Do you think I will believe what you said? Anyway, stay away from Samuel. I dont want to see you get too close to him, Anabe did not forget to warn Cassandra. In the end, Sofia couldnt stand it anymore. She pped the table and stood up, pointing at Anabe, shouting, Are you out of your mind? Do you think everyone likes Samuel? Cassandra has a boyfriend, OK? He is much better than Samuel. Rather than warning Cassandra to stay away from Samuel, you should think about how to make him like you. He didnt even know your name until now. Why are you showing off here? Sofias words made Anabe break down. She pointed at Sofias nose and scolded, You bitch! How dare you speak to me like that? Why are you so noisy? Suddenly, a cold voice came from the lecture table. It was Giancarlo who taught the basic theory of traditional medicine. Cant you see the time? Hows your study? When he looked at Cassandra, there was a trace of gentleness and pride in his eyes. Such an excellent student was in his ss. As a traditional medicine practitioner, she would be outstanding. Moreover, if he remembered it correctly, they were already discussing what position to give her. Cassandra, go back to your seat, Giancarlo said gently. ||| 57% Chapter 307 Then he looked at Anabe, who was causing trouble, and said in a slightly cold tone, Since you dont want to attend my ss, then leave. Mr Get out. Anabe stamped her feet in anger, but Giancarlo didnt give her a chance to exin at all. She could only take the things and walk out of the ssroom. Before she left, she red at Cassandra fiercely. Cassandra shrugged her shoulders indifferently. In the ss, Cassandra was asked to answer questions at least 20 times. The students wondered if Giancarlo wanted Cassandra to teach his students. Cassandra also felt puzzled. She was asked to answer questions so many times, and she had no idea what was going on. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. The most important thing was that in the following sses, the teachers of different subjects all brought up a lot of questions for her. Her schedule was full, so she had been answering questions from morning to night. In the end, she almost got angry, When thest ss was over, the loudspeaker in the ssroom suddenly rang. Hello, everyone. Im Emma from the Physics Department. Here, I would like to apologize to Cassandra from the Traditional Medicine Department When she finished speaking, she cried in the end as if she had been greatly wronged. She believed it was Cassandras fault. Why should they me her? She was not only asked to apologize but also got a major punishment. If she did it again, she would be expelled from the school. This made her feel embarrassed. It was a humiliation to her. Emma cursed in private, Cassandra, Ill never let you go. You are the loser, not me. After Emma finished her apology, the ss was in an uproar. They all looked at Cassandra with eyes that were no different from looking at a monster. Chapter 307 16 Mar 57% +h Cassandra is badass. How could she let Emma apologize? She even apologized on the radio. Everyone heard her. Who the hell is Cassandra? I heard that Mr. Hathaway even got involved. And the Houston family was completely ignored. Oh, my goodness, Mr. Hathaway? But hisst name is not Yates. Who cares? Lets not mess up with Cassandra in the future. She didnt do anything and was targeted for no reason. It is quite miserable. I also think we shouldnt look down on Cassandra. Anyone that messes up with Cassandra will end up ugly. Yeah. Sofia said that Cassandra has a boyfriend, so she doesnt like Samuel. **** Although they talked in a low voice, others could still hear them. Sofia secretlyughed. It seemed that people in the school were afraid of power. Cassandra, Mr. Huddleston wants to see you in his office. ɫ SEND GIFT O Chapter 308 COMMENT Chapter 308 In the principals office, the dean of the Traditional Medicine Department and the dean of the Physics Department, as well as Howard, the professor, were present. When Edward saw Cassandraing, he greeted her warmly. Because she got Lucas and Keh as backups. If these two people were unhappy at any time, the university might be in danger. Although Juset University was a firstCss university, it was short of money. There were too many professors and ssmates engaged in scientific research, which needed money. The university counted on Lucas, the government education allocation, and Keh for money. If they were unwilling to donate money, what would the university do? Cassandra, here you are. Edwards ttering smile made Cassandra a little scared. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. She dodged expressionlessly and said in a respectful tone, Mr. Huddleston, what can I do for you? Edward then remembered his business. He said in a low voice, Heres the thing. The Board of Regents has discussed it. A talent like you can stay in our university. I know there will be better offers outside. But we want you to be a distinguished professor in the Physics Department here. We will guarantee you a doctoral diploma so that you can teach students. Then he pondered for a moment and continued, As for the Traditional Medicine. Department, are you qualified to practice medicine? With such excellent grades, she must have medical qualifications. Yes, whats wrong? She also had a certificate of appointment from the Traditional Medicine Alliance. Then we will also award you a graduation diploma as a traditional medicine practitioner. You can choose to continue your studies or be a teacher. In Howards words, if a talent like her left the university, it would be a great loss for them. Cassandra was stunned. What were they going to do? 257% Chapter 308 I dont understand, Mr. Huddleston. Why did you give me such a great offer? Heres the thing. ording to your current grades, all the teachers have told me that they are not qualified to teach you, so I can only let you graduate in advance. Professor Kaptur said that you are talented in physics, plus you are ine, so its perfectly eptable for you to work at Juset University. Edward looked at Cassandra with a smile. He believed it was a wonderful idea. Cassandra didnt know what to say. Cassandra, what do you think? Edward asked. Howard walked up to Cassandra and pretended to be angry. Cassandra, you are a bad girl. You lied to me that you were a student. I didnt expect that you were ine. And you came here to learn physics for the research equipment of physics? Although Clusia only had one set of equipment, she could have any equipment if she wanted. Why did she lie to him? Cassandra looked at Howard and said apologetically, I didnt mean to hide it. In the past, I studied for some purpose. Later, when I came back from abroad, I just wanted to keep a low profile. Unexpectedly Things became like this. In her previous life, to return to the Yates family as a good girl, she hid all her identities. After she lived once and cut off contact with the Yates family, she then. realized that what she had before was hers. Why did she hide it? In the future, except for hiding Fayes identity, she would not hide anything. I dont care about the process. Think about what Mr. Huddleston said and be my colleague? Howard came to the office simply to persuade Cassandra, or he would not be here. Cassandra looked at Edward and said, Thats it. I will have two sses a month in the name of ine. For the rest of the time, I am free. She paused and seemed to be thinking about the things in the Traditional Medicine Department. As for traditional medicine, I will participate in all activities that I can attend. I wont go to ss anymore. But I will attend all the exams. There is no need for me to graduate without exams. 11:19 Sat, 16 Mar Chapter 308 She wanted to study traditional medicine as a practitioner, and she also wanted to go further on this road with people who liked traditional medicine. After graduation, her dream would be out of the question. For her, the identity of being a teacher or a student wouldnt affect her pursuing her dreams. Thats okay. You can take the sses in the Traditional Medicine Department as you like in the future, and no one will restrict you. The result was quite satisfactory. She couldnt ask for more. The dean of the Traditional Medicine Department felt sorry for Cassandra and even wanted to fight for it. However, if she didnt graduate directly, she would be a mouthpiece for the department in the future. Perhaps more students majoring in traditional medicine could be recruited next year. The dean of the Physics Department came here today not to discuss Cassandras courses, but to make a handover with Howard. He was transferred to another department and was no longer in charge of physics. She was responsible for the whole Emma thing. She made a matter that had long been settled be what it was now and made two ssmates turn against each other and be enemies, so she should pay for what she did. After Cassandra left the office, she found that Cassidy and Sofia were waiting for her. Cassandra, what did Mr. Huddleston say? Sofia couldnt help gossiping. Nothing. Its just about my studies, Cassandra didnt say anything more. If she said those things, others may have thought she was showing off, so she did not intend to make it clear. There would be opportunities in the future. Well, I think you are wasted in Juset University, no matter as a student or a professor, Sofia couldnt help but mutter. Cassidy couldnt help but roll her eyes. Sofia, you are exaggerating. Sofia thought that Cassidy would say something insulting, but on the contrary, she said, Shouldnt it be better for Cassandra to be a professor here? At least we can see her every day. 1:19 Sat, 16 Mar Chapter 308 Sofia was speechless. Who was exactly Cassandras fan? Cassandra didnt know what to say. Arent you the same? Sofia couldnt help but talk back. All right, lets go to dinner. As soon as Cassandra finished speaking, a phone call came in. She saw the name on her phone and smiled gently. Is the ss over? Im here to take you home for dinner, Kehs beautiful voice sounded in her ear, and Cassandra looked happy. Seeing this, Sofia couldnt help but roll her eyes. Im done. Are youing to pick me up now? Cassandra asked. Well, Keh, youre being unkind. Our idol just promised to have dinner with us. When Sofia heard that someone wasing to pick up Cassandra, she knew it was Keh. Because Cassandra had never smiled so much when she answered other peoples phone calls. Cassandraughed, and when Keh heard herughter, he felt sunshine around him. Then lets have dinner together. Ill take another car to pick you and your ssmate up for a fancy meal. It is on me. They were Cassandras ssmates and friends. Cassandra had few friends in the university after all. He hoped that Cassandra could enjoy her life at university instead of just studying. Sofia heard it and shouted, Great! It was Kehs treat. They had to eat expensive food. Then well wait for you Chapter 309 Chapter 309 @ 57%2 About 40 minutester, Keh drove a Porsche to the university gate. And the three of them gathered together. Sofia was a foodie. They were discussing what to eat all the way. When they reached the gate, Keh also arrived. Perfect timing. Keh got out of the car and opened the door for Cassandra gracefully. Then, he opened the back seat door and let Sofia and Cassidy in by themselves. He also helped to protect Cassandras head gently with his eyes full of affection and love. Sofia was speechless. Keh treated them so differently. However, it didnt matter when she saw Cassandras boyfriend love her so much. After getting in the car, Keh asked, What would you like to eat? Have you decided which restaurant we are going to? Sofia was good at socializing. She held the backrest and asked curiously, Keh, can we eat whatever we want? Of course, you are Cassies friends. You can choose whatever you want. The prerequisite for Keh was that they were Cassandras friends. So, they could eat whatever they wanted. If it were anyone else, he wouldnt care. Sofia and Cassidy looked at each other. Sofia suggested with a smile, There is a new fancy restaurant downtown. Its said that it tastes good, but you have to make an appointment in advance So, Keh, can we go there today? Sofia mentioned it on purpose. She wanted to see what Keh could do for Cassandra, and whether he could treat her friends like his own friends. Cassandra didnt have many friends. She could count her friends with one hand. If Keh couldnt treat her friends well, he might not really like Cassandra. Keh looked at Cassandra and said, Would you like to go there? Or what else would you like to eat? For him, only the needs of Cassandra were his top priority. If Cassandra wanted to go, then they could go. go, then they could choose If Cassandra didnt want to Chapter 309 other restaurants. Sofia was speechless. Who were Kehs guests today? Cassandra smiled lightly, and her soft tone surprised Sofia. Was she still Cassandra, who would talk indifferently in the ssroom? I want to try it, too. They say its delicious. Keh agreed immediately and decisively, Okay, Ill arrange it. He asked Sofia to tell him the name of the restaurant, and he would find out the location. He sent the restaurant name to Yannick and asked him to deal with it.. When they arrived, the waiter immediately stepped forward to greet them and said respectfully, Mr. Zelinski, wee. Your room is ready. Fifteen minutes ago, the manager hurriedly asked the waiter to identify someone and said that he would have a distinguished guestingter. They must respectfully wee the guest into the restaurant and give him the highest service. When the manager said the guest was Keh, the waiter trembled. Fortunately, todays Keh was not as scary as rumored. Well, take us there. Sofia and Cassidy followed them directly into the room. Sofia was dumbfounded and thought, Is this the feeling of having power? It was said that no one had the right to make an appointment in this restaurant, whether he was a politician or a big business shot. Unexpectedly, the soCcalled. rules in front of Keh were nothing. Her father had booked a table three monthster, but she didnt expect she could.e here in advance. She didnt feel the truth until she sat in the private room. The waiter brought up a very exquisite menu for them and handed it to Keh, Mr. Zelinski, here is the menu. 11:19 Sat, 16 Mar Chapter 309 Give the menu to those twodies and let them order. Today, it was his treat. Cassandras ssmates could eat whatever they wanted. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. He turned to look at Cassandra beside him and said, Cassie, heres the menu. What do you want to eat? It was the first time he hade here, so he didnt know much about what was delicious and suitable for Cassandra. Its okay. Let them order. Sofia took the menu and read it with Cassidy. When they looked at it, they felt shocked. Was a piece of foie gras so expensive? That was more expensive than what she had eaten. 579 Looking at the price of each dish, she suddenly felt that this menu was killing her It was really expensive. If she ate one meal, it would cost her more than half a year. of living expenses. She and Cassidy looked at each other, then closed the menu. Cassidy handed the menu to Cassandra carefully. Cassie, how about you make the order? It was not suitable for them to order such expensive dishes. Cassandra took the menu in confusion and nced at it. She thought that they might think it was too expensive, so they were embarrassed to make an order. She closed the menu and said to the waiter, All the specialties. Thats all. If we need anything else, well ring the bell. Cassidy unconsciously widened her eyes and thought, She is really rich. Cassandra was Samantha and ine. It seemed that she wouldnt be short of money. And her boyfriend/was the richest man in the world. This kind of person wouldnt be short of money at all. Sofia scratched her head with some embarrassment and said apologetically, Mr. Zelinski, Cassandra, Im sorry. I didnt know that this restaurant was so expensive, and my father had made an appointment three monthster, so Sat, Chapter 309 Sofia thought they could change to another restaurant. Although Keh was very rich, this meal was a little expensive. Her living expenses in half a year were 1 million dors, and the specialty dishes. ordered by Cassandra just now might be more than that. The point was that they would order more dishester? She felt dizzy now. Its okay. Thank you for taking care of Cassie at university, Keh spoke in a deep voice, not deliberately getting close to them or keeping away from them.. Cassidy said, Its Cassie who takes care of us. We did little for her Sofia was also a little embarrassed and said, Cassandra is an outstanding student. She helped us in our studies, otherwise we couldnt pass the examination at all. When Cassandra was bullied by others, Sofia and Cassidy would stand out for her. That was all they could do. +6 Take it easy. Cassie told me about what you did for her in the ssroom. Im not always around Cassie, so I cant take care of her all the time. Thank you for backing. her up there. After saying that, Keh took out two business cards from his pocket and handed them to Sofia and Cassidy. If anything happens to Cassie at university or someone bullies her, please call me. Cassandra tilted her head and looked at Keh. Are you trying to bribe my friends? Keh smiled. Yes, I do. So what? I can do anything for you. He tried his best to protect Cassandra. He didnt want the whole giarizing thing to happen again. He had to wait for Hugo to tell him. That feeling was really bad. Hearing this, Sofia suddenly felt that the business card in her hand was not so good. Keh took every opportunity to show his affection to Cassandra. Chapter 310 Chapter 310 It didnt take long before the waiter arrived. Hello, Im here to serve you Suddenly, the voice stopped abruptly. The waiter looked up and stared at Cassandra with wide eyes. His eyes dodged, and he even wanted to flee the scene immediately. Cassandra also felt a little unbelievable. Why did Matthew work here as a waiter? Matthew couldnt help but nce away, not daring to look at Cassandra in his eyes. Sofia sensed something was wrong. She nced at the waiter and suddenly got angry. She stood up all of a sudden and said, Well, isnt this Matthew from the Yates family? Since when did you be a waiter? She wanted to vent her anger a long time ago, but she couldnt find any chance. It was them who made Cassandras childhood unhappy, and they also made Cassandra return home to be tortured. She didnt expect that they were still alive after such a long time. Why? That was unfair. Matthew looked embarrassed, but he didnt dare to leave. If there was any mistake in serving dishes, the money would be deducted, and if there were anyints, the money would also be deducted. Now what he needed most was money, so he couldnt leave. He forced a smile and said, Dear guests, Ill serve you the dishes now. Sofia stopped him and said sarcastically, Mr. Yates, why dont you say hello to your acquaintance? She looked at Cassandra and then Matthew. Why do you forget your sister so soon? She suddenly nodded seriously. Youre right. The Yates family is dying, while Cassie is getting better and better. You dont deserve to greet her. s eyes word erratic, and there was a trace of sadness in his eyes. He said, Miss, I dont seem to know you. Please let me do my job. Some dishes will taste. worse when they get cold. O Chapter 310 16 Mar Cassandra didnt look up at Matthew from beginning to end, except that she was sure it was him. Sofia, dont let others ruin our day, Cassandra spoke in a deep voice.. Sofia sat down reluctantly. Cassandra, how can you let them go so easily? They are just a bunch of assholes who bully you. If you dont fight back now, youll regret itter. She thought, Is Cassandra bing softChearted? No, this kind of person didnt deserve sympathy. Cassandra chuckled and said softly, Im not a child of their family. They dont have to pay for my past. Ive been in the Yates family for two months, and Ive taken r revenge on them all. The Yates family has nothing to do with me now. They were not the real cause of her childhood tragedy. Except for Yulissa, who was still alive, they were lucky to live so long. The whole family experienced falling into ruin, and it was their fault. Didnt they use to be bossy and look down on waiters? Now Matthew had be a waiter himself. Sofia was a little shocked, and her tone suddenly rose. Arent you their child? She looked at Cassandra and then Matthew. It seemed that Cassandra made sense. Cassandra was so excellent, and the people in the Yates family only looked smart. They were just idiots. Otherwise, how could they be fooled by Yulissa? Fortunately, Cassandra had nothing to do with the Yates family. But its true. The Yates family cant have such an excellent child. Cassidy was also shocked and said in a sarcastic tone, No wonder I dont think you look like people in their family. On the contrary, Yulissa did. Fortunately, you escaped from that family. Otherwise, you will be miserable. Matthew was so embarrassed that he could only serve the dishes silently. After they were served, Matthew bowed and said, Wish everyone a happy meal. Then he left the room and closed his eyes in despair. Now Cassandra was too high to reach for them, no matter whether she appeared as Samantha or ine. Chapter 310 The six brothers of the Yates family were banned, and they were cklisted in various industries. No one would hire them. In the future, they would have to stay at the bottom forever. All his savings had disappeared, and he couldnt get them back even if he called the police. Matthew and Yohannes were the only healthy ones. Frederick was healthy, but he had gone mad. Matthew and Yohannes had six people to feed, and the burden of living was already overwhelming him. Unexpectedly, he met Cassandra today. She was still dull, but bright and touching. And her brothers had be nobody. She deserved better. In the past, they thought Cassandra was not worthy of being their sister. Now, they were not to be Cassandras brothers. Thinking of this, he shed tears. ***** Except for the unhappy encounter with Matthew, Sofia was still unhappy about this meal. Therefore, when Keh went to pay the bill, she and Cassidy found the manager andined about Matthew. Although Matthew was no longer Cassandras family, as long as she thought of how they treated Cassandra, she would be angry. If she didnt do something, she would regret it. After dinner, Cassandra wanted to go back to the dormitory with them. Keh had no choice but to send them there. He had thought that he could spend a short time with Cassandra, but Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. After arriving at the university, Sofia drove Cassidy to run fast, leaving Keh and Cassandra in the car. He narrowed his eyes slightly. He thought, Well, they are wise girls. I can have two more friends like them. Chapter 310 They were to create a space for him and Cassandra. Cassie, you seemed to be a little unhappy tonight. He held back this sentence for a long time. It was not easy for him to find a chance to talk to her. Not that bad. It must be unhappy to see someone I dont want to see. Im not a saint. I have feelings. Cassandra felt that she had been able to control her emotions well in the past. Now, when she saw those people, she seemed to have changed. All the feelings would be written on her face. Yeah, youre right. Keh nodded in agreement. Since when you see him, your will be unhappy. We can let him disappear from now on. Cassandra shook her head. No, its not a tragedy if they arent on the brink of copse, and they haventpletely broken up. Keh looked at Cassandra in confusion and wondered what she might be again. He was kind of looking forward to it. What are you going to do? Of course, I want to intensify the conflict. up to She had been staying in Zosteylor for some time, and shepletely forgot about them. After a few days offortable life, it was time to continue the revenge. And Yulissa was still there. If things didnt end up that ugly in her previous life, she could have saved Yulissa for the sake of not being her biological sister. Now she just wanted to speed up Yulissas death. ɫ SEND GIFT COMMENT ||| Chapter 311 Chapter 311 On the third day after Keh and Cassandras friends had that fancy meal, a big thing happened at Juset University. About the freshman, Cassandra She graduated, obtaining her doctorate. From enrollment to graduation, there were only two months. During that period, she had taken more than 20 days off and a week of midCterm examinations for two departments. There was such a great gap between her and ordinary students. In the university stadium, there were as many students as they could stand. In the front were students from the Physics Department, and the rest were just watching the drama. Cassandra was a legendary figure in the university. She was the number one SAT student. She asked for leave shortly after the beginning of the semester, and now she came back to take a midCterm examination. Then she sessfully graduated from university and got a PhD? Even many graduate students and PhDs came to see what was going on. We are gathered here today to witness Cassandras graduation Edward gave an impassioned speech about how excellent Cassandra was and ines achievements in physics. The university wanted to create a better learning environment for students and attract more talent working there. Therefore, the university decided to hire Cassandra as a distinguished professor in the Physics Department at Juset University. She would have one ss for graduate students a month and one ss for college students. All sses were open, and. everyone could attend them if they wanted. There was no threshold. As long as one signed up, he could go there. Such a reversal was beyond anyones expectation. Cassandra not only graduated but also became a distinguished professor. Emma witnessed all this from below and felt fierce in her heart. It was all Cassandras fault. She made Emma embarrassed and robbed the mant Emmas grandfather set her up with. How could Cassandra be so bitchy? Sat, Chapter 311 After Cassandra graduated sessfully, Howard couldnt wait to arrange sses for her. He only sent the time and ce for the ss. Howard: [Lecturer: ine (Cassandra)] Although this piece of message was strange, everyone in the Physics Department knew that Cassandra was an extremely outstandingdy. No matter what, they had to attend her ss. Damn it! Why did Howard only give 200 ces? It wasnt far enough. Didnt he know that there were more than 200 physics graduate students at Juset University? Everyone couldnt believe there were only 200 ces for undergraduate students. The students of the Physics Department went crazy when they saw this notice. What was more, Sofia and Cassidy, two students from the Traditional Medicine. Department,peted for sses with students from the Physics Department. In just a few seconds, all 200 ces were upied. The students who failed to get the chance wereining in the university group. I want to smash myputer now. Why cant I take ines ss? Myputer is garbage. I didnt get the chance either. There are 200 ces! Why cant I get one? Great, I got it. Im going to attend ines ss. I used to watch videos, and she didnt even show up at all. Upstairs, sell the ticket to me. Name a price! What a surprise! One day, ine became my ssmate and gave me lessons. By the way, I got the chance to attend her ss. Dont show off if you get the ss. All the students of Juset University were talking about it in the group chat. Someone posted screenshots of their conversation on Twitter. Chapter 311 ine and Samantha, an academic tycoon and a lyricist, were quite popr in all walks of life. Some people seemed to see the business opportunity and began to contact Samanthas agent silently. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. The agent nced at the news about Samantha and continued to curse the freshmen. If only all the freshmen could be like Samantha, the agents work would be much. easier. On Monday, Keh drove Cassandra to the university. But this time she didnt there as a student but as a lecturer. go At 8:28, she got out of the elevator on the fifth floor. She turned a corner and walked towards ssroom 505. But as soon as she turned. the corner, she was startled by the scene in front of her. There were many students at the door, so she frowned and stepped forward. Fortunately, she could see the scene in the ssroom. The ssroom was already full of people, and she knew it. It turned out that there were no seats. Everyone, you cant listen to the ss in the corridor. If it is convenient for you, you can go back to your ssroom first or see if there are ces in the back row of the ssroom. Cassandra kindly reminded them. She didnt think that she could make everyone in the corridor listen to her ss even with a microphone. Moreover, so many people couldnt be dispersed at all. They could not see the PPT and writing on the ckboard, so it waspletely unnecessary to stand in the corridor. There was no way to remember and learn physics by listening alone. Therefore, she wanted these students to go back to their ssrooms first. She signed a contract with Juset University. She would have sses every month. 11:20 Sat, 16 Mar Chapter 811 But Professor Yates, its a rare opportunity. We dont want to stand outside. There is no room inside. A ssmate was very excited to see Cassandra. He also met her at ordinary times, but he was excited when he knew that Cassandra was a genius. But under the excitement, she didnt forget to fight for her rights. Cassandra didnt know what to say. Wait a minute. Ill go in and check it out. Cassandra walked in and found that it was indeed full. Many people were standing in the back row. It was just that there were two rows of teachers in the front. What happened? It seemed that these teachers were here to listen to the lecture. Whether they came to test her or humiliate her, they all sat there. Moreover, after Howard issued the certificate to Cassandra, he sent the notice about Cassandras ss and reserved several seats for himself and several other teachers. Are there any graduate students here? Cassandra asked. It wasnt that she was suspicious of anything, but there were more than ten ssmates who looked a little old. Those people raised their hands, not knowing what Cassandra was going to do. Excuse me, todays ss is for undergraduate students. Could you please make room for them? Ill ask Professor Kaptur to reserve a ce for you in the postgraduate course. You can register with him. Cassandra said patiently. and The postgraduate students were a little reluctant. A male student stood up said, Professor Yates, we also want to listen to your lecture. Besides, we got the ces, so it should be no problem. Its no problem, but this is what you have all learned. Next time I will teach graduate students, and you will have ess to new knowledge, right? There are so many students waiting outside. What I can do now is to let the seniors make room for freshmen and ensure that you have ces in the postgraduate ss. OK? Cassandra wasnt upset about the students disagreement. After all, there were only quotas and no grade limits at that time, which was 1:20 Sat, 16 Mar Chapter 311 inappropriate at the beginning. But since there was a problem, it needed to be settled, right? 857% Okay, lets go first. Then we will ask Professor Kaptur for ces. The man thought Cassandra had a point. Although he wanted to witness Cassandras strength, it seemed that he could easily understand Cassandras ss for the undergraduate students. Write down your names, sses, and grades first, and then you can leave. Otherwise, if anyone came to pretend to be them, she would have to confirm it. So, it didnt take long for 18 students to leave their information. By the time they registered, Cassandra had hacked into the surveince cameras outside the ssroom and found the 18 students who didnt enter the ssroom. She read the names one by one and let them go into the ssroom. Professor Yates, why can they go in? Someone questioned her. Because they are the first 18 people toe except for those in the ssroom. Firste, first served. After all, she didnt know anyone. Only in this way could it be considered fair. Everyone had nothing to say. Seeing that Cassandra didnt intend to let them in, they could only leave silently. They couldnt stand here to listen to the ss. So They had no choice but to leave. ɫ Chapter 312 Chapter 312 The bell rang. Everyone began to wail. Even the professors who were listening to the ss felt that time flew. What was going on? # In the past, people felt the ss was boring. When students didnt listen to the lecture carefully, it was a kind of torture for teachers like them. Hearing the bell, Cassandra thought to herself that she had just finished her lecture. She smiled and said gently, Thats all for today. ss is over. As a student, she used to hate teachers who dyed the ss. Therefore, when she stood on this tform now, she would not be that kind of teacher. However, for these students, for the first time, they felt that physics was so easy to understand and were not willing to leave. Even Sofia felt that she, a physics loser, seemed to understand it. Goddess, tell more. Cassandra shook her head and said, Focus when you study, and enjoy yourselves when its time to knock off. Howard was sitting in the first row, feeling relieved and jealous. He thought, Why havent these kids been so active in ss before? Now they are all very attentive. Cassandra, when are you going to have sses again? Can we get more ces? Cassandra was stunned and looked at Howard nkly. It seemed that it would be more convenient for him to answer this question. Howard stood up, looked at them seriously, and helped Cassandra out. Ill arrange the next ss as soon as possible and inform you in advance. Just get ready. Cassandra smiled, nodded slightly to her students, and left straight away. Emma looked at her back, and her heart was more distorted than before. Why should she be so excellent? She must have done her homework to keep talking on the stage. ||| 57% Chapter 312 She was not apetent person at all. As soon as Cassandra walked out of the ssroom, her mobile phone in her pocket rang. Cassandra took out her phone, waved goodbye to the students outside the ssroom, and walked into the elevator before answering the phone. Hello? It was Cyrus who called. Cassie,e to the Blossom Group now. Okay. ***** When Cassandra arrived at the Blossom Group, she saw not only Cyrus but also Timothy. She raised her eyebrows and asked softly, Why are you all here? Timothy smiled, stood up, and walked towards her. Are you happy to see me? After so many years, he finally returned home. Why was Cassandra unhappy at all? Why did youe back? Cassandra ignored the mans words and continued to ask questions. As the CEO of Modern Beacon Synergy, I certainly want to find highCquality partners around the world. Cyrus is the vice CEO, and he is also the CEO of Blossom Group. After his introduction, I think Blossom Group is a good partner. So, Im here to sign a contract with the Blossom Group today. Timothy walked back to his chair and sat down, smugly spinning around for half a circle. Cassandra felt speechless. You two are talking about cooperation. Why did you call me here? We havent seen each othr for so long. Dont you miss us? Timothy sounded rascally. If he was ten years younger, he would be a good toy boy. What he did now was a little shameless. Cyrus chuckled and said to Cassandra gently, Dont listen to his nonsense. The 11:20 Sat, 16 Mar Chapter 312 N?velDrama.Org (C) content. headquarters of Modern Beacon Synergy was moved to Drieso. After all, it must be convenient since yo you live live here. Cassandra frowned. Its so big. Why didnt you discuss it with me? Modern Beacon Synergy moved its headquarters. And as the real boss, she was thest one to know about it. Timothy ignored her frown and said, We discussed it with you at the beginning of this year. It was you who let us make up our minds. The headquarters of Modern Beacon Synergy must be a whole building. Therefore, when Cassandra asked them to take care of it, they bought the newest business building. After half a year of decoration and renovation, it was finallypleted. Tomorrow would be the official opening. People, who were originally working in Spaunia, stayed there. But thepany there became a branch. Some of them were transferred from all over the world and followed them to Therefore, there was no shortage of people.. What was missing now was whether the real boss could attend the ribbonCcutting ceremony tomorrow. When Timothy asked this question, Cassandra rolled her eyes at him. Guess why I call the boss behind the scene? Timothy didnt know how to answer her. Neither did Cyrus. However, I will attend tomorrow as a guest. So I can witness it with you, Cassandra advised. Timothy curled his lips in dissatisfaction as if there was no other way. Cassandra wanted to keep a low profile. He seriously suspected that Cassandra didnt want to keep a low profile, but waszy. She didnt want to deal with socializing things, nor did she want to interfere in theplicated affairs of thepany. She just wanted to sit there and earn money. ||| 11:20 Sat, 16 Mar Chapter 312 She represented the nature of capital. Fine. As you said, if you dont show up tomorrow, I will immediately hold a press conference and say that you are the boss of Modern Beacon Synergy. You can see whether this news is big or not. Cassandra felt speechless. Was he ckmailing her? It was unbelievable. Yeah. Cassandra nodded lightly and said nothing more. Who did you invite? Every big shot in Drieso, Timothy rolled his eyes at Cassandra and said, Its not that we cant afford it. With such strength, even if there are hundreds more rich people, we can afford them. Cassandra said, It wasnt your money, was it? So he spent her money, happily. Theres no need to divide your money and mine, right? Timothy said. shamelessly. +4 ine, dont listen to his nonsense. He said that the money for the ceremony was from his private ount. It doesnt matter if he spends more. We must make Modern Beacon Synergy a hit in Drieso. We also started a branch office in Sloummont, and the future center will be moved to Clusia. Neither he nor Timothy would have gone to Spaunia or met Cassandra if they hadnt been desperate. Now that they seeded. There was no difference in where the headquarters was located. SEND GIFT O 0 COMMENT Chapter 313 10:41 Mon, 18 Mar Chapter 313 Cassandra didnt add much to the conversation. She confirmed a time with them. and split. 0% Once in the car, Cassandra powered up herptop and wired 40 million dors. into Timothys private ount. It was only 3 PM, and Cassandra suddenly found herself with unexpected free time, feeling at a loss for what to do. That was her phone buzzed with a new WhatsApp message: [Finished up? Fancy a tour of my ce?] A quick visit could be cool, Cassandra mused, so she directed her driver to detour to Zelinski Group. Yannick, always the considerate assistant, wanted to ensure the front desk. recognized Cassandra. He sent her picture to every receptionist, urging them tomit it to memory. He warned that getting it wrong could ding their pay and affect their careers. As soon as Cassandra walked into Zelinski Groups lobby, all the receptionists were on their toes. Two receptionists approached her with weing smiles and said, Ms. Yates, wee. Please follow me, both gesturing identically toward the CEOs elevator. Cassandra hesitated, then gave a nod and a Thanks. Led by them, Cassandra breezed into the elevator, with one of the receptionists. even hitting the floor button for her. Relief washed over the receptionists once the elevator doors sealed shut. They hoped theyd pulled it off without a glitch. They exchanged a quick grin, pulled out their phones, hopped onto WhatsApp, and filled in the rest of the staff about Cassandras arrival. [The girl from Yannicks photo just showed up! She looks way better in person. Yannick didnt do her justice with that shot, and I nearly didnt recognize her.] III O 10:41 Mon, 18 Mar Chapter 313 [Really? Shes here? Where?] 871% [Straight to the top office obviously. Did you think she was gonna chill on each floor? Dont let Mr. Zelinski catch you daydreaming, or youll be in for it.] [Samantha is seriously a knockout. Stopped me dead in my tracks.] [Im crossing my fingers Mr. Zelinski will make his move soon. The older guy younger girl thing isnt too shabby. In this ritzy world, Mr. Zelinski is the only guy who matches up with Samantha.] [You two are all talk. I just wish she would end up in tech with us.] The chat went quiet after that message. When Cassandra exited the elevator, Keh was already there waiting. She was taken aback and asked, Why are you here? Waiting for you, of course, he replied. The silence that followed was grave. Cassandra didnt know where to pick up the conversation. ***** Cassandra settled into the sofa, starting to prepare for the ss she would teach to graduate students. Then, she took out several small bottles from her backpack and handed them to Keh. Cassandra said faintly, Ive noticed you havent been resting welltely; the bags under your eyes are getting darker, she said casually. ce these by your bed, open one each night. Use them up, one after the other, they should help with your insomnia. Keh epted the items, looking surprised. How did you know Ive been having trouble sleeping? They had never shared a bed-how could she have known? You forgot my other role, didnt you? Keh didnt respond, thinking, How could I? Cassie is also a well-known doctor. traditional medicine practitioner can diagnose just by looking at So, its true ~ someone. 2/3 0 10:41 Mon, 18 Mar G. Chapter 313 Cassandra, unbothered, settled herself back on the sofa without furtherment. Keh, watching her, felt a profound sense of peace. Suddenly, he remembered an invitation he had, pulling it from a drawer. Cassie Ken They called out each others names in unison, then shared a knowing smile. You were aying- You were saying- Kehs s gaze softened as he stepped closer to Cassandra, whispering, Cassie, what did you want to tell me? Cassandra hummed in affirmation, smiling, I have a g to attend tomorrow. Would you apany me? Kehs eyes widened in disbelief. He hadnt expected Cassie would want to bring him to a g, feeling a little overwhelmed by the honor. Keh thought to himself, Good thing I put away that invitation of mine. Isnt that the exact time of Cassies event? If Im not mistaken, my g is also tomorrow. But then again, which event could be more important than one with my Cassie? Sure, Ill go with you, Keh agreed readily. Great, Cassandra nodded, then asked curiously, What were you about to tell me? Its nothing, Keh shook his head before inquiring, Cassie, what g are we attending tomorrow? The grand opening g for Modern Beacon Synergys new headquarters, Cassandra replied without looking away from herptop. Keh paused, wondering if he had misheard. Cassic, did you just say were attending Modern Beacon Synergys opening g? he couldnt help asking. Yes. Is there a problem? Cassandra finally stopped typing, lifting her eyes to meet 0 ާ, 18 ާѧ Chapter 313 Kehs. Keh got up, returned to where the invitation was, and brought it back to Cassandra. Because the thing I was about to ask you, he dered, was if youd join me at that very g. Could this be a case of their thoughts aligning perfectly? 71% The next day saw Modern Beacon Synergys relocating g held splendidly in thepanys headquarters main hall. The spacious lobby seamlessly opened up to the second floors reception and negotiation areas, offering guests a convenient spot for rxation. Timothy and Cyrus, the president and vice-president of Modern Beacon Synergy, were already mingling with guests, busy weing everyone in the crowd. The Houston familys Richard was also in attendance, apanied by his son. Dave, Daves wife Helen, and their daughter Emma. Emmas smile never waned as she relished the sight of so many distinguished young individuals. She believed that only elites like her truly belonged at such an event. Invited as well were Sofia and Cassidy. Although these attendees were acquainted, their interactions were minimal, with each hardly acknowledging the other. Cassandra and Keh arrived fashionablyte. Cassandra, in a white evening gown, highlighted her perfect figure. Keh had grumbled the entire way about Cassandras choice of dressing, and even as they arrived, he had failed to convince her to change. Though the gown could be deemed conservative in style, it highlighted Cassandras physical assets to a degree that displeased Keh. However, Cassandra seemed oblivious to Kehs hints. As they exited the car, like magic, she produced a shawl from seemingly nowhere and wrapped it around her upper body, which alleviated some of Kehs upset. 4/5 ??? O 71% Chapter 313 Their arrival in the hall cansed quite a stir. gaze. All eyes turned to them, and only Cyrus looked on with a sense of loss in his ga Cyrus and Timothy smiled as they approached Cassandra and Keh. Timothy said enthusiastically, Keh, wee. Its a great honor to have you at this banquet. With enthusiasm, Timothy said, Mr. Zelinski, wee. Your presence truly graces this asion. His gaze, however, lingered on Cassandra as he spoke. SEND GIFT N?velDrama.Org (C) content. III O Chapter 314 Chapter 314 Mr. Gomez, you ttere. Its Drieso that gains strength with Modern Beacon Synergys presence, Keh eplied. His words were polite but also reflected reality. Modern Beacon Synergy was indeed a formidable yer. Keh had built upon the foundation of the Zelinski Group to grow it into the power it was currently. The elusive founder of Modern Beacon Synergy was said to have started from scratch in his youth. Keh naturally respected such an aplishment. Timothy and Cyrus, the current president and vice president of Modern Beacon Synergy, were talents discovered by thepanys founder. Any previous friction. between Keh and Cyrus was chalked up to misunderstandings, thankfully with nosting damage, as any harm might have caused Cassandra to resent Keh. Ms. Yates, you look stunning! Timothy said, hispliment reflecting genuine admiration. Mr. Gomez, youre ttering me, Cassandra replied coldly. Emma, witnessing this exchange, was mad with jealousy. Emma had already learned that the man with Cassandra was Keh. Helen had mentioned to Emma that Keh was the man Richard intended to introduce to her. Emma thought, Keh is supposed to be mine, the best man in the world. How dare Cassandra get close to him! She thought, How shameless! Shes even ying games with Timothy and Cyrus. All her aloofness at school must be an act. Bitch! Seeing Cassandra, Sofia and Cassidy couldnt resist rushing up eximing, Look! Our idol is there! Thats fantastic! Over time, it became apparent that Sofia was the lively one, not Cassidy, who seemed tame as a kitten around Cassandra. Cassie, youre here too! If I had known earlier, we could havee together, Cassidy said, sticking close to Cassandra but stopping short of enveloping her in at 10:41 Mon, 18 Mar Chapter 314 hug. 871% Keh found himself edged out of his spot as the girls descended on Cassandra, causing him to involuntarily step to the side. 0 Keeping his distance from other women was instinctive. By the time he realized, reiming his ce by Cassandras side was no longer an option. Cassandra smiled at the girls and said, I had no idea you wereing. Ken and I had nned to attend together. Cassandras intimate way of referring to Keh immediately stiffened the smile on Cyruss face. For Timothy and Cyrus, it was a shock to hear someone address Keh sof intimately. To the rest of the attendees, it was just as surprising. They all wondered who this person was, to so boldly use Kehs nickname. Previously, women who dared call Keh by his first name were shown the door. But here, Cassandras familiar address went unchallenged, and to everyones astonishment, it was met with Kehs radiant smile. Unbelievable! Keh was clearly pleased being called Ken by Cassandra, his earlier displeasure in the car vanishing in an instant. Timothy felt a chill of repulsion at the sweetness disyed and promptly suggested they help themselves. After everyone dispersed, several executives approached Keh to greet him and tried to discuss potential cooperation. Cassandra murmured an excuse to Keh before she wandered off. She aimed to reconnect with Sofia but was abruptly stopped in her tracks by Emma. Cassandra, is this really a ce for someone like you? Or did you seduce Mr. Zelinski into bringing you? challenged Emma. Cassandra frowned, tired of Emmas consistent targeting wherever she went. She responded coolly, I dont see whats so significant about this g. If youre allowed. to be here, what stops me? And even if I was brought here by Keh, its none of your business, is it? O 10:41 Mon, 18 Mar Chapter 314 G Emma, furious, thought, How can this not concern me? Mr. Zelinski is my future boyfriend, not someone to be seen with that bitch! P It seems youre nothing without a man, isnt that right? Pretending to be aloof and pure at school, yet here you an, so bitchy, Emma used. You should know Mr. Zelinski is the man my grandfather is introducing to me, and he will be my boyfriend. Youd do well to steer clear of him. Did you understand that? Cassandra slightly smirked, thinking Emma had apparently not learned her lesson from theirst encounter in the principals office. Emma did not remember Kehs warning there. Really? Maybe I should call Ken over to acquaint himself with his future girlfriend, Cassandra said mockingly. Emmas gaze flickered with insecurity, yet she maintained a tough front while looking at Cassandra. Cut the crap. Once my grandfather connects me with Mr. Zelinski, youll be sidelined! Emmas grandfather was a retired highCranking militarymander, and she was convinced Keh would favor her. So, youre dreaming now, is that it? Cassandra said with a sigh. She had seen dreamers before, but never one quite so deluded. What are you saying? Ill break your face! Emma screamed, stepping forward, Bitch, how dare you lure in Mr. Zelinski? Her hand shot out to p Cassandra, but it was abruptly seized. A crisp p echoed -smack! Ouch! Emma was pped. Her eyes reddened with fury, and she red at Cassandra with murderous intent, as if she wished she could kill her. Helen rushed to Emmas side, shielding her and demanding furiously, Cassandra, how dare you strike my daughter? So shes allowed to strike and I cant defend myself? Cassandras coldugh conveyed her contempt. She hit you? I didnt see that. But I did see you hit my daughter! Helen was the picture of a maddy of status, seemingly poised yet inwardly itching to tear Cassandra apart. O 10 Mon, 18 Mar Chapter 314 @71% Just because you didnt see it doesnt mean it didnt happen, Cassandra turned to Emma and said firmly, Dont mistake me for an easy target. If you try to p me, you better think twice alut whose hand willnd faster. Ever since the incident with Miranda, Cassandra wasnt going to let anyoney a finger on her. When it came to a pCoff, Cassandra was unmatched. Furious, Helen called out to her fatherCinw. Father,e quickly! Someone has struck your granddaughter! Emma was pampered growing up and Richard favored her the most. Hearing his granddaughter had been hit, Richard quickly approached them. Whats going on here? Richard saw the p mark on Emmas face, and his expression darkened as he demanded in a stern voice. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Grandpa, I did nothing and Cassandra pped me. Despite my apology for the school incident, shes still resentful, Emma yed the victim effortlessly, appealing to her grandfather. Richard faced Cassandra, asking pointedly, Is this true, Cassandra? 0 COMMENT Chapter 315 Chapter 315 Maybe it was Richards litary background that gave him an imposing presence. His cold eyes were fixed on Cassandra, making it clear he had already judged her to be in the wrong. It baffled him that she would be pped without provocation at this event. Cassandra looked at Richard and sensed the discipline of a soldier. Perhaps because of Keh, she instinctively wanted to show Richard respect. Yet, his expression made her feel he was the type to side with family over fairness. Mr. Houston, Cassandra said with piercing eyes and an icy tone, if what Emma says is true, why not check the surveince footage? This event has 360 degrees of coverage. To know if Ive harassed her about the school issue, all you need to do is look at the cameras. Whye at me so aggressively? Richard wasnt happy with the suggestion, to the point of anger. His gaze towards Cassandra turned from cold to furious. I dont need to check the footage. I believe my granddaughter. Ms. Yates, youre not giving me an eptable answer. Why say more? Youve made it clear you wont believe me, Cassandra countered. coldly. If thats all you have to say, then apologize, Richard softened slightly. He didnt intend to be harsh with such a young girl. To him, as long as Cassandra apologized, this incident could be put to rest. What if I dont apologize? Cassandra asked directly. Then Ill have no choice but to be rude, Richard said, his tone taking a harsh turn. Cassandra challenged, Mr. Houston, you keep insisting you trust your granddaughter, so where does that leave my exnation? Im telling you to check the cameras, and you wont do it. Now youre demanding an apology. Do you think Im an easy target because Im alone, or is it that the Houston familys power is so great you can do as you please in Drieso? Cassandra thought to herself, Is this the man who sets up girlfriends for Ken without? Assuming Kens practically part of their family without any formal tie. Ive really seen it all now. No wonder a family like theirs raised someone like O 10:41 Mon, 18 Mar EG- Chapter 315 Emma. How dare you! Stick to the facts. Whats with all this nonsense? Richards loud rebuke turned all eyes on them. 71%i Mr. Houston, theres no need to yell. The truth is clear once you check the surveince. You want me to apologize simply because you trust your granddaughter? If you cant discern right from wrong, let me rify. I was headed for that corner. She came toward me from near the center stage. Who is troubling? Or are you too blind to see that? Cassandra held her ground unyieldingly. Anyway, Cassandra hadnt expected to be cornered at the Modern Beacon Synergy g. Look here, kid, whats with the tone? Mr. Houstons not giving you a hard time. Hes simply asking for an apology. Seems to me youre at fault. So apologize and be done with it! A man, filled with righteous indignation, spoke up in defense of Richard. Cassandra nced at him sharply, her intense gaze causing the man to involuntarily step back. Dontment without knowing the full story. If I were you, Id keep my mouth shut, she told the man, her voice iceCcold. You seem to prefer the hard way. But dont me me if you find yourself thrown. out, Mr. Houston went on, a note of threat in his voice. Being kicked out of a banquet can tarnish ones reputation. Admit youre wrong, apologize to my granddaughter, and we can move on. Why dont you get that? As if on cue, Emma wiped her eyes, ying the victim. Grandpa, dont be too. rough on Cassandra. Im sure she didnt mean it. She probably just doesnt like me at school. Bullshit! Sofia and Cassidy fought their way through the crowd to stand by Cassandra, angrily pointing at Emma, Weve seen shameless behavior, but you take the prize, Emma! Whos really the problem here? Are you still bitter about the freshman representative selection speech? The principal chose Cassandra over you, and youve been holding a grudge! Youve been making life difficult for Cassandra, setting traps everywhere. Remember your usation of cheating on the midterm, which turned out to be your own O Mon, 18 Mar Chapter 315 9.71% wrongdoing? Have you forgotten how your dear mother stormed the principals office over it? How quick we forget, huh? Suddenly, the door to the upstairs lounge opened, and Keh descended with a stern face. Keh had sensed something was off, preferring not to be far from Cassandra, but the noisy hall wasnt the ce for discussions, and hed been drawn into an upstairs lounge. The sudden hush in the main hall had given Keh a bad feeling until Sofias loud voice reached him upstairs. Emmas face turned from pale to flush. Helen immediately stepped forward, pointing an using finger at Sofia, Who are you to speak up? Are you with Cassandra to nder Emma? nder her? She apologized in front of the entire school just a few days ago, has she forgotten already? Emma, iming Cassandras been making things tough for you is shameless. Cassidy chimed in, saying to Emma, Cassandra was walking towards me and Sofia. Youre the one who intercepted her. I dont know what you said, but you were the first to get physical. Cassandra was merely defending herself. Cassandra let out a soft chuckle, then turned to Richard. You see, there are eyewitnesses. Mr. Houston, do you still believe everything your granddaughter tells you? Whatever my granddaughter may have said, it doesnt justify you hitting her. She didnty a finger on you, Richard said, not buying a word Sofia said. He felt Cassidy was just defending Cassandra and that her words couldnt be trusted. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. I used to think Mr. Houston, with a military background, would be fair and just. But it turns out youre just another bully. Even if I were in the wrong, which Im not, what could you possibly do to me? Since youre not epting my goodwill, dont me me for being rude, Richard said sternly. Bob, throw her out! Actually, Im curious, Mr. Houston, who exactly do you intend to throw out? O A ާ, 18 ާѧ Chapter 315 Keh inquired, having made his way through the crowd to stand by Cassandras side. Mr. Zelinski? Richard expressed his surprise. Mr. Houston, with age you seem to get more confused. Youre willing to trouble a youngdy without knowing the full story. Thats hardly appropriate. You dont want to ruin your good reputation at this stage of your life, Keh said coolly, the threat apparent in his tone. Emma suddenly felt as if a bucket of ice water had been poured over her. SEND GIFT Chapter 316 Chapter 316 Keh didnt look at Rhard but turned to Cassandra and asked softly, Cassie, are you okay? Did they give you a hard time? Cassandra shook her head and replied in a soft voice, Its okay. Mr. Houston was just about to say something when you stopped him. Huh? Looks like I arrived just in time. He squinted at Richard and then asked Cassandra. What just happened? Nothing. Its just that Emma came over and told me that I was attracted to be with you while flirting with the CEO and the vice CEO of Modern Beacon Synergy, and warned me to stay away from you. You are her boyfriend chosen by her grandfather. Cassandra tilted her head and whispered, Why didnt I know about this? Kehs gentle expression changed instantly. He looked at Emma sharply. Youve forgotten what I said before, huh? He turned to look at Richard and said, Why didnt I know that I asked you to find a girlfriend for me? Or do you think your granddaughter is the best one in the whole world whom I dont deserve? Kehs words greatly embarrassed Richard, making Richards face very gloomy. Richard didnt expect that Keh would show no respect to him. Keh, what the hell are you talking about? I just mentioned it to Emma and didnt confirm anything. Why do you say such harsh words to ruin Emmas reputation like this? Richard shouted loudly, and he was so angry that his hands. trembled unconsciously. Did I ruin her reputation? She was so shameless. I warned her before that I have a girlfriend, and dont say nonsense. Now she is messing with my girlfriend at the party. Keh was obviously very angry. If it went on like this, everyone would suffer. Last time she ndered my girlfriend for cheating in the exam but got caught herself. Now she is threatening to scare my girlfriend. Do you think Im dead? Emma was so frightened, and she stared at Keh with tears of humiliation. Cassandra gently tugged at the corner of Kehs clothes and said, Dont be so ? 71% Chapter 316 angry. Let me handle this. She gave Richard a cool book. Mr. Houston, I told you right from when you barged in on this, to go watch the security footage. The cameras at Modern Beacon Synergy dont miss a thingCot even a sliverCwith 360Cdegree coverage. And the sound? Spot on. You can get any audio clip you ask for. But you didnt take me seriously. Then Sofia and Cassidy saw your granddaughter giving me a hard time and stepped up to say so, but you brushed them off. Whats your take now? She raised her hand and pointed at the big screen on the rostrum, which was exactly the scene that Emma embarrassed her just now. Cassandra, can a person like youe to this ce? Did you seduce Mr. Zelinski into bringing you here? You rely on men for your life and cant live without a man, right? Pretending to be innocent at school, why are you so bitchy in private? Im telling you, Mr. Zelinski is the man my grandfather intends to introduce me. He will be my boyfriend one day. Youd better stay far away from him. Do you understand? ***** At the end of the picture, Emma raised her hand and wanted to p Cassandra. Finally, Cassandra pinched Emmas hand and pped her instead. Emma panicked and shouted, Its all fake. It was Cassandra who framed me! Thats not me! Thats fake! Cassandra didnt pay any mind to Emma flipping out. Instead, she turned to Richard. Still think I was the one who threw the first punch? Or are you thinking maybe I shouldnt have hit her back? The Houston family has not taught Emma to respect others, so I dont mind. teaching her for you. Cassandras eyes were cold and terrifying. She and Keh. I see. Oh my God, this is so shameless. I just heard that she cheated in the exam and wronged this youngdy for Mon, 18 Mar Chapter 316 cheating? Didnt the Houston family always think that they have excellent family education? I heard that only Mr. Houston was invited to the banquet, but his sons family of four came with three member and the left one is in the army. Its so embarrassing. Mr. Houston is old enough to make such a scene tonight, which can be said that he will lose his reputation. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Thats right, the Houston family thinks that they have excellent family education and are upright in everything, but their granddaughter is domineering and embarrasses a girl for no reason. Have you noticed the video? The girl is heading for a corner. Emma runs to intercept her and says some harsh words. Richard and Emma heard about all this. Emma was so ashamed that she wanted to kill herself! Todays humiliation was brought by Cassandra. Why didnt she go to hell? She shot Cassandra a venomous re. This is all your fault. Youve embarrassed me in front of the whole school and now again at this party. Youre nothing but a goldCdigger clinging to Mr. Zelinski. What do you have to be so smug about? Cassandras hand flew out, pping her once more. She spoke in an icy tone, If you cant keep that nasty mouth shut, Ill help clean it up for you. She picked up a ss of champagne from the bar and sshed it on Emma. Ah! Emma was sshed on her face. Cassandra, you such a Next time, if I hear something like this again, Ill push you into the toilet and wash you well. Keh looked at Cassandra with a smile and felt very relieved. Sofia and Cassidy behind them stared at Cassandra with infatuation. Wow! She is so cool! That champagne sshing just now was so awesome! 10:42 Mon, 18 Mar Chapter 316 Richard looked at Cassandra angrily. Just now, he didnt say anything because of Keh. Now, she dared to ssh water on Emma in front of him. She really did not take him seriously! Youve gone too far. You don take me seriously or the Houston family seriously at all! Richard was so angry that his hands kept trembling. Helen pointed at Cassandra like a shrew and scolded, You bastard! How dare you do this to my daughter? Kneel down and apologize to Emma. Or it wont be over! Dave also stood up and said, Youngdy, what you did just now went too far. Shouldnt you apologize to my daughter? Otherwise, I will make you pay the price. Cassandra ignored their threats and asked softly, What do you want me to pay for? Dave raised his eyebrows and said arrogantly, Its easy for me to kick you out of Drieso. With the Houston family status in Drieso, nothing was impossible. SEND GIFT 0 Chapter 317 Chapter 317 Kehs face was cold.efore he could say something, a voice outside the crowd interrupted him, Really? I wonder what Mr. Houston is going to do. They were Timothy and Cyrus. The tone sounded like that of Timothy. Richard asked coldly, Mr. Gomez, youre not gonna step in? Timothy smiled wickedly. Cassandra looked him like a goof. Timothy shot back a question instead of an answer, Sure, Ill step in. But what exactly are you asking me to do, Mr. Houston? Of course he wanted to step in Cassandras matters, but the point was that no one was able to do that. Now he saw her behave better in front of Keh than she did a few years ago. ording to what Keh had said, they should be lovers. So what about Cyrus? He liked Cassie for so many years. When Cassie finally grew up, Cyrus was ready to confess his love for her, but she was picked by someone else. That feeling must be terrible. Of course, she should be kicked out. Such a person does not deserve toe to the banquet of Modern Beacon Synergy. Modern Beacon Synergy should also cklist her. How could a person who was cklisted by such a group stay in Drieso? Timothy sneered as if he had heard a joke. Richard and Dave exchanged puzzled looks. Why was he cracking up like that? It sure gave off some creepy vibes. Everyone didnt understand what Timothy meant. Why did heugh so presumptuously! Then Mr. Houston, you mean wed better drive Ms. Yates out of Drieso, right? Do you want Modern Beacon Synergy to be the viin? Timothy sneered with coldness in her eyes. Cyrus also shook his head contemptuously and wondered what Timothy was thinking. 111 O Mon, 18 Mar Chapter 317 Unexpectedly, Cassandra said, What you said scares me. What? Why dont it yourself but want to handle me by others? Thats incredible. While Emma sneered, Cassandra, lets see what are you gonna do to me! 70% you do Sofia couldnt stand it anymore and said, Look at you guys! You did something wrong but bullied others. Can you be more shameless? Richard said with a gloomy face, Mr. Chapman, discipline your daughter. Mrs. Chapman walked up to Sofia and scolded her, Well, I know youre defending your ssmates. Just leave it alone. Mrs. Chapman had also heard about the name of this ssmate, and Sofia was very kind to her. Thanks to this ssmates help and encouragement, Sofias performance in the traditional medical course improved a lot in the midCterm examination. If it was just a small matter, she would like to help, but they cant do anything that offended the Houston family and Modern Beacon Synergy. Mom, its all their fault. Theyre bullying me. Whats the big deal with Modern Beacon Synergy? Why? He can do whatever he wants just because he is rich? Cassandras boyfriend is Mr. Zelinski, one of the most powerful men in Drieso. Who else can be more powerful than him? Sofia didnt agree with her mother at all. She knew her mother didnt want to make trouble, but she felt sorry for Cassandra who was helpless. Thats true. When you want to do something, see if you can do it in front of Mr. Zelinski! Cassidy also said. Anyway, Cassidy wasnt afraid. Her parents spoiled her the most in her family and she would do whatever she said. Cassandra was speechless. Modern Beacon Synergy is no big deal, but theres no need to be so loud.. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Keh was at a loss for words. 111 Chapter 317 You guys even didnt give me a chance to talk! If I remember correctly am Cassies boyfriend. d Mr. Gomez, are you sure youyant to offend me for the Houston family? Keh looked at Timothy coldly, as if he would hit him if Timothy dared to say yes. Timothy was speechless. Not sure. Did I say anything? I was just asking. Timothy turned to Richard, all serious now. Mr. Houston, it was pretty clear on the video. Your granddaughter was the first to throw shade at Ms. Yates, then you gave her a hard time, and your granddaughter topped it off by being mean again. She really needs to learn some manners. Howe you guys are acting like youre the victims now? Richards face was gloomy and he said in a deep voice, So what? You should pay the price for offending the Houston family. He thought, So what if I just rely on my old age for once? What can others in Drieso do to me? Mr. Houston, do you mean that Modern Beacon Synergy has to drive Ms. Yates out? Its better to make her not stay in Drieso, Timothy asked again. Yes, so what? Its not a big deal for Modern Beacon Synergy to win the support of the Houston family. Why not? Richard said sarcastically. So what if it is Modern Beacon Synergy? There is no foundation in Drieso, and anyone can deal with him. Now its time to please those who have a certain status in Drieso. So, he was sure that Timothy would kick this woman out. Timothy, if you dare to kick her out of the banquet, you can have a try. But which one is more important? The Houston familys support or your ability to withstand the suppression from Zelinski Group? Kehs threat didnt deter Timothy, but it scared Richard. Richard said sullenly, Keh, are you sure you want to go against me just for a woman? 111 10:42 Mon, 18 Mar Chapter 317 E H Mr. Houston, give me an exnation for what happened before. When did I be your granddaughters boyfriend? And you spread rumors about me. What are you gonna do topensate me for the loss of my reputation? Are you going to threaten my girlfriend here and pretend that I am nothing? Against you? Isnt it because of your nonsense? Keh said coldly. Timothy also said aside. It seems that Mr. Houston really cant tolerate Modern Beacon Synergy. Mr. Houston didnt tell me before. If Mr. Houston had any problem with it, I wouldnt have held this party today, and Modern Beacon Synergy would not open the Clusian market. He and Cyrus looked at each other. Look, we offend Mr. Houston on the first day here. What should we do in the future? Without speaking, Cyrus just watched Timothy perform out there. Richards face turned gloomy. Mr. Gomez, I didnt say that. Dont misunderstand. me. I just asked you to kick her out. I didnt misunderstand you. I have asked you repeatedly whether it is really necessary to drive Ms. Yates out of Drieso, and you answered positively. Timothys words made Keh lost in thought. What did he mean? Im just saying a little girl. What does it have to do with Modern Beacon Synergy? If you want to drive away the biggest boss of Modern Beacon Synergy, and let Modern Beacon Synergy do this, what does it mean? Timothys words were like at torpedo, which made these people dizzy. Whats the biggest boss? What does Cassandra have to do with the biggest boss? What What do you mean? Richards eyes widened in surprise, and he asked in a cold voice. Nothing. Im just telling the truth. Ms. Yates is the boss behind Modern Beacon Synergy, and you asked it to drive her out. What are your intentions? 10:42 Mon, 18 Mar G Chapter 318 Chapter 318 Everyone looked at Cassadra in surprise. What did Mr. Gomez mean ju now? Is thisdy the biggest boss behind Modern Beacon Synergy? A college student is actually the boss of a multinational enterprise who canpete with the richest man in the world? And she has the absolute controlling interest in Modern Beacon Synergy. Kehs eyes widened in surprise. It was just a guess, and now it was confirmed. So, he just threatened Modern Beacon Synergy in front of Cassandra? He swallowed unconsciously. Although there was no expression on his face, the way he looked at Cassandra had already betrayed him. Cassandra rolled her eyes helplessly. The truth that she covered yesterday was now exposed by Timothy. Richard took several steps back. How was it possible? How could this girl be the boss of Modern Beacon Synergy? Timothy was rxed. She finally got exposed, and next she wouldnt bezy. Mr. Houston, do you have any other opinions? Timothy sneered. Now, are you gonna kick my boss out? She cant even go to the banquet of her ownpany? Richards face was very gloomy. Even Emma couldnt believe it. How could that bitch be the boss of Modern Beacon Synergy? She is as rich as Keh! How is that possible? Shes just a bumpkin! How How is that possible? Helen couldnt help but ask. Everything is possible. Cassie is the boss of Modern Beacon Synergy, which was totally founded by her. Mr. Gomez and I are just taking care of it for her. Cyrus stood up and said. Mr. Houston, the person who did wrong is your granddaughter from beginning to end. You heard those evil words, but what you have done has C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. 1/4 70% Chapter 318 damaged the face of the Houston family. Do you really want to ruin your rest life? Richards hands couldnt help trembling. These words went too far, but now he dared not look at every one. They must look down on me. 0 Mr. Gomez, Mr. Jacobs Richard didnt know what to say. Mr. Houston, if you dont want to ruin your reputation, you should know what to do, said Timothy sharply. Mr. Houston, you really think my girlfriend should ept an apology when she did nothing wrong? And youCdo you think you can get away with anything just because your grandsons in the military? Keh was trying to suppress his anger because he should protect Cassandra at this time. Ill talk to her about the truthter. You Keh, you should know that we are on the same side. You shouldnt help these people against me! Richard was a retired soldier, but Keh was the head of Falcon Special Operations Force. They were both soldiers. Why didnt Keh stand by him? You and I are not on the same side. A person who cant tell right from wrong doesnt deserve to stand here and talk to me. Keh raised his head and said to everyone in a cold voice. From today on, all those who cooperate with the Houston family are fighting against Zelinski Group. And Zelinski Group will spare no effort to crack down until the Houston Group and its partners go bankrupt. And Modern Beacon Synergy. Although Modern Beacon Synergy is founded in Spaunia, its easy to deal with such a small Houston Group. Timothy immediately agreed. At a time like this, Keh couldnt be the only one to show off! What if Cassandra likes him more? What if she would fall in love one day? Although it seemed that Keh was in love now. ||| Chapter 318 But ording to Jeremiah, Keh had loved Cassie for many years since. childhood and it seemed normal to fall in love with her. The good thing is he is still a little sane. What the two said was undoubtedly put Houston Group to death. After this, no one dared to cooperate with Houston Group. No matter how close their rtionship was, it was not important for them to protect themselves even if they wanted to cooperate with Houston Group. Keh, dont go too far! Richard was furious and wanted to threaten Keh. Not as far as you. You bully others and connive at your granddaughters bullying. If I were you, I would take away the medal on your door. Your behavior is smearing the soldiers of Clusia! The army has taught you so much, but they forgot to teach you the difference between right and wrong. Thanks to my girlfriend, who has the power, and I happen to be a little better than you. If it was someone else or an ordinary person, would be killed by you Houston Group? Keh scolded Richard. His words made Richardpletely embarrassed. Emma suddenly stood up and said to Keh, Who are you to say that about my grandfather? He has made great achievements in wars and contributed much to Clusia. It is because of his contribution that you and your brother could enjoy the privileges. However, its not your privilege to use your identity to bully others. This time, your behavior cant be allowed, Who knows if there have been simr things before. Keh was expressionless, and the cold atmosphere around him made people shudder. Richard also realized that Keh was angry. He was a veteran, but no one would take his side in this matter. In public, threatening Cassandra and making her unable to stay in Drieso was just taking his power and suppressing others! When Sofia heard this, she cant wait to say something! ICICI know, its not just this once. There were several girls who had dropped out of Summit Crest High School because of her. She bullied other girls at school, and they were all scared to drop out by her mother using Mr. Houstons title. She still 0 SEND GIFT 10:42 Mon, 18 Mar V G Chapter 318 looked innocent, which was so disgusting. Now everyone was afraid of Emma and wanted to hide from her far away because she had a grandfather who was a retired chief. Sofia became more and more xcited. During the physical training in college, she confessed her love to Mr. Zelinski. After being rejected, she also used Mr. Houstons identity to put pressure on him. She must be rebuffed. Will the head of Falcon Special Operations Force be afraid of hes grandfather? Some people were watching this farce. Some were all silent. Keh was speechless. Cassandra was speechless and thought, Its no need to say this. Keh realized that it was not a good thing for girls to talk too much. She knows too much, and I want to kill her. What should I do? Richard stared at Emma and then looked at Keh. *p! You idiot! Is that what I taught you? I told you to keep a low profile, but dont be afraid of being bullied. Grandpa will protect you, not let you use my identity to show off! O 0 COMMENT Chapter 319 Chapter 319 Richard was so agitated at he couldnt help coughing violently. Emma was pped. She coved her face and looked at her grandfather in disbelief. Her eyes were full of resentment. Grandpa, you actually hit me? You beat me for this bitch! The more she talked, the angrier she became. Finally, she covered her face and rant out! C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Emma was spoiled too much and didnt realize what the Houston family was going to face. Helen chased out. Emma, Emma, wait for mom. In the banquet hall, Richards face turned red. Now he was like a joke.. He took a deep breath and looked at his son. Seeing his son, he was no longer angry just now, he couldnt help but be disappointed. Mr. Zelinski, Mr. Gomez, what happened today is Emmas fault. Please forgive her. Timothy shook his head. Even Cyrus couldnt help but look at Richard. He still didnt know whom he should apologize to. Mr. Houston, Im not the one you should apologize to, Keh said coldly. He looked at Cassandra, indicating that he should apologize to her. Richards face changed, and he was asked to apologize to a young girl. It would be embarrassing if people knew about it! Ms. Yates I didnt ask you what happened today, so just let it go. He couldnt say more, but at the thought of facing the pressure from Zelinski Group and Modern Beacon Synergy, he felt dizzy. The Houston family could not bear that at all. Cassandra took several steps forward. Mr. Houston, its no big deal between you and me today, but as for the issue between Emma and I, even if someone has to apologize for our problem, it should be her. Do you really want to spoil your granddaughters crime of doing evil? She could ignore Richards words this time, because he was a retired soldier and old enough, but she wont let go of Emma.- Chapter 319 Besides, Mr. Houston If I dont take it today, it doesnt mean I wont take it one day, thought Cassandra. Emma came to apologize to her? Samuel used to apologize to her in person after apologizing to the whole school. Emma, however, wouldnt do that and she would only feel humiliated. Richard was having a hard time because he didnt know what Cassandra meant. Didnt he already apologize? What did she mean by his problem and Emmas issue? Did he just apologize for himself? Mr. Houston, tonights banquet may not be suitable for you, so you His face flushed, and his arrogance waspletely gone. He looked quite. embarrassed and said, I have something else to do. Ill leave now. He had to go back and think of a way. He couldnt just let them deal with the Houston family. After Richard left, everything at the banquet returned to normal. Timothy decided to send each guest a gift. In the reception room on the second floor, Cassandra was sitting on the couch, Timothy and Cyrus were sitting opposite her, and Keh was sitting next to Cassandra. She was so proud. Cassandra was so amazing. What else could she not do? Cassie, I didnt mean it. Can you look at me in a different way? Timothy pretended to be aggrieved and said. The way Cassie looked at him now could almost pierce his heart. That was so terrifying! Timothy didnt look domineering at all. He was so humble in front of thisdy. 2/4 Mon, 18 Mar Chapter 319 70% Then youre so quick to talk. If no one stops you next time, will you reveal my secret again? Cassandra was not angry, but she felt that this guy deserved a lesson. When I came back to Drieso these days, I felt that he was a little exaggerated. I dare not! I wont do that next time! Timothy smiled tteringly. For the sake of my hard work for Modern Beacon Synergy, please forgive me! If theres next time, you wont get a penny until you double the revenue of Modern Beacon Synergy! Cassandra threatened. Timothy jumped so far that even Cyrus couldnt help but sneer. Cassandra was the most ruthless one! Doubling the revenue of Modern Beacon Synergy now means allowing Timothy to live directly in the company 365 days a year and sleep two hours a day. Maybe not enough, it probably will slow down the progress of thepany! Youre too cruel! Timothyined. Cassandra said, If you talk nonsense again, I dare! Fine, fine. Its my fault. Ill go down to host the banquet. Enjoy yourself! I cant bother you but I can stay far away from you! This guy is so terrifying! He thought, Next time, I must keep my mouth shut. I wont react so fast or I will die! Cyrus looked at Cassandra and finally left without saying anything. There were only Cassandra and Keh in the reception room. anymore, Keh didnt say anything. Instead, he sat on the armchair and looked at Cassandra without saying a word. Cassandra was ufortable being looked at like this. She couldnt help but say, Ken, if you have anything to say or ask, just tell me. Keh just shook his head and said softly, I dont have anything to ask. I just want to see you more clearly. 10:42 Mon, 18 Mar G Chapter 319 Cassandra was speechless. 9% 70% The identity of the boss of Modern Beacon Synergy was rumored to be a myth that only she can match Keh. 0 Ken, founding Modern Beacon Synergy was just a spur of that moment. When I went to Spaunia, I met Cyrus and Timothy who were both good at business. Its a pity for not working with such talents. I cant help but At that time, I had money. ines manuscripts were sold a lot. In addition to the money for running a studio, there was 600 thousand dors left. All of them were used as startCup funds to support myself and pay their sries at the same time. Thinking of her previous life, Cassandra couldnt help butugh. I didnt lose a penny. When I earned a penny, it was all mine. It was only when Modern Beacon Synergy got on the right track that I began to give them shares and promote their positions until now. In fact, she didnt do much in the early stage. Sometimes when there were problems to be solved, they would get together and try to solve the issues, which was rumored to be magical! The boss of Modern Beacon Synergy is one of the few people I admire in my life. Starting from scratch at a young age, its not easy for anyone to reach this position. step by step. But I didnt expect it would be you. He didnt admire anyone. The only person he thought he might think highly of was the boss behind Modern Beacon Synergy, but it turned out to be his Cassie. or dont Dont you believe that I belong to Modern Beacon Synergy, you think Im not that amazing? Keh shook his head and said gently, Neither. Although Im proud of you, it hurts me to think that you suffered so much. He got up and sat down next to Cassandra, holding her in his arms. SEND GIFT Chapter 320 Chapter 320 In the Houston familys use, Emma was still crying in the living room. When she saw Richarding back she went upstairs in anger. He shouted sharply, Stop! Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Even Helen was a little scared. She looked at her fatherCinw gingerly and said cautiously, Dad, dont be angry. Emma just Just what? Shes just spoiled a lot by you! His was disappointed. This was his granddaughter, and his reputation had been ruined by her. Emma red at the stairs, refusing to even nce at Richard. He, in turn, paid her little attention, and cut straight to the point, Tomorrow, youre going to apologize to Cassandra. Emma quit immediately! She turned to her grandfather and said, Why? You beat me for Cassandra, and now you want me to apologize to her. I wont go even if I die! Then you go to hell. Do you know who you have offended? Thats the boss of Modern Beacon Synergy, the true one. The Houston family is nothing in her eyes! When Richard thought about what happened tonight, he felt embarrassed. However, it was not the time to fight against anyone now. There was still a gap between him and Keh. Thepany was even smaller than that of Cassandra and Keh. There was no other way but to apologize. Grandpa, why do you want me to apologize? Keh is the boyfriend you are going to introduce to me. I like him very much. I really like him. Just let him be my boyfriend. Then no one knows Cassandra! It was impossible for Emma to apologize to Cassandra! Never! Helen also said, Dad, Cassandra really bullied Emma at school. So did the students in high school. I just revealed my identity and didnt say anything. That they transferred their children to another school has nothing to do with Emma. She tried to exin. But Richard had been influenced by the military spirit all his life and was upright in everything, so he didnt hear about many things. Otherwise, 10:42 Mon, 18 Mar WG- Chapter 320 they would definitely be punished by him. But today Its all Cassandras fault! You are all ming Cassandr now. Do you think Im really stupid and cant tell? It is the first time that you want to use the identity to save face for her, but we meet the trouble! Richard was furious, and the more he thought about it, the angrier he became. Grandpa Drop that. Nothing would work! If you want to live a good life now, you must go and apologize to her! Richards tone was inevitable. Emma was not convinced, still unwilling to go, and even want to throw temper tantrums! Suddenly, Richards phone rang. It was his grandson, Sampson. Sampson, whats the matter? Richard put his phone on speaker, and everyone in the family could hear it. Grandpa, is something wrong at home? Why do you say that? Richard was shocked and looked at Emma more sternly, which made her feel guilty. Just now, I received an order from the chief to go on a mission in Africa. He only sent me there alone. I dont understand why. The captain asked me to ask you. Richard was shocked, so were Helen and Dave. When Helen heard that her son was going to Ounca for a mission, she almost cried out. Sampson, did the chief tell you when to leave? Tomorrow morning at ten oclock. The captain said there might be other way, but it was sent by the chief. I just want to know what happened at honie. Richard calmed himself down and said, Its okay. Take a good rest. There will be another way tomorrow. Grandpa wont let you go to Ounca. Just stay in the army for now. 25 ||| O 10:42 Mon, 18 Mar Chapter 320 Okay. LG After hanging up the phone, Richard pped Emma and scolded her in a cold voice, Now, go to find Cassandra and apologize to her! You must go. Even if she asks you to kneel, you have toneel to her. Do you hear me? Emma roared crazily, I wont go. If you want to go, just do it by yourself! She still wanted to roar, but Daves phone rang. What? Just wait. Ill be there in a minute! He hung up the phone and looked at Richard, Dad, all our partners withdrew their investment, and some of them broke the contract. Richard almost copsed. How could this be! Apologize right now! You must apologize to her! Richard shouted at Emma. If you dont want your brother to die and lose your current life, go and apologize to her now! Theyre serious this time. She didnt care about it for the time being, but secretly attacked the Houston family! They broke their promises!! Emma looked at Richard in horror. Grandpa, is it really so serious? She thought, Cassandra? Is Modern Beacon Synergy that powerful? Do you think Im ying games with you? After a night of inquiring, they found out where Cassandra lived. They came early. in the next morning. In the morning, Keh set off on time to take Cassandra to school. Cassie told him that she was going to have two traditional medical courses today. So he got up early, cooked breakfast for her and sent her to school. 10:42 Mon, 18 Mar G. Chapter 320 Լ70% Outside the Springmount Townhouse, Richard, Emma and Helen all lowered their head in fear that someone would recognize them! Seeing Cassandra, Richard hurriedly stepped forward and blocked her way. Ms. Yates, please wait! Cassandra and Keh looked at Richard. Cassandra asked coldly, Mr. Houston, what can I do for you? She looked at Emma, who was behind him. She must be pped. I brought Emma to apologize to you Richard looked at Emma and waved to her, Emma,e here and apologize now! Emma reluctantly walked over and said in a light tone, Im sorry. Cassandra did not deliberately embarrass Emma, but she really didnt hear clearly: What did you say? Emma clenched her fists. She couldnt, she could not turn against her. There were only two hours left for her brother to board the ne, so she had to hold back! Ill take revenge on her one day! She shouted, Im sorry! Cassandra chuckled. Okay, I got it. Richard also smiled and said to Cassandra, Now, can you forgive Emma? After all, you are ssmates Yes, I forgive her. Cassandra nodded. But forgiveness doesnt mean everything. Such an apology I dont see its sincerity. I can stop. But next time, I will make you cost double. This is the second time, and once again Richard didnt care about what she said but continued, In that case, can you let go. of the Houston family? I didnt ask anyone to deal with the Houston family. Cassandra looked confused. Timothy doesnt have the habit of striking others overnight. Richard looked at Keh. Cassie epts such an apology, but I dont. Chapter 321 Chapter 321 Kehs words made Rhards heart sink. He looked at Keh with anger in his eyes. 06 Even Emma couldnt help but raise her volume, Why? Ive apologized. Why do you have to suppress the Houston family? As Emma roared, tears streamed down her cheeks. It seemed like she was the wronged one. Cassandra couldnt help but frown. Why would the perpetrators always feel wronged? Didnt they realize that they were wrong? Even Richard had the same reaction. His respect had turned into impatience. Was that what a retired soldier should be? Richard looked at Keh with dissatisfaction and said, Dont go too far. I asked Emma to apologize as you requested. Why dont you let the Houston family go? Do you think were easy to bully? Keh was themanding officer of the Falcon Special Operations Force. As the leader, if Keh broke his promise and went back on his word, his people wouldnt be convinced. Keh asked, Mr. Houston, do you believe that a mere apology erases the consequences of ones mistakes? What purpose do the police serve if that were the case? Are we expected to disregard the harm caused by Emma to Cassandra at school and the insults Emma directed at Cassandra during yesterdays banquet? If you think so, the cost of your mistake will be too low, right? The Houston family still doesnt realize its mistake. In that case, I wont stop. Kehs tone was cold. Cassandra smiled and thought, Keh really understands me. My forgiveness doesnt mean that I wont punish them. Timothy doesnt have the habit of attacking others overnight, but Jeremiah does. I dont believe that Jeremiah knew nothing about what happened yesterday! As expected, after a while, Richard received another call from Sampson. Sampson, whats the matter? Dont worry. Grandpa wont let you go to Ounca, said Richard. ||| O 10:43 Mon, 18 Mar Chapter 321 70% Sampsons angry voice came through the phone, Id rather go to Ounca alone now than be suspended here! Grandpa, have you ever disciplined Emma at home? Now the Inte is flooded with trending topics about her. All the rumors have been confirmed. This morning as soon as my supervisor arrived, he suspended me from my position and ordered an investigation. I am being suspected of abuse of power! Richard was stimted. He stepped back repeatedly. How could this happen? Richard almost lost his bnce and asked Sampson, How How did this happen? Sampson said, I also want to know how on earth you educate Emma at home. She acts willfully outside, shows off in the name of you and me, threatens her ssmates, and forces so many people to drop out of school. She is really awesome! Richard could feel Sampsons anger over the phone. Keh tilted his head slightly and looked at Cassandra, who smiled lightly like a cunning and cute fox. Hearing Sampsons furious words, Emma felt a little embarrassed and flushed. She had never been scolded like that since childhood, so she suddenly felt aggrieved. Emma shouted, They bullied me. Cant I bully them? They are afraid of you and Grandpa, which has nothing to do with me. Why are you scolding me now? Emma cried sadly. Richard didnt feel sorry for Emma at all this time. He thought she was really spoiled. Emma didnt expect that Sampson would be suspended for investigation now. Even if Sampson was proven to be innocent in the end, his career would still be affected. It would be very difficult for Sampson to get promoted for the next few years. But now, it turned out that Emma had bullied the weak by relying on Richard and Sampsons power. If someone were to begin an investigation, Emmas actions would implicate the Houston family. Helen was scared and at a loss after she heard Sampsons words. She grabbed 10:43 Mon, 18 Mar Chapter 321 :70% Richards phone and asked, Sampson, how are you doing now? Are you okay? Sampson said, Mom, since I joined the army, I have never relied on anyone. I even asked Grandpa for help. All my achievements were earned by my hard work. Now I have to ept a false investigation because of Emma. As long as they carry out the investigation, they will know that Emma used my reputation to bully people. Do you think I wont be punished? Im going to be promoted to colonel soon. Do you really want to kill me? Hearing this, Helen cried with remorse, Sampson, dont worry. Your grandpa and I will find a way out. Sampson couldnt stand their words and hung up directly. Helen stared at Emma with tears in her eyes. Then she walked forward and pped Emma in the face. You stupid girl! Its all your fault. Do you want to kill your brother? Helens eyes were filled with anger and disgust. What on earth are the trending topics that your brother mentioned? Exin it to me clearly. What have you done? Helen asked in anger. Helen put all the responsibility on Emma. Richards eyes were full of despair, and his pace toward Keh was instantly much heavier as if he had be ten years older. Richard said, Mr. Zelinski, I didnt teach Emma well. But it has nothing to do with Sampson. I will take all the responsibility. Please let Sampson go. He has a bright future. His life cant be ruined because of his sister. I will discipline Emma well and let her learn to behave herself. Please forgive us! Richards tone was sad, full of remorse. But it was toote to regret it. For a soldier, such things were never allowed to happen in his family. The Houston. family not only didnt restrain Emma, but let her be more and more arrogant outside. A little trouble would affect the career of a soldier who was in the army. Now the Houston family had realized the problem, but it was toote. Keh shook his head and said indifferently, Mr. Houston, I admit that it was me who ordered Sampson to go to Ounca, but I just found out about the investigation and his suspension. O Chapter 321 18 Mar Clearly, Richard didnt believe it. He gazed at Keh in disbelief. As Kehs eyes remained sincere and devoid of evasion, Richard felt a deep sense of heartbreak. 70% Cassandra suggested, Mr. Houston, rather than begging me for help, its better tot see what is going on on the Inte and what serious things have affected Sampson, instead of wasting time asking for forgiveness. Hearing this, Helen wiped the tears on her face and quickly turned on her phone to check Twitter. As soon as she clicked in, she saw several trending topics on the homepage. Helen felt dizzy and almost couldnt see the words clearly. The trending topics were all about the Houston family. The top trending hashtags were, Undergraduates of Juset University, Juset Universitys Former High School Bully, Emma of Juset University: Bully, Emma from the Houston family in Drieso, Emmas Granddaughter, Emmas Brother, a Soldier about to Be Promoted to Colonel, How Powerful Emma Is, Impact of Emmas Bullying on Girls, and The Victims Reaction to Emma. There was more. The information provided was detailed, spanning from Emmas college years to high school, from her individual experiences to her familial connections, and from her grandfather to her brother. Helen sensed her blood pressure surging, feeling as though her head was on the brink of exploding. SEND GIFT 0 COMMENT N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. 111 10:43 Mon, 18 Mar G. Chapter 322 Chapter 322 Numerousments flded in regarding the trending topics: [Heaven has eyes! Who on earth has finally exposed Emma? Hes our savior!] [What the hell is going on? These trending topics are suddenly so popr now and I cant understand them at all!] [Lets put it this way. Emma Houston is from the powerful Houston family in Drieso. She is now a student in the Physics Department at Juset University. She is an unruly girl who bullies her ssmates by relying on the influence of her grandfather and brother. Many students are forced to transfer to another school. Several students in Grade 12 didnt even take part in the SAT because they couldnt stand Emmas oppression.] [Some even suffer from severe depression. Emma is the devil dressed like an angel, but she is more terrifying than a demon!] [What a ruthless girl!] [I am one of the victims of Emmas school violence. Her grandfather is a retired soldier and her brother is a lieutenant colonel. I was just from an ordinary family, so I couldnt afford to offend the Houston family at all. My parents owned a small restaurant, and Emma led people to smash our shop twice. I really couldnt stand it, so I was forced to leave Drieso and go back home. I dont know who exposed what Emma did, but thank you very much.] [Oh my God, this woman is insane. Its terrible! This is a crime! Her brother is a lieutenant colonel, so what? With such a bullying sister, Emmas brother must not be a good person!] [Yeah. The army should investigate him seriously!] [Im also a victim. I really couldnt help crying out when reading the news. Ordinary people cant defeat them at all. Emma took people to beat me, and my father broke one of his legs to protect me. However, Emmas mother threatened my parents in the hospital. Those threats are still my nightmares.] [Who has the Houston family offended? It seems to be a trap.] [Come on. How could it be a trap? Its all true! If youre blind, we can crowdfund to treat your eyes!] 1/5 O 10:43 Mon, 18 Mar UG. Chapter 322 Everything was exposed, and Helen felt dizzy. She couldnt ept it. n fea Emma shrank back in fear. She didnt dare to read thements online, which must be scolding her. 0 Emma thought these people had gone too far. How could they expose what she had done in the past at such a time? Cassandra said, Mr. Houston, you have to bear the consequences for what youve done. You must be well aware of what is going on on the Inte, so you should be clear about what your granddaughter and daughterCinw have done behind you. Since things have already happened, if I were you, I would try my best to make up for the families of those victims. You stood at the door of my house and apologized to me today because I have Modern Beacon Synergy and Zelinski Group behind me. If I were just a normal person, I would probably end up worse than these people. ording to your granddaughters character, I may die or be disabled. Do you still think that your granddaughter is gentle and kind? Cassandras words were not harsh, but every word hit the nail on the head. After this matter was exposed, no one would be willing to cooperate with the Houston family even if there was no threat from Zelinski Group. Cassandra ignored them and got into the car with Keh. ***** Cassandra asked, Did you ask thepanies to terminate their contracts with the Houston family? In the car, Cassandra couldnt help but ask. She didnt do it and Timothy didnt tell her about it or ask for credit from her. Then it was not Timothy who did this. What happened on the Inte was done by Jeremiah. Cassandra just did something to make the news more widely known. More people should know about the victims. Keh shook his head and said confusedly, Its not me. I just ordered Sampson to go on a mission in Ounca. I have only been involved in the Houston familys business for half a day. Moreover, Yannick was away yesterday, so I didnt take care of thosepanies. 10:43 Mon, 18 Mar UG. Chapter 322 Cassandra was lost in thought. Who could it be? Did your threatst night work? Casandra asked. Keh chuckled and said getly. Even if it worked, not all of the partners would cancel the contracts overnight. It takes time. Besides, Yannick hasnt received the order yet, so there is no pressure. Cassandra rubbed her be and didnt bother to think about it. Back in the ssroom, Sofia couldnt wait to pull Cassandra and said excitedly, Cassandra, you are so amazing! It turned out that Cassandra was actually the boss behind Modern Beacon Synergy. Such an identity could defeat all the rich people in Drieso except Keh. The point was that Cassandra was keeping a low profile. Cassandra smiled lightly and said, Sorry, I didnt mean to hide it from you. Its just. that I am a handCoff boss and dont work in thepany, so there is no need for me to boast about it. Sofia said, Do you think were mean people? Sofia pointed at Cassidy and continued, Last night, she was motivated by you and decided to work hard. I am different. I decided to keep being myself! With such an excellent idol, Sofia believed that no matter how hard she tried, she couldnt reach Cassandras level. It was better to live her old life and cheer for Cassandra. Cassandra was amused. Cassidy? Cassandra called Cassidy softly. Cassidy looked up at Cassandra and smiled, asking, Cassie, youre back. Do you have a ss today? Yeah. Cassandra nodded, Everyone in the ss looked at Cassandra strangely. They wondered who Cassandra was. She studied well, and now she was even a professor. It was said that she was also the boss of Modern Beacon Synergy. 10:43 Mon, 18 Mar G. Chapter 5 | It was ridiculous! The story was more unbelievable than a novel! N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Cassandra didnt feel anything wrong. Just as she was about to sit down, Henry appeared at the door of the ss and said with a smile, Professor Yates, please Cassandra was surprised. The other students in the ss were silent. Somehow, it was weird. The distinguished professor of the Physics Department was a college student in the Traditional Medicine Department. The students of the Traditional Medicine Department suddenly felt that they were honored. Cassandra had no choice but to walk out. She followed Henry to the office of the Physics Department and asked, Mr. Wilson, whats wrong? Henry said, Well, weve had some discussions about Emmas matter, and we also want to ask your opinion. In the office, all the teachers of the Physics Department, whether they had or didnt have sses, were present. Cassandra sat at her desk and asked, What about the universitys decision? Henry and Howard exchanged a nce. Howards mention of Emma seemed to rouse a hint of anger in him. We proposed that Emma be expelled from the university. Her behavior is both immoral and hical. However, some professors. believe that this action is inappropriate and suggest that she be given an opportunity to rectify her mistakes, said Howard. Cassandra snorted lightly and said, How will you give her a chance to make up for what she has done? What will happen to those who were forced to transfer to other schools, might not have been admitted to their ideal universities, and had their future paths changed? What about those who were forced to drop out of school in Grade 12 and couldnt take the SAT? Whats Emma gonna do to make up for it? Could she make up for those stores that have been smashed and those who have O 2 SEND GIFT 10:43 Mon, 18 Mar UG. Chapter 322 been injured? 70%1 How could someone who didnt apologize sincerely for what she had done change her mind? 0 O 0 COMMENT 1/5 Chapter 323 Chapter 323 Chapter 323 Cassandras words silenced everyone. Emma had hurt so many people. How could she correct her mistakes? Additionally, Emma continued to disy arrogance even after her actions were exposed, showing little inclination to rectify her mistakes.. The teachers just didnt have the heart to see Emma, who was still so young, lose. everything she had, so they suggested giving her another chance. Professor Yates, do you agree to expel Emma from the university? Henry asked uncertainly. Cassandra said, I wont make any promises, and I am not involved in this matter. I have just had a ss. You should make the decision. Cassandra didnt show her attitude. She knew that she shouldnt make a decision on this matter. Okay, well further discuss itter, Henry said. Cassandra nodded and left the office. Suddenly, Cassandras phone rang. It was Sophias message: [Cassandra, watch the live stream. Emma is going to jump off the building!] Sofia had forwarded a live link to Cassandra. In the live stream channel, Emma was standing on the roof of a building. Where she stood looked very high. Emma yelled, Get Cassandra out here! Cassandra, you bitch! You trapped me! Why did you want to expose me? Arent you afraid that I will kill myself? Cassandra, why are you taking everything that belongs to me? Cassandra felt annoyed when watching the live stream. She thought, Whoever really wants to die will jump off directly. Why is she wasting time shouting there? O 10:43 Mon, 18 Mar UG. Chapter 323 Emma was even holding a knife in her hand, and she looked determined to die. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. but but to do as Emma asked. The police had no choice b If I cant see Cassandra in hn hour, I will jump from here! Emma threatened. Cassandra rolled her eyes and thought, What the hell is wrong with her? Cassandra left the live stream channel and went straight back to the ssroom. At this time, everyone in the ss looked at her strangely. Sofia walked up to Cassandra and said, Cassandra, what should we do now? Emma is going tomit suicide. Cassandra said, She doesnt treasure her life. Do you want me to support her? I am not her mother! Cassandra, Emma wants to see you. Maybe she wont die after seeing you. Why dont you go? someone asked. Do I have an obligation to do that? Cassandra asked. Then Cassandra began to pack up her things. It seemed that she couldnt finish the ss today. How could you say so? If theres a chance to save someones life, we should all it. How could you be so coldCblooded? the person said again. try You know nothing about what happened. Instead of persuading me, it is better to tell her to shut up and not try to shift the me to me, retorted Cassandra. Wasnt it because Emma wanted to me all the mistakes on Cassandra that she cursed Cassandra in the live stream? No matter how many wrongs Emma had done, everyone would sympathize with her when she was about to die. Then Emma could shift the me to Cassandra and let her be attacked on the Inte. As Cassandra expected, the trend on the Inte had changed. [Cassandra is Samantha, right? What did she do to make Emma say those words?] [Isnt Emma on the trending list today? What does she mean now? Does she want 10:43 Mon, 18 Mar LG. Chapter 323 C to say that all this was done by Cassandra?] [But what about what the victims said?] theyictir 2 70% [Samantha has a lot of power the entertainment industry. Do you need me to exin it? Isnt it easy for Samantha to use public opinion against someone?] [Its easy to make up stories. Why cant it be that Samantha did good deeds and exposed what Emma had done?] [You must be Cassandras fan, right? Emma willmit suicide. How could she risk her life to tell such a lie?] Before Cassandra walked out of the ssroom, two policemen came to the door and asked, Who is Cassandra? Everyone looked at Cassandra in unison. The policemen came forward and said in a pleading tone, Emma threatens that she ismitting suicide. She wants to see you. Pleasee with us. Seeing that Cassandra remained silent, they said nervously, Dont worry. We will protect you and wont let you get hurt. Its just we cant stand there and watch her kill herself. No matter what she has done, she should be punished by thew instead of ending her life so easily. She still insists on meeting you on the top floor. If this continues, you might face. cyberbullying if she passes away. Cassandra, pleasee with us. Cassandras eyes were a little sharp when she said, I can go with you, not because. you say that I will be bullied online, but because you say that no matter what she has done, she should be punished by thew. I hope when shees down, you can interrogate her carefully and see what she has done. One of the officers said, Thats for sure. As long as she is alive, she will definitely be interrogated. We know what happened online and we were already setting up an investigation team when Who knew that such a thing would happen? Emma was making trouble for the police, but the policemen must take action for fear that Emma would really kill herself. Mon, 18 Mar Chapter 323 Cassandra showed up on the rooftop, and Keh also appeared. The live stream. was still on. Cassandra walked forward and said coldly, Im here. What do you want to say? Emma frantically gestured at Cassandra with a knife and began to use her, Cassandra, its all your fault. You stole my freshman representatives ce. You took away my future boyfriend, and now you still dont let me go. You want to destroy the Houston family and ruin me. Because of you, I was pped by Grandpa twice, and my mother also beat me. My brother never yelled at me, but because of you, he yelled at me. Its all your fault! Cassandra looked gloomy and even somewhat disappointed. Then she said, Emma, I was chosen as the freshman representative, which was decided by Mr. Wilson. I unscripted my speech because I have a photographic memory. I can remember the manuscript after reading it. Its not like what you thought. I didnt prepare it for a long time. As for your soCcalled future boyfriend, we were together after my military training in college. Richard just mentioned him to your mother. How did he be your boyfriend? I cant see how you can be so unreasonable. Cassandra looked around and stepped forward slightly, continuing, You did something wrong. You forced your ssmates to transfer to other schools and drop out of school. You ruined others futures and the happiness of many families. What are you upset about? Cant you stand just being pped by your grandfather twice? part in Think about those people whose legs were hurt by you and who didnt take the SAT, which has ruined their whole lives. Do they not harbor a sense of injustice? How can you audaciously express your grievances here, disregarding the profound impact on others? To whom can these people voice their grievances? Merely possessing a distinguished grandfather and a lieutenant colonel brother does not justify disregarding the emotions of others or covering up all consequences. Your grandfather and brother were defending Clusia on the front line to protect the children and teenagers of their mothend. As their family, what were you doing? You were destroying the teenagers and their futures. The straightCA student in Grade 12 was forced to drop out of school a month before the SAT by you and became depressed. What should those people do? Cassandra took two more steps forward and said, If you really want to die and 10:43 Mon, 18 Mar G. Chapter 323 Ժ 70% repent, you should die quietly instead of causing trouble to the hospital, the police, and the armed police. Cassandra pointed to the people standing on the rooftop and continued, Look at how many people are troubled because of you. Emma unconsciously nced around and got distracted. Cassandra took advantage of this moment and rushed forward. Then she reached out her hand and took Emma down. Cassandra pped Emma in the face. If you really want to die, pay back all the debts you owe before that. Co kneel and apologize to those victims. Then go to kill yourself. Dont make trouble again. Otherwise, I will help you die, said Cassandra. Cassandra did not p Emma to sober her up; rather, she did so out of annoyance. Cassandra got up and threw Emma to the police easily. You guys deal with her, Cassandra said. Then she left with Keh. # SEND GIFT 0 COMMENT ||| Chapter 324 Chapter 324 The citizens were once again excited. [Holy crap! Shes so cool!] [I admit, I love that backhand Thats so cool!] [Who said Cassandra did not care about Emmas life? A bunch of idiots. Listen to Cassandra carefully. How could you feel sorry for Emma after she has done so many bad things? Those who have been ruined by Emma are really innocent. Who can they turn to?] [After hearing Cassandrasint, I think Emma deserves to die.] [I think saving her is doing harm to society!] [Please keep your mouths shut. Emma is still young and doesnt know what is wrong. Besides, she said that the victims were afraid of her brother and grandfather. What does it have to do with Emma?] [Hey, stop talking shit.] [If Emma hadnt shown her identity and threatened others, how would those. things have happened? Now that she has been exposed, she pretends to be wronged. Cassandra is right. Emma would have killed herself if she really wanted to die. Shes just causing trouble for the police!] Cassandra ignored the discussion online. At the same time, Keh got in the car and said harshly, How could you just rush up like that? Didnt you see that she had a knife? Cassandra said, The knife was unopened at first nce, so it couldnt cause much. damage. But Emma didnt understand, so she took the knife carefully. How could she hurt me at all? Cassandra, didnt take it seriously and even looked a little proud. Cassandra would not take her life carelessly. Keh didnt have words to retort. He knew that Cassandra was right, but he thought she didnt care about her safety at all. 1/5 ||| O 10:43 Mon, 18 Mar G. Chapter 324 Keh just felt helpless. 9 70% He said, Dont do this again. Emma is too extreme. She doesnt deserve your sympathy at all. You should just let her parents and grandpae to her. Keh opted not to continue the discussion, recognizing that he would be unable to prevail over Cassandra in a debate. Well, Ill be careful next time, Cassandra promised. At the same time, when Helen and Richard learned that Emma was about to jump off from the building, Richard suddenly fainted because of the simtion. Dave followed the ambnce to the hospital, so Helen could only go to the police station by herself to see Emma. Emma was in the observation room of the police station. After a long time, she finally calmed down. Then the police took her to the interrogation room for interrogation. Emma was still young and innocent. She didnt know much about the world and felt that she had a strong background, so she was irritated easily and told everything to the police in a few minutes. Dont write it down, or I will ask my brother to teach you a lesson! Emma even threatened the officers with Sampsons identity. The police officer who interrogated Emma shook his head and wrote down every word she said, even recording it. He would report directly to his superiors. Everything would be important evidence for investigating Sampson. When Helen arrived, Emma was still threatening the police. Helen didnt take the interrogation seriously and just thought that Richard could handle this matter well. However, when she heard Emma mention Sampson, she instantly became flustered. Helen knew that Sampson couldnt be investigated again, which would ruin his career. Helen hurriedly walked forward, straightened Emmas body, and pped her in the face. Then Helen scolded sharply, What are you talking about? Your brother never cares about your shit. How can you ruin his reputation outside! Emma was pped again. She looked at Helen as if she were looking at her enemy. Emma shouted, You You hit me because I mentioned Sampson! Since you love 215 143 Mon, 18 Mar Chapter 324 69% your good son so much, why did you give birth to me? You dont care about me at all. You only let me apologize when I was bullied. How could you do that? Didnt those people leave because you threatened them? It has nothing to do with me. Why did you me everything on me? Emma was almost out of her mind, and Helen was pissed off. The police called a psychologist. They thought that Emma might be psychologically distorted. In Zosteylor, Theodore and Vincent were conspiring in the room. Harper was absent as he required rest. Detoxing in the middle stage had depleted a significant amount of his energy. How are things going with Cassie? Theodore asked. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. On Theodoresputer screen, there were trending topics about Cassandra and Emma. There were many web pages, which indicated that Theodore was really concerned about Cassandra. However, Cassandra didnt need such concern at all. Vincent replied, Ive handled it. I have contacted all the suppliers and partners of the Houston family. They no longer cooperate with the Houston family. Mostpanies have terminated their contracts overnight. It is estimated that the Houston family will dere bankruptcy in less than two days. Vincent was telling the truth. At this time, hisputer showed the stock market situation and the shares of the Houston family. He wanted to make the Houston family heavily in debt and let them know that Cassandra had a strong backer. Theodore said, Well, thats good. All those who bully Cassie must be punished. When Theodore said so, he was not confident at all. He just knew that Cassandra was the boss of Modern Beacon Synergy. Although no one had seen the boss before, there were countless legends about her. What never changed was that she started from scratch and worked hard. Together with Timothy and Cyrus, she founded Modern Beacon Synergy which was a business empire. Chapter 321 Theodore also admired such a person. But he never expected that the person was Cassandra. Thinking of this, Theodore fevery unhappy. He could imagine how hard it was for Cassandra to climb up thedder when she had nothing. No wonder she didnt want her family. The soCcalled family would only stand in her way. Theodore envied Keh and Jeremiah. Even though they were not biologically rted to Cassandra, they were more lucky than the Yates family because Cassandra treated them well. Theodore, when can we be reunited with Cassie? Vincent was very fond of Cassandra, so he was eager to see her again. Nevertheless, Cassandra didnt give them any opportunity. Vincent stated, If she can ept Dad and Mom, I am willing to break up with them. Vincent always felt that it was because of the identity of him and Theodore that hindered Cassandra from epting them. It was because Cassandra didnt like them that she didnt want to go home. As long as Cassandra was willing toe back, Vincent could deal with the adoption immediately. He was not a child now and could take care of himself. Even if there were no procedures for adoption, he would still take care of his parents. Vincent just hoped that Cassandra could go home soon. . Do Theodore you think I dont want to? However, its not a matter of our willingness to do this. Lets talk about it after Mom and Harper get better. The treatment of Leanna and Harper had entered the middle stage, and they were already preparing for their visit to Clusia. As long as Leanna got better, she would put the matter of visiting Clusia on the agenda, and then they could go to Clusia and see Cassandra fairly. As long as they could meet Cassandra, there was a chance to get her forgiveness. Their family reunion was just around the corner. A Chapter 325 Chapter 325 The incident of Emma was spreading on the Inte, and Juset University had to respond. 0% Although Emma was about tomit suicide, Juset University must show its. attitude in this matter. The official Twitter ount of Juset University posted a blog post: The recent incident involving Emma, a freshman from the Physics Department of our university, has been widely circting on the Inte. In response, we have conducted a thorough investigation and gathered relevant evidence. Our decision regarding the handling of Emmas matter is as follows. First, Emma will face expulsion from the university. Secondly, Juset University has made the decision to permanently bar Emma from admission, extending to all levels of study including undergraduate, graduate, postgraduate, and Ph.D. programs. Thirdly, all rewards and honors given to Emma by the university will be withdrawn. The university is a ce to acquire knowledge. All individuals are born equal, and they should not intimidate the vulnerable based on their family background. Juset University will never tolerate such misconduct. Once the perpetrator is identified, severe punishment will be administered to those who have bullied others! In addition to the statement, Juset University also sent scanned copies and pictures. stamped with its official seal. Juset University showed its firm attitude in this matter. The decision was a great joy to everyone. Thements went like this: [Ive decided to let my straightCA student sister apply for Juset University after SAT!] [Maybe your sister is working hard for Juset University.] A 69% Chapter 325 [Juset University is awesome!] [Love my alma mater. Just responded so quickly and even made a special investigation. Its not a casual statement!] [This time, Juset University won!] The official Twitter ount of Summit Crest High Schoolter made a post admitting that due to their negligence, they failed to investigate the backgrounds. and real situations of the dropouts. As a result, Emma had been bullying many students for numerous years during her time in high school. Hence, the decision was made to revoke Emmas diploma and nullify all her student status details. After Emmas interrogation, she not only lost her identity as a college student but also became a junior high school graduate. When Richard awoke, he appeared markedly older. Helplessly, he relinquished his dignity and approached Kehs superior, John Frey, to plead for assistance. Mr. Frey, I can only talk to you about this, Richard called John first. After Richard woke up from the hospital, he hurried to the military residentialpound and found John. Richard didnt care if he would lose his dignity. The most important thing was that his two grandchildren could not be destroyed like this. John said, Mr. Houston, its not that we dont want to help you with this matter, but we have no way out. The superior attaches great importance to this matter and its impact is very bad. John looked serious. He had always been an amiable person, but this time when he saw Richard, he couldnt smile. John continued, Our soldiers are fighting at the front, while our families are relying on the power of the soldiers and showing off their strength. Such evil acts. will never be encouraged and must be strictly punished. Its useless for you toe to me. I wont be responsible for this matter. The superiors will personally investigate it. You should know how bad this matter is!. John was also filled with sadness and disappointment. Sampson was a uniquely promising young man. There might not have been a second Keh in Clusia, but Sampson was the closest equivalent, Sampson achieved two secondCss merits, 275 ||| O 10.44 Chapter 325 69% one firstCss merit, and one thirdCss merit. He made significant contributions, but it was his sister who derailed his future. Was Is there really no other way? Richard was beyond regretful. If even John couldnt do anything about it, who else ould Richard go to? John said, Who is behind this? Whats the reason for this? If you want the superior to let it go, you need to know who you have offended. John deliberately lowered his voice and continued, I heard that Ms. Yates identity is not as simple as what you see. This time, you have not only offended her but also may fall into the abyss. and ruin your family. John couldnt help this matter. Judging from what had happened, Cassandra shouldnt be underestimated. Moreover, not only Keh but also the National Security Bureau had intervened if the information was correct, which made this matter moreplicated. The Houston family hade to an end this time. Richard bent his back with despair on his face. He didnt know what to do now. Richard wondered, [Who is Cassandra? Whats behind her besides Zelinski Group and Modern Beacon Synergy? Why is she so difficult to deal with? Even John cant do anything about her.] John continued, Besides, it was the superior who ordered Sampson to be suspended from duty this time. It didnt go through me or Keh. Think about it. Johns words were simple, so Richard understood his meaning. After Richard left, Johns wife, Selena Frey, came out and asked, What happened to the Houston family? The kid Keh is with is not simple, said John. The individual eligible for National Security Bureau protection could not simply serve as the boss of Modern Beacon Synergy, apany of little significance to the National Security Bureau. Then the Houston family Selena was curious. John said, The business of the Houston family and that girl should be ruined. But O Mon, 18 Mar Chapter 325 Keh cherishes Sampsons talent and wont leave him alone. Otherwise, Keh would not directly order Sampson to carry out a mission in Ounca. However, Sampson listened to Richard and waited in the army. Instead of the mission being canceled, Sampson found himself suspended from duty. If Sampson had flown to Ounca as soon as he received the mission, his superiors wouldnt have called him back. Then he could easily avoid this disaster. Keh just wanted Sampson to be punished. How could Sampson lead the army in the future if he couldnt even lead his sister? As a result, Sampson would face hardships in Ounca at most. It was possible that he could be promoted to the rank of colonel within a few years. Furthermore, if Sampson were to achieve a secondCss meritorious service when the right time came, his promotion to colonel could be immediate. Selena nodded and said, Its time to teach the girl of the Houston family a lesson. Its good that the Houston family lost their property since they only knew how to harm others. John agreed with Selena and said, Youre right, honey. I think so too. Selena said, You should make an appointment with Keh and ask him to bring his girlfriend over. We should meet her. I want to see this big shot. Selena was curious about Cassandra, who seemed to be a legend. Originally, Selena and John didnt know who the girl Keh liked was. However, after the video of the Modern Beacon Synergy party spread in the circle, they saw Cassandra clearly and knew that Keh had not deceived them. Okay, Ill call him, John said. John was also curious about who the girl was and how she could be so charming. When Keh got the call, he happened to be with Cassandra. He put down his phone and asked softly, My leader and the wives of several other leaders in the military residentialpound would like to see you this weekend. Do you have time? Cassandra had felt a little sleepy when she leaned against him, but now she suddenly became sober. ||| 0 Chapter 325 See me? This weekend? Cassandra asked in surprise. Cassandra thought, But didnt prepare anything! bdidnt What the hell is going on? Why are they so hasty? 5/5 SEND GIFT O O N?velDrama.Org (C) content. COMMENT Chapter 326 Chapter 326 Cassandra was a little enarrassed and said, But I didnt prepare anything. Is it really good to go there so hastily? there so hastly? Cassandra didnt have anything important to do this weekend. However, she was a little worried that she might not be able to leave a good impression on those people. What if they didnt like her? Cassandra thought, Those people are all respected by Ken. I should prepare for the meeting well. Keh said, There is no need to prepare anything. I will prepare everything for you. You just need to show up. Feeling Cassandras embarrassment, Kehforted her gently. However, Keh was happy in his heart. He thought, Could it prove that Cassie is willing to be with me forever? When she is 20 years old, I will seek the leaders approval for marriage! Really? Cassandra asked. Keh said, Yeah. In fact, Keh was ready for it long ago. As soon as Cassandra agreed, he could bring her to his leaders immediately. Cassandra didnt refuse. So this matter was really settled, and she somehow had a feeling that an important asion wasing. At the weekend, Keh arrived at Cassandras door early in the morning. When he entered the house, he found that she had gotten up early. Why did you get up so early? Keh asked her. Cassandra was silent. Reborn as a fearless person, Cassandra was actually afraid of facing those leaders 1/5 44 Mon, 18 Mar Chapter 326 wives. If Keh knew about it, she would beughed at by him. Therefore, Cassandra would not tell Keh how she felt. a Cassandra made up an excuse I did an experimentst night, and I finished it a littlete. I couldnt sleep for a long time, so I just didnt sleep. Cassandra was calm when she said so. Cassandra could lose anything except her pride. Keh felt distressed and said, Then I will tell them that we will go meet them next week. You should have a good rest today. Theres no hurry to meet them. Keh thought that if they wanted to see Cassandra, they could just wait. Cassandra didnt sleep all night. For Keh, she was more important than anyone else. Seeing that Keh had taken out his phone and was about to make a call, Cassandra hurriedly stopped him and said, Its okay. It doesnt matter. I used to stay up for more than two days. Its not a big deal. Keh said, No. You didnt care about your health at all before, so now you. should take good care of yourself and have a good rest. Cassandra said, Im really fine. Isnt it far from here to the military residentialpound? Anyway, we have someone drive us there, so I can just sleep in the back. Cassandra suddenly felt that she shouldnt have made such an excuse. Really? Keh was worried. Yeah. Cassandra chuckled and said, Lets go. MUHONG Keh got up, took her hand, and gave Cassandra a meaningful look with a smile on his face. He thought that Cassandra was really lovely. Yannick drove the car for Keh and Cassandra. There were so many things that Keh couldnt carry alone, so he needed Yannick to help him. Since andra needed a rest, Keh could be her pillow. All Yannick had to do was drive the car 10:44 Mon, 18 Mar Chapter 326 and carry the gifts for them. After two hours of driving, they finally arrived at the military residentialpound. Keh motioned Yannick to get out of the car first and exin what was going on. When John heard that Cassandra had been doing a medical experiment all night, he immediately felt fonder of her. However, when Yannick said that Cassandra had fallen asleep in the car, he was a little worried. John said to Selena, Go and have a look at the car. The kid must be tired. You can ask Keh to take her back to the bedroom so that she can sleep morefortably. When she wakes up, it will be time for lunch. Selena smiled and walked out of the room. When she was about to knock on Kehs car window, someone rolled down the window. Selena happened to look into the eyes of a beautiful girl. However, the girl seemed to be dazed. Selena guessed this should be Kehs girlfriend. She looked very much like what Selena had seen in the video, and her face was perfectly charming. Keh saw Selena and asked, Mrs. Frey, why are you here? Selena said, John heard Yannicks report and asked me toe down. You can take Ms. Yates back to our room to sleep. I didnt expect that Ms. Yates would have woken up. Hearing this, Cassandra blushed awkwardly. Mrs. Frey, Im sorry, Cassandra hurriedly apologized. Selena could see the sincerity in Cassandras eyes. Selena smiled enthusiastically and said, It doesnt matter. Yannick said that you were busy doing an experiment all night. Of course, you should have a good rest. Selena liked Cassandra. Then she said, Come on, lets go inside. Cassandra looked a little unnatural. She did an experimentst night, but it ended at midnight. Sure enough, people couldnt lie. Once Cassandra lied, she would inevitably feel guilty when hearing Selena mention the matter. = 10:44 Mon, 18 Mar U Chapter 326 Cassandra hurriedly got out of the car, and Keh also got off from the other side. They all walked into the house. 69 As soon as John saw Cassandra, he liked her because he felt this child looked like an elite. Hello, Mr. and Mrs. Frey. Its nice to meet you, Cassandra formally greeted John and Selena. Yannick had already brought in the gifts, and some were prepared for otherdies who would arriveter. Its happy to see you, Cassandra. Come on, have a seat, Selena said with satisfaction. Selena took Cassandras hand with enthusiasm and talked to her kindly. In less than 15 minutes, a dozen people arrived at Johns house, all of whom were the wives of the commanding officers in the army. Somemanding officers who had nothing to do today also came. What surprised Cassandra most was that the director of National Security Bureau was also present. Daniel saw Cassandra and said gently, Cassie, why didnt you tell me before you came here? Cassandra was a little surprised and said, Director Walker, so you live in here, but you Daniel said, Ive always had a military rank. Dont you know that? Daniel felt strange. Cassandra was the best hacker. How could she not know where Daniel lived? I havent investigated it. It should be your privacy, Cassandra said. Well, now you know. You shoulde to visit me often in the future, Daniel joked with a smile. John was a little confused. What was going on? John couldnt help asking Daniel, Do you know Cassandra? Daniel said, Of course, Cassie is the favorite of our bureau. His tone was proud. O 44 Chapter 326 18 Mar H At this time, everyone wanted to get close to Cassandra. John was astonished. So Cassandra was really rte to the National Security Bureau. However, Cassandra was akin to Keh in that they both had their own distinctive way of doing things. Daniels proud look surprised everyone. 69 Others couldnt help but ask curiously, What is she doing in the National Security Bureau? Daniel raised his eyebrow proudly and dered, Shes a part of the most excellent team under my leadership. Since they were at the military residentialpound, everyone knew that no matter what secret they had learned, once they walked out of this room, they must forget itpletely and never gossip about it. Thedies were not the only ones who were shocked. The officers present were all dumbfounded. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. You mean John was hesitant. Wasnt the most elite team in Daniels leadership all the people of the information security department? Was Cassandra a part of it? No wonder the Houston family was doomed. John looked at Cassandra with a smile on his face and said, Cassandra 0 Chapter 327 Chapter 327 Keh was rmed. Heimmediately stood up and stood in front of Cassandra, looking at John sharply and asking, What are you doing? Johns face turned awkward. Cassandra felt it strange. Johns expression froze, and he said angrily, Sit down. What can I do? Why are you so nervous? Keh guarded against John as if he were a bad guy. Keh said with disdain, I dont know what you want to do. Daniel also concurred with Keh, stating, Indeed, John. Do not attempt to poach Cassandra. She is my ace. Johns face turned more gloomy. He stared at Keh with hatred and said, Are you silly? Why didnt you get your girlfriend to work in the Falcon Special Operations Force? Now Daniel has taken. the advantage! John felt it was a pity that Falcon Special Operations Force couldnt get such an excellent talent. Hearing Johns words, Daniel was also speechless. Cassandra was surprised. Keh, however, didnt know what to say. Daniel stood up excitedly, pointed at John, and said, Well, I knew it. You must have some ulterior ns. Do you know how much effort I put into letting this girl enter the National Security Bureau? If you to the Falcon Special ant to get. Operations Force, just do it! You wish! Daniel was so pissed off. Cassandra was such a treasure in the National Security Bureau. If she was taken away, there would be no one for Daniel to show off. 1/5 C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Chapter 327 Surely no one would let go of Cassandra. However, Emery and Keh were in a rtionship. What if they broke up? Cassandra said, Mr. Frey, thank you for your appreciation, but I have no intention of leaving the National Security Bureau. Cassandra nodded gently and continued, Wherever I am, I just work for one goal. It doesnt matter where I am. Hearing this, John was stunned for a moment and thenughed out loud. Well, I was too narrowC minded. Cassandra is right. It was just as what Cassandra said. No matter where she was, she was working for world peace. Suddenly, John reached out to Selena and said, Take out the meeting gift we prepared for Cassandra. Then Selena took out a bank card and an exquisite box from her bag. She handed the back card to John and took the box herself. John handed the bank card to Cassandra and said with a hint of relief, This is for you. Kehs family John paused and continued, Those dont count. He is about my sons age. For so many years, I have treated him as my own son. He brought you here to meet us, so we prepared you the gifts. There is one million and one dors in the bank ount, which means one in a million. If Keh ever makes you sad in the future, you cane to us, and we will all stand by your side! Cassandra felt moved when she took the bank card. She suddenly felt that she and Keh had simr experiences. They were destined to have no family, but the people around them treated them very well. Keh was a little luckier than Cassandra. He elders in his family who cared. about him, so he grew to be a righteous man and even became themanding officer, which was the most gratifying thing for these old officers. Thank you, Mr. Frey. Cassandra epted the bank card and was touched. Then Selena handed Cassandra the delicate box and said gently, This is a bracelet inside. Its Fionas favorite one. She was Kehs mother. When Keh was born, Fiona took off this bracelet and said that she would leave it to her future daughterCinw. 2/5 0 44 Mon, 18 Mar Chapter 327 From the moment I knew that Keh was in love, I was sure that woman. So I give this gift to you on behalf of Fiona. 69% you were the + Selenas words made Keh and Cassandra both stunned, especially Keh. He reached out to take the box and opened it. His fingers trembled uncontrobly. It was his mothers bracelet. Since he left the Zelinski manor, he had thought that this bracelet had been lost. He didnt expect it to be so well preserved by Selena. Selena continued, When Keh was driven out of the Zelinski manor and hunted down, I went to the Zelinski manor with John many times. We exchanged conditions before we got this bracelet back, so Selena looked at Cassandra gently and took her hand, continuing, Cassandra, you should protect this bracelet well, okay? Cassandra was stunned and at a loss. Then she said, Mrs. Frey, this is too. valuable However, Selena just shook her head gently and said, Its not. I think in Kehs heart, only you are suitable to wear it, so it is yours. Mrs. Frey, thank you, Keh said seriously. Then Selena took out another box from her pocket and said, This is the gift I prepared for you. Its a ne that matches this bracelet. As your John said, we have treated Keh as our son for so many years. Naturally, we want to do more for him. You should have what my daughterCinw has. When Selenas son came back with his wife for the first time, Selena and John had prepared the same things as this time. John gave a bank card, and Selena gave a ne. Now Keh had brought back his girlfriend, so Selena and John would do the same thing. Thank you, Mrs. Frey. Cassandra took the gift with both hands, and her heart wast full of distress. She didnt know why she felt a little depressed. Dont call me Mrs. Frey. Just call us John and Selena. Were family, Selena looked at John and said to Keh and Cassandra with a smile. Cassandra nodded obediently and said, Okay, Selena. ? O ާ. 18 ާѧ Chapter 327 After John and Selena finished giving gifts, it was the turn of other officers and their wives. Everyone had prepared a bank card of one million and one dors, including Daniel. However, he didnt want to give it to Cassandra. 69% Daniel held the bank card and felt a little sad. Then he said to Keh, Although I thought there was something between you when in Zosteylor, I didnt expect that you would steal my trump card and bring her to us. It hurts me to give her this card. I want my trump card The other peopleughed at Daniel. Keh grabbed the bank card from Daniels hand and stuffed it into Cassandras arms. He signaled Cassandra with his eyes. Cassie, take it. Keh smiled slightly and said happily, Thank you, Mr. Walker. Daniel was rendered speechless. He thought Keh was really annoying. Daniel said, All right. You have to treat Cassandra nicely in the future. If you dare to upset her, I wont let you go, and Ill use all my power in the National Security Bureau to kill you. Daniel knew that Cassandra had lived a hard life in the past. When he knew that Emery was Cassandra, he learned about her story on the Inte, so he felt sorry. for her. Now Cassandra was with Keh, and Daniel wouldnt allow her to live unhappily. again. No one could make Cassandra sad again. Whoever dared to bully Emery of the National Security Bureau must think twice. O 10:44 Mon, 18 Mar Chapter 328 Chapter 328 Mr. Walker, dont worry f I make Cassie sad, I will punish myself, Keh said firmly, which was also a promise to Daniel. Daniel snorted and said coldly, What a sweet tongue! Well, Emery had been with Keh. Fortunately, Emery didnt say that she would join the Falcon Special Operations Force, which provided Daniel with a little relief. Today, the Frey residence was quite lively. Several old friends of the Frey family had gathered together. John was very happy and took out his treasured wine to treat everyone. Before the lunch started, his son, Eddie Frey, came back. Eddie and his wife, holding gifts in their hands, first greeted their parents and several senior leaders before they finally looked at Keh and Cassandra. Eddie said to Keh, Congrattions. You finally have someone. Keh rolled his eyes. He didnt want to answer, because he always felt that what Eddies said was not a ttery. Did Eddie mean that Keh was old? Eddie served as a colonel and captain in both the Air Force and the Marine Corps. He spent his time working on ships throughout the year, traveling des Tvers and seas, and engaging in battles along the countrys winding waterways, solidifying his status as an esteemed member of both the Air Force and the Marine Corps. Therefore, Eddie was quite excellent. He was Johns proud. His wife was Lydia Frey, an excellent perfumer. Lydia looked at Cassandra enthusiastically and was about to give Cassandra the gift in her hand. When Lydia saw Cassandras face, her hands trembled in surprise, and the gift fell to the ground. With a bang, Lydia came back to her senses and said apologetically, Im sorry. I was distracted. She hurriedly bent down to pick up the gift box. Eddie asked softly, Whats wrong with you? You are a little absentCminded. O 2/5 69% Chapter 328 Lydia looked at Cassandra again and thought, Isnt this girl my boss? Why is she here? Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. What is going on? 0 She is Kehs girlfriend now! What a powerful match! Lydias attitude changed from enthusiasm to respect. She handed over the gift with both hands and said, This is for you. Please take a moment to see if it suits your taste. If not, Id be happy to make an exchange. Cassandra understood that Lydia had recognized her. When Cassandra met Lydia, she was not very famous in the field of perfume. Lydia could only support herself at that time. After Lydia participated in thepetition, she had been working for Cassandra. Until now, Lydia had been in charge of Magnolia Studio. Cassandra nodded her head gently at Lydia and said softly, I like your gift. Thank you. There was nothing wrong with Cassandras words, but Keh found something. wrong. He wondered if Cassandra and Lydia knew each other, Keh thought, Lydia seems to be a perfumer Eddie also sent a gift to Cassandra. Telling from the box, everyone could see that it was not cheap. Eddie said to Keh after giving the gift to Cassandra, You must be nice to her in the future. We are all her backers. If you upset her, I will punish you as your elder brother. Eddie and Keh had been arguing about who was older since they knew each other. Logically speaking, Eddie was three days older than Keh. However, Keh always said that status should be determined by strength, so Eddie always. lost to Keh. This time, Eddie finally dered that he was Kehs elder brother. Keh rolled his eyes. He thought, This guy always wants to take advantage of me. 10:44 Mon, 18 Mar Chapter 328 69% Cassandra liked the atmosphere very much and even envied Keh because she hadnt experienced such warmth for many years. ***** 0 Keh and Cassandra left after dinner. As soon as Cassandra went out of the house, she received a message from Lydia: [Boss, whats going on? You didnt go back to thepany because you were in a rtionship!] Lydia was still shocked. She couldnt ept that Keh had been with her boss! Lydia wondered if she was hallucinating, or if Cassandra was out of her mind. After Cassandra received the message, she chuckled gently and couldnt help teasing Keh, What should you do? Someone thinks that were not suitable for each other.C Keh suddenly stepped on the brake, and the car stopped suddenly. Cassandra leaned forward because of inertia and bounced back. She asked, Why did you stop? Keh looked at Cassandra seriously and said, Who is it? Who thinks we are not suitable? Cassandra said, Nothing. Someone just sent me a message asking why Im in a rtionship with you. Hearing this, Keh suddenly became sullen. She gritted her teeth and said, Its Eddies wife, right? Cassandra was stunned and asked in surprise, How do you know? I knew that you knew each other as soon as I heard your conversation today, but I dont know how you got to know each other, Keh answered honestly and restarted the car. Keh thought he must warn Eddie to discipline his wife. Cassandra was surprised by Kehs carefulness. She nodded and said, Well, we knew each other earlier than Colonel Frey came to know her. If Cassandra remembered correctly, Lydia and Eddie had only been married for two years, and they had known each other for a total of two years. Cassandra knew ||| 0 69% Chapter 328 Lydia one year earlier than Eddie did. Keh was a little surprised. He didnt expect Cassandra and Lydia to know each other so early. Then why did Keh not see Cassandra at Eddie and Lydias wedding? 0 Cassandra said, At that time, I was in Atharia and didnt have time toe back. Moreover, at that time, I was too young and there was no inappropriate way to introduce myself, so I did note back. Keh nodded, but he didnt ask how and why Cassandra and Lydia met. Since Cassandra did not tell Keh, he wouldnt ask about it so as to give each other. some space. Maybe in the near future, Cassandra would surprise Keh. In Eddies room at the Frey residence, when Eddie found that Lydia had been frowning since she went back to the room, he couldnt help asking, Whats wrong with you today? Why are you a little upset? I Lydia didnt know how to put it. She looked at Eddie and asked, Is Keh reliable in his rtionship? Eddie was stunned. He thought that Lydia must be worried that Keh might not treat Cassandra well enough, so he said seriously, Keh is a soldier. Hes absolutely loyal to the person he loves. You dont have to worry about that. Lydia remained silent. How could she not worry? If Lydia recalled correctly, Cassandra was not even 19 years old, while Keh was about 27. Undoubtedly, there was a noticeable age gap between the two. Why did you ask that? Eddie asked. Lydia looked at Eddie and said helplessly, You may not believe me. Cassandra is my boss. When I saw her today, I was shocked. I just texted her, but she hasnt. replied to me. I dont know what Keh is like. Im a little worried about Cassandra. Eddie,. please tell me more about Keh so that I can be mentally prepared. I always. feel unrelieved! ||| 10:44 Mon, 18 Mar LG. Chapter 328 If Keh treated Cassandra unfairly, Lydia would feel heartbroken. 69 Eddie was a little surprised. He widened his eyes and said, Are you kidding me? Is Cassandra your boss? Lydia nodded. She wouldnt have mistaken someone else for her boss. Eddie suddenly felt that Keh was really lucky. ɫ SEND GIFT ||| O 0 COMMENT A Chapter 329 Chapter 329 Chapter 329 After Cassandra returned from the military residentialpound, the Houston family dered bankruptcy. The property of the Houston family was acquired by Keh. Dave and Richard tried their best to fill up all the deficit. They only had one apartment left in the end. It was the only ce for them to settle down in the future. Since Emma was detained in the police station on the day she pretended to jump off the building, she hadnt been released yet. What she had done was proved to be true after the evidence was exposed, and her behavior of threatening the police in the police station was also convicted. Emma was sentenced to three years and six months in prison. When Helen knew the news, she fainted directly. When she woke up, she couldnt do anything. The only thing thatforted the Houston family was that Sampson wasn''t affected. The investigation team had checked all his phone records and chat records, but they didnt find evidence that Sampson had let his sister use his power to bully others. Sampson himself did not know about it. After the investigation team thoroughly reviewed all the evidence, they ultimately confirmed Sampsons innocence. Keh should be thanked for all this. He wanted to punish Sampson because Emma had bullied Cassandra, and Sampson was a vulnerable point for the Houston family. However, Keh did not anticipate Sampsons naivet in trusting Richard for assistance. Consequently, Sampson was suspended from duty for investigation. Despite Kehs intervention, reinstating Sampsons position proved to be aplex process. He could only return to his role once his superior thoroughly reviewed and verified all the evidence. As a result, Sampson had to leave and return home for the time being. Sampson hadn''t returned home for more than a year, but when he came back again, he found that everything had changed. The familys vi had gone, and now the Houston family lived in an apartment. Their property was gone, and even Emma was put in prison. Although Sampson was troubled by Emma, she was his sister. He could only find a way to let her not suffer in prison. i [e) 10152 Tue, 19 Mar Chapter 329 Sampson asked in disbelief, Grandpa, Dad, what happened at home? Dave sighed, and he seemed to have suddenly be much older. Dave told Sampson all the things that had happened during this period of time, including Kehs suppression of the Houston family. +6 The more Sampson listened, the more he frowned. No way! Commander Zelinski didnt mean to suppress us at all. Maybe he asked me to go to Ounca for al mission to punish me in the first ce. However, if | had left at that time, | would have gotten rid of what happenedter. But | did not leave, so | ended up being suspended from duty and investigated. to be However, it is because of Commander Zelinskis mediation that | am proven innocent so quickly. Now | have to wait for the superiors final review. If there is not problem, | can go back, said Sampson. He was a little unhappy about his family misunderstanding Keh. If it weren''t for Keh, Sampson would have been in a worse situation. Richard was stunned and stared at Sampson with wide eyes. It seemed that Richard was seriously thinking whether what Sampson said was true or not. Richard asked in surprise, Is what you said true? Absolutely, said Sampson. Hearing this, Richard covered his face in pain. He thought, What have | done? We deserve it! mgaeeaE aE Cassandra got the news from Omar who said that the detoxification came to thest stage and everything went well at present. Cassandra made a video call to Omar and asked coldly, Do you need my help? Cassandra didnt pay much attention to her studies now, so she could go to the ss if she wanted and give a lecture to students in the Physics Department. Omar said, You''d better note here. The whole family doesnt harbor good intentions. | dont know what might happen if you come! Cassandra didnt know what to say for a moment because she knew what Omar said was right. But it was kind of weird when he said that. 1052 Tue, 19 Mar Chapter 329 Cassandra inquired, I heard that you prescribed medication for Mr. Yates that led to him having diarrhea. Is that true? Did Hugo tell you that? Humph, | knew it was him whoined to you. Omar sneered at the camera and continued, Whats wrong? They treated you so badly before. Now | want to take revenge on them. Besides, | was not wrong. His forehead was dark and he didnt sleep well. He looks great now, which proves that what | said works. Cassandra remained silent. Darren had diarrhea these days, so his face turned. extremely pale. Cassandra said, You shouldnt go too far. What if hees to me and makes trouble in the future? | dont want them toe after me. Omar thought what Cassandra said was reasonable and immediately said, Okay, I''ll change the medicine. Omar could cure Darren''s diarrhea. Anyway, he could prescribe other medicine to Darren. Omar was a doctor, so he wouldnt kill Darren anyway. However, if Omar didnt teach Darren a lesson, he couldnt revenge for Cassandra. Cassandra pondered, I suppose Omar won''t let it go. As long as he doesnt harm Darren, | suppose anything else is fair game. Their video call in the room was just heard by Darren. He had been confused. While his sleep had improved at night, aside from the initial night when he suffered from diarrhea, he found himself experiencing diarrhea during the day as well, leading to several embarrassing incidents. Unable to tolerate it any longer, he resolved to ask Omar about the situation. To his surprise, Darren overheard the conversation between Omar and Cassandra. Darren thought, Then all this is what | deserve, so | should bear it. Darren could ept anything for Cassandra. Dad... Theodore looked at Darren distressedly. How could he stand it? I''m fine. | deserve it, Darren said with a wry smile. Had he been more vignt. from the start, he would have realized that the child brought home by the Yates. family was not Cassandra. If he had been more attentive, the Yates family wouldnt. have spent so many years without Cassandra. [e) 1052 Tue, 19 Mar. Chapter 329 No, I''ll go to Mr. all and ask him to punish me. After saying that, Theodore turned his head. Come back, Darren shouted harshly. This is what your mother and | should bear. It has nothing to do with you, Darren said and covered his stomach, feeling a little ufortable. Just pretend you dont know about this matter, Darren added. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! But... Theres no but. Just remember what | said, Darren ordered. When Cassandra and Omar hung up the video call, Cassandra heard someone. knocking on the door outside. She opened the door. It was a delivery man who asked, Hello, are you Ms. Cassandra Yates? Yes, | am, Cassandra answered. The delivery man said, There is a package for you. Please sign for it. Then he handed the package to Cassandra. She was about to reach out and take it, but she felt something wrong. Cassandra inquired, The parcels in this neighborhood are consistently ced in the doorkeepers delivery box and never actually delivered. Who exactly are you? And why are you pretending to be a delivery man? Cassandra withdrew her hands.. Ms. Yates, I''m really a delivery man. Look at my uniform. This package is required by the client who said that it must be delivered to you. It took mea long time to get the doorkeepers permission to let me in. | only have ten minutes. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Cassandra still didnt believe this man. There was obviously something wrong. Upon noticing Cassandras refusal to ept the parcel, the delivery man, feeling helpless, retrieved his staff ID card from his pocket and dered, Ms. Yates, please take a look at my staff ID card. It bears my likeness and cannot be counterfeited. If the parcel is returned, | will endure a deduction of half a month''s sry. | implore. you to sign for it. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Cassandra didnt move. She believed that there must be something wrong with it. The delivery man was more helpless. He turned on his WhatsApp group chat and showed Cassandra the chat records just now, saying, Ms. Yates, Im not lying to 10.53 Tue, 19 Mar Chapter 329 you. Please have some pity on me. | have to support my family. If | lost half of my sry, we couldnt live through this month! Cassandra epted the parcel and the delivery man left quickly. Then the delivery man heard a bang. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Chapter 330 Chapter 330 Chapter 330 Cassandra sensed that something was wrong with the parcel and immediately threw it out. Unexpectedly, it exploded in mid-air. Cassandra reacted quickly in a panic and threw herself into the door, so she didnt get hurt. When Cassandra got up again, she found a hole sted through her vi, and the delivery man had vanished. She didnt have time to read the delivery information on the box. Who the hell was it? Who wanted to kill Cassandra? Benjamins family didnt have enough money to buy a bomb at all. Besides, it was not something that Benjamins sons would do. Could it be the Houston family? They could afford a bomb, but Keh said Sampson was a good man. Cassandra supposed that Sampson wouldnt allow such a thing to happen. Cassandra entered the house calmly and went straight upstairs to investigate. She had control of all the surveince cameras on the path of the deliveryman. There was no way for him to destroy the evidence. Finally, Cassandra saw a woman who handed the parcel to the deliveryman. It turned out that the man was really a delivery man. Then why did he run so fast as soon as he handed the parcel to Cassandra? Who was that woman? Cassandra stared at the woman again, only to find that she had disappeared from the video. Bang! There was a sound of the door opening downstairs. Someone should have pushed the door open vigorously. Cassie! ine! Cassie! 10:53 Tue, 19 Mar N Chapter 330 Telling from the voices, Cassandra knew they were Keh and Jeremiah, but she felt that Timothy and Cyrus were also there. When she opened the door, she saw the worried faces of four people. Timothy and Cyrus even sweated on their foreheads. Keh immediately held Cassandra in his arms and asked gently, Are you okay? Yannick said there was something wrong with the surveince video at home. Then he saw what happened here. Why didnt you call me?Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Yeah, ine, are you okay? You scared me to death. Fortunately, | check the surveince video at the door every day. There was an explosion at the door. Only you can be so calm. Originally, Yannick was having a meeting with Timothy and the others in Modern Beacon Synergy. When he got bored and turned on the surveince video, he saw something abnormal. He was dumbfounded when he saw the explosion. The point was that Cassandra could be so calm after the explosion. She just turned around and went back to her house. At this time, Cassandra was held tightly in Kehs arms. She felt a little ufortable and almost couldn''t breathe. She pushed Keh, and he let go of her. She broke free from Kehs embrace and said, Im fine. | didnt get hurt. | came into the house to find out who wanted to kill me. Keh frowned and asked, Have you found it? How dare someone send a bomb to Cassandra in the daytime? Instead of threatening Cassandra, the person just wanted to kill her. Cassandra shook her head and said, It was indeed a deliveryman who delivered me the bomb. A woman sent the parcel to the express station. ording to the surveince video, it seemed that she had given some money to the deliveryman, so he came to my door. But | didnt see that womans face. Even if the woman walked past the surveince of other sections, she covered herself well with a mask, sses, and a hat. So, Cassandra couldn''t tell who it was. Jeremiah entered Cassandras room sideways, and the surveince video was ying on theputer. They looked at the video from beginning to end, but they didnt find anything. So 10153 Tue, 19 Mar H Chapter 330 they could only put it aside for the time being. 625 Jeremiah, copy these surveince videos and take them back. You take over this matter, Keh said, and it had be a matter of business. Yes, sir! Jeremiah raised his volume and replied gravely. This matter has affected public order. Let the Falcon Special Operations Force deal with it. Keh was terrified when he remembered the scene on the video. The surveince of his vi could only capture a small part of Cassandras house. So the real situation was more dangerous. Cassandra nodded and said, If you have any news, you must tell me as soon as possible. | want to know who wants my life. In this life, Cassandra would not be as stupid as in her previous life. She knew that her life was the most important thing. We''ll definitely tell you. Cassie, its not safe here. Would you like to stay with us? Timothy advised. Anyway, they had lived together. When they lived in the rental house, Timothy and Cyrus even shared a bed. Now Cassandras ce was obviously unsafe, and her address had been exposed. So Timothy thought she should change her ce in time, otherwise, she would be in danger. Before Cassandra could speak, Keh said first, I will arrange a ce for Cassie to live. Mr. Gomez, you dont have to worry about it. Timothy snorted lightly, with a trace of disdain in his eyes. Humph, Ive been worried about Cassie for so many years. Mr. Zelinski, how did you take care of little Cassie? How could you let your enemy send the bomb here? Cassandra was shocked. Then she said angrily, It was against me, not against him. If you and Cyrus arent. busy, why dont you help us find the real culprit? Go ask that deliveryman if he had. seen who delivered the parcel to him clearly. It was a safety hazard and must be removed as soon as possible. Fine, leave this to me and Cyrus. If someone dares to hurt you, I''ll make him regret it! Timothy said confidently. Chapter 330 Suddenly, another person came upstairs. It was Kayden. His face was full of worries. Seeing that Cassandra was fine, he felt relieved and said awkwardly, Yannick said there was an explosion here, so | wanted toe over and see if there is anything | can help. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Cassandra didnt show much emotion on her face. Thank you, Im fine, she said. Kayden didnt know what he should do now. Finally, he walked towards Cassandra and asked, Did you find the murderer? Who is it? Cassandra said, No, were still looking into it. Then leave this matter to the Falcon Special Operations Force. We can deal with such a dangerous incident very quickly. Kayden volunteered to investigate this matter. Since Cassandra didn''t want toe back to the Yates family, Kayden wouldn''t mention it again. But today her life was threatened, and he couldn''t just stand by and do nothing. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Cassandra and Jeremiah didnt say anything. Kayden looked at Keh and thought he should agree. After all, Cassandra was Kehs girlfriend. Jeremiah said, Kayden, Commander Zelinski has asked me to copy the video for investigation. Jeremiah thought, They really know each other so well. Kayden was a little embarrassed, but he felt relieved. Springmount Townhouse was exposed and Cassandra almost died here, so Keh decided to let Cassandra live in his private vi. Jeremiah was shocked. He shouted, I cant believe you took advantage of this opportunity to let ine live with you! You bastard! Jeremiah thought, ine is only 18 years old. How could Keh be such a monster? The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Keh rolled his eyes, There were many rooms and servants in the vi. Chapter 331 Chapter 331 Chapter 331 Keh paid no heed to the mor of those people. He helped Cassandra pack up her things and drove straight back to Pinehart Mansion. This was the first time Cassandra had visited, aside from when she came to help treat Kayden. The name of the mansion, Pinehart Mansion, again brought about some inexplicable emotions. She wondered, Who was this mansion built to memorize? She didnt ask but followed Keh into the central vi, where the butler and the maids were already waiting. Keh handed her luggage to a maid nearby, then took Cassandras hand and introduced her to the butler, Shes Cassandra Yates, my girlfriend, and the future hostess of the Pinehart Mansion. During this period, she will be staying here. Her orders are my orders. Is that clear? Everyone responded, Yes. Yet, Cassandra still noticed the strange nces, making her ufortable. Keh pointed to the middle-aged man standing in front and said, He is the steward of Pinehart Mansion, William Ellison. You can call him William. Then he pointed at the middle-aged woman beside him and said, This is Susan Zorn, whos responsible for daily life. If you need anything, just let her know. Susan enthusiastically stepped forward eagerly, smiling. Ms. Yates, feel free to give me any orders. Im always at your service. William also said, Ms. Yates, you cane to me if you have any questions. They all knew that Pinehart Mansion was built to memorize a girl named Cassandra. For so many years, even Harriet had never got a chance to enter this mansion, let alone other women. The maids were always kept busy with other tasks. They didnt tend to Kehs everyday needs because they were being groomed for a more important job-to wait on thedy of the house who''d one day arrive. Now, she was finally here!N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Cassandra nodded, considering it as a greeting, her tone somewhat distant yet. pleasant, William, Susan, please dont be so polite. If | need anything, | will ask 1053 Tue, 19 Mar Chapter 331 you. 62 In fact, she was easy to please. As long as the room was clean, she had three meals a day, and she wasnt disturbed, there would be no problems. Keh said to her gently, Let me show you your room. As the maids dispersed, Susan curiously nced over to find her master leading the woman to a special room. That room had existed since the beginning of Pinehart Mansion, seemingly nned ahead on the blueprint, not addedter when the mansion was constructed. It could be imagined how long Keh had thought about the girl named Cassandra as he had selected the decoration and furnishings of that room in person, which changed every year. Many people came to and lived in Pinehart. Mansion, but that room was like a restricted area where no one was allowed to live. Except for Yana, who was in charge of cleaning, no one else could enter without Kehs permission. As Susan had guessed, Keh couldn''t wait to take her into that room. Seeing the door open, Yana felt a pang of unease and displeasure. Cassandra looked at the room before her. Well, it felt very girly. The walls of the room were a blue-pink color, and it was quite large, twice the size of the main bedroom in Springmount Townhouse. In the middle, there was an elegant canopy bed, and there was even a dressing table that could only be owned by a royal princess. Cassandra was pleasantly surprised but also somewhat sad. She wondered, Who was this room prepared for by him? Seeing that she was not that happy, Keh asked curiously, Cassandra, dont you like it? Cassandra neither nodded nor shook her head, just asking, Who is this room. prepared for? Is it not suitable for me to stay? Keh was momentarily stunned and thenughed. He thought happily, Was she jealous? Did she think this room was prepared for someone else? That was really a cute misunderstanding. No wonder her expression had been strange since entering Pinehart Mansion. [e) 10.53 Tue, 19 Mar NG Chapter 331 Now its all clear. He said with some pleasure and ease, Cassandra, there was, is, and will be no one else. | have prepared this room for you from the beginning for so many years. Only the maid cleaned it twice a day, and no one else has ever entered. Except for the maids selected, no other women with ulterior motives have ever lived in Pinehart Mansion. Cassandra, please dont misunderstand. With that said Cassandra felt a bit embarrassed and lowered her head. She hadnt expected to make such a big joke. | didnt misunderstand... Her defense sounded feeble. Keh chuckled softly, saying, Alright, my Cassandra didnt misunderstand me. It was me who overthought and wanted to exin to her. Cassandra blushed even more and thought, This guy is really annoying! When she took out the clothes in her suitcase and was about to put them into the cloakroom, she found various types of clothes hanging inside, all new styles for the season. She picked a tag out of curiosity and found that it showed her size. She looked at Keh curiously, This is... These were all prepared for you some time ago, almost every year. Its just that more were prepared this year, and they came in handy. After the military training, when Cassandra agreed to be his girlfriend, he asked someone to collect all kinds of new clothes and send them over to fill the entire cloakroom, thinking that there would always be a chance for Cassandra toe with him to Pinehart Mansion. But he didnt expect it this way. Cassandra was surprised and couldnt help but wonder, What had this guy for me? Keh, what if | cant remember the past? done A knife could not cut itself/She had lost memories but had no way of knowing. whether she was hypnotized or someone just removed a part of her memory. However, everything between her and Jeremiah was still there. Only the time spent with Keh was missing. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! The only thing she lost was that months memory, which was bewildering. Cassandra contemted, Obviously, Keh cared a lot about that month. Most t 10:53 Tue, 19 Mar Chapter 331 likely, it was his courage that held him through. However, | couldnt remember anything, which was really terrible! 62% Keh just chuckled softly and gently touched her head, Its okay, as long as | can remember it. You just need to be present in the moment. Because no matter what happens, it is all about you. | haven''t mistaken you for someone else. All | want is you. Don''t strain yourself to remember the past. You being well is my happiness. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! That was a very significant month for him. But no matter how important it was, nothing made him cherish more than the person in front of him whom he had. been thinking about day and night. If she could live a happy life, he wouldn''t mind if she forgot the past. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Cassandra was moved, feeling a bit teary, but she quickly covered it up and casually put her things neatly in order. She said to him, Then... Thank you for your help, Keh. He replied, My pleasure. Let me take you downstairs for dinner. It should be ready by now. Keh talked to himself, Cassandra should eat on time, which was her only requirement. She had low blood sugar, and it was not good for her to be hungry. Chapter 332 Chapter 332 Chapter 332 Aweekter, Jeremiah and his men stayed up all night and finally found a breakthrough in the surveince video. They also stationed people where the suspect disappeared from the camera. Springmount Townhouse received another parcel, and this time, it was another bomb. Presumably, since the first attempt to kill Cassandra failed, they were attempting a second time using a different courier. The courier was caught by Jeremiah and his men. ording to this guy, he was paid 4,000 dors to deliver the package within an hour, which he did in less than thirty minutes. He didnt know what was inside, but he knew nowa homemade bomb. Yannick dismantled it effortlessly; he was one of the few bomb disposal experts among the Falcon Special Operations Force. Such homemade bombs were childs y to him. They posed no real threat. As for the mastermind behind it all, they quickly narrowed down their target to the people at Fallvale Mansion. When Cassandra got the news, she was stunned. She took out theputer and hacked into Fallvale Mansions system, and found that there was no one left in theb. Cassandras face darkened as she thought, Did Yulissa flee already? Or is she an exception in Fallvale Mansion now? No one could survive theboratory, yet she did. Why? At this time, Yulissa was kneeling before the devil himself, her bloodrted father. When she heard Zack mentioned Keh, she felt a glimmer of hope. But she didnt expect that the humiliation she suffered now was even worse than what she had faced in theboratory. Since she entered the room, she had been kneeling like a dog, groveling at his feet, supposedly atoning for her mothers sins. But she thought angrily, What did my mothers sins have to do with me? Her life was worse than hell now. She had to report to Zack on her knees and lie Chapter 332 still while two disgusting doctors did their experiments on her. She couldn''t help but think, I will not survive much longer. If ''m going to die, | will pin everything on Cassandra. It was all her fault, and she must pay the price! | was the beloved daughter of the Yates family, who enjoyed a luxurious life. But now | am suffering in hell on earth! If it wasnt for Cassandras revenge, how could | be in this miserable situation? Damn it! The one who was supposed to die was Cassandra, who was stabbed twice by me, and my brother also sided with me. Leo even dumped her body like garbage! But why has everything changed? Cassandra, shes living a morous life while Im forced to lick this mans boots. just to survive! What have you done when you went out? Zack asked coldly, kicking her. Yulissa trembled in fear, faltering, I... | havent done anything. Zack stomped her body in a ruthless way. Havent done anything? Two bombs were sent to the Springmount Townhouse, both targeting Cassandra. What were you doing outside? Do you really think | dont know anything? Yulissa lowered her head in fear. I... | just want to teach Cassandra a lesson. | wont ruin Fathers n... Shut up! Zack stomped her again. You are not qualified to call me father. If you cant help me get the Zelinski Groups oil business, then you''ll return to theb and continue your experiments! Yulissa looked pale, trembling uncontrobly. | will find a way, | promise! Please dont send me back to theb! She was so terrified of that ce. She wasnt ready to die yet as she thought, I will not die before Cassandra! Then hurry up! Zack yelled furiously. Yulissa struggled to crawl, only to be caught by a doctor who said, Sir, let me take her back to theb first. [e) Tue, 19 Mar Chapter 332 962% [e) Fear consumed her as she realized she would be injected with strange drugs again. How could a dead persone back to life?! In Pinehart Mansion, Cassandra was talking about this with Jeremiah. Dont bother. Its Yulissa, she said. The only one who had a deep grudge against her at Fallvale Mansion was Yulissa. There couldnt be anyone else. However, Cassandra was curious why Yulissa could escape from Zacks clutches and was still living in the main mansion. Check Zack James''s recent business dealings or any suspicious activities, Cassandra said to Jeremiah. Okay, I''ll check it now. We cant get into Fallvale Mansion since its not essible for outsiders. So how do we get Ye Yulissa out? Jeremiah paused and asked curiously. Call the police, Keh said solemnly. Whoever it was had to open the door when a policeman came.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. This matter could be handed over to the criminal investigation department, which would use search and arrest warrants to take Yulissa to the police station. There was no more legitimate move than that. As long as she was in prison, she would nevere out alive for the rest of her life. Cassandra smiled and said, Since we have evidence, why not call the police? She thought, Yulissa, you had lingered on at the Fallvale Mansion for too long. Its time to pay for what happened before. All debts, old and new, would be settled. together! Yannick quickly arranged everything, packing the evidence and handing it over to the best criminal investigation team in Drieso. Led by the Detective Inspector, they went to Fallvale Mansion to arrest Yulissa. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! At first, the maid didnt intend to open the door. She even tried to close it to keep them out until the Detective Inspector produced the search and arrest warrants. Reluctantly, she opened the door. If she refused now, it would be obstructing justice, and shed end up in court. Chapter 332 n Seeing so many people at the door, Zack, who was fiddling with the prayer beads. in his hands, asked curiously, Detective Inspector, what''s the matter? A Mr. James, We''re not here to y around. We suspect youre harboring a criminal. the recent bombings at the Springmount Townhouse, ording to multiple investigations, we traced them to Fallvale Mansion. Hand her over, Mr. James. the Detective Inspector said sternly. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! This is absurd. Everyone here isw-abiding and definitely tolerates no crimes. Is there some kind of misunderstanding? Zack said evenly. Mr. James, we wouldn''t havee if we didnt have evidence. the police officer behind the Detective Inspector said, cing the printed photos and other evidence on the coffee table. Take a look, Mr. James. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Zack''s face changed as he cursed inwardly, How could this ipetent fool leave behind so much evidence? These are the search and arrest warrants. The Detective Inspector revealed them. Hand over Yulissa Yates. Hearing that, Zack nodded at the maid, who then went into the room and brought Yulissa out. Secing the police, Yulissa was so scared that she could scarcely stand. Yulissa Yates, you are suspected of wilful murder and illegal use of firearms. You are now under arrest. The Detective Inspector gestured, and his men handcuffed her. It wasnt me! It wasnt me! You''ve got the wrong person! | didnt do it! | didnt kill anyone! Yulissa shouted in despair. Chapter 333 Chapter 333 Chapter 333 Zack frowned tightly, and his face was very gloomy. He cursed inwardly, That fool could not aplish anything! Who would expect that she could give herself away so easily, even leading the police to our doorstep? Detective Inspector, this person has nothing to do with the James family. If you want to interrogate her, feel free to take her away. This isnt her home; | merely offered her shelter out of goodwill, Zack said coldly. Yulissas face paled as she was really shocked. She roared inwardly, Was he really abandoning me like this? When | was useful, he let me out to get close to Keh or forced me to experiment. Now that Im a liability, hes handing her over just like that? Sorry, Mr. James, but we''ll need to search her room, an officer stated firmly. Hard evidence must be found. Yulissa went frantic, struggling against the polices restraint. She yelled inwardly, They must not search my room! They must not! | haven''t finished off Cassandra yet, and those explosives! | have put so much effort into making homemade bombs, each one more powerful than thest. Ive already made the third, which is powerful enough to kill Cassandra! | will never let the police take them away! lemn The Detective Inspector frowned slightly. There was definitely something in her room. He held up the search warrant to Zack. Mr. James, | hope you won''t obstruct justice. Of course not. The maid will guide you to Yulissas room, Zack replied indifferently. He said no more and instead took a seat on the sofa, starting to fiddle with hist prayer beads again, paying no heed to the commotion. When they searched the room, he strolled back to his study, pondering, The old. chess piece has turned useless. | need to find some new talent now. If | can take over Kehs oil business, | will be able to go up a notch. So, | have > Chapter 333 to move quickly. Yulissa, | truly think too highly of you. As the officers searched Yulissas room, the Detective Inspector found the unfinished bomb and materials. They confiscated everything along with the evidence. Yulissa continued to deny everything, screaming that she was innocent. Back at the police station, Cassandra was brought in for identification. Seeing Yulissas frenzied state, Cassandra could only attribute it to her emotional overreaction. Cassandra looked at her and thought, It is nearly November, and she wraps herself up tightly by clothes, so it is hard to tell if she has any injuries underneath. But what does that matter to me anyway? Seeing Cassandras radiant appearance, Yulissa couldnt help but feel an intense hatred, Why can she get to live such a morous life while Im suffering? She looks so much betterpared to her time in the Yates family! Who is the sugar daddy that treats her so well? Before Cassandra entered the interrogation room, Yulissa began to scream, and the police struggled to control her. Cassandra, why are you framing me? | didnt do anything wrong! Why did you nder me? Yulissa protested and wriggled as the police held her down. Approaching her from across the room, Cassandra regarded her with disdain. Long time no see, Yulissa. | never expected to meet you again in this way. You bitch, its all your fault! Tell the police that | didnt hurt you. Why are you using me? Yulissa red at Cassandra furiously. She was fairly beside herself with rage and thought, Everything is your fault! You ruined my family and my status. | was supposed to live a luxurious life, but everything changed because of Cassandra! Whether or not Im framing you, the evidence speaks for itself. You know what you''ve done. Denying it won''t solve anything, Cassandra said, turning her head slightly to give Yulissa a sidelong nce. Or do you think stalling for time will make Zack Jamese to your rescue? Cassandra added, Then you should know that the moment you were taken away, you were an outcast, and he would never notice you anymore. Yulissa looked at Cassandra with intense hatred and kept telling herself, I will Tue, 19 Mar Chapter 333 never believe anything you say! You''re a big liar who''s full of crap! She snapped, You''re talking nonsense! He is my biological father, and | am his only daughter. How could he abandon me? And sheforted herself again, Besides, Im still the indispensable subject for his experiment. He wont abandon me!" 62 Well, you are so naive. What was his purpose in releasing you? Dont you forget that! He couldnt approach Keh, so he asked you to worm your way in, hoping to snatch something from Keh. What is it? The oil business? You, or him, how can you evenpare to Keh? Cassandra retorted. And she thought, These people, they have no sense of self-awareness? Without understanding their position, they think theyre invincible. Yulissas face stiffened, and her eyes instinctively avoided Cassandras gaze. She cant help but think nervously, Why did Cassandra know? How could she know about our ns? | havent done anything yet. Why does she know everything? How did you know that? Yulissa was still unwilling to give up and asked. You dont have to worry about it. You just need to know that you failed toplete the task Zack James gave you, and he won''t get the oil business. Cassandra said with a snort. Well, so what! Do you think you won? Yulissa wanted to get up but was pressed. back by the police, He won''t give up on me. Just wait and see! Really? Cassandra sneered, We''ll see. Lets see whoes first, him or your sentencing. Cassandra prepared to leave the interrogation room, but Yulissa was scared. She didnt dare to gamble because she was afraid that she would lose everything. Cassandra, you''re safe and sound. Why cant you just let me off the hook? Im already destroyed. What more do you want from me? Yulissa began to give in and wanted Cassandra to let her go. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Yulissa, Im alright because | am lucky enough. | dont care how miserable you are right now, Cassandra gestured to the sign on the wall that read Justice Shall Prevail. I just need the police to uphold justice for me. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Ill Chapter 333 She thought, Yulissa, you probably cant handle the consequences of upholding justice. This is a case investigated by the Falcon Special Operations Force, and my true. background is known byw enforcement. So, you won''t receive a light sentence.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. For these explosions and threats, if I''m an ordinary person, you might only get ten or eight years. But Im an agent of the National Security Bureau, so the report would go up. And as for you, you will be dealt with as a spy. Be ready for a death sentence with a reprieve or even life imprisonment. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! And be prepared to stay in jail for the rest of your life. No, it is too merciful for you to be intact in jail. Thats far from enough topensate for what she had done to me! But what | should do now is to endure the to endure the time before the sentencing, and then... When Cassandra walked out of the interrogation room, the Detective Inspector stood in front of her and said, Ms. Yates, Im in charge of this case. Myst name is Simmons. She replied, Thank you, Detective Simmons! Dont mention it. Your status is special, and we should treat it with due diligence, he said earnestly. Cassandra couldn''t fully agree. Its not because of my special status that Im treated seriously; every case should be handled with diligence. Chapter 334 Chapter 334 Chapter 334 The information that Yulissa was taken away by the police was exposed on the Inte and quickly became a trending topic! (Who the hell is this woman? Yulissa? Why does she look like this?] Isnt she the most beautiful girl in a noble high school? Is this a joke?] | dont understand. She has disappeared for a long time, and | havent heard from her since SAT.] [Yeah, so what''s the reason this time?] | know. | heard that Cassandra lived in Springmount Townhouse and it was blown up twice. After multiple investigations, the police had Yulissa as a suspect. She must have been taken away by the police.] Damn it. Really? Its so thrilling! What a grudge!] (Ah, the Springmount Townhouse exploded a few days ago. It turned out she did. this. Was she trying to kill Cassandra?] This is a crime. The criminal must be arrested and sentenced!] [Am | the only one who wants to know how Cassandra is doing?] [You''re not the only one!] The topics on the Inte were under heated discussion, and manyizens asked. the authorities to exin whether Yulissa had broken thew. Soon, Drieso Police made a statement on the official ount and confirmed Yulissas crime. Everyone demanded that Yulissa be sentenced to death. The sons of the Yates family also learned this news soon. Yulissa hadnt shown up since Miranda was arrested. Now she showed up again and was taken away by the police? She even made a homemade bomb to kill Cassandra. How could she be so capable? ording to the news online, Gassandra should be fine, but they were still worried. Chapter 331 Yohannes volunteered. I''ll try my luck at Juset University to see if | can meet Cassandra and make sure she is okay. They were no longer qualified to appear in front of Cassandra. Now they had nothing and they had hurt her before, so there was no room for refutation at all. There was no proper excuse for them to call Cassandra. Okay, Yohannes. Then you can go and try your luck. If you are discovered... you''ll have to find a way by yourself, said Leonardo. He had a broken leg and couldnt- get out at all. Even if he did, his limp would attract peoples attention.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Yeah, | know. Yohannes thought, Tll try my best not to let her find out about me. As long as | make sure she is doing well, nothing else matters. | now have nothing, and it will be impossible for Cassandra to acknowledge us. Besides, Leo and the others said that Cassandra was not rted to us by blood. We are in no position to let her acknowledge us. eRe TE AE At Juset University, Cassandra came to give a lecture to graduate students today. But it was still early, so she went back to the ssroom of the medical department. first. Cassidy and Sofia hurriedly surrounded her. Sofia said, Cassandra, are you okay? We all saw what happened on the Inte. Cassandra smiled and walked around in front of them, Im fine. Cassidy breathed a sigh of relief and asked with concern, Cassie, since Yulissa wast caught, she won''t be released again, right? Otherwise, it will be so scary. Cassidy was worried about this matter. If Yulissa came out again, would Cassandra still encounter danger and unexpected danger around her? | dont think she will be released again. Cassandra shook her head. If Yulissa coulde out this time, she could only admire how shameless Zack was and sigh like father, like daughter. Thats good. Only then did Cassidy feel relieved. Cassandra frowned. She always felt that there was something wrong with Cassidy these two times, but she couldnt pinpoint what was wrong. Chapter 334 In the beginning, Cassidy had a sense of boundary. But now, when Cassandra showed up, Cassidy couldnt wait to be attached to her. Sofia even said that Cassidy had worked so hard recently, as if she had been stimted. Cassandra shook her head. Anyway, she didnt want to give it too much thought. It was almost time for her to give a lecture to the graduate students. This time, the postgraduate ssroom was even more exaggerated than that of undergraduate students. In thest two rows of the ssroom, there were no people sitting at all but a group of people standing densely. Cassandra had experienced the exaggeration when she gave a lecture to undergraduate students, so she wasnt quite surprised about this. Outside the ssroom, there was still a group of people standing. Those who didnt know would think there was a superstar in the ssroom. Cassandra still opened the door for teachers as usual. This time, she talked about knowledge from books, so students outside could quickly find what Cassandra was talking about. The end of the sses left them panting for more. Some of those in the second year of graduate school seemed to be thinking about why the professor didnt exin it in this way when he took this ss. What a concise and clear method! The professors in the front row were also pondering. This method was simpler than the one in the book and much easier to remember in their minds. Different paths led to the same end, and finally, they could get the same principle. Professor Yates, when are you going to give us a lecture again? Can we have extra lectures? Thats right. Professor Yates, you only give one lecture a month. Its not enough. | like your physics lecture very much! Professor Yates, extra lectures! Professor Yates, extra lectures! Professor Yates, extra lectures! Cassandra just smiled lightly. It seemed that it was a little difficult to refuse. Well... It depends on my next arrangement. If possible, | will tell Professor Kaptur and he will notify you. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! 10:54 Tue, 19 Mar Chapter 344 She wouldn''t refuse anyone who wanted to learn. Her current work was not much. 32 If it was well arranged, maybe she could add one more lecture for both undergraduate and graduate students. Good! We''ll wait for the news from Professor Yates Everyone walked out of the ssroom. Cassandra and Howard walked side by side. Howard handed her a set of keys. These are the keys to the specialb. The equipment you want to use is in theb. From now on, you can go whenever you like. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Thank you. Cassandra epted the key calmly. She chose this ce for the sake of that device, and she could finally use it now. When Howard was about to ask Cassandra when she was free so that he could arrange the lecture for her, Cassandra''s phone rang. Cassandra raised her eyebrows. and asked, Lydia, what''s up? The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Ms. Yates, hurry up ande to thepany, please. Cassandra hung up the phone and frowned in puzzlement. Howard also knew that Cassandra had something to deal with, so he said, Let''s contact on WhatsApp. Then he left directly. Cassandra got in the car and for a moment, she couldnt remember where the company was. Miss, where are you going? asked the driver. Cassandra asked, Sir, do you know where the headquarters of Magnolia Studio is? The driverughed heartily and said in a bright voice, Of course, | know. Miss, are you going to Magnolia Studio? Yes. Okay, I''ll drive you there. Everyone in Drieso knows Magnolia Studio! Chapter 335 Chapter 335 Chapter 335 When Cassandra arrived at Magnolia Studio, it had been an hour. Miss, Im sorry. It is a peak hour at this time in Drieso and it took me an hour to drive here, the driver said apologetically. Cassandra looked at the time and showed her understanding. After 5:30 pm, there was heavy traffic on every road in Drieso. It was not easy for the driver to arrive. here in such a short time. It''s okay. Thank you, sir. Cassandra paid the fare and got out of the car, saying nothing more to the driver. It was a three-story studio facing the street, which was regarded as one of the earliest gathering ces for young entrepreneurial teams. However, in the end, it was all acquired by Cassandra. The office space covered about 54,000 square feet and now belonged to Magnolia Studio. Only when Cassandra saw the words Magnolia Studio did she feel very familiar with the ce. It turned out to be here. She happened to see Lydia waiting at the door. Lydia looked a little anxious. She wondered, Why hasnt Ms. Yates arrived yet? Lydia. Lydia turned her head in surprise and saw Cassandra. She hurried forward and said, Ms. Yates, you''re finally here. | thought you got lost. Cassandra was rendered speechless. It couldn''t be. Lydia took her into the office. Cassandra asked curiously, Lydia, whats the matter? She hadn''t returned to Magnolia Studio for so many years, and she was a little unustomed toing back here suddenly. Ms. Yates, dont you think you haven''te back for a long time? Lydiained. Do. you bully me because | rarely go online? | just found out that you have been back to Driso for half a year, but you never showed up! The most annoying thing was that Cassandra had returned to Thousand Dreams, 10:54 Tue, 19 Mar N Chapter 33.5 but she didnte to Magnolia Studio once, which upset Lydia. Lydia, | didnt mean to... 61% Cassandra didnt have time to care about so many things. Besides, Lydia took care of Magnolia Studio very well, and there was no need for Cassandra toe back. Wasn''t it good to get dividends every year? Humph, | wont listen to you! Lydia raised her head proudly, not wanting to hear Cassandras exnation.. However, Cassandra knew Lydia very well. So she said in a slightly ttering tone, Lydia, how can | make. up for it? Lydia smiled cunningly and thought, Humph! That''s exactly what | am waiting for! Lydia looked at Cassandra affectionately. Looking at her sun-kissed face, Lydia thought it was so good to be young. Then Lydia couldnt help but touch Cassandras face. The International Perfume Competition is around the corner. Do you want to participate? Cassandra was speechless. Was it toote to take back what she said? Can | refuse? Cassandra raised her eyes and looked at Lydia innocently. At the sight of this, Lydias heart softened. There was an eight-year gap between her and Cassandra. She was 26 years old, and she had be an olddy. However, Cassandra looked cold sometimes and cute the other times, which made Lydia want to have a daughter! Didn''t you just say that you would make it up to me? Thepensation | want is your participation in the International Perfume Competition. She would not be deceived by Cassandra''s innocent eyes. Words failed Cassandra. Was it necessary to ask her? When is thepetition? Lydias eyes lit up when she heard this and she was over the moon. Since Cassandra asked so, it meant that she agreed! 9.61% Chapter 335 The trials will start on November 10. The preliminary contests will be held on November 18, and the finals will be held on December 31. Magnolia Studio needs. to be exposed again in a very resounding way! Cassandra nodded. Okay, | see. You can arrange it then. Great! Lydia was overjoyed and thought, Ms. Yates is so cute. Keh doesnt deserve her at all. It was dinner time, so Lydia insisted on having dinner with Cassandra and driving her home after dinner. While eating, Cassandra sent a message to Keh. Keh was stunned. Who did Cassandra have dinner with? Why didnt she tell him today? Anyway, Cassandra had her own social life, so hel replied, [When will it end? Ill pick you up.] [I dont know. Ill call you when its about time.] On the other side, Lydia was bombarded by her husbands phone call. Honey, are: you off work? Lets go out for dinner. Oh, Im having dinner now. You can have dinner yourself. Who did you eat with? Ms. Yates. Cassandra? Or what? Lydia hung up the phone and ignored Eddies madness. After hanging up the phone, Eddie was dissatisfied. He thought, My wife is rather having dinner with Kehs wife instead of me? Why? It''s so heartless!" No! The more Eddie thought about it, the more upset he felt. He even wanted to punch Keh! Chapter 335 So he logged in to WhatsApp and sent a message to Keh, [Can you discipline your wife?] Seeing the message, Keh was confused. He sent a question mark to Eddie. As soon as Keh sent it, Eddie called.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Keh, can you discipline your wife? She took my wife away! Keh frowned and said in a deep voice, What nonsense are you talking about? Humph! They''re having dinner together now. What do you think? Why don''t you take your wife home, or have a candlelight dinner? Now she has taken. my wife away, and they are having a candlelight dinner! The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Keh was stunned. He thought, If | read it correctly just now, Cassie said they went for a barbecue? How did Eddie say they were having a candlelight dinner? Is this how a soldier passed on a message? You''re overthinking it. They just have a barbecue. Keh! What the hell do you want? Dont disturb me. | need to pick up Cassie. Eddie stopped making a fuss on the other end of the phone and said in a dull voice, Where are you? Come pick me up. Im going with you! Keh said, Im going to pick up Cassie. You can drive yourself. Eddie thought, It makes sense. If Kehes to pick me up, | will have to take Kehs car home. Forget about it. Id better go by myself. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Give me the address. I''ll drive there! Keh hung up the phone with a gentle smile. He thought, It seems that Cassie and Lydia have an unusual rtionship. When they arrived at the address sent by Cassandra, they witnessed the scene. where Lydia was so excited that she kissed Cassandra on the cheek! The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Eddie and Keh widened their eyes in shock! Damn it! What was going on? 1054 Tue, 19 Mar Chapter 333 Keh thought, I cant kiss Cassie''s face even if | want to, but a woman beat me to it! Next to Keh, Eddie thought, What? My dear wife actually kissed someone else!" Discipline your wife! Eddie and Keh said to each other in unison! You... Keh didnt care so much. If he continued to look at them like this, Cassandra would be flirted with again! Chapter 336 Chapter 336 Chapter 336 What are you chatting about? Keh strode forward and slowed down when he was about to reach Cassandra.. He came up to Cassandra and asked softly. When Cassandra turned her head, she saw a familiar figure and was slightly surprised. There were several senior executives in Magnolia Studio who had dinner with Cassandra. Lydia looked up at Keh and felt very unhappy. She thought, Why is this guy chasing us here? Cassandra narrowed her eyes and asked obediently, Ken, why are you here so early?N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Keh had never seen Cassandra like this before, not even in his dreams. She was so happy, obedient, and cute. It waspletely different from her usual appearance. Perhaps this should be what Cassandra should look like. | had left to pick you up at school. Luckily, | asked you where you were on the way. So | drove here directly. | hope | didnt disturb you, Keh looked at them. and said in a deep voice. Although Keh didnt know who these people were, he didnt care since Cassandra was so happy. Lydia had no choice but to move her seat quietly and make room for Keh. He could wait outside, but now he came in just to get involved! You dont mind me joining, do you? Eddie also put on his charming smile and said, Hello, everyone. Im Lydias husband. Several senior executives were all girls. For a while, two handsome men came here, which made them infatuated! They were so shocked that their jaws almost dropped! Cassandra and Lydia were too low-key. These two men were so handsome! But for no reason, Cassandras boyfriend looked familiar. They seemed to have seen him somewhere before! [e) 1054 Chapter 336 are vou Lydia frowned slightly and said with some dissatisfaction, Why here? Didnt | say that | would have dinner outside? Keh and | just happened to get together. We knew you two were having dinner together, so we came over. Eddie smiled gently. I hope you dont mind. Of course not. Both of you are so handsome. We cant wait to wee you guys. Thats right. Mrs. Frey is too low-key. Why doesnt she show off such a handsome. husband? Several women were gossiping. Eddie just smiled faintly and sat beside Keh quietly. On his left was Keh, and on his right was his wife. The two men separated Cassandra and Lydia quietly. They were so petty. Dont me me. Look at your reactions. If you bring him out, you will be all obsessed with him. Can you still work or not? Lydia said angrily. She didnt have to be reserved in the military residentialpound at all, and she seemed to be more capable of being herself here.. She felt Eddie''s pride andcency. Was there anything to be proud of when people in herpany praised him? Mrs. Frey, you cant say that. Handsome men can make our lives more wonderful. Although handsome men are not mine, they look pleasant to the eye. Eddie smiled faintly, No matter how many people look at me, they cant change the fact that | am Lindas husband. He said to Lydia, Others can only look at me. Only you... he whispered in her ear, can touch me. Lydia knew that Eddie was flirting again! But she was a little sensitive in her ears and immediately sat up straight. How loveydovey you are! | dont think the food in my hand is delicious now, a girl joked. Ms. Yates, is this your husband? Didnt they say that Cassandra was a little young and looked like a teenager? Hmm, hes my boyfriend. If he is my husband, then he may break thew. tl [e) 10:54 Tue, 19 Mar N Chapter 336 It meant that Keh was her boyfriend. She hadn''t reached the legal marriageable age, so it was impossible for him to be her husband. Hearing Cassandras words, Keh instantly felt relieved. He chuckled, Cassie is still young. | will try my best to let her marry me as soon as possibleter. Cassandra was rendered speechless. Why didnt she know about this matter? Wow! You guys are here to engage in a public disy of affection, right? Eddie thought, That is the second priority. Stopping my wife is the key. She kissed someone other than me. | had to stop her even though the one she kissed was a woman. Kehs expression returned to normal, without a smile. He just served. Cassandra silently and took good care of her. Once he got a chance, he must tell Cassandra that she couldnt let others kiss her on the face, not even women! Admittedly, birds of feathers flocked together. Both Keh and Eddie deserved. to be friends! After dinner, Keh and Eddie arranged a car to send the others back. Only then. did Cassandra find that Keh and Eddie came here in their own cars, so it was very unlikely for them to meet each other. They returned to Pinehart Mansion. Ken, you didnt have an appointment with Mr. Frey, right? You guys came here. because you knew that Lydia and | were having dinner together, Cassandra asked in a low voice. She didnt know why she felt so sweet. This feeling was really nice. Cassie, don''t let others kiss your cheek again, okay? | can only kiss you. No other women can do it. Keh didnt answer her question, but gently cupped her face. and pecked at it. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Cassandra thought for a while and sized Keh up. Ken, are you jealous? Keh admitted frankly this time, Yes. | am jealous. So dont let anyone else kiss. Tue, 19 Mar Chapter 336 you again, okay? Keh thought, You can have many friends, and | ept them all. At that time, you can only be mine. Only | can kiss you, hold you, and... We''ll talk about itter The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Ken, Lydia is not an outsider. And we havent seen each other for so many years. Shes just a little excited, Cassandra exined patiently. | know, but... | just dont feel right. Okay, I''ll listen to you. Only then did Keh smile with satisfaction, and it was an obvious smile. He gently rubbed Cassandras head. This scene happened to be seen by Yana, which made her a little jealous and fierce! Cassandra dared to seduce Keh in the living room! How could she be so shameless? Bitch! Bitch! Susan, go get some hot milk for Cassie. She will go to bed after having the milk. Cassandra was too skinny. Since she came to Pinehart Mansion, she had to have more nutritious food and she had drunk hot milk before going to bed for a while. Cassandra was a little thirsty and wasn''t full. During the barbecue dinner, everyone got together and chatted with each other, but they barely ate much food. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Moreover, she got bored of the barbecue food in the end. She just wanted to drink. something hot. Alright. I''ll bring it right away. Suddenly, Yana also sneaked into the kitchen. I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes. You wait here for Susan to bring you some milk... Okay. Chapter 337 Chapter 337 Soon after Keh went upstairs, the milk was brought from the kitchen. However, it was not brought by Susan but by Yana. Ms. Yates, this is the milk prepared by the kitchen for you. Enjoy it while its hot. Yana put the tray on the coffee table, picked up the ss, and handed it to Cassandra attentively. Suddenly, her hand slipped and the rim of the ss was facing Cassandra. She turned over and sshed a ss of milk towards Cassandra! Cassandra immediately got up and whirled around to avoid the milk spilling on her body, but there were still some stains. The ss fell to the ground and broke into pieces. Susan and William came out when they heard the noise! Ms. Yates, are you okay? Susan hurriedly asked with concern. Susan was going to serve the milk, but Yana insisted that she would do it. Susan thought it was just a ss of milk and it didnt matter if Yana served it. But why did something happen? Ms. Yates, are you hurt? William also asked with concern. On the other hand, when Cassandra got up, probably because of inertia, Yana tried. to dodge it but failed. She was burned by the hot milk instead. Boohoo It hurts! Yana moaned painfully as if she wanted to attract someones attention. Whats wrong? Seeing the scene downstairs, Keh hurriedly went downstairs and came to Cassandra. He looked at her up and down to check if she was alright. What happened? Nothing. Its just that the milk was spilled, Cassandra said coldly. She had felt that there was something wrong with Yana since she entered Pinehart Mansion, but she didnt expect that Yana wanted to hurt her so quickly. Ms. Yates, why did you do this to me? I didnt say anything. Why did you deliberately knock over the ss and burn me? Is it because I am a maid that I O web, zu Mar Chapter 337 have no human rights? Yana was crying and using Cassandra. 66 She implied that Cassandra was a person who didnt care about the maids and did not respect them! Such a misbehaved person didnt deserve to be Kehs girlfriend! Cassandra frowned and looked at Yana in disbelief. Yana was so good at fabricating lies. Cassandra asked, What did you say just now? Say it again? Susan and William changed their expressions abruptly. Yana had worked with them for several years, so they believed her. Cassandra just came here a couple of days ago Therefore, they tended to believe what Yana said. Perhaps what Cassandra did before was an illusion! She was actually an arrogant youngdy! N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Yana seemed to be frightened. Ms. Yates, Im sorry. It was my fault. Please dont do this. I am scared. Yana also stepped back a few times symbolically along the edge of the sofa. There was a subconscious reaction. Cassandra was only here for two days, and Yana was really good at wronging people. Kehs face darkened. He wondered, Who is she? How dare she wrong Cassie? Shut up! Mr. Zelinski, Im telling the truth. You can check the surveince video if you dont believe me. Yana seemed to have no fear. This position was just a halfCdead corner, and only the parts above her head could be captured by the surveince camera. The other parts were blocked by the backrest of the sofa. Therefore, Yana was sure that the surveince camera didnt capture what happened just now. Whats the use of checking the surveince video? Anyone who knows a little bit about it knows that the surveince camera can only capture a limited area from that angle. We cant see what happened just now at all, so you can say whatever you want, Cassandra nced at the surveince camera and said sternly. Ms. Yates, Im just a maid. Please dont make things difficult for me. Yana ? 66 Chapter 337 pretended to be aggrieved and said with tears in her eyes. Yana, right? If I remember correctly, it should be the first time we talked today. Tell me how much hatred between us and I want to make things difficult for you deliberately at this moment. Whats more, why should I do this in front of so many people? Cassandra walked towards Yana. Her face was gloomy, and it could be seen that she was a little angry. Yana was a little scared, but she couldnt back down. She must let Keh see Cassandra clearly! She must make Keh kick Cassandra out. Pinehart Mansion. was not where Cassandra should be! Well Ms. Yates, maybe you enjoy doing this for fun. How do I know? I only went to the room twice this week and didnt do anything wrong, Yana exined. Cassandra nodded seriously. Thats what I want to ask you. I came here for a week and nothing special happened. Even when you were cleaning up, I was not there. Why do I pick on you and use such a clumsy means to ssh the milk? If I really want to deal with you, there will be thousands of ways. You cant even find out the reason why. Do you think I will let you use me here? Yanas heart skipped a beat and she was scared. She pretended to be generous and said, Ms. Yates, just let it go. It was all my fault. It wont happen again. She looked at Keh and said in a sweet voice, Mr. Zelinski, please stop pursuing this matter. I am fine. She thought that Keh had a gloomy face because he was dissatisfied with Cassandra and wanted to help her! But she didnt expect that Keh would not take her seriously at all! Cassandra snorted coldly and said sarcastically, You dont want to pursue this matter, but I will. Ms. Yates, you cant do this to me just because you are the boss. I have admitted it was my fault just now. What else do you want from me? Yana burst into tears, as if she wanted to pretend that everyone was ming her! Did I spill the milk deliberately or did you want to ssh it on me but failed? Lets check the surveince, Cassandra said coldly. Yanas face turned pale. How could there be another surveince camera? The one in the living room couldnt capture what she did at all! 11:20 W 20 Mar Chapter 337 Therefore, Cassandra had no evidence at all. Thinking of this, Yana was more confident! Alright. If the truthes out, I hope Ms. Yates can apologize to me. Even though I am a servant, I also have dignity. Yanas words were righteous, but in fact, she was overjoyed in her heart. Yana thought, Cassandra is such an idiot. How stupid she is! She actually wants to check the surveince video! Is there anyone more familiar with the surveince camera in the Zelinski manor than me? Unexpectedly, Cassandra took Yana by surprise. She didnt go to the monitoring room to get the footage and even stopped William from checking the surveince camera. She took out herputer from her bag and opened the surveince video within two minutes. There was something wrong with Yanas eyes in the video. When she was about to approach Cassandra, she sshed the ss of milk backhand. No one knew why she would burn herself instead. But at least, it proved that Cassandra had nothing to do with this. How is that possible? N ɫ SEND GIFT 0 COMMENT Chapter 338 Chapter 338 66% Keh was furious. He stared at Yana angrily. What else do you want to exin? Everything was clearly captured on the camera. No, its impossible. There is only one surveince camera in the living room Yana hurriedly covered her mouth regardless of the burn on her hand. She spilled the beans. Keh looked gloomy and didnt speak. He seemed to re up. This was the maid who had been selected after a series of rounds of selections. Yet, she wanted to hurt Cassandra after he told her identity! How could such a person deserve to live in this world? Are you curious about where this surveince video came from? Cassandras eyes were cold and sharp for some reason. Yana unconsciously wanted to step back! Cassandra pointed to the furnishings on both sides of the living room and said slowly, I came here for my own safety. Since I entered Pinehart Mansion, there have been two more cameras in this living room, and they are all under my surveince. This surveince camera was installed by Jeremiah and Keh, so only the three of them knew about it, not even William. How could Yana know that? Keh had always felt that there would be no problem with the people in his mansion, but he didnt expect that the maid actually wanted to hurt the future. matriarch! Yanas face turned pale. How could this happen? Mr. Zelinski, I didnt mean it. I just think that Ms. Yates has an unknown background. She must hatch a sinister plot! Yana looked at Keh imploringly and even squatted beside him in a humble tone. Ever since Cassie entered Pinehart Mansion, I told all of you that she was my girlfriend and the future matriarch here. How do you think Pinehart Mansion got its name? Thats because I missed her! I know her background and you dont have any right to ask! Kehs eyes were filled with anger. A person like Yana was a disaster. O 11:20 Wed, 20 Mar G Chapter 338 William, throw her out! She wanted to harm the matriarch of the Zelinski family. Then she cant stay in Drieso anymore! All those who hurt Cassandra must pay the price! Mr. Zelinski, I was wrong. Mr. Zelinski, please give me another chance! Yana was really scared! She earned 8,000 dors a month in Pinehart Mansion, which already matched the wages of many office workers in Drieso! If she was really kicked out of Pinehart Mansion, there was no way for her to find a job. Keh would also ban her so that she could not stay in Drieso anymore. If she offended Keh, it would be against all the rich and powerful families. Where else could she go? Cant you hear me? Throw her out! Keh shouted at William. Only then did William realize that Yana might be doomed. William even thought what Yana had said was true. It was because he had little contact with Cassandra and didnt even talk to her. Instead, he knew Yana very well in the past few years. But he did not expect that Yana actually had a thing for Keh and even wanted to hurt Cassandra. He shouldnt have suspected Cassandra just now. William was genuinely remorseful, and he looked at Susan, who had the same guilty face. They were both fooled by their subconscious reaction. They were well aware of what kind of person Keh was. How could his woman. be that insidious and cunning person? Yes, Mr. Zelinski! William summoned two bodyguards, ready to take Yana out! Mr. Zelinski, Mr. Zelinski, I was wrong. Mr. Zelinski, please give me another chance! Yana pleaded sadly. She was really scared and thought, Why is this happening? Ive been in Pinehart Mansion for so many years. Why does Mr. Zelinski do this to me? Mr. Zelinski, you cant do this to me. I love you. Mr. Zelinski, I have loved you for so many years. Why dont you just look at me? Yana tried her best to get rid of the bodyguards and crawled to Keh, begging. However, she was kicked out by Keh! ?? O 66% Chapter 338 N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Disgusting. Keh didnt hide his disgust at all. Drag her away! Wait a minute, Cassandra suddenly said to the bodyguards. The bodyguards paused. Yana looked at Cassandra in disbelief. Cassandra said sharply, You said you loved Ken? Yes, I have liked Mr. Zelinski for almost five years. How can youpare with me? Yana had been here since Keh lived in Pinehart Mansion. No one was more familiar with this ce than her, and no one knew Keh better! She should be the woman who loved Keh most. She should be Kehs girlfriend, not this unknown bastard! Yana covered the pain on her body and looked at Cassandra unwillingly. You are so brave, Cassandra snorted coldly. How do you think you canpare with me? +5 I can work hand in hand with Ken, and were evenly matched. How about you? Can you? Can you do that? Or do you just think that the position of thedy of the Zelinski family should be yours? As long as you are in this position, you can do nothing and enjoy the wealth brought by Ken at home? Yana was speechless. Shouldnt it be like this? A man like Keh should need a gentle woman, not an unfeminine person like Cassandra! You have neither capability nor talent. You dont deserve to love Ken, do you? Why am I not qualified? I have been in Pinehart Mansion for five years. Whats wrong with loving him? Yana refuted. Theres nothing wrong with it. If you confessed your love before me, I can still respect you. But do you know what you are doing now? Cassandra stared at Yana coldly and said, You are just getting involved in our rtionship. What qualifications do you have in front of me? Kehs smile grew wider. The Wily that Cassandra defended him was so cool and so cute! ??? 66% Chapter 338 In this rtionship, Cassandra seldom responded, but every time she did, Keh. was moved and even wanted to marry her directly. However, he had to wait at least one year and three months! Youd better give up this idea. If you covet someone who you shouldnt have, you will have to pay a heavy price in the end. Cassandra finally warned, then raised her hand and motioned for the bodyguards to drag Yana away. Cassandra sat on the sofa with a long face. Her good mood waspletely ruined. And she was not in the mood to drink milk at all. Now she was hopping mad! She even wanted to fight! Keh, lets have a fight! Cassandra said coldly. Keh was about to walk towards her. Hearing this, he was speechless. Cassie, why is that? Im not happy. I want to fight! Cassandra was very blunt. Keh breathed a sigh of relief and felt a little excited. Cassandra was jealous. Cassie, dont be mad. I didnt expect that someone would have evil ideas in Pinchart Mansion. Tomorrow I will ask Susan and William to check all the people in Pinehart Mansion again. All those who have such ideas should be kicked out. What do you think? Kehs tone was gentle, as if he was coaxing a child. In fact, he was trying to coax a child. Then I may be exposed on the Inte, Cassandrained. She thought, What should I do? I still want to fight! Now Keh is an offense to the eye. Why are there so many unwanted admirers. around him? ɫ SEND GIFT Chapter 339 Chapter 339 Keh felt that he was innocent, and he didnt expect it either. Besides, he rarely lived alone in Pinehart Mansion. Most of the time, he lived in thepany or the apartment near thepany. Even in the year when Kayden was poisoned and stayed in Pinehart Mansion, Keh rarely went back home. As long as there were doctors to take care of Kayden, it was fine. To Keh, what he needed to do was to provide whatever the doctor needed. Therefore, he was not very familiar with the servants in Pinehart Mansion. The only people he knew were William and Susan. As for others William arranged the cleaning of Cassandras room, not him. Cassie, I think Im wronged, Keh said innocently. But I promise that it will never happen again. Im only yours. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. What you said sounds nice. Cassandra was quite satisfied with it. The anger between her eyebrows seemed to dissipate a lot. She tilted her head and didnt look at Keh again. This matter was over. It was just that Cassandra had let it go, but Keh hadnt. Those who want to hurt Cassandra, whether they hurt her or not, would have to pay for it. The bodyguards just dragged Yana out. ording to the procedure, she would be locked in a dark room. As for who would interrogate her, it depended on Kehs arrangement. After Cassandra fell asleep, Keh went to the dark room unhurriedly. Yana shrank in the corner in despair, and she broke down at that moment. Why did Keh do this to her? Cassandra was not hurt, so why did he keep her here? The door of the dark room was opened, and a bright light shone in. Yana, who had been in the dark for two hours, couldnt get used to it at that time. She stretched out her hand to cover her forehead and narrowed her eyes slightly 11:20 Wed, 20 Mar Chapter 339 before she saw who wasing. 66 The figure was tall and straight, dressed in a ck suit, exuding a dominating air. Mr. Zelinski, Mr. Zelinski, are you here to let me go? I didnt do anything. Mr. Zelinski, please let go, and I will do anything for you! Yana crawled toward Keh as if Keh was her lifesaver. She wanted to grab his thigh, but Keh dodged it skillfully. Disgusting. Keh took two steps inside in disgust and kept his distance from Yana. Mr. Zelinski Wasnt Keh here to let her out? Shut up! Who allowed you to call me that? Kehs cold face blended with the darkness which the light could not reach. I Yana had an ominous feeling in her heart. Keh was not here to let her go but wanted her to die. His angry face was like a demoning out of hell. Mr. Zelinski, I was wrong. Please forgive me. I will leave Drieso immediately and never show up again, Yana apologized in a hoarse and crying voice. Keh looked so horrible that Yana didnt dare to say anything more. How dare you hurt Cassie? Keh kicked her over and stepped on herp. Do you know that she is my beloved woman? I dont even bear to hurt her a little. You even tried to ssh the hot milk on her. Do you have a death wish? Yana trembled all over. She was so scared that she wanted to run away, but her legs were stepped on by Keh and she couldnt move. She rubbed her scalded hand on the ground regardless of the pain. Im sorry! I was wrong! Yana cried in pain. She was really scared! Since you know youre wrong, you have to pay for what you did. Keh lifted his foot and let go of her. Yana suddenly felt that she had gained a new life. Since you wanted to Kurt Cassie with your hands, then leave them here. Keh looked at Yana and said, Since you are a girl, I will let you keep your hands. 0 11:20 Wed, 20 Mar Chapter 339 Keh said to the bodyguard outside the door. Break her hands. When Cassandra got up again, Yana had already left Pinehart Mansion. But no one knew how embarrassed Yana was when she left. Only the bodyguard who broke her hands knew it. Three dayster, Cassandra received a call from Finch. There was a followCup to Yulissas case. Finch of the criminal investigation team, reviewed and sorted out the evidence and directly filed a public prosecution with the fastest speed. Because it involved social security, the court session was scheduled for an early time. It was to give the public an exnation. After all, Cassandra had a great influence on the Inte. Keh apanied Cassandra to the prosecution. The six sons of the Yates. family were also there. In the end, Yulissa was tried jointly with the crime of provocation, wilful murder, and economic fraud, along with a previous case of school violence. She tricked Miranda into signing a contract involving 200 million dors, which constituted an economic fraud. Therefore, with Jonathans unremitting efforts and the strong support from thewyer team of Zelinski Group, Yulissa was given the maximum sentence. She was sentenced to life imprisonment, to be served immediately. Her personal property would be confiscated and she had topensate Cassandra for economic loss and mental damage, totaling 140,000 dors. For such a result, Cassandra could only say that it was rtively satisfactory for the time being. She couldnt feel at ease until Yulissa was dead. Yulissa could not ept the result of the judgment in court and protested loudly, I dont ept it. Why! Cassandra is safe and sound. Why should I be judged as a wilful murderer? I want to appeal! ||| Chapter 339 Silence! If the defendant has any doubt, you may bring awsuit to an intermediate or higher court. The judgment was final. Nothing could be changed! The police officers were about to take Yulissa out, but she was madly heading for Cassandra and stopped by the police officers. She yelled at Cassandra angrily, Cassandra! You bitch! Its because of you that I became what I am now. Why dont you die? You ruined me. How can you live in peace? Cassandra! I curse you to die a miserable death! Cassandra, you are a bastard with unknown parents. How can you live such a happy life? How can you let me go to jail! Take her out! The judges expression also changed. Such a criminal was not worthy of sympathy at all. He knocked the hammer again with no expression on his face. The police dragged Yulissa away. Wait a minute. Cassandra suddenly spoke. Your Honor, may I have a word with the defendant Yulissa? Cassandra asked. Ms. Yates, just stand there and talk to her. The judge didnt stop Cassandra. Cassandra shook her Cassandra shook her head and said calmly, Since the police are here, they can protect me. I want to have a close talk with Yulissa. The judge looked around and said helplessly, Alright. Just one minute. He was mainly afraid that Yulissa would hurt Cassandra. SEND GIFT O Chapter 340 Chapter 340 The staff opened the bars up and let Cassandrae over. Yulissa was so agitated that she wanted to kill Cassandra directly. Its all because of this bitch! she screamed inwardly. Yulissa, you deserved all this. You cant me anyone. Cassandra took a few steps forward. The police officers were worried about Yulissas extreme behavior, so they immediately stopped Cassandra and said, Ms. Yates, you cant go any further. Cassandra stopped and didnt move forward. However, no one noticed her hand. While Yulissa kept cursing hysterically, Cassandra flicked a little pellet into her mouth. She wasnt a martial arts master, so she could only throw the pellet into Yulissas mouth without being noticed when they were close enough. Yulissa felt something tiny enter her mouth, but she didnt find it or feel anything wrong in her throat. Judge, Cassandra is trying to hurt me! Yulissa starts to make wild usations. What happened? Hayden asked from the bench. One of the police officers said, Your Honor, Ms. Cassandra Yates did not approach the defendant and nothing happened. Then just take her down and proceed with the execution of the sentence, ordered the judge. Devastated, Yulissa almost fainted.. Life imprisonment! My life will be ruined. How can I live in prison for the rest of my life? she reflected. The police officers took Yulissa away immediately this time. Cassandra nodded. slightly to them and turned back to Keh. After the hearing, Keh and Cassandra left. At this time, the six brothers of the Yates family also followed up. Leonardo was. pushed out by them. Cassandra, wait a minute! 66% Chapter 340 At the door of the courthouse, Raymond suddenly shouted from behind to ask Cassandra to stop, but Cassandra ignored him. Matthew suddenly stepped faster, opened his arms, and blocked Cassandras way. Cassandras face darkened. She looked at Matthew coldly and said, What do your want? Matthew seemed to realize that something was wrong. He hurriedly put down his hand and said apologetically, Cassie, Im sorry. I didnt mean it just now. You wanted to leave, so I had no choice but to stop you. What are you going to say, or do you think theres anything left to talk about between us? Cassandra looked at him coldly. At this time, the remaining five men behind him also came up.. They stood in front of Cassandra with mixed emotions on their faces. Even Frederick, who used to be stubborn, seemed to have changed somehow. Cassandra, I know I was being bad to you before. Im sorry, Raymond said stiffly. This time, he came to see the oue for Yulissa with his own eyes. Now that he had seen it, what he needed to do next was to apologize to Cassandra, He struggled for a long time and finally managed to say it. Ha. Dont you think its a littlete to apologize now? Cassandra sneered sarcastically. Whats the use of talking about this now? Do they think I need their apology? What took them so long then? she thought. Raymond hesitated, I Cassie, no matter whether you ept it or not, I will always be your brother. This will never change. I was wrong back then. Im sorry. I dont expect you to forgive us. I just hope that you can let go of the hatred in your heart. The dreams he had on Desert Ind kept him alive. Without dreams, he would have been eaten by wild animals. What happened in the dreams might have happened. If that was the case, however Cassandra treated them in this lifetime would be justified. Cassandra smiled sarcastically, but her eyes were sharper. Let go of your hatred? Cassandra took a step toward Leonardo. Dont you find that funny? You ask me to 66% Chapter 310 go of my hatred. Should I let you off the hook as well? let go That Thats not what I mean, Leonardo sighed. Our family has nothing left. The six of us have lost our parents too. In the future, we can only rely on each other and will not be able to do something big. I know you wont forgive us. Im just hoping you wont live a life full of hatred. He wondered if his punishment would be enough to make Cassandra feel better. Hearing Cassandras words, he felt heartbroken for her. But it seemed that he could do nothing but feel the pain. I know you may have gone through past and present lives, but no matter what, we, -bastard brothers have never treated you right. You have every right to hate us. Its just that the end of this life is different. I hope you can be happy from now 1. on. How could Cassandra not understand what Leonardo said? You are all living well. Of course, I will live a better life than you. Youd better not. appear in front of me again. Otherwise, I will only make you suffer more than I did. in my previous life, Cassandra snorted. You Cassandra, do you hate us that much? The soCcalled past life is just dreams. What happened in the dreams didnt happen for real, did it? Are we that unforgivable? Jasper wondered why she was always targeting them. The drug that amplified the pain appeared in his dream, and he used it on Cassandra. However, the reality was that Cassandra used it on him, which proved that the tragic person in the end wasnt Cassandra. He wondered, Then why does she hate us so much? Ive made it through such a painful time. Why cant she let go of me? I love medicine so much, but now Im cklisted by the major hospitals, and theres no room for me in the medical field. Cassandras face changed, and she looked at Jasper sharply. Thats a good idea. How about I stab you now and you forgive me as if nothing happens? Cassandra whispered to Jasper, Jasper, I came from hell for revenge. Neither you. nor Leonardo will live well. The others who beat her and who watched coldly had got what they deserved. Chapter 340 Jasper was the one who handed over the knife and injected drugs into her, while Leonardo was the one who dumped her body. Neither of them would live an easy life. They had to live out their days in pain to quell the hatred in her heart. Jaspers face turned pale, and his whole body stiffened. He didnt know how to react for an instant. If you came to apologize and want me to forgive you, then let me make it very clear to you. Cassandra nced at the six of them and said coldly, It will never happen! Keh stepped forward, held Cassandra in his arms, and took her away. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. 0 SEND GIFT Chapter 341 Chapter 341 Keh didnt take her home or to school. Instead, they went straight to the boxing gym. They kept silent all the way. When they arrived, Cassandra realized something was wrong and said in a daze, This is not Pinehart Mansion. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Keh unfastened his seat belt and was about to get out of the car to open the door for Cassandra. His gentle voice made Cassandra a little confused. No, it is not. Ill take you to a good ce. After saying that, he got out and walked to the passenger side to open the door for her. Cassandra raised her eyebrows and asked indifferently, Keh, where are we going? She got out of the car and stood in front of Keh. Then she looked up and saw the words Thunder Boxing Gym. You brought me here to box? Cassandra asked uncertainly. Yeah, lets go. Keh took her hand as he spoke. He had booked the ce for the day, so they could have a lot of fun. Will you box with me? Cassandra asked with a raised eyebrow. As long as you want, I will. He was ready to join her in whatever she wanted, just to help her forget the unpleasant memories the scum had left her with. Cassandras eyes were bright with excitement at Kehs suggestion. She turned around and pulled Keh towards the gym. Come on, lets fight! Cassandra had forgotten all her unhappiness. All she could think about was the fight with Keh. She wanted to know who was stronger. When Cassandra and Keh entered the rum, they found it almost empty. She thought it was weird. Usually, there are a lot of people in Thunder Boxing Gym, but why is there no one today? she wondered. I booked the ce today. I booked the ce for today, just for us to y. I even called a few sparring partners, soter we can team up and have some fun with. Wed, 20 Mar 5.5 Chapter 341 them, Keh said with a chuckle, affectionately ruffling her hair. 66% Although he didnt understand what Leonardo meant by past and present lives, he could feel that Cassandras aura had changed. She seemed upset and even the hatred in her eyes increased. He didnt want to see Cassandra like this. He wanted her to be safe and carefree forever. Keh thought he was also responsible for her tragedy in the Yates family. He was stuck abroad and didnt make it back early. If he hade back earlier at that time, she would not have suffered so much. No one from the Yates family was going to get away with it. Cassandra didnt take it seriously. All she was thinking about now was that she was so happy to fight with Keh. Lets go change our clothes and have apetition! Cassandra couldnt wait any longer. Five minutester, she changed into her gear and put on her gloves. With everything ready, she was standing in the boxing ring. Keh, lets get one thing straight before we start. If this is apetition, then you have to give it your all. Its no fun if you go easy on me. Cassandra just wanted to have a good fight. It didnt matter whether she won or lost. Alright, but no matter who wins, you cant get mad at me. Keh also made it clear. Since Cassandra wanted to take it seriously, he would do as she wished. But if I identally Hope shes not getting angry! he mumbled to himself. Okay, Im not petty. You think too much! Cassandra was ready to attack. Good. Keh got ready to defend, his voice maic as he counted down. Three! Two! One! Begin! After Keh finished speaking, Cassandra rushed at him quickly. She was an offensive fighter, especially in the ring. She liked to attack rather than defend because her ultimate goal was to ovee her opponent. 11:23 Wed, 20 Mar SS. Chapter 341 Keh had been dodging, never facing off with Cassandra headCon. Cassandra was a little dissatisfied and said in a cold voice, Keh, stop just defending. Attack! That wasnt fun at all. Okay! Keh started throwing powerful punches, but he purposely paused for a second just before it reached Cassandra, giving her time to react. In this way, she wouldnt be overpowered by his moves. Yet Cassandras reaction was also very quick. She was the most responsive yer he had ever seen, and she definitely had the talent for being a soldier. However, she was also working for the countryCnow. He didnt need another. identity. He just hoped that she could be safe and sound. They fought in the ring for nearly half an hour, but there was still no winner. Even the seven people who appeared outside the ring didnt catch their attention. They were Jeremiah, Timothy, Cyrus, Kayden, Yannick, Ethan, and Lamont. They sat in rows outside the ring, shocked, with their eyes wide. Keh, you scumbag! How dare you fight with ine! Jeremiah shouted. Although ine was good at fighting, he didnt know whether Keh was a good. fighter. He thought, What if he hurt,ine? Cassandra an Hearing the sound, Keh paused for a moment and gave opportunity to take advantage of it. A punch hit Kehs chest. He took a few steps back. Jeremiah suddenly became interested, thinking, Amander? He couldnt even beat Cassandra. He should just retire! Lets take a break. Keh stopped Cassandra calmly and effortlessly. She was amazed, eximing inwardly, How is he so strong? Humph. He must be holding back during our fight! Keh, cant you do any better? Even ine is beating you. Youre so weak! Jeremiah said. It was a mix of mockery and somewhat absurd joking. Keh didnt know how to respond. 11:23 Wed, 20 Mar SS. Chapter 341 He thought, Why did I even bother inviting Jeremiah? Im all Cassandra needs, anyway! I really want to shut his mouth for him! 66% Yannick felt Kehs cold gaze and hurriedly stepped forward to pull Jeremiah. He also began to comin about him, Come on! You cant even beat me. How dare you mock Keh? Do you have a death wish? Jeremiah snorted arrogantly. He remarked inwardly, I cant beat Yannick, so what? ine will never hit me! She will only hit this group of violent people. ine, are you still capable? Keh is so weak, but you cant even beat him. Have you lost your touch? Jeremiah deliberately taunted Cassandra. Cassandra was left speechless. She felt like hitting someone. Kayden noticed Cassandras skill, which could not be mastered in a year or two. How much did Cassie suffer outside? he thought. Jeremiah, cut the crap. Get changed ande up here! Cassandra asked. Jeremiah to enter the ring with a cold face. Cassandra, I have a good idea. Do you want to try it? Keh suddenly offered. What is it? How about two vs. seven? Kehs eyes lingered on the seven people for a second, and then he gently looked at Cassandra. Its you and me against those seven. What do you think? Cassandra blinked and said, Lets do it! ɫ Chapter 342 Chapter 342 Yannicks face darkened in an instant. Ethan couldnt help but re at Keh angrily. He thought, Dont you know how powerful youre? Im just a psychiatrist, or hypnotist the most, not a professional fighter. I dont have the same physical strength as Yannick and Lamont? This is actually 2 vs. 6, okay? I can surrender immediately. But Jeremiah was a little eager to try. He had long wanted to deal with Keh who took away Cassandra he raised, so he didnt like Keh at all. Seeing Jeremiahs attitude, Yannick couldnt help rolling his eyes. Can you beat him? Anyway, Ethan, Lamont, and I cant beat Mr. Zelinski even if the three of us fight together. To be exact, only Lamont could get close to Keh. Yannick and Ethan had no chance at all, and Ethan didnt even have the power to attack. Ethan was a real man of liberal arts who had no strength at all. The only outstanding thing was that he was very good at hypnosis and shooting. We have seven people. What are you afraid of? Jeremiah looked at Yannick speechlessly. Jeremiah thought, Whats wrong with this guy? How could he discourage us? Cut the crap and go change your clothes. Cassandra urged them. She thought, Why are standing there and chatting? Cyrus looked at Cassandra with ambiguous and hurt eyes. He thought, Cassie seemed to be living a good life by Kehs side. He doesnt imprison her like other people or stop Cassie from socializing with others. When Cassie is unhappy, he calls us over just to apany Cassie and make her happy, though he knows that we are both men. Can I do this? Well, its hard. Perhaps this was the reason why Cyrus didnt dare to speak out. Cassandra was unrestrained and felt free to love and hate others. As a man, Cyrus would even bet jealous when he saw Cassandra was with Jeremiah. Wed, 20 Mar Chapter 342 But Keh could hold back his jealousy and ept their existence. Soon, seven people stood in the ring. 66% Kayden was a little excited. He had seen the video of Cassandra hitting someone, but he didnt have a chance topete with her.. Cassie, dont be merciful, Kayden said. During this period, he seemed to feel that Cassandra didnt hate him so much. As long as the Yates family was not mentioned, she did not seem to be so repulsive to Kayden. Moreover, because of the trip to Zosteylor, he felt that he had no right to ask Cassandra to go home again. How could they be entitled to ask Cassandra toe back after abandoning her so many times? Cassandra frowned and seemed to be a little dissatisfied with Kaydens calling her Cassie. However, she could bear it because Kayden was Kehs friend. Soon, the nine of them fought together, and Ethan surrendered at the beginning as expected. Mr. Zelinski and Ms. Yates, Im the weakest among them. Dont hit me. I have to treat people with my brain. Ethan surrendered spinelessly. He stood in the ring just to make up the number, and he had nothing to do with this game. Cassandra was speechless. All of a sudden, the number of people on the other side changed from seven to six. The scufflested for more than an hour. Yannick and Jeremiah had been begging for mercy. Even Timothy copsed on the ground because of exhaustion, shouting to stop. Lamont was ingenuous. He took this game and fought with Keh very seriously. It was not that he didnt fight against Cassandra, but he was afraid that if he continued to fight and hurt Cassandra, Keh might kill him. About half an hourter, Cyrus and Lamont surrendered. They were exhausted and suffered a lot of injuries. Finally, it became a 1 vs. 2 game. Kayden was alone to fight against Keh and Cassandra. Kayden surrendered sensibly and simplyy on the ring. 66% Chapter 312 He couldnt beat Keh, let alone him plus Cassandra. Lets stop. I surrender, too. Seven people were injured to varying degrees, except for Ethan who surrendered. voluntarily. Cassandras forehead was full of sweat, and it could be seen that she enjoyed the fight. +5 Youre so weak. Keh couldnt help butin and kicked Kayden who was pretending to be dead on the ground. Kayden turned over and sat up. I surrendered. Why are you still kicking me? Its gettingte. Cassie should have dinner. Keh looked at the men lying there and raised his eyebrows unconsciously. Kayden stood up and volunteered to say, Lets go to my restaurant. There have been many new dishes recently. Cassie, have a try? In fact, Kayden was worried that Cassandra would directly refuse his invitation. However, he received a yes in a cold voice. Cassandra agreed. Keh had told Cassandra everything that happened in Zosteylor, Kaydens reaction to meeting Darren, and what he was thinking. In her heart, Cassandra. liked the people around Keh since she loved Keh. Kayden was Kehs good friend. So, Cassandra didnt hate him. But if Kayden asked her to go back to the Yates family, she would turn against him. However, when she knew that Kayden spoke for her in front of Darren, she was actually not very dissatisfied. As long as Kayden didnt ask her to go back to the Yates family, anything would be fine. After changing her clothes, Cassandra took a shower in the bathroom of the boxing gym. When she came out refreshed, she saw that people were all waiting for her there. Come on, lets go to dinner, Cassandra said. Not us. Its you and me only, Keh stressed. 11:23 Wed, 20 Mar S S Chapter 342 bb% Cassandra tilted her head and looked at him. She wondered, Arent here nine of us? Keh, are you going to leave us behind? Kayden couldnt believe what he heard. Im going to have dinner with Cassie. If you want to eat, just drive there and book a private room for yourselves. Keh took Cassandras hand and walked out of the gym. Kayden, Jeremiah, and others were left speechless. Lets go. Well drive ourselves. Jeremiah was not so easy to get rid of. He wanted to see how good the dishes were that made Cassandra and Keh leave them behind directly. Kayden agreed, so the seven men took three cars and followed Kayden to his restaurant in the suburbs. When they arrived, Cassandra had already begun to enjoy the new dishes. The food there was to her taste and she liked it very much. Besides, since she was exhausted today, she ate a lot. In the private room for two, Cassandra said to Keh seriously after dinner, Ken, thank you for asking them to apany me today. I feel much better now. She knew that Keh wanted her to vent today, so he found a boxing gym and let her vent to her hearts content. This was the most effective way. Although the six brothers of Benjamins family couldnt affect her, she felt they were disgusting because they still said those words when they knew about everything. Cassandra wished she could kill them right at the entrance of the courthouse. SEND GIFT COMMENT C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. 0 Chapter 343 Chapter 343 A week after Yulissas incident, Cassandra went to ss as usual. For Cassandra, it was a rare leisure.. During this period, there was nothing important. The Whitecrane Hall was also in good operation. However, one more thing she was busy with now was the International Perfume- Competition. Lydia had urged her several times to make the perfume for thepetition as soon as possible. She just promised but didnt get started. Three days before thepetition started, Cassandra received a call from Omar. Pick me up at the airport, Cassie. Cassandra was stunned. She couldnt believe what she heard. Did youe back? Of course, Hugo and I are both back. Wait, Ill be right there. Cassandra hung up the phone and went to Kehs garage. She drove a car randomly and rushed out directly. Originally, it would take her one hour from Pinehart Mansion to the airport, but it only took her 40 minutes. The moment she got out of the car, she saw Omar and Hugo standing there. In early November, the weather turned cool in Drieso. Winter came the day. before. Mr. all, why didnt you tell me in advance? Cassandra stepped forward and took the bag from Omar. I want to give you a surprise, Omarughed. How do you feel? Are you surprised? Cassandra was speechless. She thought, Im not surprised but scared. Cassandra and Hugo put the luggage in the trunk, and Hugo took the car key to drive. You and Mr. all have been on a ne for several hours, so Ill drive it. Cassandra snatched back the key and got into the drivers seat. 11:23 Wed, 20 Mar S Chapter 343 Omar sat in the passenger seat, and Hugo sat in the back. Cassandra sent them straight back to Hugos vi. I cant live in Springmount Townhouse anymore. Yulissa sent bombs to kill me twice, and Im going to move out of it, Cassandra exined. Omar was just wondering why Cassandra didnt take him to her house. It turned. out that someone had sent bombs to where she used to live. Omar looked serious. How is that person? Did you kill her? Cassandra said, She is in prison and was sentenced to life imprisonment, but I wont let her live comfortably there. It should be a few days before the drug kicked in. By thenYulissa could feel the real pain. The drug was specially developed for Yulissa. In one month at most, she would die. from the drug. Cassandra was taught by Omar. After hearing what she said, Omar understood everything. Cassandra inherited his fine tradition in this regard. As doctors, they had many ways to make people feel pain. They didnt need to do anything by themselves to punish those bad guys. In the end, they did not have to take responsibility. They could make onemit suicide or die suddenly from an illness, not to mention killing one without being discovered. Wasnt this more exciting than directly killing Yulissa? Youre evilCminded. Though Omar wasining, his eyes were full of pride. He thought, Well, she deserves to be my mentee! Its all thanks to you, Mr. all. Cassandra didnt suffer at all and retorted directly. Omar was speechless. He said in his heart, It sounds like sarcasm. Queen Starks poison has beenpletely removed. She only needs to rest for half a month and then she will be fine, said Omar. 66% Chapter 343 Omar added, Harpers poison came from his mothers womb. Its moreplicated, otherwise Hugo and I would havee back early. We dont need to wait that long at all. Harpers poison needed to be stripped from the body, which was much moreplicated than Leannas. So Omar and Hugo tried many ways and spent a little more time. Fortunately, there was no problem now. With the intake of some traditional medicine and tonics, Harper could slowly recover and live to the age of 80. Of course, as long as he didnte to make trouble for Cassandra, he could bet guaranteed to live a long life. If not, even if he wouldnt die, he would suffer much. Cassandra said, Well, I have reached an agreement with Darren. When Leanna and Harper are cured, they wont look for me anymore, and I can live a happier life. Cassandras life was given by Leanna, and Cassandra wouldnt do anything to give her life back to them. It would be a good deal for them to exchange the twos lives. for hers. Humph, I hope so, Omar said coldly. He thought, Darren, at first nce, doesnt look like a gentleman. His promise does not count at all. Mr. all, you can rest here with Hugo for a few days. Then you can either live in Drieso or go back to your shack, Cassandra said. It was time for Keh to get off work. Im going to stay here for a few days. Omar seemed to think of something and said, You and Keh.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Cassandra said, Were fine. If you n to stay here for a few days, Ill bring Keh over to see you. Keh had brought her to see his family, so she should bring him to see hers, too. Omars eyes widened in an instant. He tilted his head and put his hand on his ear. What did you say just now? Say it again? I said that Ill bring Ken over to see you. Cassandra unconsciously repeated. loudly. She thought, Dont y deaf and dumb. Omar became serious and asked, Have you made up your mind? Will you be with Chapter 343 66% him for the rest of your life? Cassandras eyes grew firm, and she nodded. Cassie, youre not even 19 years old. You still have a long way to go and will meet more people. He may not be the best match for you. Omar didnt want Cassandra to depend for her happiness on Keh alone. He was afraid that Keh would end up like Darren. I dont know what will happen in the future. I only know that at present, no one is better than him. When Cassandra thought of Keh, her heart warmed as if she filled with something. Wa Are you sure? asked Omar. Cassandra answered, Yeah. Omar said, Okay. You can bring him to see me formally. It could be said that Cassandra had no family. In that case, Omar was her closest person and also an elder. Omar could afford to be Cassandras father. Cassandra said, Great. She added, Hugo, you should be there then. Ill bring Ken to see you. Although you have met him many times, it is different this time. Hugo smiled brightly Okay, Ill arrange it then. Okay. After Cassandra left Hugos house, she went straight back to Pinehart Mansion and told Keh what had happened that day. Keh was a little surprised because he didnt expect Omar toe back so soon. He also didnt expect that Cassandra would take him to meet Omar formally, either. Keh wondered, Does it mean that we can get married when Cassandra turns 207 However, before the formal meeting came, there came the news that the Queen, prince consort, and prince of Zosteylor wereing to visit Clusia. It was publicized on the Inte, including the prince consort Darrens face. Chapter 344 Chapter 344 N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Various official media and marketing ounts had publicized the Queen of Zosteylors visit to Clusia. Since the end of the war, she and the prince consort quickly decided to integrate the army. They sent a large number of medical staff to treat the injured people and even asked Clusia for support and called for medical help from other countries, only to cure the wounded people. Only by making people healthy could they continue to build their homes. This time, everyone thought that the Queen and the prince consort had reacted very quickly. All experts werementing that if they could have had such a reaction earlier, maybe there would have been no war in Zosteylor. Although the war didntst a long time, there were heavy casualties among innocent people, and the economy wouldg behind for several years. They made great efforts to prosper, but they suffered from a great recession now. Of course, Maximilian also heard the news. Unexpectedly, he saw Darren on TV. He wondered, The prince consort? How did Darren be Zosteylors prince consort? So Leanna is the Queen? Queen Starks photo was also exposed. She was indeed Leanna, Maximilians daughterCinw. Maximilian was so excited that he almost fainted. Thanks to Cassandras medicine, he was very healthy. Cassandra had changed his medicine twice, both of which were prescriptions Keh gave Kayden. This made the Yates family feel guilty. Maximilian pointed to the photo on TV and asked his two sons in disbelief, Is that Darren? Devin and Denzel were also shocked. They thought, The couple who has disappeared for nearly 20 years turns into the Queen and prince consort of Zosteylor? They even have a son? Did the news say the prince is only 18? Cassie is also 18. What the hell is going on? Did she give birth to two children, or was this child 11:23 Wed, 20 Mar S Chapter 344 adopted? Dad, I have no idea. Lets talk about it when theye, Denzel said helplessly. Suddenly, he seemed to understand why Cassandra didnt want to recognize her family. Even Thomas hesitated when looking at the photo. ording to news reports, the ne of Queen Starks familynded on time. Their arrival was to visit Clusia. For this reason, the three of them were received by Eugene Norman, the president of Clusia, and Audrey, the First Lady of Clusia. The couple had a deep affection for each other, and the leaders of the two countries. shook hands at this moment. The live news had been broadcast and caused a heated discussion on the Inte. [Well, I think the Queen looks familiar somehow.] [Me, too. I might have seen her face somewhere before.] [So do I. She and Cassandra are alike. No. I should say that Cassandra is very simr to the Queen.] [Are you Cassandras fan? Can you stop bragging about her presence in thements of the news? Is everyone like your idol? So funny.] [I justpared Cassandras photo with that of the Queen. They are quite simr. But they belong to different countries, otherwise, I would think they are mother and daughter.] [Are there really two people who are so simr in the world? If the Queen sees Cassandra, she is probably looking at her younger self. Theyre so alike.] [Am I the only one who thinks the three of them are very happy? The prince is handsome. Im so envious.]. [The family is indeed very happy. Although shes the Queen, she and her husband love each other very much, and their child is surnamed after the prince consort, which is unprecedented.] People keptmenting on the Inte. Meanwhile, Cassandra went to ss as usual. When Sofia saw Cassandra in the ssroom of the Traditional Medicine Department at Juset University, she hurriedly pulled Cassandra to spill the tea. Chapter 344 Cassandra, look! I cant believe that Harper came back with his parents, Sofia said. Cassandra, do you think he wille back to have ss? Seeing the news of theirnding, Cassandras face darkened. She wondered why they had returned home instead of staying in Zosteylor. Maybe. Its their freedom, Cassandra said coldly. Sofia didnt notice anything. unusual. Suddenly, she seemed to have found something new and said, Cassandra, I think you and the Queen look alike, but you are betterClooking and younger than her. Cassandra was speechless. Sofia, how dare you say that Cassandra is like the Queen? Do you think she has the fate? Even though she is Samantha and a straightCA student, she isnt destined to be the daughter of a queen. Anabe suddenly heard what Sofia said and couldnt help but sneer. Its none of your business. Cassandra is the best in the world, and it has nothing to do with you, Sofia retorted. She thought, Who the hell are you to nder Cassandra? Sofia, stop it. Cassandra pulled Sofia. Many people are alike in the world. Its not a big deal. Two sses were over. Their next ss would be held around four oclock in the afternoon. Cassandra could go back to her dormitory and have a rest. Suddenly, a trending topic popped up: President Eugene Norman invited the Queens family to visit Juset University. [What? The Queen ising to Juset University?] [What? Im going back to change my clothes. Ill stand in the best position to see the Queen!] [Isnt the prince a transfer student in the Traditional Medicine Department? He is a cute and positive boy!] [What? He studies in the Traditional Medicine Department? Why?] [Thats true. Hes in the Traditional Medicine Department. I can testify.] Chapter 344 [He once chatted with Sofia in the canteen and wanted to know Cassandra. I dont remember it clearly. He left after the outbreak of the Zosteylor War. Unexpectedly, he came back again.] After receiving the notice, Juset University responded as quickly as possible. It immediately organized everyone to clean up and decorate the campus, showing its attitude toward receiving the leaders. Even several auditoriums were cleaned up, waiting for their arrival and speeches. After lunch, Sofia and Cassidy went to knock on Cassandras door. Whats wrong? asked Cassandra. Cassandra, lets go. If we arete, there will be no seats, said Sofia excitedly. What happened? Where are we going? Cassandras out of the loop. The Queens family wille to visit our university, and they might give some speeches. Lets go have a look and upy seats in the auditorium early. Cassandras expression changed. She wondered, Theye to Juset University? What do theye for? Why cant they just visit Clusia? They just came for the first day. Cant they stop. doing this? Cassandra said coldly, Im not feeling well. I wont go. You can go by yourself. After saying that, she closed the door. The happy family of three came and also wanted to be weed. Cassandra thought it was outrageous. Sofia was a little stunned. She looked at Cassidy and heard her say, Cassie doesnt look well. Wed better not disturb her. Lets go. ɫ SEND GIFT 0 Chapter 345 Chapter 345 After Sofia and Cassidy left, Cassandra packed up her things and left. ording to the current situation, sses were probably suspended in the afternoon. Moreover, for her, it didnt matter whether she attended the ss or not. The teacher wouldnt care about her anyway. Therefore, it didnt make any difference whether she left or not. It might be better if she left now. Cassandra wasnt sure whether Leannas family wasing for her. If they didnte for her, she would be happy. If not so, Cassandra might do something. This time, with Eugenespany with Leannas family, Cassandra could escape. After all, it was about national honor. Her apartment building was at the gate of the university, which was rtively easy for her to get there. However, just then, Howard suddenly sent her a message: [Professor Yates, could youe to my office?] Cassandra was speechless. Cassandra replied: [How about tomorrow? I have something to do today.] Howard replied: [I dont have ss in the afternoon, and I will go to Sloummont for exchange and study tomorrow. So, youd bettere over now.] Cassandra was very speechless. Howards words meant that she must go now. Walking into the campus, Cassandra felt that all teachers and students were curious about Queen Stark. The gate had been surrounded by people, and even many people wereing towards the gate. Cassandra was the only one walking in the opposite direction. On the way, she could see her ssmates running wildly. An hourter, Cassandra came out of Howards office. Howard called her there just to ask her to rece her and give two lessons to his students, for he was going to Sloummont and couldnt attend two sses for undergraduates. For such a matter, Howard could have told Cassandra on WhatsApp. She could have note. At this moment, it seemed impossible for her to leave the gate again. However, in order not to cause panic, the other gates of the school were blocked 66% Chapter 345 for the time being. Cassandra had no choice but to find somewhere to sit down and wait for the visitors to move to the auditorium after meeting the students at the gate. Suddenly, several highCendmercial vehicles drove into the university. The first two cars were leading the way, the third was the car of Clusias President, and the fourth was carrying Queen Starks family. The bodyguards immediately got out of the car and opened the door. People began to scream. They saw not only the President of their country but also the Queen of Zosteylor, who looked so approachable. Leannas family looked so happy. The prince was so handsome and cute. Although people were attracted by them, they did not forget to wee them. Leanna and Eugene stood in the middle, feeling the enthusiasm of Juset University students and waving arms to greet them. Darren and Audrey stood behind Leanna and Eugene respectively, while Harper looked around, trying to find the figure he wanted to see in the crowd. However, he had seen everyone he could see but found that none of them was her. It made sense. Cassandra asked them not to bother her anymore, so how could she appear there? That was impossible. Cassandra could not forgive Darren and Leanna, nor could she forgive Harper. Their friendship that had just been established waspletely shattered. Eugene looked at Henry, the principal of Juset University, and suddenly said. I. heard that this years best performer on the SAT is in our university and she graduated from another major not long ago, right? Henry nodded hurriedly and said proudly, Yes. She was enrolled here. She minored in physics and graduated exceptionally after we found she had high attainments in physics. Now she stays here as a distinguished professor of Physics Department and also studies traditional medicine. She is very hardworking. While speaking. Henry felt that he was so proud, which was all thanks to Cassandra 11:24 Wed, 20 Mar Chapter 345 Eugene nodded with satisfaction. Clusia attached great importance to such excellent talents. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. 66% Could you ask her to show us around? Eugene had spoken, so it must be done. Cassandra was a celebrity at Juset University and was almost known by everyone. Therefore, when people heard that Eugene wanted Cassandra to show them around, they all looked around to see if Cassandra was there. Mr. Wilson, Mr. President, and Your Majesty, Professor Yates was in Professor Kapturs office and should be on campus at this moment, a student said suddenly. When the student came out of Howards office, he noticed that Howard was looking for Cassandra. Therefore, he guessed Cassandra must have been on campus at this time. The entrance of the university was surrounded by people. There were also many people behind, who couldnt hear what that student said, let alone Cassandra sitting beside them. Suddenly, a security guard came out of the monitoring room at the gate and said to Henry, Professor Yates is sitting on a chair in the alley in front right. When Henry heard this, his eyes lit up, and he said to Eugene, Professor Yates is sitting in the chair over there. Ill go get her. Eugene waved his hand, and Queen Stark smiled to hide her excitement. She suddenly said, In that case, we can walk directly over there. Let the students leave. Lets not disturb their study. Leanna came there simply to see Cassandra, and nothing else mattered. Since she knew that Cassandra was still on campus, it would not be a waste of time for her. Cassandra wore headphones and listened to the work report of Magnolia Studio, so she had something to do. But she didnt know that what she hated most wasing. When they were about 65 feet away, Cassandra felt something was wrong and turned her head. The calm expression on Cassandras face changed instantly into indifference and seriousness. She turned on the microphone and said to the other end of the meeting. Lydia, you preside over the meeting. I have something else to do. 66% Chapter 315 Cassandra closed theptop, put away her earphones, and wanted to go directly with her backpack. But Henry stopped her. Professor Yates, please wait a moment. Cassandra paused without any expression on her face. Leannas step was obviously bigger, and there was some excitement on her face. Her daughter was in front of her. After such a long time, she finally saw her daughter again. Leanna wondered how Cassandra had been recently. Leanna thought Cassandra was so amazing that she got the highest grade on the SAT and was Faye Quirke, and now a distinguished professor of Juset University at such a young age. Leanna was really proud of Cassandra. Over the years, Cassandra had made herself so excellent, but as her mother, Leanna did nothing for her. Eugene also stepped forward, so when Cassandra was just stunned for two seconds, they walked in front of her. They were only a few steps away, and it would be inappropriate for them to walk further. Cassandra had no choice but to nod at Eugene and Audrey. Nice to meet you, Mr. President and Mrs. Norman. Cassandra then nodded softly to Henry,pletely ignoring Leannas family. Chapter 346 Chapter 346 You are Professor Yates. Youre so young. Eugene couldnt help but praise Cassandra and nod with satisfaction. Its Clusias honor to have young excellent people like you. Cassandra just smiled faintly, I grew up under the protection of Clusia. I naturally want to repay my mothend. Cassandra was raised by Blossom, but it was Lucas who helped Blossom live one more year. At that time, Lucas became the mayor and proved with his actions that there were many good officials in Clusia. Although Cassandra did not work for Lucas, to repay him, she worked for the National Security Bureau relying on her expertise. If it hadnt been for the support of Lucas and his family, Cassandra might not have been what she was today. Lucas and his family always supported Cassandra and served the people while they did not ask for repayment. Cassandra thought it seemed good to repay Clusia in their way. Eugene was pleased with the answer of Cassandra who did not embarrass the Clusian in front of the Queen Zosteylor. At first, Eugene thought the 18CyearCold girl would have stage fright and be overwhelmed. It was said that most of the straightCA students seldom socialized with others. They probably hadnt seen such asions before. Great. I believe you. Eugene pointed to the family of three next to him and said, This is the Queen of Zosteylor, and thats the prince consort Mr. Yates. Thats their son. Eugene said with great interest, It seems that you are of the same year. Harper wanted to speak, but he didnt know what to say. He muttered and finally stopped without saying a word. Cassandra forced a smile. Her etiquette was standard, but her tone was not as warm as when she talked to Eugene just now, and there was no emotion on her face at all. Her cold voice cooled Leannas heart. Your Majesty, Mr. Yates, and Prince, nice to meet you. Cassandra greeted them lightly without saying anything more. Henry felt that the atmosphere was weird. He found that Cassandra and Queen Stark were very simr. To avoid problems, he directly interrupted them. Professor Yates, please take Mr. President and the Queen around the school today 11-24 Wed, 20 Mar Chapter 346 as the representative of teachers and students. Cassandra was speechless. Mr. Wilson, I When Cassandra was about to refuse, Leanna said with a smile, Thats great. I feel Professor Yates is congenial and was gonna invite her. +5 Cassandra said, Mr. President, Mr. Wilson, Im just a freshman and even asked for nearly 20 days off. I spent little time on campus and havent been to many ces, so its difficult to give you a pleasant trip. Please find another student representative. She was almost certain that it was proposed by Leanna or she implied Eugene to visit Juset University. Obviously, they didnt have this schedule. There must have been some reason for them to suddenly come there. Eugene was a little unhappy. This was an excellent opportunity for Cassandra. He wondered why she rejected it so much. Mr. President, why didnt you inform us when you came to Juset University? From behind Eugene, two people suddenly appeared. On was Keh, who spoke just now, and the other was Daniel Walker, Director of the National Security Bureau, Eugene turned around in surprise and saw his rightChand men. He proudly introduced them to Queen Stark. He pointed at Keh and said, This is Keh Zelinski, the youngestmander in Clusia. You might have met him. Eugene then pointed at Daniel and said, This is Daniel Walker, Director of the National Security Bureau. I dont know if you met in Zosteylor before. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Leanna looked at Keh indifferently and suddenly said to Eugene, Ive met Mr. Zelinski, but didnt meet Mr. Lewis. Keh also had a gloomy face. Leannas family didnt keep their word. They promised not to disturb Cassandra anymore, but they came to the university. It was not easy for Cassandra to for Cassandra to refuse just now. Your Majesty, I also studied at Juset University. Wouldnt it be better for me to guide you? Keh volunteered, disrupting Queen Starks ns. However, Eugene felt it was okay. He thought it would be better if there was a better guide. Dont bother, Mr. Zelinski. Professor Yates is nice, said Leanna. Darren didnt speak for a long time. At this time, he could not help but open his 2/4 Wed, 20 Mar SS Chapter 346 mouth. Yeah, we have met Professor Yates before, and now we are kind of old friends. His words instantly made Cassandra and Keh change their faces. Since Mr. Yates doesnt follow the rules, do you remember what I said? I can make her better as well as let her suffer more. You dont follow the rules. Are to Cassandra hated this feeling. you going Darrens face changed, and there was a little disappointed and hurt in his eyes. His face was full of guilt. Cassie, dont do this to us. We are You are nothing. Since Mr. President is here today, I can pretend that this didnt happen. If you still find any excuse to appear in front of me Cassandra said coldly. Harper also said guiltily, Cassie, it is my fault, I want to go back here, so, dont me them. Cassandra ignored them and left. Eugene was somewhat unhappy, even But after Daniel said something in his ear. Eugene immediately gave up the idea. There was nothing wrong with him except for his pale face. Cassandra didnt know how the visit ended, but they gave a speech to the university as promised. Seeing Queen Starks speech onlineizens began to flood the screen again. [I envy the students of Juset University so much. They can see national leaders at such a close distance, but I can only see school leaders at my university.] [The Queens ent is great.] [I want to apply to Juset University. When will the Queene next time? Ill have an SAT next year.] [Although Juset University is very good, dont go there to see leaders.] [Am I the only one who wants to know what Cassandras rtionship with the Queen is:] [I also want to know. Its said that when the war broke out in Zosteylor, except for the prince who asked for leave, Cassandra also took more than half a month off and came back four days before the end of the war. This is weird.] ? SEND GIFT 24 Wed, 20 Mar Chapter 346 [Is it true? Im curious about it.] bb% [Cassandras fan and Samanthas fan, please dont chase clout here. This is not the showbiz.] [Were just wondering. Arent you curious when you see such simr faces?] [Im curious.] [Me, too.] After a days trip, there were two more people in Eugenes study. 0 Chapter 347 Chapter 347 The president had shed his daytime authority and was lounging in his chair, leaning against a cushion, clearly needing some downtime. Whats going on? he you two suddenly show up Wondered out loud. How did today? Did they really have such sharp instincts? he thought. 66% Dont forget Mr. Walkers information security department. Protecting the president is par for the course, isnt it? Keh replied casually, as they sat across from the president. Thats not the point, the president pressed. The real question is, whats your connection with Cassandra? He could sense they were protecting Cassandra and noticed too that Queen Leanna didnt pursue the matter further. She hadnt uttered a single impolite word. Instead, she seemed hurt. Moreover, the things Cassandra had said were cryptic to him. They felt like a threat to Darren, and he couldnt quite grasp their meaning. Thinking of Cassandra made Kehs lips curl into a slight smirk. Cassandra is my girlfriend and future wife. The president looked at him in disbelief with his eyes wide open. What did you say?! Is there a problem? Keh asked The president didnt know what to say, so he turned to Daniel, And why are you involved? Cassies one of National Security Bureaus people, from the information security department, Daniel exined. Technically, she shouldnt be doing this job. If it everes out, people could question her loyalty to the country. The presidents eyes bulged even wider. Did I catch your meaning right? the president asked, uncertaintycing his words, Cassandra shes/from National Security Bureau? Yep, shes in charge of the information security department. If you havent heard of her name, Mr. President, then her hacker alias should ring a bell Daniel drew out his words, teasing a reveal. Shes the legendary Emery. 14 66% Chapter 347 The president stood up in surprise, wondering, Who is this prodigy? The principal of Juset University Henry Wilson said she was Number One in the SAT, and shes also known by some as ine. The most important thing is that she has achieved. quite a lot. Yet she is only 18 years old! So why didnt you Before the president could finish his question, Daniel seemed to grasp his point, saying, People from the information security department often wear different hats in society. But to prevent their true identities from being blown.ter, National Security Bureaus policy is clear: No excessive contact with any nations leaders or top brass which is why I intervened. The president wasnt buying it. With me around today, who would dare question her loyalty? Something else clicked in his mind. Do you know about Cassandras background? Yeah. And another thing, why does Cassandra look so much like Queen Leanna? He suspected they were rted, but he also knew that posing the question might be pointless. Its aplicated matter, Mr. President, and not one for concern 1. w. When the timees, Ill bring Cassandra to you and exin everything, Keh said, avoiding a direct answer. The president wasnt bothered. Keh was someone he trusted. If Keh suggested it was complicated, then it could wait. After they left, riding in Kehs car, Daniel asked with genuine curiosity, What exactly is Cassies connection to that queen? You want to know? Keh asked. Daniel nodded, but Keh said, You can ask her about it yourself. I wont tell you. Daniel was speechless. Then why did you even ask? heined in his mind. When Cassandra came back to Pinehart Mansion, she didnt look well. Suddenly she received a phone call from Omar, his voice a furious torrent on the other end. Did Darren and his crappy familye looking for you?! 2/4 11:24 Wed, 20 Mar SS Chapter 347 66% Cassandra instinctively pulled the phone away from her ear, replying, Yeah, they came to my school. Those scumbags. They never keep their word. I shouldve dealt with them days. ago, given their legs a taste of my medicine so theyd stop running around! Cassandra was silent for a moment and then said, I can handle it. If I cant deal with this, theres no point in trying to do anything else. even Fine. If they keep messing around, Ill give you more medications toy on them, Omar said. But, you know, I think the stuff in your shabby shack is really precious Cassandra hesitated. Dont get any ideas about my stuff! And for your information, its not a shabby shack! Have you ever seen a seaside vi referred to as a shabby shack? With its back against the mountains, facing the sea, nestled among natureCits paradise on Earth! How did it be a shabby shack in your mouth? Omar shouted. Hearing Omars angry words, Cassandra hung up the phone and said nothing more. She waited at home for Kehs return, drifting close to sleep on the couch before Keh finally arrived. He approached and held her in his arms, asking, Why didnt you go sleep in the bedroom? I was a bit worried. You hadnte back yet. I had to drop Mr. Walker back at the military residentialpound. Its a bit of a distance, so it took me longer to get back. Okay, Im going to sleep. Keh, in a silent understanding, didnt ask about her day. If Cassandra didnt want to talk about it, then it didnt need to be discussed. The next day, the fiveCstar luxury hotel where Queen Leanna and her family were staying was heavily guarded by soldiers ensuring their safety. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Leanna is my daughterCinw. Would you please let them know the Yates family is here to see them? Maximilian and his family were being stopped at the hotel entrance. Inside were foreign dignitaries. There was no room for carelessness. 3/4 11:24 Wed, 20 Mar S Chapter 317 66% Im sorry, but we really cant let you in, the patrolling soldiers insisted, regardless of how the Yates family pleaded. Kayden, annoyed, looked toward his grandfather, saying, Grandpa, why evene here? To see how well they are doing? Or to see just how good their life is after they ditched Cassandra? Every time Kayden thought of that happy family of three, he felt it was so unfair to Cassandra. It was outrageous how those people lived it up abroad. When they were searching. for Faye, they were able to target Hugo immediately and take him away, yet they never made their daughter a priority. Throughout the years, Maximilian and his familys search for Cassandra was like finding a needle in a haystack. They hadnt even seen Cassandras face when she was a child, and even the photos they had were blurry. Leanna gave Maximilian the blurry photo only for him to pinpoint Cassandras location perfectly. It was difficult, but at least they had a photo and someone they could seek help. from. How can you speak like that? Theyre your uncle and aunt, not strangers. Theyve been missing for nearly 20 years. Shouldnt they exin themselves to me? Maximilian retorted. And what about an exnation to Cassandra? Kayden didnt want to stay any longer. Just as he was leaving, someone called out to him. Kayden, you didnt greet mest time we met. Are you going to ignore me this time too? It was Darren and his family who had juste out. Leanna asked the patrolling soldiers to step back. Theyd handle things themselves here. Sorry, if its all the same to you, Id rather ignore you, Kayden said, thinking their worries about Darren and Leanna in the past 20 years were meaningless. SEND GET Chapter 348 Chapter 348 What pissed Darren off the most wasnt the fact that they had a son they paraded around in the spotlight back in Zosteylor, but that they kept an adopted child close while they dumped their own flesh and blood, Cassandra, in a hospital like she was nothing. The irony of it all was that Darren had actually believed Maximilians words about going to find Cassandra right away. The soCcalled right away they mentioned only came after everyone had waited. for Thomass surgery to be a sess. By then, the best time had already slipped away. They were all the main cause of Cassandras tragedies over the years. He had been concerned about them, just like Maximilian had been, all these years, only to find out that they were living it up in Zosteylor without a care in the world as if they hadpletely forgotten that they even had a daughter named Cassandra. Darrens expression turned stoneCcold. The smile that previously graced his features was now long gone as he was fully aware of Kaydens antagonism towards him. Dad, Denzel, Devin, lets go upstairs first. We can talk there. This was no ce for such discussionsCwith too many people out there. Although they went upstairs, someone had already leaked the scene to the inte, and it didnt take long before the true identity of Zosteylors prince consort was revealed. Every piece of evidence pointed to him being named Darren Yates, the longClost eldest son of the Yates family in Drieso, who had vanished almost 20 years ago. It was shocking to everyone that he had ended up as Zosteylors prince consort after so many years out of sight. People leftments about this issue online. [Cant believe the prince consortes from the Yates family. Thats amazing.] [If I remember correctly, the prince consorts surname seems to be Yates. Doesnt he have the same surname as the Queen?] [That means the prince consort didnt just marry into the family. They love each other so much!] [Is it just me, or is anyone else wondering why he never went back home? Is 1/4 11:24 Chapter 348 20 Mar Zosteylor a million miles away, or was it too chaotic before? I mean,e on, even leaders from the rowdiest countries have stopped by Clusia. How could he forget. about his family?] [I actually think you have a point. Now Im getting curious too.] [And get this Queen of Zosteylor has two adopted sons. They live with her. So why couldnt they visit his folks back home?], [There might be more to it. These are private matters, probably all hashed out behind closed doors.] [Check out thisCDarrens been missing for 20 years. That means zero contact, otherwise, its not missing.] [Any brave souls out there ready to uncover the truth?] The buzz online grew exponentially, and it wasnt long before Queen Leannas own affairs were dragged into the light, increasing the online spectacle and the fiery discourse to near fever pitch. Eventually, with no other recourse, they decided to pull the trending topics, scrap the articles, and block the ounts spreading the news. As the frenzy began to die down, Twitter was suddenly flooded with new celebrity drama: pop idols dating and pressuring his girlfriend for an abortion, stars caught cheating, etc. With the fresh deluge of gossip, Darrens nowCforgotten story was left in the dust, no longer the talk of the town. C In a hotel room, Maximilian sat on the sofa, his face aze with anger, looking at his son who once made him proud but now only elicited profound disappointment. He even had the urge to teach him a harsh lesson. Why on earth didnt youe back? Why didnt you even send a message? Maximilian wondered. Leanna and Darren exchanged nces and simultaneously knelt before. Maximilian. Leanna suddenly spoke up. Dad, Ive been unfilial for not being by your side all these years, leaving my duties to Denzel, Devin, and their wives. Im sorry. Darren looked at his father, whom he hadnt seen for years. Dad, your son has returned. 2/4 Chapter 348 It wasnt that they hadnt seen each other for many years. It was just that they hadnt seen each other faceCtoCface. He was well aware of the Yates familys affairs, just never physically present. Leanna tugged at Harpers hand, urging him to kneel as well, her voice shaking with emotion. Dad, this is your grandson, Harper, almost 19 years old now. He and Cassie are twins. The mention of Cassandra darkened Maximilians face even more. If theyre twins, why did you only take him and not bring Cassie? Why leave her in the hospital for us to find, giving evilCdoers an opportunity? Cassie has suffered in the countryside for 18 years. He turned to Darren, Was it you who changed Cassies gic sequence and caused Benjamin to think she was his daughter? Do you have any idea what shes been through? How do you two n to make amends for her? Maximilians words carried no sentiments of catching up or joy in reunion, just interrogation. Especially upon seeing Harper, the fury in his heart red even more fiercely. The Yates family finally had a girl, and yet she was lostClost by her parents once and then again by Maximilian. What expectations could they have for her return C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. now? It was already fortunate she didnt harbor hate, so what more could they hope for? Darrens face was tinged with regret as he whispered an exnation, Dad, the situation was critical back then. We could only take one child with us, which is why we sent you a message to ask you to pick up Cassie. I thought I had everything under control, but I was wrong Im sorry for what Cassie went through, but shes my daughter. I couldnt just Yet there was that agreement between them, and Cassandra even had a recording. He didnt know what to do. She was his child, and he had already made one mistake. He didnt wanna make another. When you realized Cassie was missing, why didnt you tell us? And you didnt say where she was! For years, we didnt even see her face, so how were we supposed to find her? Its been 18 years. If it werent for that variety show where we saw Cassie, if it werent for her face so much like Leannas, how would I have recognized her? Maximilian said, his voice filled with passion andden with selfCme. Look, Dad, we had our reasons back in the day, reasons of absolute necessity, Darren continued. Leanna was poisoned, and Harper was born with the poison from her womb. What was I supposed to do? I feel guilty for what happened to Chapter 348 :65% Cassie. Leanna wanted to take her with us no matter what, but circumstances. wouldnt allow it. With Kams people hunting us down and Leannas body weakened by the poison after childbirth, Darren said. He continued, Plus, Kam was close to iming the throne of Zosteylor. Leanna couldnt bear the thought of the people of Zosteylor suffering under her rule, so we rushed back to prevent it all. It would be more difficult for us to leave if we took Cassie, but we had to take Harper with us in order to detoxify him, Darren added. It was a dire necessity. back then, and he hoped someone would understand. He owed an apology to Cassandra, but he didnt wanna live in remorse forever. What about after hes cured? Leanna and Harper were only cured of their poisoning recently, Darren answered. Kayden let out a sarcastic snort. Oh, of course. The prince consort has been searching for his daughter for more than ten years with no luck, yet he found Dr. Quirke and Dr. Quirkes assistant right away. And they were even sharp enough to kidnap Hugo to leverage Cassie. Think about it, after all these happened, would Cassie want to listen to your exnation? He continued fiercely, A lot of people in the dark web want to find Dr. Quirke through Hugo, but no one dares to do that because everyone in the dark web knows the importance of Hugo to Dr. Quirke, but look at you, boldly snatching him away. Do you even realize what youve done? Youve kidnapped a family member of Cassies. ɫ SEND GIFT 0 Chapter 349 Chapter 349 At that time, Cassie saved the people wounded by the war in Zosteylor, but you kidnapped her family. Is it because Dr. Quirke didnt exin the rules clearly, or do you think an assistants life is not worth the lives of the queen and the prince? Kayden questioned coldly. Kayden made a mistake before. He was too obsessed with Cassandra returning to the Yates family, so he could spoil her as his cousin. In the end, he found that he waspletely wrong. Fortunately, it was not toote for him to realize it. Cassandra didnt hate him now. Although it was thanks to Keh, there were also his own efforts. Maximilian looked at Darren in disbelief. You kidnapped Hugo? No wonder Cassandra had to fly to Zosteylor again after returning home even if there was a war there. It turned out that this was the reason. Darren felt a bit guilty. I I was in a hurry at that time. I didnt know Cassie was Dr. Quirke. If he knew it, he wouldnt do this. He would definitely acknowledge her and exin everything that happened to her. So since you didnt know, it didnt matter if you kidnapped Hugo directly, right? If my memory serves me right, you chose your wife and son among Queen Stark, Harper, and Cassandra and abandoned Cassandra once again. Why did you go to her school as soon as you came back? Kayden said sarcastically. Do you think she is just a child and wont retort you in front of the president? Let me tell you. No one can threaten her with anyone else for any special purpose unless shes willing Darrens face was somewhat darkened, with a feeling of being exposed, which made him feel ashamed. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Queen Stark, prince consort and Prince, since Cassie has fulfilled her promise, shouldnt it be the time for you to keep your promise instead of appearing inexplicably to disturb her? If you want to visit Clusia, just do it. Dont let your feelings get carried away. Kayden felt that he had finished his words and said to Maximilian, Grandpa, I have something else to do, so I wont bother you. He squinted at the three who were kneeling. Finally, he didnt say anything and left Chapter 249 directly. O Maximilian then let them get up, seeming to calm down a lot. Darren and Leanna, Cassandra doesnt owe us anything and hasnt enjoyed the family affection. She can disown us. On the contrary, my life, plus your lives, were saved by Cassandra. We owe her. He looked at Darren with disappointment in his eyes. Since your have promised Cassie not to interfere with each other, then lets do it ording to this and let nature take its course. Seeing that Darren and his family live a good life, Maximilian was happy and relieved, but it didnt mean that he could understand what they were doing. Darren widened his eyes. Dad, dont you even support me? Denzel couldnt stand it anymore. Darren, how would you feel if you were abandoned for so many years and finally saw that your biological parents are not only healthy but also raising your sibling who was born together with you? Can you put yourself in her shoes? If not, let your son put himself in her shoes and tell you that feeling. Then you can.decide whether to continue bothering Cassie! Denzel didnt know what Darren was facing when he made this decision, but it was them who caused Cassandras tragedy. Then Darren made a decision and chose his wife and son again, so it would be impossible to me Cassandra for disowning them. Cassandra gave a lecture on behalf of Howard today, so she went to the ssroom. The ss began at ten oclock in the morning and she sat in the ssroom for a while. She was not used to it if she sat in the office. There were so many teachers in the office and everyone said a few words, which made her feel annoyed. However, yesterdays refusal to be a guide had been spread all over the campus. When Anabe saw Cassandraing in, she began to mock, Some people are so cocky that they dont take anyone seriously after bing a distinguished. professor. How dare they refuse the presidents invitation? Thats right. What if she ruins the reputation of our school? Are you silly? This kind of thing wont be exposed at all, okay? They only shoot the scene of leaders visiting the campus. That kind of episode will not be released at all. ||| 5718 Chapter 349 Another girl said, Will she really not be banned for this kind of influence on the rtions between the two countries? I think so. National honor is more important than anything else. Sofia couldnt stand it anymore and retorted angrily, Are you insane? What the hell are you talking about? Do you all know what happened at that time? Dont you understand the simple truth of not commenting if you dont know the whole situation? Everyone was instantly silent, and Cassandra just snorted without saying anything. Cassandra Dont take it to heart Seeing Cassandras unhappy face, Sofia was a little worried. Then she gave a look to Cassidy and asked Cassidy to send Keh a message tofort Cassandra. But Cassidy hesitated and didnt know what to do with the business card in her hand. She was a little Cassandra noticed Cassidys movement and said softly, You dont have to send a message to Keh. Im fine. These things cant hurt me. Cassandra nced at those who were talking about her. Only people who are jealous of me would deliberately be sarcastic and suppress me. Its just that I dont buy it. You are telling the truth. Even if I am expelled, it seems to my business and has be nothing to do with you. Even if I leave this school, Im still ine. It cant be changed. Her tone was not too arrogant. She was still ine. She was telling everyone that even if she left this school, she was still at the top of physics. If Clusia didnt want her, and there were plenty of people who did.. After hearing this, Cassidy immediately sent a message to Keh. She didnt know what she was thinking just now. Rather than worry about my ending, its better to think about yourself. What can traditional medicine bring you? Why do you sit in this ss and find nothing to talk about except gossip? Why on earth did this group of people learn traditional medicine and how much they wanted to learn? They were gossiping about others every day and knew everything except the. Chapter 349 knowledge in books. I think what Cassandra said is right. You should consider whether gossip or learning is more important here. If a traditional medicine practitioner takes the wrong medicine, it will be fatal. Have you all memorized their pharmacology? The pharmacology professor suddenly appeared, took Cassandras side and questioned the group of students. Those students sat in their seats in dismay, and Cassandra went to the Physics Department to give a lecture. B COMMENT Chapter 350 Chapter 350 When the ss ended, Cassandra received a message from Keh, [I was at the school gate. Lets have lunch together.] Cassandra smiled and replied, [Okay.] The students happened to see this scene. Some bold ones came up with some curiosity and asked, Professor Yates, do you have a boyfriend? Did your boyfriend. send you a message just now? It should be her boyfriend. She smiled so sweetly! Cassandra nodded and said softly, Yes, its my boyfriend. There was an uproar in the corridor. Professor Yates, what does your boyfriend look like? Is he tall and handsome? They didnt ask the gossipy questions as the students in the traditional medicine ss did yesterday. They only wondered what Cassandras boyfriend looked like. Cassandra was stunned. She smiled embarrassedly and then nodded. Hes quite tall. This made everyone more curious, and they couldnt help holding Cassandras hand and asking questions. Some students gossiped about her boyfriend, and some asked about todays lecture. Cassandra answered them patiently one by one. In the end, there were too many people. Everyone, hurry up to have lunch. There may be no delicious food.ter. Suddenly, a tall and handsome man appeared in front of them. He gradually approached Cassandra and stood behind her. Ive ordered lunch for all of you. will be deliveredter. Thank you for your love for Professor Yates. It The appearance of Keh made everyone obsessed with him. Even some boys. felt that he was really handsome, and those boys who thought they were very handsome suddenly felt ashamed. They thought, What should I do? This man is really handsome. Hes just a little more handsome than me Wow, cute guy, are you Professor Yatess boyfriend? a bold female student asked. Keh smiled and said in a firm voice. Yes, Im Professor Yatess boyfriend. My Chapter 350 name is Keh Zelinski. Keh Zelinski? Was he the Keh they thought? Mr. Zelinski? someone eximed. It also confirmed what others were thinking. They thought, Holy crap! Is Professor Yates so amazing? How could she be in love with Keh? Doesnt she know how horrible Keh was? But just now, he ordered lunch for them. He seems to be different from what the rumors say. They stood there, chatted with the students for a few minutes, and then left. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. In the car, Cassandra asked curiously, Why did youe in? Since you didnte out, I came in to have a look. I didnt expect Professor Yates to be so popr, Kehjoked softly. Cassandra ran out of words. Its you who are popr, right? Everyone has asked me a lot about you. At the thought of the scene, Cassandra burst intoughter. Keh looked at her curiously and asked, What are youughing about? Nothing. I just thought of the fearful expression on everyones face after you exposed your identity. Words failed Keh. He thought, Are you sure it is a fearful expression? Cassie, youre not a good girl With that, Keh held Cassandra in his arms and raised the partition to separate them from Yannick, who was sitting in the drivers seat. Yannick was speechless. He thought, They are still in the car. Why are they so eager to make out? Of course, Yannick didnt dare to say it out. 11:13 Thu, 21 Mar G GA Chapter 350 When Omar heard that Darren and the others hade to Cassandra, he was hopping mad. These people didnt keep their promises. He just left Zosteylor but they couldnt wait toe to Cassandra! They even went to Cassandras school. What on earth did they want? Omar followed Hugo to Whitecrane Hall these days to see if there were any good herbs. As expected, he got a lot of good stuff! Mr. all, these things are all for Ms. Yates. You Hers is mine. Ill tell Little Cassie about it. She wont make things difficult for you. Omar really liked these medicinal herbs! Hugo was speechless. It was not about whether Cassandra would make things difficult for him or not! For the precious herbs that Cassandra wanted, Omar didnt take a fancy to the ones with more portions but those exclusive ones. Omar even took them all away, and it was not enough for Cassanidra to study new medicine! Just as they were negotiating, Scarlett suddenly came in and said, Mr. Gardner, someone is looking for you. Hugo and Omar looked at each other. Someone was looking for Hugo? Who was it? Hugo waved his hand to indicate that he knew, so he temporarily stopped arguing with Omar. Omar also took advantage of this time and packed the medicinal herbs. into his bag! He would have to take all of them back and put them away properly! They were all rare treasures! After packing up everything, Omar followed Hugo to the hall. As soon as he approached, he could feel a stream of people. Whitecrane Hall was suddenly crowded today. He walked in and saw Darrens family of three standing there respectfully. Hugos expression changed, and his originally amiable appearance became serious. Why are you here? Everyone present now knew Queen Starks family, so they were very surprised why the head of Whitecrane Hall would say such a thing. O Mar Chapter 250 Hugo, were here to Darren looked around. We came to thank you and Mr. all for saving the lives of Leanna and Harper. Hugo frowned. What did Darren mean? Why did hee all the way here to express his thanks? Jeremiah was there today, and he heard the noise downstairs. When he came down, he didnt expect that it would be Darrens family. What an irony! Mr. Yates, Queen Stark, what brings you here? Jeremiah looked contemptuous and even rolled his eyes. Were here to thank Hugo and Mr. all, Darren said with a sullen face. This was the man Cassandra saved. He had been living with her all this time. You should have done that. After such a long time of treatment, you didnt express thanks or send any gifts. Why do you reflect on it as soon as Hugo and Mr. alle back? Now you can use this reflection to increase your poprity. The Queen of Zosteylor Has Come a Long Way to Thank Her Savior. Jeremiah rolled his eyes at them and said, Look, Ive thought about the title for you. I am so sweet, right? Darren was speechless. You cant represent Hugo and Mr. all, so you have no right toment on behalf of them. Darrens face darkened a little, and even somewhat insidious. Mr. Yates, I know whats on your mind. Is it too much to build your public personal here? Jeremiah smiled wickedly, even with a trace of hatred. As Jeremiah had said, the trending topic had gone viral. The Queen of Zosteylor Has Come a Long Way to Clusia to Thank Her Savior. [What? She can express her gratitude whenever she wants. It doesnt matter wherever she does it!] [What does this mean? Shouldnt it be reported on the spot?] [I also want to ask! They have gone back to Zosteylor. Why does the Queen of Zosteylor chase all the way to Clusia? Why not give them a thankCyou gift in Zosteylor? Why did shee all the way here? I dont think she is going to express her gratitude. She seems to be looking for trouble!] Chapter 351 Chapter 351 [Why do you think in such a vicious way? Why do you have to maliciously guess her intention when shees to express her thanks?] [Cant we think that way? Who wille all the way to Clusia to express her. thanks? Zosteylor is peaceful now. Is there a problem sending a letter of thanks?] [I feel like she is here to pressure them rather than thank them.] [Hey, you are telling the truth!] Omar had a hot temper. Seeing that they broke their promises and dared toe to him, he could hardly suppress the anger in S heart. Darren, have you forgotten what you promised Cassandra? Do you want me to find her here and confront you faceCtoCface? Will you only be willing to stop when we release the original recording? C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. The expression on Darrens face froze. He knew that Omar was hostile to him, but after so many days, Omar should also know what kind of person he was. Why did Omar still treat him like this? Hugo couldnt bear to see anyone talking about his family, especially Cassandra and Jeremiah. He stood forward, not as domineering as Omar, but it also made people shudder. Mr. Yates, Queen Stark, you can ask Ms. Yates whether Jeremiah is qualified or not. Maybe she can give you an urate answer. Mr. Yates, when you nned to kidnap me, you had already made a choice between saving them and acknowledging Ms. Yates as your daughter. You chose the queen and the prince, so you should bear all the consequences together. Its only been a few days since they were cured. Are you going to make trouble for their savior? Did you do this because you thought that Ms. Yates was softhearted and should be bullied by you? Or did you think that you are bloodCrted and Ms. Yates would forgive you no matter what? Didnt you think you were too much? Darrens face was gloomy and his eyes were full of guilt. He knew what Hugo meant, but if he cut ties with Cassandra like this, he would really die with regret. Hugo, it was my fault for what happened in the past. I can apologize, but Do you want to get the best of both worlds just because your wife and son are well now? Hugo snapped. This kind of person was insatiable. ||| Chapter 331 Queen Stark suddenly stood up, nodded slightly, and said in a low voice, Hugo, we feel sorry for Cassie for what we did in the past. As for the detoxification, if I had known it earlier, I wouldnt have wanted her to detoxify me even if I died. I want my daughter, not a healthy body. Jeremiah snorted lightly and his face was full of sarcasm. Thats easy for you to say. What did you do earlier? Youre healthy now, and you start talking nonsense here. Dont you think you are funny? Leanna had nothing to say. She couldnt argue with it. The facts had already existed. What should she do? What happened in Whitecrane Hall was sent to Cassandra by Scarlett. When Cassandra arrived, they were still confronting each other and a group of people were recording videos. Seeing this, Keh motioned for Yannick to take action immediately and send someone to keep order. All the photos and videos on these peoples mobile phones must be erased, and those who were liveC streaming must be forced to stop immediately. What brings the Queen and her family to Whitecrane Hall? Cant you talk about it in front of me? Cassandra stepped forward, her sharp eyes seemed to be looking at her enemies, which deeply hurt Darren and Leanna. Cassie Leanna was a little emotional. Yannick controlled the scene and ordered these people to delete all photos and videos from their mobile phones. He was working aside, but Jeremiah took out aputer from nowhere and operated it directly to block the signals around. Whitecrane Hall. It seems that you still havent learned what it means to behave yourself and never to see each other again. Cassandras cold eyes pierced their hearts. You are my daughter. Why should I never see you again? Leanna roared,pletely regardless of her image. She just did the wrong thing. Why couldnt she be forgiven? Suddenly, Cassandra took out her phone. She clicked on something and some sounds could be heard./ Cassie, youre back. ||| Chapter 351 21 Mar Im not here to catch up with you. She continued, Theodore said that it was all my fault that Her Majesty is sick. Although I dont want you to be my parents, she gave birth to me after all. I cant watch her die and do nothing. But I have my conditions. Lets not see each other again. I wont ept it. I am your father and your mother is sick. Even if we have to die, we wont disown you. We never met in the past 18 years. Why do you still care about it so much? If you insist on it, Her Majesty will be dead. If you promise to leave me alone, I will stay until Her Majesty recovers. I will cure Harper too. It should be enough. There was another male voice. Obviously, it was Hugo. Mr. Yates, didnt you kidnap me for Dr. Quirke? Shes Dr. Quirke, the legendary man in his 30s. She just pretended to be a man. Kehs voice also appeared in the recording. To save Kayden, I found Dr. Quirke. At first, she disguised herself as a man in his thirties. But in the end, I found out that Dr. Quirke was just a little girl. Are you really able to save Leanna? Yes. Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps, and another strange mans voice sounded. Sir, we must find Dr. Quirke as soon as possible. The Queens disease will soon be incurable. Finally, Darren said, Okay. Its a deal. The recording stopped here, and the people who hadnt left were in an uproar. This was a deal that had been negotiated, so why did they still do this now? As the recording was ying, Leanna looked at Darren incredibly. Darrens face was darkened. Cassie, I had no choice at that time, I I didnt make it public when you kidnapped Hugo, but that doesnt mean I wont pursue this matter afterward. Theodore said Ms. Leanna Stark was poisoned. because of me. I want to ask you. Did Harper not be in her tummy at that time? ||| O Thu Why do you put all the me on me? Im not the one who got poisoned. So all the me is on me? Arent you wrong? Tve been abandoned twice in a row, and now I have grown up. You still choose your wife. Then why are you showing your fatherCdaughter affection here? Just because I am healthy, so I deserve it, right? Cassandra turned over the table in the hall with a loud bang. She sounded emotional, and her eyes were red. Its been almost 19 years. I dont need my parents any longer. Instead of wasting feelings on me, its better to live your life as a family of three and you will at least end up happy. Darrens face turned pale. He ? SEND GIFT COMMENT Chapter 352 Chapter 352 Cassie, why dont you listen to our exnation? We really had difficulties at that time Darren stubbornly wanted to exin, but Cassandra refused to listen to his exnation. They had already exined. If he exined again here, he just wanted the people present to speak for him. Darren took care of Zosteylor on behalf of Leanna for so many years. He even dealt with this matter as a public rtions event. That was so typical of him. Hadnt you exined your grief to me? Did I say something wrong? Isnt that what you have exined? Or do you have a set of public rtions words and are ready to persuade this group of people to support you here, or are you going to publish it so that I have to acknowledge you under the pressure of public opinion? Cassandra mercilessly exposed Darrens true purposes. Darren thought of many ways, but none of them worked for Cassandra. There was no way he could do it. He had already abandoned his daughter twice and couldnt have done it again. Therefore, he wanted to ask Cassandra for forgiveness. If it didnt work, then he used public opinion to stir up the fatherCdaughter bond, hoping that Cassandra could be moved. But now he found that it had already backfired. Cassie, it was my fault that mom didnt detoxify the poison in time. I will spend the rest of my life making up for it. But you are my younger sister and I dont want to lose you. We are close rtives, right? Harper stepped forward with his head down. As long as Cassandra looked up, she could see his guilty face and remorseful eyes No need. Theodore said it was because of me, but it has nothing to do with you. You havent raised me, and I have never had any food from your family. Even if I went to Kaydens restaurant, I also paid the bill. You cant you supported 1. me. say that I traded my life for two of you. Ive detoxified you and you are recovered. Isnt that enough? I told you not to disturb me, or I would make her restore to what she used to be. Do you remember? Cassandra looked at Leanna and saw that her face was calm as if she didnt care about returning to her previous state. This was not the reason why she came here. ||| Chapter 352 But Darren was a little nervous. He stopped in front of Leanna. Cassic, your mom has suffered for 20 years. Even if you have any grievances,e to me and I will bear them. Admittedly, Darren was a good husband. For Harper, he was also a good father, but for Cassandra, he was not a good person. Cassandra snorted. Yannick had deleted all the photos and videos on everyones phones, which could never be restored. They were organized to leave one by one, but they did not go home freely. Instead, they went to the camp or police station and arranged psychological counseling. Darren, you are not the one who gave birth to me. Since I want to go back on your word, dont me me for being ruthless! The silver needle in Cassandras hand instantly flew out and hit Leanna. Leanna let out a muffled groan. She looked at the silver needle on her body and then pulled it out calmly. Her eyes narrowed slightly with a smile on her mouth, and she fainted. Leanna, Leanna, wake up! Darren widened his eyes and hurriedly caught Leanna, letting her fall in his arms. He panicked, kneeling on the ground, desperately shouting at Leanna. Mom, Mom! Harper was scared out of his wits. He hurriedly squatted down and shouted at Leanna! C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. His eyes were scarlet and misty. He suddenly looked up and said, Cassie, even if Dad and Mom made a mistake. back then, they were apologizing to you. How dissatisfied are you? What the hell did you do to Mom? Take out the antidote! Harper scolded Cassandra in a cold voice. If Cassandra wanted to vent her anger, she coulde to him. He would bear it all. Why did she hurt Leanna? Leanna was their biological mother, not an outsider. How could Cassandra do this to her? As I said, if you keep your promise, I can guarantee that Ms. Leanna Stark will not suffer from illness in her life. However, if you break the promise, I can poison her. Do you think I got the title of Faye for nothing? Now there were only a few of them in Whitecrane Hall. The rest had been taken ??? Chapter 352 away by Yannick, so her identity was no longer a secret. You Cassie, Im begging you. Give Mom the antidote. You can poison me. I can bear all this. Harper looked at Cassandra in pain. Cassandra shook her head. When you figure it out,e to me. Cassandra left without looking back, even ignoring Keh. At this moment, she didnt want anyone to get close. ra drove Kehs car all the way out of Drieso to a mountain in the suburbs where there was almost no one at night. Standing on the top of the mountain, she overlooked the whole Drieso. Even though she saw a flourishing night scene of prosperity, she couldnt help but feel lonely. Why did everyonee to remind her that she was the one who had been abandoned? The truth was the cruelest, but there were always people who analyzed the truth repeatedly and asked her to forgive them. Could she forgive them? If she did, she would feel sorry for herself and couldnt get over the barrier in her heart. In her previous life, she died at the hands of the soCcalled family. Even if it didnt happen again in this life, could the harm in her previous life be erased? No way! They all asked her to be sympathetic to their difficulties. What about her? Did they ever ask how she had spent the past 18 years? No one had ever asked her whether she was happy or not and whether she had a good life or not. They all knew that they were guilty and wanted to make up for it. And the so- called makeup was to acknowledge her by any means? She didnt need such kinship, did she? In November, it seemed to be 32 degrees Fahrenheit on the mountain. The wind in early winter became sharp. As the cold wind whistled through, it made Cassandra feel a slight tingling pain on her face. But for Cassandra, it was not as painful as the pain in her heart. ||| Chapter 352 Mar No matter how indifferent and ruthless she was, she couldnt bear the truth repeatedly. She could not stand it, let alone ept it. She was afraid that she would identally kill them. On the contrary, the wind on the mountain could calm her down. She just looked at Drieso quietly. Her heart gradually got cold. So did her body. Cassandra didnt know how long it was before the sky dawned. She slowly came. back to her senses. When she approached the car, she found a person standing there. When she came closer, she found that it was Keh. All her strength seemed to copse at that moment. She was all choked up, tears welled up in her eyes. Why did Keh stay behind her every time? and Keh looked at her and smiled faintly. He hurriedly took off his coat and walked towards her with it in his hands. He held her in his arms and put on the coat for her. I allow you to be willful for one night. Dont do that again. Ill be worried. SEND GIFT Chapter 353 Chapter 353 Less than an hour after she arrived here, he came. The road was behind her so she didnt notice it. Yannick stopped 100 meters away and then Keh walked to her on foot. She watched the night view all night and he stared at her back all night. She needed private time so he didnt want to disturb her. Though he knew if she stayed here longer, she might catch a cold the next day, he allowed her to be willful today. Next time, he would forcibly interrupt her, stay with her, and protect her behind him without hesitation. Cassandra said in a hoarse voice, How long have you been here? She didnt know what to say and there was even a little cry in her voice. Keh held her in his arms. She felt her body was very cold probably because she had been standing in the cold wind tonight. Keh tightened his grip on her, wanting to make Cassandra feel warm. He said softly, One hour after you were here. There was a microCmonitor in the drivers seat to monitor everything in the car. Thanks to this monitor and the GPS, he quickly found her. When she got out of the car, nothing unexpected happened, which was something gratifying for Keh. Cassandra asked, Then why didnt you tell me? She wondered if he was just standing still there if he had been there so early. Keh said, I know you need some private time so this time I gave you some private time. It wont happen again. You are my girlfriend and future wife. I will always support you. You must learn to rely on me. I am your back. Otherwise, why would I work so hard? He thought, If I cant make you happy, what do I work so hard for? I have already taken revenge. Keh softlyforted Cassandra. I will allow you to be sad about this onest time. If it happens again, I cant guarantee you anything. Maybe I will send Zosteylor an express parcel, the kind that will definitely be delivered directly to 57%? Chapter Asa Queens Pce and bomb. What do you think about it? Cassandra had suffered enough so Keh wanted her future life to be sweet. He would continue to work very hard to have the supreme power so that he could protect her and she could do anything. If anyone dared to bully her, he would immediately take revenge. Cassandra couldnt helpughing. At first, she looked like she was about to cry but it instantly changed. She said, What kind of a novel gift is this? Keh asked, Well, isnt it a good idea? Cassandra smiled, Okay. She voluntarily wrapped her arms around Kehs waist and put her head on his chest. Keh, thank you. I shouldnt have been angry about this but when it was told repeatedly, I felt a little devastated. I thought I got over it. I didnt expect that those people were still plotting against me so I was angry. Cassandra felt disappointed when she was reminded of Darrens purpose. She even wanted to kill him even if it would take her own life. Well, I understand anyone will be agitated that if his secret is repeatedly told. Keh gently stroked Cassandras head and said gently, Cassie, you have to remember that from now on, I will deal with things you dont want to face. Got it? Cassandra nodded. She suddenly said, Keh, lets go visit our mentor today. She didnt look at Keh. Her face was still pressed against Kehs chest and she flushed slightly. Keh was overjoyed and couldnt help trembling. Okay. I will ask someone to get prepared. He took Cassandra by the hand and pushed her into the passenger seat. The air conditioner in the car had been turned on so it was very warm inside. Cassandra felt it heartwarming. Keh started the car and left. Lets get back now. Susan is making hot soup and waiting for you. After returning to the Pinehart Mansion, Susan hurriedly brought a hot soup out of the kitchen and asked Cassandra to have it. Cassandra ate it and then went back 57% # Chopter 153 to her room to take a hot bath. Keh rubbed Cassandras head and said dotingly. Take a nap. I have an appointment with our mentor in the afternoon. Its still early. Cassandra said, Okay, wake me up when its about time. She was indeed a little tired after all this. When Cassandra got up, it was already 5 pm. If she didnt get up, Keh might break in and wake her up. She had been sleeping for almost a day and had hardly eaten anything. Keh was even worried that she would faint in the bedroom because of hunger. Keh hurriedly dragged her to the living room. Youre finally awake. Are you hungry? Have something first and we then will set off. He knew if she must eat anything now. Cassandra was indeed hungry. She woke up because of hunger and she felt very happy that there were so many delicious foods to eat after she woke up. In Hugos vi, Omar and Hugo had been sitting there waiting for him since early in the morning. What happened yesterday was a big blow for Cassandra. So, they were surprised by the message from Keh saying that she would be there with Keh. This was unexpected but they quickly epted it. It was better for Cassandra to let it go than to keep thinking about yesterdays scheme. Although Keh was decisive and ruthless, they knew he really loved. Cassandra. So, they decided to meet Keh there. However, now, there were three people sitting opposite them. They were Lucas, Sylvia, and their son Roger. Sylvia looked at Omar and said with some dissatisfaction, Mr. McCall, it doesnt make sense. Why didnt tell me that Cassie will visit you here with him? Its something very important. She looked at Hugo with displeasure. And Hugo, dont forget that Cassie is under my name! 11:13 Thu, 21 Mar G GA Chapter 353 N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. It would make sense if she imed to be Cassandras guardian. However, they didnt inform her of such an important matter. She was very angry now and the consequences would be serious. She thought it must be Keh. She didnt think it was true but since her husband had said so, she believed it for the time being. When Cassandra arrived, she didnt understand the situation. After all, Keh had prepared so many gifts. She immediately understood it when she saw the Hathaways. She greeted them softly. Lucas, Sylvia. Roger coughed drily and that sneered in a very low and deep voice.. Cassandra asked, Roger, whats wrong with you? Is your throat giving you pain? Roger felt speechless. He thought, What was I expecting? Mr. all, Hugo, Lucas, Sylvia, Roger. Keh greeted them one by one and handed them their meeting gift. Nice to meet you. Keh prepared different gifts for them. He chose two very rare herbs for Omar, a white jade chessboard for Hugo, a garden nning cooperation project for Lucas, a set of jewelry worth a fortune for Sylvia, and a limitedCedition sports car for Roger. Their gifts were prepared after careful consideration. Omars eyes lit up when he looked at the rare herbs. said, Youve got something. You have a thorough understanding of our preferences. ***** SEND GIFT ? 0 COMMENT Chapter 354 Chapter 354 When Omar was ready to study these precious herbs, Cassandra snatched them. away from him. She looked at them curiously and then turned to Keh. Why didnt you give me this kind of good stuff? Omar was shocked. He thought, Am I really her mentor? Keh rubbed her head affectionately and said softly, How can I not leave some for you? You can see itter. Cassandras eyes lit up. She didnt expect that he could give some to her after she just asked him about it so tentatively.. Omar looked at Keh and said, You have more? Why did you just me so little? Send me more next time. When Cassandra heard this, she was upset. They are all mine. If you want to get my herbs, Ill take away all the herbs in that shabby house of yours! Omars eyes widened and he couldnt say anything for a long time. He thought Cassandra was like an evil! He desperately wanted someone to teach her a lesson. Lucas suddenly asked, interrupting their conversation, Mr. Zelinski, I heard that Cassies biological parents are back. What are you going to do with them? Keh suddenly said seriously, Well, Queen Stark and Darren Yates. As long as Cassie doesnt want them, they are nothing. He would say yes to whatever Cassandra approved of. He didnt do it yesterday because Cassandra did not want that. Cassandra was the most important person for him. As long as they were still on this, he would. make their life miserable. Lucas was a little surprised. He knew Darren and he was in deeply love in love with his wife back then but Lucas had locked himself up in his house for promotion. ? 11:13 Thu, 21 Mar G GA Chapter 354 So, Lucas didnt ever see Darrens wife. He only knew that she was as beautiful as a fairy. When he finished everything that he had to do, Darren disappeared. And now it was the first time after that he heard anything about Darren. Lucas was a little angry and even wanted to have a fight with them. What do they want? He thought they were ridiculous. However, when he suddenly saw Cassandras upset face, he realized that it was not the time to talk about this. He immediately changed his mind and said, Make them go back wherever they came from. Cassie is now a part of the Hathaway family. None of them can change it! Jeremiah suddenly came downstairs. He said yfully, Lucas, you said we were a family! Lucas said nothing. He wondered why Jeremiah hadnt forgotten it. He said, Yes. But it makes you the sixth member of the family. So, youre Cassies younger brother? Jeremiahs eyes widened and he didnt believe what Lucas just said. No! I am her elder brother! Jeremiah shook Sylvias arm yfully. Please, Sylvia. Sylvia felt dizzy being shaken by Jeremiah. Enough. I am dizzy. Sylvia patted on Jeremiahs hand. Lucas is just kidding. We have agreed on it. We are a family. Jeremiah was reminded of it. He said, So, Cassie is still my sister? Sylvia said, Yes, we are a family. Jeremiah smiled brightly. The thing that he wanted most was to be Cassandras elder brother. Now, his dream finally came true. He let go of Sylvia and walked to Cassandra. He patted her head. ine, you should introduce me as your brother from now on! Cassandra was speechless. They got to know each other more today. They had long known Kehs attitude. Chapter 351 so today was just like a useless formal procedure. But in case anyone else would covet Cassandra, Keh said, I want our engagement party to be on Cassies 19th birthday and when she turns 20, we will have a wedding. If possible, he even wanted to officially change Cassandras age and marry her right now. Omar is the first to say no. I dont agree with it! As soon as he said these, he felt he was being red at by two pairs of eyes. He swallowed hard unconsciously and said, Cassie is still young. You two should enjoy more days like this. Its not toote for you to get engaged at 20 and get married at 25. 25. Keh was speechless. So was Cassandra. Lucas also politely refused it. Lets talk about itter. Dont worry. You two have just started to date. Enjoy dating for a while. Keh was not angry. He understood them and he decided to prove that Cassandra didnt pick the wrong person with his actions. It was around 10 p.m. After visiting Omar, Keh and Cassandra went straight home. After Cassandra fell asleep, Kehs expression changed and he immediately looked brutal. He drove straight out. In the Underground League, Keh was the most powerful man. It was a ce where people gambled with their life. No one knew whether tomorrow or a deadly ident woulde first. Here, everyone was a desperate gambler. Keh had the Underground League before joining the Falcon Special Operations Force. Because he needed protection, Yannick went with him. He defended the country while killing people brutally at the same time. Ethan and Lamont had been waiting for him. They greeted him. Mr. Lamont. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. | Chapter 34 Keh nodded. They asked, We have brought you the people you wanted to see. Do you want to talk to him now or. Keh walked away. Lets go. Soon, he saw down on the viewing tform on the second floor, under which was a fully protected stage. More precisely, it was an indoor Colosseum. After a duel between a person and an animal, only one of them would survive. Today was not the time for performances originally. But to entertain Keh, the guest here, a few matches would happen. The audience on the first floor was noisy, urging the show to start but they did not dare to get it started without Lamonts permission. Soon, the people whom Keh wanted to see arrived with Ethan. They were Darren and Harper. As soon as Darren saw Keh, his heart jolted. He looked at Keh vigntly and unconsciously got closer to Harper. He thought if Keh was still angry, he would protect Harper. Harper was still young and he shouldnt have to deal with this kind of thing. Darren said, Keh, why did you take us here? Dont you know that Leanna has been in aa? Not knowing what Cassandra injected into Leanna, Whitecrane Hall refused to give her treatment. He had no choice but to send her to the best hospital in Drieso. However, after a lot of examinations, the doctor only knew Leanna was poisoned. Leanna hadnt woken up yet. Now Darren wondered why Keh brought them. here and what he wanted to do. Keh picked up the red wine on the table and shook it gracefully. Ms. Leanna Starksa has something to do with me? The bloodCred wine hung on the ss which looked very beautiful. He asked, Who is to me for all this? Chapter 355 Chapter 355 Keh thought, Dont they know why Leanna is in aa? You broke the rules of the game yourself? Now youre regretting it? N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Toote. Darren asked coldly, Keh, Mr. Zelinski, why do you want us here? Harper asked coldly, Keh, does Cassie know you kidnapped us and brought. us here? Although he didnt know where this ce was, he could feel that Keh did not want to tell Cassandra about this. Keh smiled sarcastically, So what? What difference does it make? Darren, since you dont really want to treat her like your daughter, why are you acting so hypocritical? Keh got up and walked to Darren. Youre too old to do such a nasty thing. Arent you afraid that it will ruin your reputation? Darren said, Keh, you have no right to pick on me. You dont have a daughter and you cant understand what I was thinking. Do you think I didnt struggle when I made this decision? He thought nobody understood him. He loved his daughter very much. When she was born, he kept carrying her in his arms and couldnt let go of her. However, his son was born with poison so he must do something about it. Leanna was also poisoned and she was weak after childbirth. The probability that they would escape was very low. Escaping with two children was almost impossible. Did he really want to abandon his daughter? He didnt want to abandon her even if he had to risk his life. But at that time, what else could he do? He was afraid that the four of them would all die. Zosteylor was still in danger. Even if Leanna died at that time, sha regrets. would die with Cassandras daughter was healthy. Even if she ended up being someone elses daughter, she would be kindly treated for the sake of her beauty. He didnt expect that his decision would hurt Cassandra so much. Keh said mercilessly, I really cant understand it. If you cant even protect your family, how can you talk about running a country? You just made an excuse for your weakness. Chunter 355 Darren looked gloomy. Mr. Zelinski, if you just want to talk about this, there should be no need to continue. Can we go now? Keh said, Dont worry, watch the show with me. You can leave after the show. It wont be toote. After saying that, he sat back in his seat and raised his hand to Ethan. Darren and Harper were confused. They didnt want any shows, they just wanted to leave. Leanna was still in aa and Cassandra refused to forgive them. Unexpectedly, the lights on the stage were turned on and the spotlight shone on the middle of the stage. It was a wonderful opening. The host said the show would soon begin and walked offstage immediately to return to a safe ce. A thin about eighteenCyearCold boy and opposite him, was a tiger, probably weighing hundreds of pounds. He had to defeat the tiger to win and walk offstage. If not, he could be eaten by the tiger one bite after one bite. The match began and the tiger chased after its prey. The boy ran around the stage. His feet kicked higher and higher and finally rode on the tiger. Every moment was amazing, bloody, and violent. Harpers eyes were wide open. Looking at what happened onstage, he could obviously feel that the boy was exhausted. Just as the tiger was about to get closer to enjoy its prey, the boy rolled over and inserted a knife into the tiger. The tiger was in pain and went mad at the boy. Finally, the boy stopped struggling and became the tigers meal. After watching the whole process, Darren and Harper felt sick. Harper looked gloomy. Keh, what do you mean? Keh said, I just invited you to the show. His face turned cold and he asked, Do you know who that boy was? Darren and Harper kept silent. How could they know? Keh exined expressionlessly, He was abandoned by his parents right after he was born. The orphanage didnt want him because he ate too much so they kicked him out. They burned houses, killed people, and robbed people. Everyone. hated him and wanted to beat him up and the police are hunting him. He has lived in the dark ce for a long time. Today, he volunteered to fight with 11:14 Thu, 21 Mar G G Chanter 355 the tiger because he didnt want to live anymore. He was disliked wherever. People all thought he was a scumbag so he had no motivation to live anymore. To save the people of the alliance from trouble, he chose this way. The boy had ended up in the tigers belly and there was not even a tooth left. This scene made everyone sick and the audience immediately left. Darrens face was pale. He turned his head unnaturally away from Keh. Keh said, He is a very healthy boy. In the only photo of him in the welfare home, he looked quite adorable, at least better than half of his peers. He is also obedient in the welfare home but he still chose this way of life. Mr. Yates, what do you think is the reason? Darren couldnt stand it anymore and became very angry. Keh! What exactly do you want to tell us? Nothing. Its just an example for you, Mr. Yates. Whatever you thought was right was nothing but shit. The truth is not like that Keh walked toward Darren and forced him to step back. If Cassie had been in this situation, what do you think would happen? If she hadnt met Blossom, do you think she would have had a peaceful childhood? When Cassie was 10 years old, she didnt even have any decent or new clothes. All her clothes were worn out and mended. The vigers said her smile was beautiful and infectious, which made people unconsciously happy too. But Blossom was sick so she did not smile anymore. You didnt do anything during her childhood. But you hurt her again and again. Who do you think you are? I made a lot of effort to make her rely on me and be open to me. Its all because of you that she closed her heart again. How dare you ask for her forgiveness? Bang! Keh punched Darren in the face. Darren lost his bnce and fell to the ground, covering his face. When Harper realized what was happening, it was toote. He hurriedly stepped. forward to help his father stand up. Dad, are you okay? Darren shouted, Keh, why did you punch me? Keh said, Well, if you werent on Clusias territory, I would kill both of you right now. Keh did want to kill him. However, they were important guests of this country. If they died here, Clusia had to find a reasonable exnation. 0 Chapter 355 To avoid a series of troubles, he had to spare them now. Harper screamed, You! Harper, Im okay. Darren stood up, covering his face, and turned to his son. I deserve it. Darren looked more determined. Keh, I deserve this punch but I wont give up on Cassie. Kehs expression changed. He said, If you continue to pester Cassie, Ill throw your three sons one by one onto the stage to have a match with the tiger. What do you think about this idea? SEND GIFT O 0 COMMENT Chapter 356 Chapter 356 Darrens expression changed. He red at Keh. What do you mean? Keh said, I meant what it literally means. Obviously, what happened just now had traumatized Darren and Harper. Darren was unconvinced. You have no right to stop me from doing it. Kehs eyes made Darren tremble. Darren said, As long as Cassie doesnt want you to be her father, you cant get close to her! Darren said in a deep voice, You does Cassie know you are so cruel? He didnt believe that Cassie would still be with Keh if she knew Keh was such a cruel person. Harper stood up and said, Keh, you cant Keh raised his hand to give an order. The people behind him directly controlled Darren and Harper. Darren and Harper smiled, Since they insist on it as always, lets send them to an amazing ce. Lamont asked respectfully, Sir, where should we send them? Keh thought for a while and said softly, Our friends in the snake pit havent had any ymates for a long time. Send them to have fun there for two hours and then send them back, intact. Lamont said, Yes, sir. Lamont couldnt helpining in his heart, Mr. Zelinski is really scary. The snakes in the snake pit? Although their teeth were all pulled out, they were big and terrifying. I would have nightmares for several days every time I saw it. Let them stay there for two hours? Darren is in his 50s and he will definitely have. a heart attack. Besides, what if some baby snakes teeth. Tsk! It seems that Ms. Yates really doesnt want this family. Otherwise, Mr. Zelinski dares not do so. His fatherCinws life will be in danger. Chapter 356 Fortunately, Ms. Yates doesnt want her father. This soCcalled fatherCinw is not important. When Keh returned to Pinehart Mansion, it was already three oclock in the morning. He stopped at the door of Cassandras room for a while before returning to his room. He thought, Cassie, dont be afraid. I will always be by your side. You are my hope. How can I not protect you? He returned to his room, took off his clothes, and took a long shower to wash off the bloody smell. After making sure he didnt smell blood, he walked out of the bathroom, satisfied. Lying in bed, awake, he seemed to be thinking about something. Sometimes, he chuckled and sometimes he frowned.. ***** After William and Susan got up in the morning, they found Keh already busy in the kitchen. They trembled at the door of the kitchen and Keh could even see their bodies shaking. They thought, Why is he making breakfast by himself? Is it because he thinks the breakfast we usually made is awful? The cook in charge of breakfast was also scared to death. When Cassandra got up, she looked at the door of the kitchen in confusion. Susan, why are you all here? She stuck her head out behind the door curiously and saw Keh cooking breakfast so she instantly grinned. Cassandra must have sensed their uneasiness. Sheforted them. Susan, dont worry. Keh is making breakfast for me. Its fine. The chef asked cautiously, /Ms. Yates, you dont like the food I cooked? Cassandra shook her head and said, No. He always cooked for me. I also got used. to the breakfast that he made. Thats all. Dont worry. The chef said, Sure, sure. After breakfast, Keh received a message asking them to go to the presidential ||| O Thu, 21 Mar Chapter 356 residence with Cassandra. They were a little confused and didnt know what was going on. But they couldnt refuse if the President wanted to see them. At the presidential residence. They saw Keh, Cassandra, Daniel from the National Security Bureau, John, and Kayden. John asked, Mr. President, may I ask why you want us here? He had the highest rank among these people so he should speak first. The President nodded. Because of a couple of matters. The first is about Darren, the prince consort in Zosteylor. Is he from the Yates. family? Secondly, Queen Stark passed out for no reason after she went to Whitecrane. Hall. The doctor said she was poisoned. I hope you can give me an exnation. Thirdly,st night, the prince consort Darren and Prince Harper were frightened and even a little out of their minds. Fourthly, what exactly is the rtionship between Cassandra and Queen Stark of Zosteylor? This kind of leader was peoples favorite, the kind that asked all his questions directly at one time and his subordinates only needed to answer his questions. Almost all the questions were rted to Leanna. Kayden nodded slightly. Mr. President, the prince consort Darren is indeed my uncle who had been missing for nearly 20 years. As for the fact that his wife is the queen, my family and I just found it too. The president asked softly, Didnt you see him when you were on the mission in Zosteylor? Kayden shook his head. No, I was there with Mr. Walker to negotiate with Kam. The president continued, What about the other questions? Cassandra said softly, Mr. President, Whitecrane Hall belongs to me. Queen Stark was making trouble for us. As for the poison, its nonsense. It never happened. It was just the kind of medicine that would make her keep sleeping for a few days. 0 11:14 Thu, 21 Mar G Chapter 356 She will wake up in a few days. The amount of poison was very small. It would take at least half a month to make someone to die with this poison. Therefore, with only once or twice intake of it, she wouldnt be hurt at all. The doctor was right about the poison, but they couldnt find out what it was exactly. The President asked, Really? Cassandra said, Its true. Dr. Quirkes mentor was also in Whitecrane Hall. He could tell it at a nce but he didnt do anything because he knew it. It was simply bullshit. Keh answered the third question. Its a big deal that the prince and the prince consort were frightened. A thorough investigation is needed. The president nodded. I asked you toe here because I wanted you to investigate. This requires the cooperation of many parties and we must give everyone a decent solution to make them shut up, okay? Keh nodded slightly, Sure. Well, Ill leave it to you. The president turned to Cassandra and said, Cassandra, whats your rtionship with them? Cassandra answered straightforwardly, Nothing, not now, and wont be. The president said, But I heard that you were the daughter of Queen Stark and twins with the prince He seemed to have felt the frightening eyes in front of him, which was a little creepy. Cassandra nodded calmly. Yes, but I was born and raised in Clusia. I never wanted to get back to them. She thought, They dont deserve it. Being strangers is the best for us. If they push me, I dont mind ending up badly with them. But who frightened Darren and Harper? It seemed that they were seriously frightened. Or he wouldnt be so serious about 1. it. 111 0 11:14 Thu, 21 MarN?velDrama.Org (C) content. Chapter 356 Could it be but I dont think so. Hes the leader. I dont think he will do such a thing. I will affect the friendship of the two countries. However, she was wrong. Keh dared to intervene in other countries wars for her. He would do anything for the people who he cared about. 0 SEND GIFT Chapter 357 Chapter 357 The President nodded to indicate that he got it. If Cassandra had approved of them, she would have done it already. Why would she wait any longer? After all, she had met the Yates family and Leanna long ago. ording to Daniel, they should have met after Zosteylors Evacuation Operation and Hugo was kidnapped. But they hadnt officially announced it, which proved that she really did not want to do it. As for the reason, the President thought it was her own business. The President said, As for why the prince consort and the prince were frightened, you must find it out. I want to know every detail about it. They had to obey all of the Presidents orders. However, Keh was calm as if he wasnt the one who did that. He was not worried about whether this matter would be exposed. They answered it one by one, Yes, sir. Then the President asked Cassandra to stay away from the investigation. It was because of her mysterious rtionship with Leanna and her family. Even if he believed what Keh and Daniel said and thought she wouldnt do anything wrong, other people would not believe her. To avoid unnecessary trouble, this decision was wise. Cassandra didnt care. She didnt want to participate in anything rted to them. She wanted to stay away from it, waiting to watch a show. After leaving the presidents office, Kayden, Keh, and Cassandra got into a car. Cassandra asked curiously, Who did such a great thing to scare Darren and Harper into nightmares anonymously? How did he or she manage it? C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. She was curious about who did it. She wanted to thank him in person. Kayden suddenly interrupted her train of thought. I heard from the people who examined Darren that he would suddenly wake up in sleep from time to time and murmur something about a snake. He was probably scared by a snake. When Kayden heard this, he knew that it was Keh. How many snakes would it take to scare Darren like this? O Chapter 357 Only Keh and his soCcalled treasure in the pit could manage it in Drieso. Kayden thought it was about what happened in Whitecrane Hall. Darren hurt Cassandra so he took revenge for her. Although Kayden knew he shouldnt gloat over it, what Darren did was seriously wrong. He took the marriage as a public rtion event and tried to use public opinion to press Cassandra into submission. He had to admit it was doomed to failure. Cassandra became more curious. She looked at Keh in confusion. Arent Darren and Harper still in Drieso? So, there are people keeping snakes in this city? She thought it might even be one of those huge snakes. She wondered if it was Darrens enemy who was taking revenge. Keh replied, Maybe. Seeing that Keh didnt intend to tell Cassandra the truth, Kayden asked curiously, Cassie, arent you curious about who did it? Cassandra said indifferently, Im curious. But I cant participate in the investigation. So, it doesnt seem to matter what the truth really is. However, if I know who it is, I will him. I could do it myself. But if is made public, two countries will be involved. Its not worth it. Although it was something only the President should care about, Lucas was her guardian. She might get Lucas implicated. It would not be worth it. She still wanted to make them punished furtively so that no one would know. But someone had helped her yesterday. Kayden asked, What if it was an acquaintance of yours? Keh squinted at him with a warning look. Cassandra said without hesitation, Then I will invite him to a grand dinner and thank him. She said it firmly without any disdain.. Only then did Kehs face soften a little. He thought everything he did yesterday was worth it. Kayden chuckled. He thought Keh and Cassandra were indeed the same kind of person. Keh was ruthless and didnt care about the consequences. So was Cassandra. She would Chapter 357 21 Mar G take revenge on anyone and anything that annoyed her. People whom she disliked were just wasting oxygen on the. After Cassandra returned to Pinehart Mansion, there were only her and Keh in the room. She was off guard. She looked at Keh and said seriously, Keh, you scared Darren and his son, didnt you? Otherwise, Kayden wouldnt have said that. She and Kayden had fewmon acquaintances. She couldnt think of anyone else except Keh. Keh admitted it calmly without any intention to hide it. Yes. Cassandra was slightly stunned. Although she had guessed it was him, she didnt want it to be him. He was the head of Falcon Special Operations Force. No matter what he did, he should consider the country. you you afraid that Mr. Cassandra was silent for a long time and then she said, Arent y Frey and Mr. Walker will find it out? Keh was stunned. Cassandra didnt me him for it or get angry. She was just worried that his leaders would know it. Keh said, No, Im the one who will investigate it. It wont be them. Cassandra thought, It means he had nned it a long time ago. He knew he would investigate it and decide how to deal with it and what the result would be? Cassandra looked very serious. Thank you, Keh. She was full of sincerity and gratitude. Silly girl, you dont have to thank me. Keh stepped forward, held Cassandra in his arms, and said softly, We never need to say thank you to each other. I will always be your support. If you dont like something or anyone, I will help. Anything, if not a man you love, I will approve of. He thought, I will even if Im jealous. It doesnt matter. As long as you are happy, I can do anything. I will spend the rest of my life making up for the eight years that I was missing in your life. Cassandra pressed her head against his chest and felt his strong heartbeat, which relieved her a lot. Chapter 337 Cassandra said, Im also your supporter. Samantha has a lot of fans but she is only your fan. Keh was shocked. He didnt expect that he would hear her confession. He knew her feelings for himself but she was a reserved person and did not say this kind of thing out loud. When he suddenly heard her confession of love, he felt ttered. Keh asked uncertainly, Dont you me me for doing it without discussing it with you? I hurt Darren. He even beat Darren up. Cassandra pushed him away and said seriously, You did it for me. Why would I me you? I have nothing to do with them. Whatever he gets, its his own fault. SEND GIFT 0 COMMENT Chapter 358 Chapter 358 In the hospital, Leanna finally woke up after two days of treatment. However, when she woke up, she found her husband and son different. They were lying next to her on the hospital bed, on intravenous drip. She was a bit worried. Except for dizziness, she didnt feel anything else. When she was about to get out of bed, a nurse stopped her. The nurse patiently said, Your Majesty, you cant get out of bed now. You need rest. Leanna asked worriedly, I want to see my husband and son. Whats going on with them? The nurse nced at the two men on the other two beds and suddenly understood it. Nothing. They were just a little frightened and emotionally unstable. When they wake up after the intravenous drip is finished and cooperate with the investigation, the psychological consultant will be here and make them forget it. The two men were scared into this horrible state for a mysterious reason. No one heard of a brutal beast kept in Drieso. People who didnt know the truth thought they had gone to the remote mountains and been bitten by a fierce beast and then they were scared out of their minds. Leanna said angrily, Thats too much! Didnt the President do anything about it? Shouldnt he at least give me an exnation?N?velDrama.Org (C) content. She looked at the two people on the hospital bed and felt distressed. They were the most important people to her. Now, they were lying there unconsciously. She wondered what exactly they had experienced. Harper was not in good health and just got a bit better. She wondered what on earth made him so frightened? The nurse said, Your Highness, you have to ask the President about it. I cant ask it for him. My responsibility is to take care of you guys. If there is anything else you want, ask me and I will take care of it. The nurse nced at her indifferently and she just couldnt like them somehow. She didnt even know why. She said, Ill send for the doctor. She thought it was better not to provoke people like Leanna. 0 11:14 Thu, 21 MM G Choper Ass After the doctor came and exined everything Leanna to her, Leanna felt her heart sinking. She was surprised that she was poisoned. She knew it was probably Cassandra who poisoned her and wondered if Cassandra really was not going to forgive them. The doctor left after giving her a brief examination. She got out of bed and walked between Darren and Harpers beds. She looked at her husband and then turned to her son. She thought, Did I really do it wrong? Shes my daughter anyway, isnt she? But, why did end up like this? Darren made this decision for me. Will Cassandras hatred disappear only if I disappear first? Two hourster, not long after Darren and Harper finished the intravenous drip, both of them woke up. Now they felt still a little bit frightened, but they were much better. Leanna was so excited and happy that she even wanted to cry. Darren, Harper, you wake up. Are you feeling better now? Darren tried to forget the snakes and smiled gently, Im fine. Are you feeling. better? What did the doctor say? Its just a poison but its not much. Its not fatal. Im fine. Leanna said worriedly, How are you feeling now? Who on earth did this to you? Darren didnt want to recall what happened that night. Even Harper didnt want to talk about it. He was really disgusted by it. Darren recalled it, shuddering. Its Keh. He took us somewhere and we watched a battle between a man and a beast. Then he threw us into a snake pit and we stayed there for two hours. Leanna was shocked. She thought, Keh! Is he crazy? What good would it do him? She softlyforted her husband and son. The person whom Keh sent there Chapter 358 Mar to record their statements soon arrived. Then they were told that a psychologist was here. It was Ethan. When he helped Darren, he wore a mask. Therefore, Darren just thought the marr in front of him looked familiar but he couldnt remember anything. Ethan told Leanna that the psychological therapy could not be disturbed. It wouldst for four hours and when it was over, they would get some rest directly and then they would forget those horrible things after they woke up. Leanna was a little worried but she couldnt do anything about it since the psythologist had said so. Then she walked out of the ward. There was still so much time before the therapy was finished so she thought she should go get even with someone. As long as she was reminded that Keh had done this kind of thing, she would think Cassandra had instigated it. She was so angry that she wanted to revenge on Cassandra. Even though Cassandra was her daughter, she thought revenge had gone too far. Darren was her father and Harper was her brother. Leanna didnt understand why she did so. Leanna asked her men to investigate Cassandras whereabouts, ready to go to find. her without getting permission from the President, which would be no good for it. ***** At the school gate, Cassandra was about to go home after finishing thest ss for Howard. Suddenly, three cars appeared in front of her and bodyguards got off. A middleCaged woman walked out of one car. Cassandra took a closer look and saw Leanna. She frowned and wondered, What is she doing here? Seeing Cassandras calm and unrepentant face, Leanna was heartbroken. She thought Cassandra had been ruined. She thought, It doesnt matter. I am her mother. I will teach her and make up for it. Chapter 358 She walked quickly to Cassandra. Cassandra said, Leanna. With a loud sound, Cassandra was pped across the face. She tilted her head to the side and stared at Leanna with eyes wide open and glistening with anger. She moved her mouth a little. Cassandra looked into Leannas eyes, raised her hand, and quickly pped her too. Leanna was surprised. The bodyguards beside her wanted to control Cassandra but they were all frightened by Cassandras eyes. Leanna shook her hand at the bodyguard and said, Cassie, you pped me! Do you also want to kill me? Cassandra said, Didnt you start it? You pped me for no reason. Do I owe you anything? She was never polite to this kind of person. Cassandra thought, She has no right to p me. She even takes it for granted. I would like to know how firm she is about this! Leanna was really heartbroken, with tears in her eyes. Shouldnt I p you? You instigated Keh to kill your father and brother. Why are you like this? It was our fault and I didnte back to find you. I can make up for all my mistakes. Why did you ask Keh to hurt them? Dont you have a guilty conscience? Cassandra smiled sarcastically and looked at Leanna contemptuously. Ms. Leanna Stark, if you have persecutory delusions, please go to the hospital to get treated. No one wants to hurt you but I cant help but let you go back to your previous state if you show up in front of me ever again. She shrugged slightly and said, I dont have parents. Is this really so hard to fathom? 0 SEND GIFT COMMENT Chapter 359 Chapter 359 Leanna said, Nonsense! No matter how you change or how much you hate me, I am your mother and you are my daughter. After Darren was frightened by the snake, she had figured it out. Instead of spending time more time expecting Cassandra to recognize them, it would be better to force her to admit it. She thought Cassandra had been badly educated. She couldnt believe that her daughter hurt her husband like this and didnt want to imagine what could happen in the future. She didnt care about her own life. But Darren had suffered a lot after he was in love with her so she couldnt let him be hurt again. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. She decided to make this thing develop ording to her wishes. Cassandra said, What you said is really funny. You are my mother? Where were you during so many years before? Where were you when I was bullied? Where were you when Grandma Blossom died and I had no family? Where were you when Jeremiah and I were bullied and beaten up? Now that Ive got everything and you want me back? You havent raised me for a day. And now you want me to take you as my mother? If Darren hadnt kidnapped Hugo, do you think I would be in Queens Pce? I would have never set foot in that ce. You are noble and Im not worthy it. Dont tell me that I am your daughter. It is/disgusting! Cassandra was disgusted by Leanna. She wondered if there something wrong with her brain after she fainted. Leanna said, You have to admit the fact. You are my daughter and there is no doubt about that. You asked Keh to hurt your father and brother. I wont let you get away with it. I will hold Keh ountable. Youd better break up with him, otherwise, I will force you to do it! She couldnt stand that her daughter was being badly influenced by someone like Keh! Cassandra roared inwardly, No way! Cassandra looked extremely disgusted, showing her disgust for Leanna vividly. Leanna, you cant decide my life. You have no right to do so! She stressed word of thest sentence and sounded determined. every Cassandra snorted coldly, As for holding Keh ountable? She remembered ||| Chapter 359 that Ethan had gone with him and they were a bunch of idiots. She sneered, Show me evidence. Do you have any evidence that Ken did this to him? You cant find the evidence? Are you trying to start a war between the two countries by Zosteylor by framing the chief of Clusias army? Leanna was determined to find out the truth. Who tells you I dont have evidence? I will find it! She believed what Darren said. This must have something to do with Keh so Clusia must give her an exnation. She left angrily. She came here fast and also left fast. Cassandra narrowed her eyes and watched her leave in a hurry. Cassandra thought, You want to investigate it? Think about if you can really find anything and consider if you can afford the consequences of framing him. What Cassandra didnt expect was that Twitter was almost paralyzed because of a shocking post in a short time. Leanna registered a Twitter ount and directly imed that she was the Queen of Zosteylor. She sent the first Twitter message with this officially verified ount. Leanna: [Hello everyone, Im Leanna, Queen of Zosteylor. I am also the wife of the eldest son of the Yates family. My husbands name is Darren Yates and my sons name is Harper Yates. Everyone knows that I have a son but what you may not know is that I also have a daughter. She and my son are twins. She is excellent, which makes me feel ashamed of myself.] [She disappeared after birth. At that time, my family and my country were in turmoil and I could not keep her by my side so she had to stay here. Unfortunately, she didnt return to the Yates family but was kidnapped by someone, which led to a tragedy thatsted for many years.] [Nearly 19 yearster, I finally found her. She is Cassandra, who you may have. heard of, also known as Samantha and ine, @Samantha (Cassandra). She is excellent but it has nothing to do with me. In the past 19 years, I suffered every day. Now my daughter is finally back to me.] [My dear daughter, I want to tell you that, your parents and brother will be with you. We just hope you cane back home to reunite with us @Samantha ? 0 5.57%6 Chapter 339 (Cassandra).] As soon as she sent this post on Twitter, controlled by her subordinates, it quickly became a trending topic and the number of her fans rose rapidly. She had no followers before. Countiessments appeared: [Am I wrong? Who did Queen Stark at in her post?] [I just want to know if she is really Queen Stark, queen of Zosteylor?] [If its the truth, Cassandra is a princess. My God! A princess writes lyrics for us. What else can we ask for?] [Can you stop showing off your smartness?] [Im the only one who wants to ask why her son is with her but her daughter is not. Why couldnt she take her daughter while with her son? Honestly, I dont understand it.] [What a coincidence! I dont understand it too!] [Why didnt Cassandra ept them since the queen had already found her? She would be a princess. No one can be more noble than that!] [That depends on Cassandra! Queen Stark herself said that Cassandra was excellent. She never saw her family in the past 19 years. What could she think about it when they suddenly show up?] [I support the queen! @Samantha (Cassandra), your mother is here!] ( [Me, too. Parents all want the best for their kids. Dont overthink it since they were forced to do it!] [Dont at Samantha? Its so funny. Your words will not make what Cassandra has suffered disappear. Dont you remember what you have done?] There were a lot of people discussing it on the Inte, and a lot of hashtags rted to it showed up on the trending list. When Cassandra arrived home, the maids looked at her strangely and even dodged eye contact with her. Cassandra walked to them and asked coldly in confusion, Am I so scary? A maid shook her head in fright and said, Ms. Yates, we didnt mean that. We were just a little excited to see a princess so close! ||| O Thu, u, 21 Mar GGA Chapter 359 .57% Cassandra frowned and was confused. Cassandra couldnt figure it out. A maid knew Cassandra might be confused so she plucked up the courage to hand her a phone. After reading the post, her face turned gloomy. She thought, What the hell does she want? How dare she try to use public opinion to force me to do it by making our rtionship public? Do they really think I deserve to be bullied? Suddenly, she saw a message from Keh asking her to wait for him at home and he would handle this thing. But she didnt depend on anyone and she could handle this thing on her own. Therefore, although she couldnt remember the password of her Twitter ount, it was a piece of cake to hack it. It was better to respond to it directly than to cover up and remove all the hashtags. Soon, she sent a post on Twitter. [Get away from me!] It was concise, without a single redundant punctuation mark or word. However, it clearly expressed her attitude about it. She didnt want them to be her family. SEND GIFT COMMENT 0 Chapter 360 Chapter 360 [What does she mean? She is against it?] [Im a little confused. But I think her response is smart and quite cool.] [Youre not the only one who feels this way. Me, too!] [I think Cassandra has gone too far. Queen Stark is sincere. The queen just wants her to get back to them. What does she mean? She doesnt need to do this even if she doesnt like the queen?] [Do you think youre a saint? Why did she leave her baby behind? If you dont know what has Cassandra suffered in the past 18 years, just Google it and then talk about whether these people have the right to say so. What makes Queen Stark have any right to do this? Her title?] [She spent 20 years dealing with her sister, Kam and it ended up decently. Now she makes everyone know that Cassandra doesnt want her. Shouldnt she reflect. on her mistakes? Dont try to swindle us into feeling sympathetic toward her!] [Finally, I saw somements that made sense!] [I think Cassandras response is cross the line. Why is she so heartless? The queen is her mother after all. There are so many people whose parents are dead. She should feel satisfied!] [Isnt a family reunion more important? What does really Cassandra mind?] [Do you guys all think youre saints? Im impressed! Have you forgotten that Cassandra and the prince are twins? What does a twin mean? I dont need to give popr science here, right? Why did they keep their son by their side but abandon their daughter? Did they really have to choose only one? All I know is that parents who really love their children would rather die than abandon any of their kids. Saints, shut up!] [When they were happy, Cassandra didnt have enough food and clothing. She was an orphan. After her grandmother who adopted her died, she was even more lonely. When she returned to the soCcalled Yates Group, she was bullied by Yulissa and her brothers. All of you who tried to persuade her to reconcile with him are heartless.] Soon, hashtags like Cassandras Response and Cassandra responds: Get away from me! went viral on Twitter. ? When Keh got home, he saw a notification from Twitter popping up as soon as he stopped the car. Get away from me was very eyeCcatching. He grinned. he knew it was what she would do. When he walked into the vi, he saw her sitting in front of herptop and typing. She seemed to be busy with something. Keh greeted her softly, afraid that he would be too loud and disturb her, Cassie, Im back. However, the response he got was her silence. He knew she was busy and had to concentrate so he sat down next to her and quietly waited for her. Looking at thements discussing this on Twitter, he frowned and thought, Whats wrong with her fans? They changed too fast! After about ten minutes, Cassandra finally finished her work. She closed theptop and turned to Keh. Keh. Keh put down his phone and rubbed her head. How should we handle what is happening on Twitter? Cassandra wanted to do nothing about it for the time being. Ive already responded to her. I dont intend to do anything for now. What was going on Twitter was just a matter of public opinion and what really needed to be addressed was Leanna. Suddenly, Keh found something weird on Cassandras face. One side of her face was red and swollen. He looked bad and he asked coldly, Who pped you? Cassandra was stunned. She touched her face in surprise and said carelessly, Leanna found me and pped me today for Darren and Harper. She said I asked you to do that to them. After she came back home/she simply washed her face and began to deal with her work. The reason why Leanna did so was that she wasnt busy because she seemed to be favored by God. She thought so because there were people behind her. They were the Yates family and her two precious stepsons. Keh thought he couldnt let them get away with it. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. 111 O He was furious. He immediately got up and walked toward the door but Cassandra stopped him. She asked, Where are you going? He said, Ill go get even with her! He didnt dare to touch Cassandra sometimes. But Leanna, who abandoned Cassandra, pped her. He thought they were punished too little. Otherwise, she wouldnt have dared to do that. Cassandra didnt like violence. She said, No need. Instead of fighting back, its better to get down her supporter. She would only fight back if someone attacked her first. She knew very well how important a persons backers were. People would only feel confident if they got strong backers. Yulissa and Leanna were examples. Theodore and Vincent were Leannas backers. Their assets ounted for oneCthird of Zosteylors GDP. So, without them, Zosteylors economics would go back a few years. A queen who had run Zosteylor for 20 years was eventually overturned. Isnt it a good story? Hearing Cassandras words, Keh knew what she was going to do. He smiled softly, Cassie, youre good. Cassandra raised her eyebrow, When Leanna read Cassandras response in the hospital, she was more furious. The feeling of regret just now was instantly gone. Leanna murmured to herself in distress, Cassie, dont you really know how much I care about you? You cant make another mistake. All she could hear was the sound of breathing of Darren and Harper, who had fallen asleep after therapy. [It doesnt matter if Cassie is unwilling to ept me. I will continue to put effort into it until she does it. I hope that I will see you more often and show you the correct way so that your life will not go astray and hurt your closest family.] She was unwilling to ept the fact so she posted another tweet. But this time, what she received was different. [I dont know why but I feel that Queen Stark sounds a bit like a bitch!] [So, its not my illusion! Im relieved. I think so, too!] [I think she has a hidden agenda!] [Hurt? Who does Cassandra hurt? Make it clear! Stop insinuating!] [I suddenly get a bit angry!] [Cassandras life will go astray? What does that mean? Stop your bullshit!] [Im really impressed. She deliberately makes people specte. Im confused. Its so annoying!] ɫ SEND GIFT 0 0 COMMENT Chapter 361 Chapter 361 When Leanna woke up the next day, Darren and Harper were awake, sitting there asking if Leanna felt all right as if nothing had happened. However, Darren didnt look well. After he woke up and turned on his phone, he received countless calls and messages asking about the same thing. He wondered whether Leanna had made it public. He also received a lot of calls from Maximilian but he didnt answer any of them. He just opened Twitter and checked what Leanna had posted. The more he read it, the deeper was his frown. He could understand why Leanna wanted to send this tweet because he thought about doing so too but this would push Cassie to face public opinion, which was why he didnt do it. But he didnt understand why Leanna posted it two dayster. What was even more hard to fathom was Cassandras reply: [Get away from me!] It made him angrier that his own daughter used these words to reply to her mother. Harper looked upset. He thought, How did this happen? Making it public is forcing Cassandra to admit it! Were here to get my sister back home, not force her to do anything! Harper asked with a sullen face because he couldnt agree with what Leanna had done, Dad, can you exin what is happening on Twitter? Arent you afraid of having a bad influence on Cassie if you do nothing? Darren said, Dont you want my sister to get back to us? This matter has an impact. on her. But she gets back to us, we can make up for it. Although he didnt agree with Leanna, he always supported her unconditionally. Although Darren didnt know why Leanna couldnt wait to make this announcement, he could feel that Leanna was doing it for him. When Leanna woke up, she was happy to see the two most important people in her life had woken up. She looked surprised. Darren, Harper, are you feeling all right? Darren asked gently, Of course, you should worry about yourself. How are you feeling now? They looked affectionate. Chapter 361 Leanna said, Are you all right? Arent you guys She didnt know if it was all right to say this, afraid that they would be reminded of something bad. But they seemed to forget everything about it. Darren asked, What? Leanna said, Nothing. They just had a psychological consultation. Now it was not a good time to bring up that matter. Darren asked, Are you feeling better? Leanna chuckled, Im fine. The doctor said that the little poison would not recur or hurt me, so its no problem. She didnt me Cassandra for poisoning her but she would never let Cassandra get away with it after Cassandra hurt Darren and Harper. Darren nodded and said gently, How about we meet the Yates family? Dad called me in the morning. Darren could guess what Maximilian was going to say. However, they needed to face this matter together. Cassandra was his granddaughter so Darren thought he had a say. She said, OK. At the Yates residence, as soon as Darren, Leanna, and Harper walked into the living room, they found the atmosphere was weird. Darren had a bad feeling. Darren greeted them, managing to suppress his anxiety. Dad, were back. Maximilian looked at Darren, Leanna, and Harper expressionlessly and said, Being a prince consort is really something different. I invited you several times. He was holding a crutch. He hit the tip of it on the floor twice. The clear sound was the only sound after his voice for a while. Darren exined, feeling helpless, Dad, something happened to Leanna. Weve been in the hospital these days. Maximilian said, She has time to send a post on Twitter in the hospital to shape public opinion to make netizens put pressure on Cassandra? What is the real ||| 0 Chapter 361 purpose of her hospitalization? Maximilian didnt know Leanna was poisoned. Keh made sure no one else knew it. Therefore, Maximilian thought Leanna was hospitalized to put more pressure on Cassandra. Many people had posted photos of them in the hospital online and public opinion began to change. were Darren was a little angry that his father thought they scheming. Dad, we havent seen each other for so many years. That is what you think of me? Leanna was poisoned but its not serious. Cant she be hospitalized for that? Maximilians face softened a little for a brief moment but when he remembered Leannas rosy face, he didnt think she was poisoned. Maximilian said, Only you two know whether it is true. He looked away from Darren and turned to Leanna. Leanna, do you still think I am your fatherCinw? N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Leanna was a little confused and subconsciously said what she thought, Dad, what do you mean? You will always be me and Darrens father and Harper and Cassies grandfather. Maximilian snarled, I cannot be Cassies grandfather. Even if were rted by blood, I dont deserve it. Leanna said, Darren and I are Cassies parents. You are Darrens father so of course you are her grandfather. Maximilian hit his crutch on the floor again, signaling Leanna to shut up. So, you made it public against her will so that she will be attacked by the public. Whats the difference between you and the Benjamin family? You said you were Cassies parents. What proof do you have? How can you say you are her parents after 19 years of absence? Have you ever spent a penny on her and taken care of her for one day? Why didnt you choose her when you had to take only one of them with you? Because she was healthy? Was it her fault? Just now, Cassandra released the recording of a conversation between her and Darren. They mentioned their adopted son and that Leanna was poisoned because of her. It seemed they hadnt seen everything about it. So, they were still so calm. Maximilian said, Did Leannas poison have anything to do with Cassie? When you chose to keep the kids, did you think about their feelings? You didnt take her with you after she was born. Even though you had no choice, why didnt you wait for ||| Chapter and us? Thomas was also in surgery. Didnt you ever wonder if I read the text message? Just because Cassie was born healthy, you med her for it and let her bear the consequences. Now you take it for granted. How can a Yates be so shameless? The more Maximilian spoke, the angrier he became. He threw his crutch directly at Darren! Maximilian said, Ive forced Cassie once. She just told me what she really thought. I fainted and everyone med it on her. We have subconsciously made a bad choice. Why keep pestering her? Kayden just said that Cassandra didnt dislike him very much. Maximilian did not want her to get back to the Yates family. He just didnt want her to treat them as strangers. But now, everything was back to the starting point. SEND GIFT COMMENT ||| Chapter 362 Chapter 362 Leanna was frightened by Maximilian. She didnt expect him to be so cruel. Leanna said, feeling righteously indignant, Dad, I also want to give Cassie some time. But look at what she is now! She asked Keh to scare Darren and Harper. She has learned a lot of bad things from Keh! As long as she was reminded that Cassandra instigated Keh to hurt Darren, she felt heartbroken and hated herself. She thought, Why didnt Ie back earlier? I let Cassie be what she is now. How could she do this to her own vn father? Maximilian didnt believe a word of hers. Then tell me what she asked Keh to do. Leanna said, She asked Keh to scare Darren so he threw them into a snake pit. Maximilian frowned and scolded coldly, What are you talking about? Leanna said, Im not talking nonsense. You can ask Darren if you dont believe me. Although they had received psychotherapy, she thought they must remember a little bit of it. Unexpectedly, Darren was confused. He stared at Leanna with wide eyes and asked, When did it happen? Why dont I know? Leanna thought, Didnt he experience it himself? Why did he remember nothing? Leanna looked at him in disbelief and said, How is that possible? You and Harper were frightened! You told it to me yourself! Darren was a little confused. He didnt remember it at all. He wondered how could this kind of thing happen. Maximilian said, Enough. If you want an excuse, find a better one. Do you think I will believe such a clumsy one? Maximilian was very disappointed. When Keh wants to attack someone, he is open and aboveboard. He wont y dirty tricks. Abetted by Cassie? Do you think Keh is stupid? Or do you think that Cassie is not capable of handling you herself? Maximilian was a little emotional and couldnt help coughing violently.. Leanna said, Dad, Im telling you the truth. It was because of this that I went to Cassie and pped her. 5158 Chapter 362 Leanna said thest three words in a very low voice but everyone else heard her. Maximilian raised his voice. What? You pped Cassie? His son and daughterCinw, who were behind him, also looked bewildered. Yasmine couldnt help but say, Leanna, you have never raised Cassie. Do you think she will still treat you as her mother after you pped her? Cassandra was softChearted but she would never be forced to do anything. As long as people didnt push her, she would be nice. Yasmine and her sisterCinw had realized their mistakes. If they left Cassandra alone for a while and asked her out when there was a better chance and didnt bring up anything about the Yates family, things would probably change. But this p directly ruined everything. Whether it was true, Leanna didnt listen to Cassandra before pping her. Yasmine thought, Leanna deserved Cassies response. She said, You didnt even ask her any questions. Is that how you treat your daughter? You never raised her. How dare you p her? Even if Keh did it, it had nothing to do with her. Just because she and. Keh are boyfriend and girlfriend, you think youre right to me it on her? Maximilian felt a little short of breath and he wanted to p Leanna and Darren. Leanna wanted to exin it but she felt helpless. Dad, Im not Darren wanted to exin for his wife so he said, Dad, Leanna is not an impulsive person. Cassie must have done something that made her He believed she did not do it impulsively. Maximilian said, Subconsciously, you think it is Cassies bad. What will Cassie do to you? Why do you want her back if you dont believe her? Why not just go back home and stick with your sons? He never thought his son and daughterCinw, whom he had been waiting for 20 years, would be like this. If someones parents didnt believe him, who else would believe him? If they thought she was wrong, why did they keep pushing her? What was the difference between her and a stranger to them? Fri, 22 Mar Chapter 362 Maximilian closed his eyes in disappointment, not wanting to see them again. You can leave now. Dont show up here again. The Yates family has nothing to do with you. He thought, Id better not see him again if he had changed. Darren, Leanna, and Harper all widened their eyes as if they didnt know what Maximilian meant. Darren asked uncertainly, Dad, what do you mean? Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. It means literally. Maximilian didnt look at any of them. Go back to Zosteylor with Leanna and Harper. From now on, I will think youre dead and you should. think the Yates family has vanished. I dont need a son like you. The Yates family finally found a treasure but was ruined by Darren. He thought they were animals. At first, he hesitated because he knew they were still in the hospital. But unexpectedly, his son left after sending a message and didnt even stay for one more minute. Not long ago, Kayden found out what happened back then. Some stole Cassandra half an hour after they left. Even if they could fly, they couldnt catch up with that person. Now, Darren and Leanna suddenly showed up in front of Cassandra. First, they kidnapped Hugo and then Leanna pped Cassandra. They even used public opinion to push her. No matter how grateful Cassandra felt for Leannas giving birth to her, she had paid it off. Cassie asked her mentor to save Leanna and Harper. You have made a promise i wont pester her again. Since you have broken the promise that you bear all the consequences. you have to Maximilian didnt give them a chance to speak a word. Leave. You are not wee here. After you leave here, I will announce that I have disowned. you. You are expelled from the Yates family. As for the reason, juste up with a decent one. Darrens eyes turned red and bloodshot. He said, Dad, are you really going to disown me? Maximilian said, Yes. Leanna asked with a sullen face, Dad, what did we do wrong? Harper said, Grandpa Denzel said coldly, Darren, Leanna, we are apologizing to Cassie for our previous mistakes but you pushed her away again. Since you dont believe her, why do you insist on forcing her to get back to your home? He didnt agree with what his brother and sisterCinw had done and even looked down on them. He wondered if they thought Cassie of a tool. Maximilian closed his eyes, leaned back on the sofa, and stopped looking at them. Denzel, Devin, stop talking with them. Walk them to the door. Harper asked with a choked voice, Grandpa, you dont even want me? Maximilian said, Harper, it is Cassie who should say this. Harper was speechless. He thought owed anyone Cassandra the most. Soon, Darren and his family were kicked out in disgrace. Darren said, Denzel, Devin, you. Devin didnt agree with what Darren and Leanna had done so this time, they were all on Larrys side. Brother, we dont want to. But you went too far this time. Before Darren could say anything, he received a phone call. It was from Theodore. Suddenly, Darren raised his voice in shock. What? SEND GIFT Chapter 363 Chapter 363 Darrens reaction made Leanna tremble. She felt that something bad would happen. Darren hung up the phone in a daze and he looked bewildered. Leanna hurriedly asked with concern, Darren, whats wrong? Darren didnt know how to get his voice back but he said, Theodore and Vincentspanies were attacked and many multinational business partners stopped cooperating with them. His two sons controlled the economic lifeline of Zosteylor. Now that theirpanies were attacked and their business partners withdrew their investment and cancelled cooperating with them, which meant that Zosteylors economy would be hurt and even a national financial crisis was possible. Then all their effort would be in vain. Hearing this, Leanna almost lost her bnce. She couldnt believe it. Thepanies had been attacked so she was worried about those topCsecret documents. Leanna asked nervously, Have you found out who did it? She wanted to find out who was behind this. It was about Zosteylors economy so she must be careful. Darrens face darkened and his eyes were filled with mysterious emotions. Not yet. I only know that they have a powerful background and even we cant track them. down. He taught Vincent hacking skills so he knew very well how good Vincent was. Although Theodore did not rank among the top three hackers, he ranked among the top five at least. Although Theodores hacking skills were not as good as Vincents, he was brilliant enough. Darren wondered who could break through the defense system set up by Vincent and Theodore and stay there calmly for half an hour to publish all the secret documents. Multinationalpanies canceled cooperation projects with them one after another and each of them was worth dozens of billions of dors. Now they were all gone, they not only had to handle the liquidated damages but also were on the verge of bankruptcy. O Chapter 363 Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. It happened overnight. Darren wondered who on earth was attacking them. He wondered who was taking revenge on them. Leanna asked, What should we do now? Even Harper was a little frightened. It was absolutely not a trivial matter that Denzel and Devinspanies were in danger. Darren said, Leanna, we have to go back now. Zosteylor is more important. In other words, companies rted to the national economy were more important. Leanna didnt want anything but to go back home right away. Okay, okay. Well leave now. Her country had just had a war. If its economy was also in danger, what would happen to it in the future? It was originally a prosperous country and she couldnt allow it to be destroyed during her reign. Harper said casually, Well leave Cassie alone? The two, who were about to leave, were stunned and stopped walking. Harper, I want to do what a mother should do too but now Leanna felt a little embarrassed. I have to prioritize everything. Harper couldnt believe what his parents were about to do. So, are you going to abandon her again? he wondered if they really felt guilty in the past years. They chose other things over Cassandra and left her alone over and over again. Leanna was silent. Darren said in a deep voice, Were just going back to solve the problem. When it is done, we wille back and take your sister home. He thought it didnt matter that his father did not understand him. As long as Cassandra was his daughter, she woulde back to them sooner orter. Harper looked at his parents in front of him and thought they were like ers. He shook his head in disbelief. You take everything for granted! What makes you think Cassie will go back with you? The soCcalled blood rtionship? When you abandoned her, you didnt even want to stay with her for one more minute. You caused her tragedy. She grew up without a family. And now youre asking her to ||| Chapter 363 forgive you! What are you thinking about? Do you know what shes been through? Why do you take everything for granted? It is us who hurt Cassie the most and it is you who abandoned her repeatedly. Harper turned to Darren, disappointed, Dad, you made a deal with Cassie to save Mom and me. Why dont you admit it now? You chose Mom and me over her. You abandoned her again. In Whitecrane Hall, when Mom passed out, you were the first one to me it on Cassie. Oh, I did it, too. I am a monster. He looked at Leanna again and said in a choked voice, I dont know what Cassie did to me or Keh did to me. All I know is that Mom, your p haspletely pushed Cassie away from us. You do not deserve to see her again, let alone ask her to go back to us. Harper had been putting up with it for too long. Last time, at Whitecrane Hall, he was in a hurry and his subconscious reaction probably had hurt Cassandra. He couldnt imagine how disappointed she was with them. Now, with a p, everything was ruined. Leanna said coldly and aggressively, Harper, Cassie has gone bad with Keh. She is an excellent child and she cant be ruined by Keh. She thought, Cassie is my child and she is outstanding. She shoulde back to me and I will educate her. In the future, she will either inherit my brotherspany or my throne. That is what she deserves. She cannot be influenced by Keh in a bad way. Harper gave a sarcastic smile and said, Mom, what did she do to make you think she had done it? Have you ever trusted her or asked her about it? You dont treat her as your child, but a stranger, whom you never trusted at all. If Cassandra wanted to do it, she would do it straightforwardly like how she did it at Whitecrane Hall, instead of ying a dirty trick in a secret ce. Leanna was a little unsure that her son really didnt believe her. She said, You dont believe me? Do you believe Cassie? Harper said coldly, At least I remember I was not hurt by her. I believe Dad thinks the same. Darren didnt say anything but basically, he agreed with what Harper just said silently. He did not remember anything at all. Chapter 263 Leanna was desperate. She looked depressed. You two dont believe me? Who the hell do you think am 1 doing this for? But you dont believe me? Leanna was so angry that she wanted to leave now. She thought, Whats going on with them? They told me that they were frightened by Keh. Who else could make Keh do this to them except Cassandra? But now, they think it is my fault as if they had said nothing. Leanna, I think Harper is right. Darren took Leannas hand and said in a deep voice. We should go find Cassie and exin what is going on to her before leaving. SEND GIFT Chapter 364 Chapter 364 Darren asked him for Kehs address because if they could find Keh, they could find Cassandra. Outside the Pinehart Mansion, they asked the guards about this, but the guards refused to tell them. In the end, Leanna revealed her identity and asked to see Keh, which changed the guards minds as they finally realized it was the queen who visited Pinehart Mansion. Not long after, the butler, William, came out, who smiled at Leanna and the others, Your Majesty, prince consort, wee to Pinehart Mansion, but unluckily Mr. Zelinski is not at home. How about You dont have to make excuses. I know both he and Gassandra are home. Were here to see Cassandra, not Keh, Darren snapped coldly. Darren was angry with Kehs attitude, so he spoke bluntly. Then Ill go in and ask, William went on calmly. Anyway, William wouldnt open the door for them without Kehs permission. William went in and exined the situation to Cassandra, who just smiled, Id also like to know what theyre gonna say to me since they came here. William, tell them theyre allowed in after half an hour, Cassandra said with a wicked grin. Pinehart Mansion was huge, so of course, it was understandable that it took William half, hour to go back and invite them in. Half an hourter, Darren and his family arrived in the living room of Pinehart Mansion. Seeing Cassandra taking small bites of her cake airily, Leanna was furious because Cassandra ignored them. Cassandra ate thest bite of the cake and sighed with satisfaction. Keh handed her the cup of juice on the table and said gently, Drink some water so you dont choke. Okay, Cassandra answered, took the ss, and drank it, ignoring thempletely. Cassie Darren muttered as he was a little dissatisfied. Fri, 22 Mar Chapter 364 Darren still regarded Cassandra as his daughter, who was inferior to him, so he took offense to Cassandras ignorance. Mr. Yates, Ms. Leanna Stark, what are you looking for me for? Cassandra asked in a cold voice. Leanna stammered for a moment, I Your father and I are going back home. Will you go with us? Cassandra sneered as if she had heard a joke, Ms. Leanna Stark, what are you. talking about? You Leanna raged but was stopped by Darren. Darren said curtly, Cassie, something bad has happened to Theodore and Vincent, so were rushing back to fix it. Would you like toe with us Cassandra cut Darren off before he could finish his sentence. Cassandra snorted, I think you have misunderstood something. Do I recognize you two as my parents? Dont call me Cassie. I said I dont have parents, let alone. brothers: Dont ever tell me that Theodore and Vincent are my brothers again. Ive said it a million times. Dont you understand what Im saying? Or is this because the Yates family are all this shameless? During this time, Maximilian stopped trying to change Cassandras mind, but Darren and Benjamin still didnt give up, and they were just as shameless as ever. Darren only listened to what went his way. Cassandra started to think that maybe that was why he chose Benjamin to change her gic data. It turned out that they were the same kind of people. What nonsense are you talking about? Leanna said harshly. Cassandra sneered, Ms. Leanna Stark, you think Im going to recognize you as my mother just because you put me online? Thats not gonna happen. I will never be ckmailed by public opinion, so you wont seed if you try to corner me with it. Im a human being, and Im an independent individual who can think. Thew. gives me the right to choose whether or not I disassociate myself from my parents as an adult. Yes, you gave birth to me, but you didnt want me. What do you have to be upset about since Ive repaid you about that? Dont offend me again. Dont make me deprive you of everything you have. Chapter 364 Instead of calming them down, Cassandras words infuriated them even more. Only Harper, whos eyes were full of guilt, lowered his head in shame. Do you hate us so much? Darren called out as he couldnt believe it. He wondered why his daughter was such a ruthless person. Expressionlessly, Cassandra said, I dont hate you. Youre just strangers to me. Just to remind you, Im a vindictive person. Ms. Leanna Stark, I wont forget the p you gave me, so Ive decided to give you guys something back. Darren felt something was wrong because bad things kept happeningtely. He asked a little uneasily, You What did you do? Cassandra chuckled, Nothing special. I just released Theodorespanys confidential data. Those groups canceled their partnership with him because Modern Beacon Synergy gave them a better deal. Hows that? Isnt that a surprise? Keh was also involved in this. He attracted these clients for Modern Beacon Synergy, so Cassandra agreed to share the profits with Keh in half. Theodore carved up thosepanies, which made hispany powerful enough to ount for even a small portion of the countrys GDP, but Modern Beacon Synergy and the Zelinski Group were even more powerful. In other words, Theodorespany was no match for them. Leanna widened her eyes and looked at Cassandra furiously as she eximed, What did you say? You did all this? Cassandra chuckled, Its me. But do you have any proof? Darren asked disappointedly, Why did you do this? Dont you realize how important Theodores company is to Zosteylor? Cassandra smiled sarcastically and her eyes were very sharp. Well, thats why I did. it. Otherwise, how are you gonna leave me alone? Since you are going back, donte back. I have nothing to do with you two. You live your lives and I live mine. I dont need your soCcalled care, and I dont want to see you two for the rest of my life. Cassandras words made Leanna sad and angry. She wondered if Cassandra knew how important Theodorespany was to her. 11:14 Fri, 22 Mar Chapter 364 The more Leanna thought about it, the angrier she became. She raised her hand and wanted to p Cassandra again. Unexpectedly, Cassandra didnt give her a chance at all and threw a silver needle. directly to her. Since you dont want a healthy body, let me help you. After saying that, Cassandra pulled out the silver needle. But Leanna didnt faint this time. Leanna red at Cassandra and raged, What did you do? Cassandra snorted, Nothing. I just do something as you wish. You know what? You can leave now. Otherwise, I will announce your evil deeds to the world. Its not worth it to maintain your persona for so many years and ruin it in Clusia, right? Darren was a little worried about Leannas health, so he didnt retort. Before they left, Darren sighed, Cassie, I wille back to you after I take care of everything. Please dont, Cassandra snapped. SEND GIFT COMMENTN?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Chapter 365 Chapter 365 After the news that Leanna was going to return home came out, everyone was shocked and confused. [Im a little confused. What happened? Didnt she just announce that Cassandra is her daughter? She had left?] [I knew it ex left all the trouble for Cassandra! She wanted everyone to me. Cassandra for not leaving with her!] [Isnt that the truth? What else does Cassandra want? Her mothers the queen!] [Then may you be alone forever!] [Interesting. Is Cassandra going back with Queen Stark? If she doesnt, what does. Queen Stark mean?] [Its really confusing. I cant understand it.] [Say something, Cassandra!] [I heard that Queen Starks eldest sonspany had a big problem, and they went back to solve it. As for Cassandra, they just gave up on her.] [She said she wouldnt abandon Cassandra again, but now she did. Shes even, trying to mislead people that Cassandra drove her away!] Netizens had different opinions about it, but most of them supported Cassandra and sympathized with her. Her biological parents left again without taking her with them. When Leanna saw thements on Twitter before she got on the ne, she was a little angry that thesements were against her. Darren noticed that something was wrong with the look on Leannas face and asked worriedly, Are you okay? Darren didnt know what Cassandra had done to Leanna as even Clusias most advanced equipment couldnt detect any abnormality with Leannas health. However, he was still worried and wanted to go back as soon as possible. Darren really cared about Leanna and Theodore. Leanna handed her phone to Darren with a sullen face. He nced at it and raged, Chapter 365 Ill handle it. Then he took out his phone and texted someone. After a while, Leanna couldnt find all the annoying comments gone. After returning home, Darren hurriedly asked doctors to examine Leanna before. went to Theodores study to inquire about the situation. What the hell is going on? Darren asked coldly. The defense system was destroyed and theres no way to fix it yet. Vincent and I cant fix it even when we work together, Theodore said respectfully. The most important thing now was not the stolen cooperation but these confidential files and documents. If they continued to be leaked Theodorespany would be finished. Father, what are we going to do? Vincent and I havent found out who did it yet, Theodore said angrily as he felt insulted. Speaking of this, Darren also looked a little unhappy. It was Cassie, sighed Darren. Theodore couldnt believe what he had heard. How could it be Cassandra? Why did she do that? Theodore asked in confusion. To drive us back, Darren said coldly. He was a little disappointed with Cassandra and even felt that she had gone too far. They were her family, but she was so cruel to them. Well Theodore muttered. He hadnt checked Twitter in the past few days, so all he knew was that his mother had announced Cassandras identity on Twitter. He thought uneasily. At that thought, Theodore suddenly realized that he hadnt seen Leanna, so he hastily asked, Wheres my mother? Why hasnt shee over? Theodore didnt think Leanna would miss this. Your mother is undergoing an examination, and its not over yet Darren answered. Before he could finish his words, there was a knock on the door of the 11:14 Chapter 365 study. 22 ާѧ Theodore opened the door. Doctor, whats wrong? Theodore asked. Queen Stark Queen Stark has fainted eximed the doctor, Dr. Albarn. Dr. Albarn panted, his eyes full of anxiety and fear. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. 51% Dr. Albarn was also panicked and confused as Leanna passed out just as he started examining her and there were even other symptoms. Without appropriate medical treatment, Leanna might never wake up. To put it bluntly, she would be like a living dead. But she wouldnt die. Darren was so frightened that he pushed Dr. Albarn away and ran to the examining room. As he entered, he saw Leanna lying there quietly, no different than in the years she was poisoned. He shook his head in disbelief and shouted, What the hell is going on? Dr. Albarn stammered, ording to the examinations, Her Majesty is fine and the poison in her body does not jeopardize her health. We havent found out what caused Her Majestysa. However, judging from the vital signs If Her Majesty cant wake up within three days Then she will never wake up thought Dr. Albarn. However, he didnt dare to say it out. all, prince consort loved consort if he couldnt get Leanna Dr. Albarn wondered if it was toote to run away. After Leanna dearly, and he might be killed by prince to wake up. Dr. Albarn didnt want to die here. Grabbing Dr. Albarn by the cor, Darren yelled, Make it clear. What do you mean she wont wake up? What happened to her? Arent these devices the most advanced in the world? Why cant you find out why she fainted? I havent figured it out yet. Anyway, the instruments dont lie. The results wont change even with more advanced equipment, Dr. Albarn said with a frown. ? Chapter 365 Darren let go of him and snapped, Go! Check her again! However, a few hourster, the results remained the same. Darren was a little frustrated. He asked coldly, What will happen if she doesnt wake up in three days? Dr. Albarn was scared and his eyes dodged. He murmured, Then She may never wake up. Dr. Albarn had no confidence in changing the situation. But if its Dr. Quirke, Her Majesty might be cured! Dr. Albarn eximed as it suddenly urred to him that Leannas daughter was Faye. Darrens face turned gloomy and he interrupted, Shut up. It wasnt until then that Darren realized this might be Cassandras revenge. Instead of making Leanna pass out in Clusia, Cassandra got them back to Zosteylor it was in Leannas own territory that she passed out, which had nothing to do with Clusia. Cassandra was cruel, but she valued her countrys reputation and didnt want to tarnish it. Darren had to admit that Cassandra was more capable than he thought she was Now he was desperate. The Yates family in Clusia posted a statement on Twitter. [Statement: Effective immediately, Darren Yates, prince consort of Zosteylor, will be removed from the Yates family genealogy and will not be associated with the Yates family of Drieso.] [Good luck, Darren.] As soon as this statement came out, Darren was officially removed from the Yates family It was a double whammy for Darren. Chapter 366 Chapter 366 [Crazy! Darrens been evicted? I thought he just came back! Hes not part of the Yates family anymore?] [Im curious about what Darren has done. Hes the prince consort! What did he do to make the Yates family abandon him?] [Curiosity +1!] [Doesnt Darren have a son? Is his son dumped by the Yates family? Since Darren was expelled from the Yates family, what about Prince Harper?] [Thats a good question. I wanna know that, too.] [And Cassandra! Darren has a daughter!] [What daughter? Has Cassandra recognized Darren as her father? I dont think so.] [Agreed. I wish Cassandra would leave Darren alone. Hes such a hypocrite.] [Did the Yates family recognize Cassandra? Darren disappeared for 20 years and was removed from the family tree only after a week. Its so dramatic.] [Im afraid Maximilian is the most devastated one. He spent most of his life raising such a brilliant son, but his son became the husband of the Queen of another country. Since Maximilian insisted on driving Darren away, Darren must have done something unforgivable.] Theizens were right that Maximilian was the most upset one. He was the most disappointed and sad one. Disappointingly, Darren made the same mistakes as Maximilian, but unlike Maximilian, Darren didnt repent or reflect, and he even felt that it was all Cassandras fault. Maximilian was d Darren was alive. However, while Darren was a good husband, he was a terrible father. Cassie was the only granddaughter of the Yates family, and Maximilian couldnt ept that Cassandra resisted the Yates family because of Darrens fault. Maximilian hoped that Darren would apologize and get Cassandras understanding, but their rtionship worsened even more. ||| O Chapter 360 Kayden looked at Maximilians disappointed face and felt sorry for him. Maximilian was regretful, but now he med himself even more. Kayden felt in no position to ask Cassandra to visit Maximilian or forgive him Kayden saidfortingly, Grandpa, take care of yourself. Even if Cassie doesnt recognize us, we can still be her backup. I believe one day she will contact us even if she doesnt want to recognize us as her kin. He thought, Since the rtionship between Cassie and me is not very close, I might as well stay with her in a different way to be her backer. Thats okay. At the very least, Maximilian wanted Cassie to know that she still had family in the world. Maximilian sighed and smiled bitterly. He said in a low voice, Youre right. I shall take care of myself and live longer. Ill be Cassies backer and make sure everyone in Drieso knows it. Though Cassandra already had Keh, Maximilian was still willing to offer her some protection. Maximilian wanted Cassandra to get the best. Cassandra was shocked when she saw the news online. There were even a lot of people messaging her to curse her. [You are such a jinx! Youre not rted to Yulissa at all, but shes in jail because of you! Youre part of the Yates family, but you wont admit it. Why? Because it makes you feel superior?] [Youre such an asshole! Your parents left you because they had to! Why cant you just try to forgive them? You pretended to be a victim and now Prince Consort has been evicted from his family because of you! Why dont you go to hell? None of this would have happened without you!] It was the first time Cassandra had seen such paranoidizens andments. Had it been in her previous life, Cassandra would have considered it valid, but now, she didnt give a fuck. Ignoring the message, Cassandra hacked the ount directly and permanently. Originally, Cassandra wanted to release the IP address, but in the end, she didnt ? 5110 Chapter 366 So, she just hacked the ount. Cassandra was shocked by what Maximilian did. Although she hadnt had much contact with Maximilian, she had always known that Maximilian was proud of Darren and had high expectations for him. But now, Maximilian had removed Darren from the family tree and disowned him. Unconsciously, Cassandra was lost in thought and didnt even notice that Keh had returned. Cassie, what are you thinking? Keh sat beside her and asked softly. Cassandra suddenly sobered up, looked at Keh, and said tenderly, Youre back. Keh was probably the only one who still went to work on weekends at the base and the office. In fact, Cassandra didnt go to school or Whitecrane Hall on weekends anymore. Cassandra had given Lydia the perfume for the International Perfume Competition, and now she just had to wait for the results. Cassandra had made a lot of perfume for Leonardo in her past life, but that had been a long time ago. Keh held Cassie in his arms. He hadnt hugged Cassie for a long time and missed her embrace. He whispered, Yeah, Im back. What were you thinking about just now? She handed the phone to Keh and showed him the Yates familys statement. This is the decision of your father. He must have thought it over carefully, so you dont need to pay attention to it, Keh said calmly. Cassandra shook her head and retorted, I just thought it was funny. Maximilian must be really disappointed in Darren. Thest person in the world to me Cassandra was Darren. After all it was Darren who caused all the wrongs. He was a good husband, and he might be a good father at times, but he was never the same for Cassandra. Darren was truly shameless and greedy. Chapter 366 Cassandra smiled, So what? Maximilian used to be very proud when he spoke of Darren, but now Im afraid its over. Keh chuckled, He deserved it. Andy has arranged a variety show for you. Are you interested? Cassandras eyes suddenly widened as she thought in shock, When did this happen? Why did I know nothing about it? How do you know? Cassandra asked curiously. Keh answered proudly, I became your emergency contact after we got together. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. To be exact, after Cassandra was wrongly used of cheating in the midCterm examst time, Keh changed all her emergency contacts to him. He asked Hugo and Jeremiah did it for him. Jeremiah was furious at that time. But since Cassandra was Kehs girlfriend, he couldnt say anything about it. Chapter 367 Chapter 367 Zosteylor, inside Queens Pce. The air was filled with the smell of illness, and no one dared to breathe heavily. They were afraid that Darren or Theodore would be angry with them, so they were all uneasy. The face of the prince consort was even more gloomy. Everyone was confused and scared. After all, Leanna was fine when she came back, but suddenly she fainted before finishing her checkup. This was terrifying. Is there any other way to make the Queen wake up? Darren turned to Dr. Albarn and asked coldly. Dr. Albarn was helpless as he was clueless at the moment. He didnt understand why Prince Consort didntask Faye for help since Dr. Quirke was his daughter. Mr. Yates, honestly, there is nothing I can do, Dr. Albarn said solemnly. If this were ancient times, Leanna would be the Queen of Clusia. How could he lie and say he could cure Leanna? Therefore, Dr. Albarn had to tell the truth. Dr. Albarn continued, The only ones I can think about right now are Dr. Quirke or Dr. Quirkes mentor. Even with the most advanced medical equipment, Leanna was unable to wake up. To make matters worse, they didnt even know why Leanna was in aa. They had no choice but to ask Cassandra for help. Darrens face changed all of a sudden. He looked gloomy as he snapped, There is no other way? Darren didnt want to find Cassandra anymore, at least not because of this. Darren could even think of the conditions Cassandra would make. She would probably tell them never to go to Clusia, where she grew up. She didnt wee them at all. Dr. Albarn shook his head and answered truthfully, No. ? Chapter 367 Darren felt helpless and even desperate. He closed his eyes in pain as if he were struggling. Father, are you going to give up on Cassie again? Harper asked anxiously as he could tell Darren was hesitant. Darren growled, Then tell me what I should do. What could I do? No one can help your mother but Cassie. Do you want to watch your mother slip into a permanenta? Darren thought, I dont want to make a choice either! It was Cassandra who forced me to do this! Cassandra reminded Darren of him when he was young. However, while he was getting older and indecisive, Cassandra was getting more powerful. Darren took out his phone to call Cassandra but was stopped by Harper. Harper called out, Have you made up your mind, father? If you call Cassie now, well be turned off by her forever. It was thest favor Cassandra would ever give them. Harper thought in despair, Is this really what I want to see? If he had a choice, Harper would have rather it was him who was abandoned back. then. However, he couldnt change the situation. Darren sighed, I cant watch your mother die. Darrens eyes were full of pain as he was in a dilemma. Theodore and Vincent also looked bitter. Suddenly, Vincent said, Father, does Cassie hate Theodore and me? If so, we can immediately sever our rtionship with you and Mother as long as Cassie cane back. Theodore and I have been thinking about this for a long time. None of us wanted. this to happen. After all, Cassandra was Darrens daughter, but Darren abandoned her and raised two adopted sons. This must be uneptable for Cassandra. Chapter 367 Vincent, Theodore, it has nothing to do with you two, Harper retorted in a cold. voice. Vincent looked up nkly. Harper went on, Mom pped Cassie, so What? eximed Vincent and Theodore. Do you also think your mother has done something wrong? She was defending Harper and me, Darren snapped as he was dissatisfied with the reaction of his adopted sons. Father! Theodore blurted out. Damn, thought Harper. Harper had a bad feeling at Darrens reaction. ***** With no one stopping him anymore, Darren called Cassandra, who didnt answer the phone until Darren called her a third time. Mr. Yates, what? asked Cassandra impatiently. Say what you want. I will keep it this time as long as you wake Leanna up, Darren said coldly. Darren gave up on getting Cassandras respect. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Did something happen to Ms. Leanna Stark? Cassandra asked lightly as if she didnt know. You dont have to pretend that you dont know. You drugged her, right? And she was in aa after returning to Zosteylor. Who else could it be if you didnt do it? Darren lost his good temper and said harshly. Cassandra snorted, Mr. Yates, prove it. Otherwise, I shall think you are ndering me. Queen Stark had the incident in Zosteylor. How can you me that on me? Cassandra, trust me again. This time, I will never go back on my word no matter what you ask for, Darren begged as all he wanted now was to save Leanna. However, during his call, Harper heard the news and left in despair, not knowing where he had gone., Cassandra said in a serious tone, Darren, its toote. You cant meet my requirements anymore. You broke my terms from the start, remember? In that case, Ill take back everything I have. Cassandra didnt deny it this time because she knew Darren wouldnt be able to present evidence even if she admitted it. Cassandra knew that Darren was a good hacker, but Vincent was no better than Jeremiah. Therefore, it was unsure who would win. as Casu Therefore, it for Cassandra to hack someones phone orputer. Lets just assume I was wrong. Please give me one more chance. You are in charge this time, Darren muttered with desperation. Darren, you have no credibility with me. Well Im not going to help you, so find someone else, Cassandra sneered and hung up. Cassandra was a little surprised that Leanna had passed out so soon. After all, Blue Sky, the drug she had developed, had different effects on different people. The better a persons health, the quicker the coma came when she ingested the drug. Cassandra liked the name she had developed for the drug, Blue Sky, and she thought it suited Darren and Leanna. Cassandra hung up the phone and directly turned off her phone. In this way, no one would be able to call her. There were very few people who could hack her phone, not alone Darren. Not wanting to be called by Darren from different numbers, Cassandra turned off her cell phone. She could have used another phone number anyway. When Darren called again, he found Cassandras phone turned off, which made him panic. He asked the others to call Cassandra, but they all failed. Then Darren was sure that Cassandra did it on purpose. SEND GIFT Chapter 368 Chapt Chapter 368 Darren didnt waste any more time on the phone. Instead, he asked Theodore to prepare a private ne and fly back home. When he arrived at Drieso, photos of him leaving the airport were posted online. [Wow Hes back?] [He should indeede back since something so terrible has happened. But why is he alone? Wheres his family?] Oh, Prince Consorts is back, but he was rejected by the Yates family.] [Im curious about what will happen next.] [Me, too.] [Breaking news! Prince consort didnt go to the Yates residence! Wasnt he back to quarrel with Maximilian?]. [So where is he going and what is he going to do?] [Well, he went to the Pinchart Mansion, Kehs ce. Could it be] [Isnt that Kehs house? Ive always wondered what its name means.] [Stay out of Kehs business. You wouldnt want an attorneys letter from him!] Cassandra had received the message since the moment Darren boarded the ne, but she ignored it. She was not going to change her mind anyway. Cassandra, what on earth do you want so that you can spare Leanna? Darren said straightforwardly. This time, he didnt call her Cassic but Cassandra directly. Darren thought Cassandra had gone too far this time. Darren, I gave you opportunities, but you didnt seize them. me yourself, Cassandra retorted coldly. Cassandra did give Darren and Leanna a lot of chances, but instead of cherishing the chances, they touched Cassandras bottom line again and again. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Arent you afraid that I will tell the president about this? Im sure Mr. President of Clusia will give me a satisfactory reply, Darren snapped as he gazed at Cassandra ||| Chapter 368 with disappointment and regret. He and his daughter finally came to this. Go ahead and say it. If there is no evidence, will Mr. President believe it? Cassandra snorted as she felt that Darren was getting stupid. In the past, when Kaydens mother mentioned them, she had expectations, but she was afraid. Cassandra was afraid that she would go through the tragedy of her past life again, so she decided to disassociate herself from the Yates family. Although she went about it the wrong way, which made up for Maximilian, she knew that it was temporary. As a result, she never intended to go back to the Yates family. To put it more bluntly, Cassandra never wanted to recognize Darren and Leanna before her birth parents came back. In the end, after knowing the truth, she had no expectations. Later, Hugo was kidnapped What they did drained thest vestiges of her longing and expectation of kinship. Cassandra and Blossom were both people who were eager for kinship, and that was why they had the tragedies in their previous lives. In this life, things changed a bit. But it was not the right time yet. Cassandra, I can satisfy you as long as you tell me what you want. Zosteylor cant exist without Leanna. It will be a total mess, Darren called out anxiously. He didnt want to waste time with Cassandra here. Its no use. There is no antidote. I havent worked it out yet, Cassandra said with a serious look on her face. Darren widened his eyes and looked at Cassandra in disbelief as he couldnt believe that Cassandra had used some drug without an antidote on Leanna! Darren panicked out of worry for Leanna. His eyes turned red, full of grief and rage! Cassandra, how can you be so cruel? No matter what, she is your mother. Arent you afraid of karma for doing this? Darren shouted harshly. Cassandra snorted coldly, Darren, let me tell you what happened. Because of your 51% Chapter 368 stupid idea to change my gic data, Ive died tragically once! I was stabbed and trampled and had my corpse dumped. Isnt that karma? Ive already paid for it! Who are you to use? You are the culprit of what I have suffered. Ive died once and am now on my second life. Do you think Im going to make the same mistake? Yeah, Benjamin is an asshole, but what about you? Without you, how would I have died that miserably? Youre calling me cruel? If youd felt one ounce of sorry for me and waited for Maximilian for a while, that tragedy wouldnt have happened! Who am I supposed to me for that? Dont tell me about karma. Ive been punished once, and Im not afraid of being punished a second time! When Cassandra finished all this, her body was still shaking. You What are you talking about? Do you think were filming a TV series? Darren stammered as he was shocked by Cassandras words, but he didnt believe her. Darren thought it was nonsense. Reborn after death was impossible. Cassandra said indifferently, Well, you wont believe me anyway. Whatever. Its useless for you to argue with me here. I dont have an antidote. It is newly developed. You wont be able to develop an antidote even if I give you the recipe. for the poison. Cassandra wasnt able to make an antidote so soon, and neither was Omar. So, Leanna could only stay in aa forever and wake up unless something miraculous happened. You Darren stammered. He wanted to scold her, but after hearing what she said. just now, he realized that he couldnt. You might as well go back and talk to her instead of wasting your time here, Cassandra said as she watched Darren impatiently and sneered. When Darren left, Cassandra gave him the form of Blue Sky. After Darren left, Cassandra realized something was wrong with Keh. He stared at her in disbelief and asked, What did you mean by the words you just said to Darren? What did it mean that you had died once? Cassie, what have you gone through? Cassandra was shocked and looked at Keh in a panic. She didnt know how to Chapter 368 exin it. I I was just kidding. Its not interesting, Cassandra tried to exin it in a wicked way. However, it didnt work. I might believe you if you just said that once, but this was the second time you said so. I dont think it was a joke, Keh said in a serious tone. This was the first time he retorted to Cassandra. Keh wondered, Whats Cassies secret? What karma? What did she mean that she died once? Her second life? This must not be a joke. Some things couldnt be answered by science, but they did. exist. I Cassandra stammered as she was a little embarrassed and didnt know what to say. Meanwhile, she wondered if Keh would believe something so ridiculous. SEND GIFT COMMENT ||| Chapter 369 Chapter 369 Cassandra wanted to flee whenever she mentioned her past life. It wasnt because she was cowardly but because she didnt want to be aware of how stupid she had been. She would never forget how she died. Keh could tell Cassandras hesitation, but this time, he didnt intend to spare Cassandra because he needed to know the truth. Keh held her in his arms and said softly, Cassie, dont try to hide it from me. This is the second time you have mentioned your death. Can you tell me what happened? Cassandra was so flustered that Keh felt sorry for her. This was not what he wanted to see. He hoped his girl could always be happy instead of suffering after being hurt. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Cassandra felt Kehs heartbeat and firm embrace, which made her giddy. Is this Is this the feeling of being supported? wondered Cassandra. Its ridiculous. You wont believe me even if I tell you, Cassandra hesitated. Things were too supernatural and bizarre so it took a lot of courage to speak of them. It doesnt matter. I believe whatever you said to me, Keh shook his head and said tenderly. He trusted her with his heart. Cassandra said uncertainly, Really? But its really crazy. Keh felt a dull pain in his heart. He didnt know what Cassandra had. experienced when he was not aware of it. And he wondered why Cassie became wary yet vengeful toward Leonardo and Darren whenever she mentioned it. Keh also wondered if Cassies death she mentioned had anything to do with them He patted Cassandra on the back and sighed, I wont push you if you dont want to tell me. You can tell me when youre ready. Ill always be there for you. Keh thought firmly, Ill always be by your side. Ill always believe in you. III 51% Chapter 369 I dont believe in this world. I only believe in you. I will believe in something beyond science for you because love is never logical. Looking at Kehs sincere and sad eyes, Cassandra was in a trance. She blurted out, I have already died once. Now I am Reborn. In myst life, Leonardo and his brothers and Yulissa killed me. Keh stared at Cassandra in disbelief. He was really shocked. Noticing the expression on Kehs face, Cassandra murmured, Forget it. It seemed that Keh didnt believe it either. Darren, Cassandras biological father, didnt believe it and even thought she was insane. Cassandra smiled bitterly. Keh quickly noticed it and pulled Cassandra into his arms. He said cautiously, Does it hurt? Cassandra looked up in disbelief and eximed, Do you believe what I said? Keh nodded and stressed, I said I believed anything you said. I just feel sorry for you. Did the moment of death hurt? Keh had fixed feelings. He didnt know what had happened to Cassandra, but he knew that the Yates family deserved to die. What happened to you back then? Keh asked. Cassandra went on, After returning to the Yates family, you also came back and participated in Yulissas 18th birthday celebration. However, you didnt stay as you did in this life but left directly. After I returned to the Yates family, Yulissa stole my SAT scores. She rigged my information to change it to hers and got admitted to Juset University. I was living at life that was worse than death in the Yates family. Neither Grandma Blossom nor I had a family. After her death, I was so looking forward to a family. When I was told that Benjamin was my real father, I did. everything to please him until I died. ? Chapter 369 Cassandras voice was light and her tone was t as if she were telling a fictional story. She recounted what had happened to her as if it were a banal tragedy. However, Keh was amanding officer who participated in the war and fought with enemies several times. He knew it was not as easy as Cassandra said it was. Cassandra just did to Leonardo and his brothers what they did to her in herst life. Cassie, Im sorry, apologized Keh. He thought bitterly, Sorry, I didnt protect you well in my previous life. Im sorry you had to go through all this. For this, Cassandra said lightly, What are you apologizing for? Its my fault for not protecting you in myst life, Keh said in a low voice. Keh felt pain as if his heart had broken somewhere. Cassandra shook her head and said to him in a soothing voice, You dont have to. In my previous life, you killed them all and found my body under the leadership of that guard. Keh had Cassandra buried so she wasnt eaten by bugs and beasts. And Keh avenged Cassandra and made the people who killed her pay. Does it hurt? Keh asked again. Cassandra was a little frustrated at Kehs question. Of course, it hurt. Jaspers acupuncture had magnified the pain dozens of times. The injuries on her body were just minor problems as she was killed by the pain. Yulissa wouldnt have stabbed Cassandra twice so tantly without the support of the six brothers of the Yates family. She shook her head and did not answer. Keh didnt leave Pinehart Mansion after Darren left. He wanted to stay with Cassandra forever. ||| Chapter 369 Mar Meanwhile, Darren returned to Queens Pce in dismay after returning to Zosteylor. He was unable to read the prescription Cassandra had given him and had shown it to many traditional medicine practitioners, but none of them coulde up with an antidote. This time, he was even more desperate than when Kam poisoned someone. There was only one day left. If Leanna didnt wake up, she would never wake up again. It was all Cassandras fault. Darren didnt understand why Cassandra was so heartless and callous. He didnt want such a daughter. He thought, Maybe I should pretend I dont have such a daughter. So, he opened Twitter, registered an ount, and authenticated his real name. [Solemn Deration] [I, Darren Yates, hereby announce that my wife, Ms. Leanna Stark, and I will sever our rtionship with Cassandra Yates. Her life will no longer have anything to do with us.] Effective immediately, my wife and I have only one son, Harper, as well as two adopted sons.] Theizens were even more confused. Why were celebrities disassociating themselves from their kids? The Queen had just announced that Cassandra was her daughter, but now the prince consort announced that they were cutting ties with their daughter. They made themselves aughingstock. [I dont get this situation. Any insiders?] III Chapter 370 Chapter 370 [Hey! What a coincidence! I didnt get it either!] [Are these people from the Yates family going to be myughingstock? First, the father and son have not seen each other for many years, and they be strangers after a statement. Then the Queen announced in a highCprofile manner that she has a daughter, and how they are no longer mother and daughter?] [Im so confused.] [So confused.] [At this point, I have to say that Darren has no right to deny it as if Cassandra had admitted him.] [Whether she admits it or not, it is a fact that cannot be changed, okay? Can she change the fact that Darren is Cassandras biological father if she doesnt admit it?] [What tongue twister are you talking about? I dont know what you think. How can a man whose daughter doesnt even want to recognize him be good? Affection is just a persona.] [I think you have a point.] [Will Cassandra respond to it? After all, that get out is still rolling in my heart. Boohoo, I really love it!] [I want to see if Cassandra responds, and Im looking forward to it.] [Looking forward to it!] As it turned out, Cassandra didnt even have time to pay attention to her. Cassandra even lived a full life. Since she said everything, she felt that she was now very rxed and in a much better mood than before. Moreover, she also entered the 20CinC10 stage in the perfumepetition. This was not good news for her, but it wasnt too bad. Her mentality was obviously different from before. Even Sofia and Cassidy in the ssroom noticed that she was quite different. Samantha, do you have something happy? Sofia asked curiously. O Cassidy also looked at her curiously. Yeah, Im in a good mood, Cassandra answered. She was d that things were no longer weighing on her mind. She was most happy that Keh believed in her, which was more important to her than anything else. Well, some people are still pretending to be calm here, Anabe said gloatingly. I thought she was a princess. But I didnt expect that she would be abandoned in just a few days. When she was born, her parents rejected her. Now she has grown up and they dont want her anymore. Its really pitiful to think about it. Anabe finally found a chance to vent her anger. She was overwhelmed by Cassandra, which made her very angry. She wished Cassandra would disappear. Why did she appear in the traditional medicine practitioner ss and in Juset University? Cassandra was speechless. She thought, Is she talking about me? But what does it have to do with her? Cassandra ignored her and didnt even look up at her. Anabe was a little angry and suddenly shouted, What are you proud of? Your father has issued a statement and kicked you out of the family. Are you still proud here? If you are sad, you can cry. We will all sympathize with you. Cassandra looked up at her coldly and said slowly, I dont have parents. And it doesnt seem to have anything to do with you. Are you being nosy? Of course you dont have parents. Darren has dered that he have nothing to do with you and no longer recognize you as his daughter. How can you stillugh? Anabes face was full of sarcasm. She thought, I thought that after she became a princess, she would cause trouble for me, but I didnt expect that it had only been a few days Its indeed retribution. Cassandra finally understood. It seemed that Darren had posted something on the Inte again, which made this person crazy here. She opened Twitter and saw Darrens tweet. She smiled and thoughtfully retweeted his Twitter message, and then wrote: [Thank you.] Why did this kind of reply feel more lethal than get out? It was like she couldnt wait for such a thing to happen, and now that her dream finally came true, she sent a very thoughtful thank you. The phrase thank you soon became a trending topic! [Who knows? Thank you!] [Thank you! I dont understand!] [Thank you! I think Cassandra is just satirizing Darren. Obviously she doesnt have this idea, but he is adding drama to himself!] [Thank you! Are you going to say that now?] [Thank you!] [Thank you is more lethal than Get out. I love it!] [Shes so gorgeous!] N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. [Come to my bowl. Its much morefortable for you than being a princess.] [This idea is a little dangerous.] Anabe also saw Cassandras response. That thank you shattered not only Darrens selfCesteem but also hers. But Darren didnt have time to worry about the Inte right now. Because Leanna couldnt wake uppletely. But the doctor said he had done his best to make Leanna keep her senses and hear the outside world, except that she couldnt wake up. The doctor was shocked. It seemed that the poisoner didnt want to kill her. That was pretty good. In the days toe, Leanna will continue to lie on this hospital bed. I dont know how long it will take, or whether it willst forever. Then, what about Zosteylor? Zosteylor still needs development and progress and it cannot be without a leader, Darren thought.. O Then he said softly by Leannas bedside, Honey, I want our son to seed to the throne directly. The country needs a leader. You wont me me, will you? No one responded to him, but he still said, If you wake up one day, our son will have run the country well by then. Then we can go traveling and make up for all the ces that we didnt go when we were young. What answered him was silence. However, he suddenly discovered that Leanna seemed to be crying. He was a little excited that Leanna could really hear him! Did it prove that he could continue to be with her in the future? Honey, if you agree with my proposal, can you cry again? Darren looked into Leannas eyes and prayed for her response. It didnt take long for Leanna to cry again. Yes, she agreed! And he was immersed in the joy that Leanna could respond to him. It was not until the next day that he remembered his proposal. But, Harpervanished. He left a note in his room: [Since you dont want my sister, I will take her alone. Goodbye.] SEND GIFT COMMENT Chapter 371 Chapter 371 Darrens face was gloomy. Theodore and Vincent, who were standing in front of him, were a little scared. However, they still couldnt help it. Theodore said, Dad, are you really going to never have any contact with Cassie? I have sent the announcement. Do you want me to regret it? Darren said coldly. He thought, Dont I know that Cassandra will never have any contact with me after this announcement is made? I know it! Even if there is something wrong between me and Leanna, she cant treat Leanna like this. She treats us just as we are strangers. She could save irrelevant passersCby on the streets of Zosteylor, but she is unwilling to treat her biological mother well and even poison her biological mother with no antidote at all. How can I forgive her?! If possible, I hope that I wont appear in front of her and she will not set foot in Zosteylor again. Thats it. Theodore was a little disappointed. Darren med Cassie for all his mistakes. How different was this from what he said when he stopped Cassie at the airport? Dad, if mom wakes up in the future, how will you exin it to her? Theodore asked. And he thought, Does he ever think about moms reaction when she wakes up? So why have they been obsessed with finding their daughter for so many years? I have my own way. You dont need to worry about it, Darren scolded coldly. You just need to manage thepany well. He thought, Only when such a statement is issued, Cassandra will not target all of them. It is me who underestimates Cassandras ability and her excellence. How can a person who can be called Dr. Quirke be so bad? However, I dont expect her to have so many identities. If she continues to suppress us, Theodorespany will copse irretrievably. Chapter 371 And Leanna, if she continued to tangle with Cassandra, they would only end up worse. I have learned that I cant let anyone else do it again. You two, send someone to Clusia and bring Harper back, Darren said in a cold voice. If it doesnt work, ask Mr. President to help bring him back. He thought, I have talked about it with Leanna. After Harper inherits the throne, I will no longer care about the affairs of Zosteylor, I just need to stay with Leanna. I have lost everything. I cant live without Leanna anymore. At Juset University, Cassandra finished teaching graduate students in Physics. Department and was about to leave the ssroom when an uninvited guest arrived. It was Harper. When Cassandra saw him, her eyes suddenly became sharp. Cassic Harper immediately shut up. It seemed inappropriate to say this. Professor Yates, I have a question for you. No matter how old they were, they couldnt change the nature of gossip, and graduate students were no exception. Whats the question? Cassandra asked. I Harper said. Get out of here if you dont have one, Cassandra retorted directly. She could ask because this person called her Professor Yates. As a teacher, she would answer students questions when they asked. This was the basic quality. Apparently, though, Harper had no problems. Cassandra bypassed him and walked directly downstairs. Harper followed behind and said, Cassie, dont pay attention to what my father said. You and I will always. be family. No, I dont need any family, Cassandra smiled and said coldly. I feel at ease. Thanks for his words. Harper wanted to find a hint of sadness and anger in Cassandras eyes, but none. He could even feel that she was still jumping with joy. Chapter 371 Did she want to get rid of them so badly? You Harper was interrupted by Cassandras ringtone. Hello? Cassandras tone was very gentle. It seemed that the other one should be very important to her. So It could be Keh. Cassandra answered the phone, Yes, he is. Okay, I wont let him go. Dont worry. Then Ill wait for you. After hanging up the phone, Cassandra looked at Harper with a hint of inquiry. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. She thought, Is he out of his mind? He left home tantly and ran in front of her. Does he want others to find him or not? However, his mind is not sharp at all. He doesnt even have a sense. Doesnt he realize the danger is approaching? Harper, what the hell are you thinking? Cassandra asked involuntarily. Cassie, I just want you to call me brother. I have no other ideas! Harpers eyes were bright, and his long curved eyshes flickered like a little puppy. However, she didnt care about it because she had one at home. Soon, Keh came with his men. It was then that Harper sensed danger approaching. What do you want? Harper looked at Keh and felt a little nervous because he didnt feel well. Harper, running away from home is not good behavior, Keh snorted coldly. So we are escorting you to the airport now. Your brothers willnd soon. You can wait for them at the airport Harper was surprised. He thought, Whats going on? I have only been here for two or three hours! Why is someone chasing me?! Im not going back. Harper looked at Keh with pity in his eyes. Keh, Mr. ||| 12:26 Chapter 371 Zelinski, can you not send me to the airport? I dont want to go back. I want to stay with my sister. Sorry, I cant, Keh refused directly. Mr. President has received a message from Zosteylor asking him to hand you over safely to Vincent. This matter is announced by Mr. President. Therefore, you have to go back even if you dont want to. Harper was a little upset! How could this happen? Suddenly, he had an idea and was ready to run away. However, when he just arrived at the stairs, he found that there were already many people standing there. Keh waved his hand, and Yannick and Jeremiah volunteered to step forward and drag Harper away. Keh then approached Cassandra and said softly, Do you miss me today? Cassandra was speechless. Keh, read less romantic novels. It is easy to affect peoples normal thinking, such as you now. When Cassandra heard this, it was a very sweet sentence. But for some reason, Kehs words were slightly greasy. It didnt seem to be greasy. It was like having a fathers face and asking his daughter, Did you miss me today? It was weird. Keh chuckled and said, I think I can read more books if it helps me win you. over. Cassandra didnt know what to say. As they chatted, Harper was taken to the airport. SEND GIFT Chapter 372 Chapter 372 Five days after Harper was sent back, Zosteylor suddenly announced that Harper would seed to the throne and be the new king of Zosteylor. His session ceremony and speech were broadcast live all over the world, but everyone could see that he was unhappy. The whole process was process was apanied by Darren, the former prince consort. It seemed that he was worried about his son, but it was inevitable for everyone to specte. Why didnt the Queen show up for such a matter involving the leader of the country? Shouldnt there be a speech at such an important moment? Now, what did this mean? [Im curious, where is the Queen? No abdication speech?] [Shouldnt the prince consort be with him at this time? Its strange. It feels like this. country belongs to Darren.] [Yeah, I have the same feeling.] [Husband and wife are of the same mind. There is nothing wrong with this. Why do they have to be opposites?] [This is Leannas country, isnt it? Thats Zosteylor. Leanna was the master. But if she wants to abdicate, she has toe forward and exin the reason.] [It is said that the Queen hasnte out since she went back to the Queens Pce. So, what on earth happened?] [Really? Really?] [Come out and make it clear!] Cassandra smiled sarcastically when she saw the live stream. Anyway, Leanna couldnt wake up. Zosteylor was in the stage of reconstruction, and it was impossible to be without a leader. Darren had taken great pains for Zosteylor. Harper was forced to take the throne and would be trapped in Zosteylor forever. Then no one would bother Cassandra anymore. ??? O Chapter 372 Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Keh suddenly walked up to her and said, I have good news. Do you want to hear it? Cassandra looked at him curiously. She thought, Why does he learn to keep me in suspense? What is it? she asked. Yulissa died in prison. The forensic doctor couldnt find the cause and judged it as sudden death, Keh said lightly, looking at his girlfriend with great interest. He thought, What does it mean to kill people invisibly? This is it. It is said that Yulissa has a miserable week. She cant fall asleep every day because of the pain, and even when she touches it lightly, it is unbearable. However, the police have taken her out for examination several times, and there is nothing wrong with her at all. They have even changed several hospitals, and the results are the same. As a result, the police judged her to be deliberately malingering and criticized her. They even hit her with two batons. She didnt bear it, and then died. I have taken a look and dont see anything wrong with her. Even Jeremiah doesnt feel anything is wrong. It seems that it is the new drug made by Cassie. Cassandra was not surprised by the news at all, and even somewhat confused. Why is it announced now? Normally, it shouldnt be today. At least three days had passed, but she didnt pay attention these days. Keh smiled and knew it was really Cassie. Well, she has been dead for three days and it hasnt been announced because the forensic doctor is doing an/autopsy. He wants to find out what the cause is. Kehughed at these losers in his heart and said, But they dont find anything after three days of investigation, so they judge it as sudden death. The police would not disclose the cause of death due to unknown causes. Cassandra nodded and thought, This time is right. Chapter 372 She didnt say anything. She just blinked her eyes and lowered her head without any other expression. Keh felt happy. He thought, Fortunately, she died early. Otherwise, I will do it. Its a good thing for her to die so easily. Cassie is so kind. Such a loser can only die when her body and mind are suffering a hundred times more pain. It is a relief for her to die like this. Keh was kind enough to tell Miranda in prison about this. ording to the guards, she went crazy! She kept talking about her daughter.. My daughter wont die. She is so excellent, and you are all lying. You are all lying. My daughter wont die. Her father is a rich man. Nothing can be difficult for her. As long as Cassandra is dead, my daughter will be fine. Kill Cassandra. Dont be afraid, my dear. I will kill Cassandra to avenge you! She had mental problems and was still in prison, saying that her daughter Yulissa hade back. The prison guards sent her to a psychiatric hospital for examination today, but she was very resistant. When the guards contacted her family to pay, Leonardo hung up and said it had nothing to do with them. In the end, there was no one willing to care about her. It was really sad. Miranda went out to have sex with others and then had Yulissa. Most people would regard bastards as a shame. But Miranda raised her and spoiled her. I really dont know what kind of person is thinking about. This was the first time that Keh hadined about a woman like this. He thought, Arent they afraid of being found out? The Yates family can ept the adoptive daughter? They are really the same person! 12:26 Sat, 23 Mar ti o G Chapter 372 The appearance of that man there proves that he is rich. Even if Miranda really regards Yulissa as a shame, she will raise her well for the sake of that persons money. That is not true love, but just to give herself a guarantee. Perhaps she really loved her daughter while living together, but what does it matter? Cassandra said. e age, It was said to be miserable in old age, but Miranda met Cassandra in middle unfortunately. Confirmed to be mentally ill, Miranda was locked in a small room in the hospital and never came out again. About a month after the incident, this was Cassandras mostfortable month, but it also came to her least favorite weather, winter. Cassandra was afraid of the cold. She had taken many medicines to treat it, but it didnt work. In midCDecember, the Perfume Competition entered the finals, and everyone needed toe to the site for thepetition. After rounds of elimination, Cassandra sessfully stood at the end. Lydia was the happiest. She thought, Magnolia Studio is indeed Magnolia Studio. Even if it hasnt been mixed for a few years, its skills are still good enough. However, the final of thepetition was in Spaunia, which put Cassandra in a bit of a dilemma. Lydia said, You dont have to go to school every day anyway. Besides, the final exam ising soon, so you can work out the papers and do not need to stay with them. Anyway, we cane back on New Years Eve. Lydia thought, I can go out with the little boss to sweep thepetition again. What a wonderful feeling! Ill go and discuss it first and take this months sses before I leave. Otherwise, I will teach them nothing this month, Cassandra smiled and said. ɫ SEND GIFT Q COMMENT O Chapter 373 O Chapter 373 Are you going to Spaunia? Kehs voice suddenly rose in disbelief. He thought, Isnt this the busiest time forpanies? Also, the students are about to start their exams. Why does she have to go abroad? The most important thing is that I cant go out. At the end of the year, there are drills in the army and various reports. In addition, Zelinski Group also has to make a yearCend summary. I have sent others to go abroad to discuss cooperation for more than half a month. Now, most of Zelinski Groups management is not in Drieso. Some of them have even be trapezes and are always on their way. But now, Cassie is going to Spaunia and she will be gone for half a month. What can I do? C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Well, Lydia signed me up for the perfumepetition before. Now its the final. The main venue is in Spaunia. I have to go, Cassandra patiently exined. Keh knew about thispetition, but he didnt know that it was arranged by Lydia. No wonder they had been so close recently. And now, even his girlfriend was about to be taken away. It happened to be at this time that he couldnt go out, which made him unable to see Cassie for half a month. Then Lydia will go with you? Keh asked. Yeah, were going together. Cassandra nodded. Now Keh was even more depressed. Lydia had been touching Cassie all the time, and when he was not around, she rubbed her face and touched her hands. She acted like a gangster, and there was a huge difference between her gentle anddylike side. It was not only Mr. Frey who was deceived, but also Cassie. Any aloof persona was all lies. She had to go to Spaunia with Cassie. Without him, would they Ill let Hugo go with you. Let Jeremiah take charge of the Whitecrane Hall first. Keh suggested that he thought it was a very good idea. 12:26 Sat, 23 Mar Chapter 373 Cassandra was a little confused. What do you mean? she didnt know what to do. 53% The Frey family has been busy recently. Lydia shouldnt be able to leave, Keh replied. Keh, are you jealous? Cassandra squinted at Keh with a smile on her face. Keh was a little shy and touched his nose awkwardly, but he didnt dodge his eyes. How is that possible? What I said is true. You can ask her if you dont believe me. She should know it very well. Cassandra was not convinced, but she didnt ask Lydia. She knew that he was busy now. They seldom met recently, and she didnt want to go out. She had been happy these days. But since she had participated in thepetition, she should go through it to the end. Keh, Ill be back soon. Take care of your work. I wille back as soon as I finish thepetition. Or, you cane to see me if you have time. Cassandra thought for a while and felt something was wrong. She said, Forget it. Youd better have a good rest. When we both finish our work, we can have a good rest. Keh hugged Cassandra in his arms, and Cassandray in Kehs arms obediently. Then be careful. Ill let Ethan and Lamont apany you, Keh said. worriedly. Although Ethan didnt have any force value, he was not only an excellent psychologist but also a good publicist and negotiator. He had no problem dealing with some situations. Lamont was strong enough to protect Cassie, so Keh felt relieved when they were by her side. Okay, you can arrange it. Cassandra did not refuse. Although she didnt need them, it was enough that Keh could feel at ease with their help. After a while, Keh was called away. This time it was about the military drill. 0 Chapter 373 The Falcon Special Operations Force was not only a powerful force onnd, but also an eagle in the air. It could exist alongside Eddies the Air Force and the Marine Corps, so this exercise waspared with Colonel Freys team. As themandersCinCchief of the two teams, they decided to get together and discuss how to train their soldiers. When Keh returned to his office and saw Eddie sitting there calmly, he felt a little angry. He thought, They are the couple. One of them wants to kidnap my girlfriend for half a month, and the other is going to have military drills with me after half a month? What a family! Mr. Zelinski, are you unwilling toe out in a gentle ce? Look at the dissatisfaction on your face. Is it Cassandra Bang! Before Eddie could finish his words. Keh threw a book on the shelf. Eddie was so frightened that he hurriedly caught it. When he saw the thickness of the book, he couldnt help shouting. Damn! You murdered your brother! He thought, If I didnt catch such a thick thing. I would be hurt! This guys heart is really ck. Isnt it because I have touched his sore spot? However, he is the one who wants to take care of himself. Who can me him? But thats true. Cassandra is not even 19 years old, so if he does, he really is a monster. How dare you talk here? Keh said with a sullen face, Your wife is about to run away. You still have time to discuss the details of the drill with me here? There will be more than half a month left. What are you anxious about? Anyone who interrupted Kehs hold on Cassie deserved to be trained. Eddie couldnt believe his ears and asked uncertainly, What did you say just now? Keh said coldly, Your wife is going to Spaunia for half a month and will leave the day after tomorrow. You still have time toe here? Seeing Eddies reaction, his depression suddenly rxed a lot. It turned out that Chapter 373 there was someone worse than him that Eddie even didnt know it. How do you know? Eddie narrowed his eyes and looked at Keh. He thought, Why does he know so well?! Could this guy be He deliberately inquired to piss me off! Kehs face darkened in an instant. He said, Thats because your wife kidnapped my girlfriend and signed her up for the perfumepetition. The expression on Eddies face froze in an instant. It told him before, but she didnt say that she would go abroad! Bos truc because Lydia had Eddie left without looking back. Lets talk about it another time. He decided to ask his wife why she didnt mention such a big thing. Theres nothing to say about this. This is my job, and you want to interfere with it? Eddie was speechless when Lydia directly retorted. Eddie thought, It does seem to have nothing to do with me. But for L a month, I finally stayed at home and discussed the military drill with Keh. My troops are also arranged at the base so that I can go home every day. But now. It doesnt sound very friendly! Keh and I are really miserable brothers! COMMENT Chapter 374 Chapter 374 Cassandra helped them finish the sessions of undergraduate and graduate students as fast as she could and highlighted some key points for them. Then she left with Lydia and went straight to Spaunia. When they arrived at the hotel, it was almost night. Cassandra felt that she was a little spoiled. She usually flew everywhere at home and abroad and never felt tired. But recently, she had a regr life and was in good health. When she arrived at Spaunia, she got a little ufortable and even tired. Cassandra didnt even have dinner and went straight to bed. Lydia also felt sorry for Cassandra and thought, Cassandra is a young girl. I would not be able to pull through so many things, but she manages to hang on, which is unexpected. When Cassandra woke up, it was already the next day. When she opened the door, she was startled by the scene outside. Timothy, Cyrus, and Marcus were all sitting on the sofa in the living room. Lydia looked at them vigntly. Lydia thought, Who are these people? Why do theye here? This is Ms. Yatess home. What rtion are they to each other? All of them have keys to her house. Seeing Cassandraing out, Marcus was overjoyed and said crossly, Cassandra, why dont you tell me what happened? You havente to Spaunia for so long. When you finallye, it is for the competition as if you dont care about me at all. Cassandra touched her nose with guilt and said softly, I didnt mean to. Those things are not important. Then whats important to you? Marcus felt sorry for her. Marcus thought, There are so many viciousments on the Inte. I know what happened to her. Every time we called or sent messages, she always said that she was fine. How could those people hurt such a nice girl? Cassandra smiled and did not speak. She looked at Timothy and Cyrus and thought, If I remember correctly, Modern Beacon Synergy is now headquartered in Drieso. Why are they here instead of preparing the yearCend review in Drieso? 111 O Chapter 374 You- Cassandra wanted to say something but was interrupted by Timothy. Well, were here to listen to the report. Although this is not the headquarters, it is still the core part of thepany. Timothy thought, If Cassandra is willing toe to Spaunia, we dont need to move the headquarters here. But she is not. Even if it is headquartered in Drieso, the core factory or core technology of Modern Beacon Synergy will still be here. At the end of the year, the summary for the fourth quarter has been almost done and wee here for the n of the first quarter of next year Cassandra didnt say anything, but Timothy was a little unhappy and immediately arranged work for Cassandra. Since you havee here, lets listen to the summary and n together before leaving. No, take your time. I wont participate in it. Cassandra refused without hesitation. Timothy was speechless. Dont arrange work for ine. If she is willing to participate, there is nothing left for us, Cyrus joked. He didnt agree with Timothy, so he spoke the truth. Timothy didnt say anything. He thought, Why does it seem like my fault? Cassandra entered backstage to prepare for the perfumepetition. Their seats were arranged ording to the rank of the previouspetitions. What they needed to do was onCsite fragrant work. Cassandra was naturally in the first ce when thepetition began, as she had the highest grades and even surpassed the second by arge margin. When she stood on the stage, everyone onCsite and online was stunned. [Oh my god! Whats going on?] [Is this Cassandra I know? Isnt she a lyricist and designer? She can also make perfume?] [Does shee here to make up the number? Im so confused.] [Yeah, she knows nothing about it. Why does she want to get involved? She may bring shame to Clusia.] Chapter 374 [Cant you understand the rules of thepetition? Whats wrong with you? Dont you know that the seats are arranged ording to the results of the auditions and elimination series? Is it hard to understand that Cassandra being in the first seat proves that she is number one?] [What are you talking about? Really?] [Pay attention to the rules. Dont you read the rules when watching the game?] [Damn, thats amazing. Is there anything that Cassandra cant do?] N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. [Compared to her, I am useless.] [Me too.] On the stage, Cassandra looked serious and earnest. In the process of making perfume, she was assured and steady without any mistake or hesitation. Lydia looked at her and felt so happy. It was enjoyable to watch Cassandra make perfume. When she picked up spice containers with her slender fingers, it was eyeCcatching. She was very confident about her perfume, and there was no mistake at all. Thepetitionsted about two hours and she was undoubtedly the best. The staff marked and took away the perfumes they made one by one. Lydia massaged Cassandra backstag?. Ms. Yates, you are so amazing! Im attracted to you. If Lydia was allowed to do so, she would have kissed Cassandra. Lydia, dont be so exaggerated. I just did what I need to do. As for the result, lets wait for the judges decision, Cassandra said. I believe you. You are a master of perfume- Before Lydia could finish her words, a female contestant interrupted her. How dare you call her a master of perfume here? Dont you feel ashamed? The woman raised her head very arrogantly. The threshold of the perfumepetition is really getting lower and lower. Anyone can participate in thepetition. Chapter 374 She thought, Master? How dare she? An inexperienced Clusian dares to show off in the perfume competition. Lydia was annoyed by her words. She found that the woman was the one that ranked after Cassandra. Lydia thought, What does she mean? Cassandra didnt say anything. Who are you? Who do you think you are talking about? Lydia was a little angry, though she didnt want to. Lydia thought, If she despises me, I could put up with it. But how dare she trash about Cassie? Then I cant stand it! Im just looking down on you. As a Clusian, you know nothing about perfume. You may cheat to get high grades. Ill report you! the woman suddenly shouted. She thought, Clusian just dont know how to make perfume. They dont even wear perfume. This kind of person should not know anything about perfume. Madam, you are such a racist. Does the president of Spaunia know about it? Cassandra looked at her coldly and said. Leannas family was over. As for Darren, Keh would deal with him. If Keh didnt avenge Cassandra, he would be ashamed of himself. 0 D GIFT Chapter 375 Chapter 375 The arrogant woman looked at Cassandra with disdain and snorted coldly, Am I not telling the truth? You think youre superior? In Clusias words, you are just a clown. Understand? While she was speaking, some people gathered around her, who were clearly on her side. Those people also looked at CassandraCwith disdain. After several rounds, there were only three finalists in the Yasia. One was Cassandra from Clusia; one was from Romia and the other was from Hurean. They gingerly praised the contestants of Spaunia as if to worship them like their ancestors. This showed that their grades were not important to them. However, Cassandra didnt think so. She came here topete and naturally wanted to win. Since you know what clown means, dont you think that is describing yourself? Cassandra retorted. Hearing this, Lydiaughed and said, Cassie, they didnt really understand what a clown is. Otherwise, they would look in the mirror. Lydia didnt need to be afraid of any of them. Lydia thought, Cassie came here to participate in thepetition without announcing her identity, but she will not hide her strength. The woman was so angry that she wanted to p them. When she raised her hand, Cassandra stopped her. She said to the woman in a cold voice, In a civilized. country, youd better behave yourself. The womans face was gloomy. She screamed, Who the hell are you? Do you know who I am? This competition is held for me! How dare you? Cassandra raised her eyebrows and smiled slightly, Really? Then let the sponsor tell me. I will quit immediately. If its a fakepetition, I disdain to participate. Cassandra was clearCminded. She thought, Lydia asked me to participate in thepetition because she wanted Magnolia Studio to be better. Since everyone tries to help mypany, I have to try my best. Compared to others, this woman. seems to have a strong backing. If she says so, I guess this competition 12:26 Sat, 23 Mar 2 Chapter 375 53% The person next to the woman couldnt stand it and hurriedly stood out to use Cassandra. Do you know who she is? She is the perfumer second only to Magnolia Studio, Selina! How dare you talk to her like that? Do you want to work in the perfume industry or not? Cassandra was speechless. Lydia also didnt say anything. Cassandra finally knew why this person looked familiar. She thought, In the past, I always won over her inpetitions. Selina was furious at the end of each game. Selina does have a strong background. So do I. Cassandra said, Oh! So you always rank second. Then how can you confident to say that this competition is specially held for you? be so Selina raised her head proudly, looked at Cassandra contemptuously, and said in a very arrogant tone, Thispetition is sponsored by my uncle. Magnolia Studio didnt participate in thepetition either. Who do you think will win in my unclespetition? Cassandra smiled and thought, Thats what I am waiting for. After two hours, ten contestants stood on the stage again. This time, they were going to eliminate five of them and promote five people topete for the championship. In terms of grades, Cassandra was in the middle. The judgesmented on the contestants one by one. When it was Cassandras turn, Jonas looked a little unhappy. Cassandra, is this your original work? Cassandra took the microphone and said, Of course. Nonsense! Jonas snarled. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. He was so angry as if Cassandra disgraced this game. This bottle of perfume you made ispletely a copy of the work of Magnolia Studio. You are giarizing, and how dare you im to be your own original? The more Jonas said, the angrier he became. He even pounded the table and stood 1. up. Cassandra was speechless. Sat, 23 Mar Chapter 375 53% She thought, I copy the perfume of my own? This bottle of perfume is not a copy of a perfume that I made before. He is so stupid. Jonass words shocked the whole audience. No matter what industry, giarizing was forbidden. Therefore, these people looked at Cassandra angrily. Even theizens who were watching thepetition online got angry. [What the hell? Cassandra giarized. If she doesnt know how to make perfumes, she should not go there.] [I feel so embarrassed. She giarized to get the highest score. I cant take it anymore.] [I dont think Cassandra is the kind of person who giarizes!] [I also dont think she would giarize at all!] [Fans are so blind. Do you know who Jonas is? Its so funny that you choose to trust Cassandra.] [I dont understand. She has already been so sessful. Why does she still want to participate in the perfumepetition and giarize?] [Shame on you. Quit the game and nevere back!] [Shame on you! Get out of Clusia. We dont want giarists!] [Be nice, please. Cassandra hasnt admitted it. You should not attack her, fools!] I dont quite understand what you mean, Cassandra said peacefully, which provided a contrast to Jonass irritability. However, there was no guilt or fear in Cassandras eyes. Instead, she was very confident. Then Ill convince you! Jonas snorted coldly. Your perfume is exactly the same as the Lovesick perfume of Magnolia Studio. What else can you say? Cassandra was speechless and thought, Are you sure? Jonas, I think you misunderstood. If you are familiar with the lovesick perfume, you will know that its top note, middle note and bottom note have different vors, but they all have a little bit of citrus vor, which is fresh and elegant. # Chapter 375 Thats why so many people like Lovesick. You use me of giarism. My perfume, whether the ingredients or the smell. of perfume, is very different from Magnolia Studios Lovesick, and there is no simrity between them. How can you say that I giarize? Cassandra asked coldly. Two perfumes withpletely different ingredients cant be counted as giarism, which wasmon sense. Jonas looked gloomy and asked the staff to take her perfume. But before the staff moved, Cassandra asked coldly, Jonas, its someone elses perfume. SEND GIFT COMMENT Chapter 376 Chapter 376 Cassandras words shocked everyone present. They thought, Its not Cassandras perfume? How could Jonas possibly be mistaken? It must be hers. She just doesnt want to admit it. Cassandra frowned and looked a little unhappy. Before the staff came to her, she had sensed something wrong with her sensitive nose. The smell of this perfume was just like Lovesick. It wasnt her perfume at all. She looked at the judges with a gloomy face and said, I think you should give me an exnation. She thought, Why would my perfume be reced by Lovesick? Shouldnt they give me an exnation for what happened? Selina nced at Cassandra contemptuously and said with a microphone, Cassandra, just admit it. Your name is on that bottle. Who else can it be? Isnt it toote to deny it? Cassandra turned around to look at Selina seriously, which made Selina tremble slightly. Selina paced backward with guilt. Selina thought, Damn it! How can I be scared by a Clusian? Why are you looking at me? Am I wrong? Thats yourbel. Isnt it a littlete to deny it now? Selina said. She thought, Well, thats Cassandras stuff. There is no way she can deny it. I have already kept the perfume Cassandra made to myself. I dont want to cheat, but my uncle just said that one of the perfumes was very good and could definitely win the championship. I cant allow such a thing to happen because I was the predetermined champion of thispetition. So, I asked someone to exchange the perfume. I was indeed surprised when I smelled the perfume. In that case, Cassandra has to be kicked out. The other judges also looked gloomy. Clusian contestant questioned the fairness. of the game. Do you mean that we are ndering you? Look, is that yours or not? A female judge was very angry and shouted at her. Another judge was also angry and dissatisfied with Cassandrasments. Chapter 376 23 Mar What else do I need to say about this kind of person? With all the evidence, why dont we just suspend her? The other male judge said directly. He thought, A giarist should be suspended directly. There is no need to talk to her. Shouldnt you investigate the situation before convicting me? This is not mine. Shouldnt you think about where you put my perfume and why is it reced by Lovesick? Jonas looked unhappy. Do you mean that there are shady deals? This was what he would not tolerate and the most shameful thing. I think some of the judges should be very clear about that. Cassandra looked over them. Jonas was even more furious and shouted, Cassandra, you dont respect thepetition, let alone us judges. You do not deserve to participate in thepetition at all. I will disqualify you! Cassandra nced at Lydia, and Lydia immediately took her phone and handed it to her. She put the microphone on the receiver of the phone. Who the hell are you? Do you know who I am? Thispetition is held for me! Really? Then let the sponsor tell me. I will quit immediately. If its a fakepetition, I disdain to participate. Oh! So you always rank second. Then how can you be so confident to say that thispetition is specially held for you? Thispetition is sponsored by my uncle. Magnolia Studio doesnt participate in thepetition. Who do you think will win in my unclespetition? This recording embarrassed the judges, and Jonas was even more ufortable. Selinas eyes widened in disbelief. Selina thought, Why is there a recording? When did she record it? Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. The audience was very angry. There were shady deals in thepetition. This game is unfair, and there are shady deals. Now someone still keeps my perfume as her own. I demand a thorough investigation! Cassandras voice was very cold but firm. Her voice resounded throughout thepetition field. Chapter 376 Jonas was no longer fierce but looked at Cassandra with a hint of curiosity. Are you saying that someone switched your perfume? Im just suspicious. I need to check the security tape for confirmation, Cassandra said coldly. Why do you think we should let you investigate? One of the judges looked nervous because she took Selinas money and wanted to get rid of Cassandra. Now not only did Cassandra stay, but also exposed the truth. If the contestants have doubts, the judges and the organizer should do some investigation. Is there any problem? She looked at the judges who had questioned her just now and said, What do you think, Jasmyn? Jasmyn didnt know how to respond. Then check the security tape, Jonas said firmly. He thought, I dont want to see shady deals in thepetition. Ill deal with Cassandra first. Then I will deal with Selina. About five minutester, they watched the security tape, but there was nothing wrong with it. The perfume was just there. Suddenly, the picture turned to show the judges. When they saw Cassandras perfume, they all looked angry. Jonas didnt doubt anything and asked in a cold voice, See? Do you think there is something wrong? Of course there is a problem. The editing is very unprofessional, Cassandra smiled. She walked directly to the console and asked the staff to stand aside. She zoomed the video which showed the time, pressed pause, and the voice from the microphone sounded throughout the competition hall. Ladies and gentlemen, please pay attention. It was 11:45 in the morning. She yed the security tape and jumped directly to the point that judges came up. Then she pressed the pause button again. If it is a continuous video, but the time changed to 12:01 suddenly. What happened? [Someone tampered with the video?] [Holy crap! I knew there were misunderstandings.] 111 12:27 Sat, 23 Mar ti G. Chapter 376 [What happened? It is like a soap opera.] [What else evidence does Cassandra have? Just tell us.] [I cant wait to see the results!] [Shouldnt they investigate the shady deals? Isnt this a fair globalpetition?] [Show us the evidence. Restore the video. Selina should quit thepetition!] [Please restore the evidence!] Jonas was even angrier. What happened? 0 SEND GIFT COMMENT 1.8 Chapter 377 Chapter 377 Cassandra continued to walk on the stage. 16 minutes of the video is deleted. Its pretty clear something happened in the 16 minutes. The judges all looked gloomy. Finally, someone in the audience couldnt help it. Its not fair! You must show the whole video. y the full video! There are shady deals in thepetition! No nder. No shady deals! For a moment, the audience was very angry, and Selina looked terrible. The staff was also a little embarrassed and said, Thats the video I got. There is no backup in the monitoring room. He was frightened by the audience. If he had known it earlier, he would not havee to y this video. It was too dangerous. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Since you cant take out the whole security tape, Ill provide it for you. Cassandra looked at Lydia and said gently, Lydia, give me theputer. She was on the stage, holding herputer with one hand and clicking the keyboard with another hand. Selina smiled smugly. She thought, Cassandra is just pretending, and the security tape had been deleted by my uncle. No way can she restore the video. Shes really overconfident. Cassandra, even if 16 minutes of video is missing, it doesnt mean anything. You still giarized. Its better to quit the game. Dont humiliate yourself. Selina said smugly. She thought, Even if they know that there are shady deals in thispetition, my uncle will still help me. These people are just jealous. Cassandra ignored her, and after three minutes, she got the full video. She went to the console and connected theputer to the big screen. The full video was released. Chapter 377 The sponsor first talked to Selina. Among all the contestants, Cassandras work is the best. Uncle, you cant let her win the championship. You promised me! In the video, Selina was shaking a mans hand. I promised you, and I also told the other two judges to choose you. However, if Jonas saw this bottle of perfume, he would choose Cassandra. Then dont let him see it. What do you want to do? In the video, Selina reCattached the printedbel and took out a bottle of perfume from her bag. She tore off thebel of Cassandra and reced it with her ownbel. Then she carefully put away her perfume, found an empty reagent bottle, poured Lovesick into the bottle, and attached thebel of Cassandra. In the video, she said proudly, That will do it. There are surveince cameras in here. The man reminded her. Why dont you just delete it? You are so good anyway. Finally, the four judges entered the room and started toment on the perfumes. Jasmyn and Steven looked embarrassed. They didnt expect that they would say these words directly in the room. Werent they afraid of being heard by others? Selina was shocked, and her face looked pale. You are lying! Youre setting me up! Its a fake video! You giarized and made such a fake video. Cassandra, you are so vicious! Selinas eyes were flustered and she couldnt hide it at all. You know if its true. Cassandra looked at her for a while and then turned to the judges. What about now? Am I right? Selina took out the perfume bottle. Everyone knew what it was. That was Lovesick, the most ssic work of Magnolia. After so many years, it still ranked first in the sales list. O 12:27 Sat, 23 Mar ti Chapter 377 Jonas looked unpleasant. His face was gloomy and unhappy. Jonas thought, Unexpectedly, I was also set up by these people. Selinas perfume is indeed my favorite. I couldnt wait to announce that she was the champion. The perfume is almost as good as that of Magnolia. I thought she had made progress, but Who are you? Jonas asked. Im just a participant. Cassandra didnt want to announce her identity. Selina was jealous. She hated that Cassandra was so calm. How could a Clusian make such excellent perfume? It must be fake. You must have bought the perfume from others. You are giarizing. Selina thought, How could I always lose to a Clusian? Magnolia is also a Clusian. Although I havent seen her, she stopped making perfumes. She was the best in the world, but the past is the past. How could Cassandra be so good? She must be cheating! I couldnt lose to a Clusian forever! Cassandra was speechless. She thought, Selina has always been second to me. I dont want to announce my identity. But, it seems that she is not convinced and keeps wasting my time. Lydia, give me my stuff, Cassandra said to Lydia. Cassandra thought, Although I dont have anything from Magnolia Studio, Lydia has. She even keeps all the things that I want to throw away well, so there must be something from Magnolia Studio in her bag. I dont need much. The mask used in the previouspetition is enough. Lydia was so excited that she hurriedly opened her bag and handed over the mask and her ring. Cassandra put on the mask, and Selina panicked. Selina thought, Shes Magnolia! She is Magnolia. I havent seen the whole face of Magnolia, but I saw part of her face. She is Magnolia. Before Cassandra could introduce herself, the audience was excited. Shes Magnolia! Shes really Magnolia! I cant believe I see Magnolia! ||| Chapter 377 Ah, Im so excited! Most of the audience in thispetition were fans of Magnolia Studio. They liked perfume because of Magnolia Studio. Many contestants participated in thepetition to see if there was more excellent perfume than the perfumes of Magnolia Studio. Even Jonas stood up excitedly. You youre As soon as Cassandra put on the mask, everyone could easily recognize her. Selinas legs went weak and she fell on the stage feebly. Hello, everyone. Im Magnolia from Magnolia Studio. Im also Cassandra, Cassandra said softly, and everyone in the hall heard what she said. [What did I say? There must be misunderstandings.] [What? Cassandra is Magnolia? Is the world crazy or am I crazy?!] [I Im sorry! I was wrong.] [Im wrong about Cassandra. She is a genius. She can even make perfumes.] [Have you forgotten that Leonardos aromatherapy candle was made by Cassandra? We just ignored it.] [Could you stop mentioning Leonardo?] SEND GIFT C COMMENT Chapter 378 Chapter 379 Joseph said tly, Mr. Hawks, didnt you agree? I am the host of thepetition. As for who will be the final champion, I have the final say! Youre thinking nonsense. When have I ever acquiesced in such things? I only approve of keeping your ipetent niece in thepetition. She was overpowered by Magnolia before. Was it due to her inadequate efforts in managing the situation? Because Magnolia is too strong, you cant be unconscionable. If you give up an excellent perfumer because of rubbish, it will be a sadness in perfuming! Lester said indifferently, Since you cant do it well, I will rece you directly. Lester nced at Cassandra with relief and smiled slightly, I announce that the results of this competition are invalid. When we find a new host, we will continue thispetition. You still retain your qualification. Then he looked at Selina, Selina? Youre been kicked out of the Perfume Association! And youre banned from any perfumingpetitions! Selina was so shocked that she stepped back. She took a deep breath and shouted, This is not fair. I didnt do anything. Why did you do this to me? She thought, I dont want to be expelled. I dont want to suffer such a loss of dignity! However, Lester was not moved at all. As for Joseph, someone sent you a big gift. The sender asked me to tell you to sign. it when you go back. After Lester spoke, no one had any objections. The crowd was evacuated in an orderly way! [Great! Its exactly what we want to see! Couldnt be more perfect!!!] [I love this ending so much, I love it!!] [Cassandra is like a god in my heart. I will trust her unconditionally in the future, and she will never fail and there will always be surprises.] [Yes! Ive criticized Cassandra several times but have always been proven wrong. Now, Ive learned my lesson, and Im keeping quiet.] [I love this ending. These trashes cant beat Cassandra!] [You shortCsighted Clusian! Shame on you! How dare you utter such repulsive Sat, 23 Mar Chapter 379 remarks?] [Clusians are always hamming it up. Magnolia doesnt have as many scenes as you do.] [Shut up. You foreigners are not allowed to say that you have done something wrong. Cassandra is excellent, and Magnolia is Clusian. Are you jealous? If you are, thats right, because she belongs to our country, it has nothing to do with you!] [Sister, youre so fast at typing] [Im curious about who my best friend is and what gifts he will give Joseph. I always feel that its not a good thing.] [Its not good, but Im also curious what it is!] Joseph got a phone call when all the people had left. Three of his perfume factories were blown up. His smuggling was also exposed to the public! His gaze was so intense and menacing. He needed to go back quickly and make up for his losses. In Spaunia, although smuggling was not a serious crime and the person involved would not be punished, all weapons and ammunition had to be taken away. He would also be arrested for at least six months. He didnt want this kind of thing to happen. When Cassandra and Lydia were about to leave, Lester stopped them. He looked unhappy and even resented, You little girl, if I dont watch the live broadcast, are you not going to tell me that you have come to participate in thepetition? Cassandra rubbed her nose guiltily, not wanting to reveal everything to Lester. After all, she intended to depart after thepetition and had not nned to stay there for long. I Im sorry, Cassandra obediently admitted her mistake, and it seemed like there was no way to refute it. Lester snorted, Im furious now. Its up to you to handle this. Ill apologize, Mr. Hawks. I will do whatever you want, Cassandra thought of ??? Chapter 379 something and immediately changed her words, Except for perfuming! She only nned to participate in thepetition. Anyone who wanted the perfumes in thepetition could take them. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. However, most of them still fell into her ownpany. Lydia had long been struggling with them. Lester was silent. He thought, Why didnt I say my thought? What else do you think you can do for me? Lester pretended to be angry, but Cassandra didnt buy it! She wouldnt let herself suffer any losses. Then leave your perfumes to the Perfume Association. We also need new products He thought, I dont know what kind of craze you had stirred up. Nowadays, consumers no longer like our ssic or new perfumes. Thetest products the Perfume Associationunched in recent years have had poor sales, and some even failed to sell. As Cassandra was on the verge of speaking, Lydia abruptly intervened, saying with a hint of embarrassment, Mr. Hawks, Magnolia has a perfume studio as well. We had previously agreed that all the perfumes would belong to the studio this time. As Lydia spoke, she kept a close eye on Lesters expression. She felt a twinge of nervousness, but the guilt that had been weighing on her heart vanished as she considered she was fighting for her money. Indeed, Lesters expression shifted upon hearing this. He regarded Cassandra and Lydia before him with a stern gaze and barked, You two disrespect me? Unexpectedly, Lester changed his topic and said, Then you can be the chairman of the Perfume Association so that I can retire early. He had been contemting leaving his job for a long time, yet Cassandra refused to take his ce. In his eyes, Cassandra was the finest perfumer and the most capable individual, making her the perfect candidate to helm the Perfume Association. He would have no hesitations if she were in charge and could rest assured. Cassandra was silent. SEND GIFT Chapter 379 How about I give half the perfumes to Magnolia Studio and half to the Perfume Association? Cassandra couldnt help suggesting. Lydia looked at Lesters unhappy face and nodded reluctantly. Okay, I agree. Cassandra looked at Lester and asked, Mr. Hawks, are you satisfied now? Lester squinted and nodded, smiling, Not bad. After enjoying a meal together, Cassandra escorted Lester back home, remarkable considering his advanced age and his relentless energy for being on the go. Cassie, what are we doing now? Thepetition has also been suspended. We cant stay here, she thought. Go back home. Do you want to stay here? Cassandra took it for granted that she didnt want to be here for so long. She thought, Im no longer ustomed to this. Most importantly, after spending a few days here, I miss Keh. I want to return and see him. Since thepetition has been suspended, our time in Spaunia is over! O 0 Chapter 379 Chapter 379 Joseph said tly, Mr. Hawks, didnt you agree? I am the host of thepetition. As for who will be the final champion, I have the final say! Youre thinking nonsense. When have I ever acquiesced in such things? I only approve of keeping your ipetent niece in thepetition. She was overpowered by Magnolia before. Was it due to her inadequate efforts in managing the situation? Because Magnolia is too strong, you cant be unconscionable. If you give up an excellent perfumer because of rubbish, it will be a sadness in perfuming! Lester said indifferently, Since you cant do it well, I will rece you directly. Lester nced at Cassandra with relief and smiled slightly, I announce that the results of this competition are invalid. When we find a new host, we will continue thispetition. You still retain your qualification. Then he looked at Selina, Selina? Youre been kicked out of the Perfume Association! And youre banned from any perfumingpetitions! Selina was so shocked that she stepped back. She took a deep breath and shouted, This is not fair. I didnt do anything. Why did you do this to me? She thought, I dont want to be expelled. I dont want to suffer such a loss of dignity! However, Lester was not moved at all. As for Joseph, someone sent you a big gift. The sender asked me to tell you to sign. it when you go back. After Lester spoke, no one had any objections. The crowd was evacuated in an orderly way! [Great! Its exactly what we want to see! Couldnt be more perfect!!!] [I love this ending so much, I love it!!] [Cassandra is like a god in my heart. I will trust her unconditionally in the future, and she will never fail and there will always be surprises.] [Yes! Ive criticized Cassandra several times but have always been proven wrong. Now, Ive learned my lesson, and Im keeping quiet.] [I love this ending. These trashes cant beat Cassandra!] [You shortCsighted Clusian! Shame on you! How dare you utter such repulsive Sat, 23 Mar Chapter 379 remarks?] [Clusians are always hamming it up. Magnolia doesnt have as many scenes as you do.] [Shut up. You foreigners are not allowed to say that you have done something wrong. Cassandra is excellent, and Magnolia is Clusian. Are you jealous? If you are, thats right, because she belongs to our country, it has nothing to do with you!] [Sister, youre so fast at typing] [Im curious about who my best friend is and what gifts he will give Joseph. I always feel that its not a good thing.] [Its not good, but Im also curious what it is!] Joseph got a phone call when all the people had left. Three of his perfume factories were blown up. His smuggling was also exposed to the public! His gaze was so intense and menacing. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. He needed to go back quickly and make up for his losses. In Spaunia, although smuggling was not a serious crime and the person involved would not be punished, all weapons and ammunition had to be taken away. He would also be arrested for at least six months. He didnt want this kind of thing to happen. When Cassandra and Lydia were about to leave, Lester stopped them. He looked unhappy and even resented, You little girl, if I dont watch the live broadcast, are you not going to tell me that you have come to participate in thepetition? Cassandra rubbed her nose guiltily, not wanting to reveal everything to Lester. After all, she intended to depart after thepetition and had not nned to stay there for long. I Im sorry, Cassandra obediently admitted her mistake, and it seemed like there was no way to refute it. Lester snorted, Im furious now. Its up to you to handle this. Ill apologize, Mr. Hawks. I will do whatever you want, Cassandra thought of ??? Chapter 379 something and immediately changed her words, Except for perfuming! She only nned to participate in thepetition. Anyone who wanted the perfumes in thepetition could take them. However, most of them still fell into her ownpany. Lydia had long been struggling with them. Lester was silent. He thought, Why didnt I say my thought? What else do you think you can do for me? Lester pretended to be angry, but Cassandra didnt buy it! She wouldnt let herself suffer any losses. Then leave your perfumes to the Perfume Association. We also need new products He thought, I dont know what kind of craze you had stirred up. Nowadays, consumers no longer like our ssic or new perfumes. Thetest products the Perfume Associationunched in recent years have had poor sales, and some even failed to sell. As Cassandra was on the verge of speaking, Lydia abruptly intervened, saying with a hint of embarrassment, Mr. Hawks, Magnolia has a perfume studio as well. We had previously agreed that all the perfumes would belong to the studio this time. As Lydia spoke, she kept a close eye on Lesters expression. She felt a twinge of nervousness, but the guilt that had been weighing on her heart vanished as she considered she was fighting for her money. Indeed, Lesters expression shifted upon hearing this. He regarded Cassandra and Lydia before him with a stern gaze and barked, You two disrespect me? Unexpectedly, Lester changed his topic and said, Then you can be the chairman of the Perfume Association so that I can retire early. He had been contemting leaving his job for a long time, yet Cassandra refused to take his ce. In his eyes, Cassandra was the finest perfumer and the most capable individual, making her the perfect candidate to helm the Perfume Association. He would have no hesitations if she were in charge and could rest assured. Cassandra was silent. SEND GIFT Chapter 379 How about I give half the perfumes to Magnolia Studio and half to the Perfume Association? Cassandra couldnt help suggesting. Lydia looked at Lesters unhappy face and nodded reluctantly. Okay, I agree. Cassandra looked at Lester and asked, Mr. Hawks, are you satisfied now? Lester squinted and nodded, smiling, Not bad. After enjoying a meal together, Cassandra escorted Lester back home, remarkable considering his advanced age and his relentless energy for being on the go. Cassie, what are we doing now? Thepetition has also been suspended. We cant stay here, she thought. Go back home. Do you want to stay here? Cassandra took it for granted that she didnt want to be here for so long. She thought, Im no longer ustomed to this. Most importantly, after spending a few days here, I miss Keh. I want to return and see him. Since thepetition has been suspended, our time in Spaunia is over! O 0 Chapter 380 COMMENT Chapter 380 The next day, Cassandra and Lydia returned home without further discussion. Neither of them shared their information with their partner. They wanted to give them a surprise. But what they didnt know was that they were not surprised, but shocked. They got on the ne and switched their mobile phones to flight mode. About 20 minutester, they heard a prompt on the aircraft, Dear passengers, wee to take a flight of XXX Airlines. The cabin door is about to close. Please recheck your arding pass Cassandra closed her eyes to rest, but she was a little excited. After all, its been a while since shed seen Keh, and she missed him. The journey ahead would take eight hours, and they were scheduled to arrive in Drieso by morning. The timing seemed just right. Cassandra, a girl nurtured by love, couldnt help but perk up at the thought of soon reuniting with Keh. She realized she couldnt bear to be apart from him any longer and wasnt sure if this was a blessing or a curse! However, just as the flight attendant was about to close the cabin door, a scream broke the silence! Yawn! Bang! It looked like someone had fallen. The aircraft door didnt seem to be closed. Cassandra suddenly opened her eyes and, based on her intuition, could sense that someone had boarded the ne!! They were in first ss, and the boarding gate was between first ss and economy ss. She looked back! A tinkling voice rang out before her curiosity could take hold, Congrattions! You have been kidnapped! O Chapter 380 Hearing this, everyone was stunned! They were kidnapped before they could take off! It was still on the territory of Spaunia! SheCassandra frowned, feeling slightly annoyed that those idiots were holding her up from getting home. When she was about to turn around and see what happened, she found that a kidnapper had already come in. Wearing camouge attire, his burly frame ented by the submachine gun. clenched firmly in his grasp! The man approached Cassandra curiously and said, Its not good to be too curious! The kidnappers face was a little indifferent. It would be better not to mess with him first. He put a camera in front of the firstCss cabin. Cassandra frowned and wondered what these people wanted to do! Before she could figure it out, she heard the people outside shouting excitedly, Come on, everyone! Say hello to all the watchers around the world! Theyre watching you! These individuals were broadcasting live, and someone kept tabs on them! At this time, there was only one person in the firstCss cabin with a mobile phone in his hand. It seemed that he was watching a live broadcast. Cassandra deliberately made a little noise, and the man stepped forward and wanted to teach her a lesson. His tone was very fierce, You want to die? Youre courting death! He held the phone in one hand and the gun in the other. His reaction was slower. than others, which gave Cassandra a chance! She suddenly got up, locked his throat directly, and stabbed the silver needle into his neck. He was instantly quiet! Everyone in the firstCss cabin widened their eyes! This is awesome! Who is she? Why does she look so familiar? Chapter 380 Cassandra picked up the kidnappers phone and looked at it. Unexpectedly, more than 10 million people were watching it! [Damn it! Whats going on? Is this an actual kidnapping or a fake one?] [Why do I feel so real? Can you tell me about it?] [It seems that everyone is scared. I guess its true!] [Where are the police officers? Call the police, call the police. Why is everyone watching?] [What are so many kidnappers doing? Money or life.] [Wow! I feel so excited and amazing. I think its true!] [Why is the picture changing? Wheres the kidnapper in first ss?] [Are you out of your mind? Are you reminding the kidnappers?] [Can you be quiet? Cant we guarantee that the people on one side are safe?] [Im speechless. Even if we have to ensure someones safety, shouldnt it be the people in the economy ss? Were all workers. Those in the economy ss cant afford to sit in the first ss. Those in the first ss are the ones who deserve it. I think this is punishing the wicked and upholding the righteous.] [Well, I believe youre beingpletely unreasonable. What exactly do you mean when you say that those in the first ss deserve it? Imagine if one day you have an urgent matter to attend to and all the economy ss tickets are sold out, leaving you with no choice but to take the first ss. In that situation, would anyone offer you sympathy? [I dont know why. The faces of people in first ss are familiar!] Cassandra didnt look at it. Instead, she looked at the camera. If the kidnapper did not appear in front of the camera for long, these people would be suspicious. However, he had fainted. What should she do? Cassandra looked at Lydia beside her. Her face was pale with fear, and she dared not move. Cassandra felt, There are many kidnappers. What should I do? Why the police. have yet to show up? Im really going crazy! O Chapter 380 Cassandra threw away the phone, hugged Lydia, andforted her softly, Lydia, its okay. Everything will pass. I wont let anything happen to you. Lydia looked at Cassandra with bloodshot eyes, helpless and pitiful. I need you to call for help now, okay? My phone and all the passwords are Kehs birthday, and they wont be interfered with by a blocker. You call right away, Keh or anyone else. Cassandra could only cheer Lydia up. After all, the only person she could trust now was Lydia. Lydia calmed down and picked up Cassandras phone. Then what are you going to do? There are kidnappers outside, and the firstCss one has fainted. They will soon find out and send others in, so I must deal with them Cassandra thought, Instead of trusting the police in Spaunia, it is better to believe in ourselves. As long as we contact the embassy and the people in Clusia, they can guarantee our safety. As expected, Cassandra caught wind of the kidnappers outside, whispering that the firstCss folk werent in the shot. It must be Carmelo, the leaders orders. He assigned two additional individuals to proceed directly to the firstCss cabin. Cassandra ducked into a corner, realizing that engaging both assants. simultaneously was impossible in such a confined space. If she focused on one, the other would summon reinforcements, making the situation all the more challenging to manage. Fortunately, Cassandra had the habit of carrying silver needles and medicine wherever she went. Some mindCaltering drugs she had had proved more effective than any other medication avable on the market. Mere contact with these drugs would render one unconscious. Furthermore, the silver needle was dipped in these potent mind- altering substances, making it even more dangerous. She stabbed the two men who came in unconscious. But from the corner of her eye, she saw people in economy ss looking at her for help. ??? Chapter 380 However, she didnt dare to show up at all. On the channel, Carmelo appeared in front of the camera! He asked the governments of Spaunia and Clusia to give 20 billion dors each to release the hostages. Otherwise, he would kill them directly! LILEE On the other side, Lydia opened Cassandras phone and called her husband. Eddie was discussing the military drill with Keh at this time. Suddenly, his phone rang and he wanted to hang up when he saw it was a strange number. However, Keh grabbed his phone quickly and said indifferently, Why did Cassie call you? Keh! Keh! Jeremiah shouted at the top of his voice. He was still holding his phone. It was the scene of the live broadcast. He had just seen Cassandra! He checked the flights and airport surveince in Spaunia. The people on the ne that ine was on had been kidnapped! so As soon as Keh answered the phone, Jeremiah interrupted her. What are you doing? Something happened to ine! Her ne got hijacked before it even took off. Everyone is inside! Kehs expression changed. He heard a voice from the receiver, Eddie! Eddie! This is Lydia! Keh turned on the speaker and asked, Lydia? Keh? What about Cassie? How are you? Eddie was also frightened, Cassandra has been kidnapped, and then my wife has also been kidnapped?! What the hell is going on? Why is this happening? Come and help us. Cassandra is going to deal with the kidnappers. There are many people in economy ss! In this way, it was spread on the channel.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Chapter 381 Chapter 381 [Oh my God, its true! Its really a kidnapping!] [Stop acting, okay? How could this possibly be an actual kidnapping? If it were a kidnapping, she wouldnt be able to make a phone call for help. Im really at my wits end with this.] [Shes so scared when I hear this voice. It doesnt look like an actress. Although I didnt see her face, I felt she was calling someone she knew!] [You guys are so naive. This is a show. What are you still ying at?] [How pathetic you are upstairs!] [If its true, I hope the people of our country will hurry up, okay? If its a fake, 1 hope whoever organized this will be punished!] Hide your phone. Well keep in touch at any time! Keh said. No, this is the Cassandras phone. They will be noticed if they are on live. streaming! Lydia, this is Eddie! Eddies voice sounded. Lydia couldnt help crying. At this time, she wanted her husband! However, she couldnt cry or provoke the kidnappers! C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Quick, you need to figure out a solution! Lydia hung up the phone. She thought, Cassandra said before that even if the phone was on an airne model, they could find the location. I wondered if it could be found! However, Lydias voice spread across the channel, and the kidnappers naturally heard it. Although many people didnt understand Clusian, they couldnt help wondering what their men were doing Carmelo decided to go in and see for himself, followed by three others! When he opened the door, he saw three people lying on the ground. Cassandra hadnt had time to deal with them yet. Cassandra was speechless. Chapter 381 Carmelo pointed a gun at her and said to her, Who are you? What did you do to them? You dont want to live! Put your hands up! Cassandra reacted swiftly, raising her gun instantly and aiming it at him. However, due to the difference between being outnumbered and having a numerical advantage, she could only use this to intimidate her opponent. She asked, Who are you? What do you want? Standing at the helm of the firstCss cabin, Carmelo was steaming mad. He couldnt help but wonder, Who is this chick? How did she manage to take down my guys so easily? You are courting death! Carmelo was furious!! You dont have the final say. Instead of waiting for Spaunia and Clusia to reply, you should tell me your terms directly. Only one person in this world is richer than me. Cassandra negotiated with him in their language. Just now, she had heard they wanted money, creating panic. They kidnapped the people on the ne and took control of Spaunias only crossCsea bridge! They wanted to blow the only crossCsea bridge up! This was no different from a terrorist attack! But for some reason, they chose a ne with mostly Clusian passengers! Are you the richest person in the world? Carmelo perked up. Even though he was still gesturing towards Cassandra, his anger seemed to have vanished into thin air. Im not the richest person in the world, but Im certainly up there in the top few. If youre after money, Ill hand over 40 billion dors. Just promise to let everyone. on this ne go free, Cassandra said, her tone sharp. She thought, I am not the wealthiest person in the world, but I had a boyfriend. who could afford it. Even if you survive to collect the cash, you must survive to spend it, too. Girl, its not a good habit to be boastful. If you brag so much, will you get pped? Carmeloughed loudly at her bragging! Am I bragging? Youll know it if you try. Cassandra snorted. She thought, Some desperados may not care about their lives, but they want. money. Theyre demanding such a huge amount so that everyone can get a share. 52% Chapter 381 If Clusia and Spaunia had given them money, they could reach 4 billion dors. Its a pretty sweet deal. Carmelo was shocked by Cassandras sneer. He thought. Is she wealthy? Wouldnt it be even better if I had all the money from her and the money from Clusia and Spaunia in my hands? Since you said you are rich, prove it to me! How will I prove it? Cassandra asked. Of course, its proof of assets. What else could it be? Because of Carmelos appearance, Cassandra was also on camera, and theizens all went wild! [Oh my God, whats going on? Isnt this Cassandra? Isnt she in Clusia?] [No. No. Professor Yates asked for leave and went to Spaunial] [Damn it Cant this be true? Cassandra wont y the part, will she?] [Why not? Cassandra has a huge following now. Maybe some talent agency has already approached her.] [Forget it. With Cassandras current status, does she need to enter the showbiz? Besides, it was not for acting!] [Dont be ridiculous. Cassandra fans. Dont you think it is exaggerated: Cassandra said that she ranked second in terms of assets. Do you believe it? If its not acting. I will eat my hat with an inverted position!!! [Anyway, I dont believe this is an act. I will wait for you to eat your hat!] [Look carefully! It doesnt look like an act at all. I think I saw my rtives in it!] [I also see my uncle. Whats going on?] Yes, but I need to get myputer. Cassandras tone was calm. She had to protect the peoples lives on this ne before no one came to save them. ***** At the other end, Keh directlyunched fighter and military aircraft to rescue them as quickly as possible! Clusias diplomat, Landin Stanwix, had arrived by this time, even before the O Chapter 381 police. Sirs, Im Clusias diplomat in Spaunia. We can meet your requirements if you dont hurt the hostages! The people outside looked worried. Whats going on? They could see that there were still two handles on the door of the cabin! There are more than 200 passengers and staff in the ne, all Clusians. If you hurt Clusians, you need to consider the consequences! Landin said it once in their and Spauniannguages, hoping the people inside. would not be impulsive. The nes people cried joyfully when they heard their fellow citizensing. They were saved! The kidnappers on the ne were very excited! They thought, This is amazing! Someone has finallye! And theyre even Clusians! People in Spaunia are rubbish! Cassandra got hold of theputer, but those dudes seemed to have a sixth sense and could tell that something was up with Cassandras eyes. So they snatched the woman right next to her seat! It was Lydia! Eddie saw this scene better! Dammit! I gotta take em out! Eddie swore, but he was freaking out! Lydia had never been in danger, but now. Cassandras pupils dted, and she gave Carmelo a hard stare. Let her go. It seems that this person is significant to you. Then hurry up! I need to see your money! Immediately! the mans gun knocked on Lydias forehead, Otherwise, I will kill her directly! ~ SEND GIFT ||| 0 Chapter 382 Chapter 382 Cassandras pupils dted, and she spoke tly, If you dare to harm her, not only. will you not be able to take away the 40 billion dors, but youll also leave your lives on this ne! It was all her fault that they kidnapped Lydia. Lydia was a little scared, and her tone trembled slightly. She told Cassandra, Oh, Im a little afraid. If I die, you cant let Eddie marry someone else! Cassandraforted her softly, Lydia, dont worry. I wont let anything happen to you. Cut the crap and check your ounts! Carmelo didnt care about Cassandras threat at all! He wanted money! Cassandra red viciously at Carmelo, sat there, and began to operate. She thought, If these people wanted money, they wouldnt hurt Lydia for now, Fortunately, I had good computer skills. When I turned on theputer and opened the interface of the World Bank, I had already changed the data in my ount. It was all an illusion. But when these people saw the numbers, they were like seeing real money. Their eyes lit up, and they forgot they were hijacking the ne. Seeing so much money, Carmelo couldnt help but be excited! You are wealthy. Transfer the money to me, and I let you and your best friend go. What do you think? Carmelo became greedy. He wanted this womans money, and so did Clusia and Spaunia! Cassandras face darkened, thinking what to do! Greedy people will be easily persuaded! As long as they turned against each other,. there might be a slim chance of survival! If I were you, wouldnt it be better to split the money among three instead of ten? Now everyone knows about our live stream. Do you think your men will have the same mindset as you? At this time, Cassandra seemed to be very grateful that they had started the 52% Chapter 382 livestream. She thought, I had just knocked down three people in the firstCss cabin. Only four people were in the economy ss cabin, let alone two people standing outside. The leader was at least the strongest among the three, so they were evenly matched. It shouldnt matter anymore! Instead of waiting for help, let them bite. each other because of the money. Egoists, for cash, can they care about the lives of their companions? There are 50 billion dors in my ount. I believe this is a number that will attract everyones attention. If three people share it, each of them can get more than 16.6 billion dors billion dors, and ten people share it, at most 5 billion dors. You should know what kind of deal is costCeffective, Cassandra continues. to seduce. She thought, If I could defeat him, I wouldnt have to resort to this. Id just fight him headCon. But with so many people and guns, I stand no chance against them. I cantpete with a weapon. Carmelo was rxed, and his expression changed a little. He felt that what Cassandra said was right. He looked at the two people behind him and seemed to be persuaded. As long as Cassandra said it, people in economyCss cabins would hear it. Maybe they thought the same thing. Landin was also watching the live broadcast outside. When the kidnapper changed, he immediately asked the sniper and Clusian police with guns behind him to prepare for it. Once the gunfire starts inside, they would immediately take action. and deal with the people outside. People outside can hear what I say. But since you are brothers, forget it. Cassandra continued to fan the mes, making it easier for them to believe the people outside were untrustworthy and wanted to steal the money. [Why do I feel like Cassandra is set up?] [Please speak in our ownnguage. I cant understand a lot of them!] [Cassandras foreignnguage is so good!] [Have you forgotten that she is ine? She studied abroad, okay?] [So, Cassandra is tempting these kidnappers to kill each other? Damn, its so ??? Chapter 382 exciting!] [These people deserve to die. Go to hell!] [Am I the only one who is shocked? Cassandras assets are worth 50 billion dors. What does that mean? Is it a string of numbers?] [I only hope Cassandras n will work, and if it does, it will be perfect!] Carmelo and his aplices nced around, their guns trained on the economy ss. Now, they were banking on the fact that these passengers didnt speak Clusian. Everyone, get down! At the moment of the gunshot, he roared out! They started shooting at gunpoint. They didnt dare to hurt Clusian. Otherwise, they would die for money, so their guns were fired from a high altitude. The hostages were also hiding aside! There were gunshots on the channel. Keh, Eddie, and Jeremiah could hardly sit still! What if innocent people are hurt? Its too risky! they thought. About a minuteter, all the kidnappers in first ss were dead except for Carmelo. It was not because he was strong but because he caught aatose kidnapper as a human shield and took the bullets for him. Carmelo was the only one in the firstCss cabin, and it seemed there was no movement from the economy cabins. If I didnt hear it wrong, they had already dealt with the two outside. That was to say, this man was the only one left among all the kidnappers! Thats not easy to solve?! Cassandra thought, [They really shoot!] [Damn it! I feel like the blood has jumped on my face!] [It doesnt look like acting at all. Oh my God, is this a massacre?] 0 Chapter 382 [Im going crazy. These people are so terrible!] [Why did this happen? I thought it was an act, but they really died?] [Are the people on the ne okay?] [Where are the police officers? Where are the soldiers? Where have they all gone?] [Im going crazy. What are these people doing? Why cant they discuss things. calmly and reach an agreement!] [Why doesnt Cassandra die? She encouraged the kidnappers to kill each other. What if she hurts Clusian? Can she afford it?] [Are you out of your mind? If Cassandra doesnt do anything, they wont kill people. Havent you noticed the hostages in the economy and firstCss cabins?] [How dare you scold Cassandra? You are an idiot! Can you see if there are any casualties first?] Carmelo looked at Cassandra and put his gun to her head. Now, now! Give me the money! Everyones dead, and all the money is mine! he thought. Alright, Cassandra hissed under her breath, But I dont like it when someone aims a gun at my noggin! After saying that, she tilted her head and quickly controlled Carmelo! She was fast. Before Carmelo could react, he was controlled by Cassandra! She stabbed Carmelo unconscious with one needle! Phew. I finally solved it! Cassandra thought. She turned around and said to everyone in the firstCss cabin, Find a rope to tie up these three who are still alive. Ill go outside and check whats going on. I still have to ensure theyre all dead! she thought, Landinmanded everyone to move forward, and the hostages must be rescued. Unexpectedly, Cassandra met a police officer when she exited the firstCss cabin. ||| 12:28 Sat, 23 Mar ti G. Chapter 382 They looked at each other and were stunned. What the police officer didnt expect was that Cassandra was so calm. What Cassandra didnt expect was that these people woulde. SEND GIFT C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. O Chapter 383 Chapter 383 They entered the economy ss cabin simultaneously, but Cassandras attitude was too calm and leisurely. Two kidnappers in economy ss had dead. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Cassandra said directly, Well, everyone has been rescued and all the kidnappers have been subdued! Her words shocked the people in economy ss! A few bold ones peeked cautiously, still shaken from the bullets flying by earlier. Upon realizing they were all on the same side, someone shouted loudly, Were saved! Were saved! At this time, everyone began to stand up carefully. After confirming safety, they hugged and shouted at the people around them! [Saved! Finally saved! Were all right now!] [Oh no, that scared me so much! I thought I was going to die here!] [I thought I would die in a strangend. I dont even have a boyfriend! What should I do?!] [That nearly gave me a heart attack! I could feel Death knocking on my door, ugh!] ***** Landin walked in, smiled warmly, and bowed to everyone, Im very sorry for the bad experience. Now, the danger has been eliminated. Please follow us to get off the ne and go to the conste first. We will arrange amodation for you and wait for the army to take you home. When there were people from their own country around, it brought people a sense offort and reassurance. After Lydia heard that it was safe inside, she rushed out and held Cassandra tightly. Oh, Cassandra, it gave me a huge fright! Im trembling all over! Although Lydia was usually reckless and bold, she could only pull off such antics in a safe environment. Even after being with Eddie for many years, she had never encountered such a harrowing situation! Chapter 383 Its okay. I wont let anything happen to you. Cassandra softlyforted her. Cassandra thought, Lydia came with me, so I couldnt let anything happen to her. She must be frightened this time. You are the best; staying by your side is safer! Lydia thought, It was amazing. Most folks wouldve freaked out, but she took down three dudes and manipted the kidnappers. Mr. Stanwix, thank you for your help. Lets get off the ne first, Cassandra nodded to Landin and left with Lydia. The uing withdrawal was solely in the diplomats hands, and Cassandra had no option but to trust him. It was lucky to be able to guarantee that these people were alive. Under the guidance of the staff, everyone on the ne got off again. After the disaster, they felt fresh air again. There was a sense of unreality. The only ufortable thing they were in Spaunia. They had been saved. The special police of the National Security Bureau in Spaunia just arrived, and Landin was very angry. I need your leaders to give Clusia an exnation. They didnt show up for such a long time. What do you mean by showing up now? The police chief was also speechless. This was not what they thought. These people. were too terrifying and even lifeCthreatening. They were lives, so they didnt dare to rush ahead! Mr. Stanwix, lets talk this over calmly. When we got the news, it was already veryte, so we arrived sote. Its an unfortunate incident, but fortunately, it had a happy ending, didnt it? Landin had seen shameless people before, but he had never seen such a shameless person! Humph, even if the ending is happy, its still my Clusian bravery. It has nothing to do with you! But you have to give me an exnation. Why did the kidnapper enter the airport and get on a ne?! Landin was very angry now. More than 200 people on the ne were almost Clusian. If there was a problem, it could not be solved with an exnation! Thats! ||| Chapter 383 Landin ordered the evacuation, but the perimeter waspletely blocked off. All the international journalists stationed in Spaunia had arrived. Landins way was also blocked. Mr. Stanwix, what is the kidnapping incident? Are there any casualties on the ne? Mr. Stanwix, who resolved this crisis? It looked like Cassandra in the video. Is it true? Excuse me, were you acting or really kidnapped this time? Has the person in charge of Spaunia appeared? Would you be able to exin it? Why are there so many kidnappers at the airport? There were many questions. Landin answered thoughtfully, I also hope this kidnapping is a military drill and an organized drill. Unfortunately, it is indeed a real case. As for why the kidnappers entered the airport, we need the head of the Spaunia to exin to Clusia. In addition, no casualties have been found yet. If there are any problems in the future, we will let you know as soon as possible. I hope everyone can keep calm. Landin didnt talk nonsense with these people. He had to return to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and arrange amodation for everyone. They were Clusians. He must treat them well. ***** Cassandra and Lydia were arranged in two adjacent rooms, which Landin arranged after receiving the order. One was the wife of Colonel Frey, and the other was Mr. Zelinskis girlfriend. They were both family members of national officials. And Mr. Stanwix cannot be negligent. At midnight, Cassandra felt that there was someone in the room. She immediately sat up alertly! This was the conste. /How could anyonee in here? Who are you!? Cassandra asked sharply. Chapter 383 Keh was a little relieved. He didnt expect Cassie to be so alert, so he said softly, Cassie, its me. It was Keh! Cassandra rxed her guard and asked, Keh? When she turned on the light, it was indeed Keh who she had been thinking about. She felt relieved, and he finally came. Cassie, Im sorry for beingte. Keh was very guilty. For the first time, he felt that distance was such a nasty thing. No matter how fast it was, it would take five hours from Clusia to Spaunia. The time was too long, and there might have been idents at any time. If Cassie hadnt been alert enough, how many people would have died this time and whether she would be in danger were unpredictable. Rx, this distance is a little far, but you are here, well have your backup on the way back, making us feel very safe. Only then did Cassandra let go of her guard and showed her true self to Keh. Today, on the ne, she was gambling. If the kidnappers brotherhood was indestructible, then everything would be futile, and it would even speed up their hunting time. At that time, it would be irreversible. However, she had no other option but to save herself. Clusias Foreign Minister hade long ago, but the people of Spaunia did not show up for a long time and didnt even make any movement. Counting on them would only mean waiting for death! Im sorry to put you in danger, Keh med himself deeply. In the future, he wouldnt leave so far away and let this happen again. Keh held her in his arms andforted her softly. Next door, Lydia cried out when she saw her husband. She was scared so much, but she couldnt make trouble for Cassandra! Why is Eddieing now?! Lydia thought. Be good, Lydia. Im sorry that you have been experiencing this! Eddie felt sorry. for his wife. She had never experienced such a thing before. Chapter 383 Nevere to Spaunia again. Its not good at all. She felt terrible now! On the other hand, Cassandra didnt expect that she would be famous again on Twitter after sleeping. SEND GIFT 0 COMMENT ||| Chapter 384 Chapter 384 [I watched yesterdays livestream again. Although it wasntplete, I finished looking at it intermittently. It was so exciting!] [Oh my God, Im going to be silly all over after the foreign minister says this is not an exercise or a drama; it is true.] [Then Cassandra is so excellent. I cant find the adjective to praise her!] [The focus now is not on Cassandra but the people of Spaunia. When can theye out and exin it clearly? Whats going on? Could they deal with this matter properly? It happened in their country. Could they possibly exin it yet?] [Thats right. They havent exined it for so long. Its all Clusiansforting ourselves. Why should we be wronged?] [They should give us an exnation, but it doesnt stop me from worshipping Cassandra.] [I dont care about these big things. I want to know if Cassandra has so much money, 50 billion dors. Have the rich people earned all the money?] [Im concerned about this, too.] [Im more concerned about how the Clusians are doing, and when they cane back and return to our mothend!] [Cassandra is excellent! !] [I love Cassandra so much that she can let the kidnappers kill each other!] [By the way, a few of them are still alive. I feel that the kidnapper leader and those whom Cassandra fainted before are not dead yet!] [Yeah. Shouldnt they be put on trial? They should be shot!!!] [When will Cassandra respond? I think she is so handsome!] Cassandra woke up and saw her name posted on Twitter, which gave her a slight headache. However, she ignored them and didnt respond. The diplomat should handle it. This kind of thing wasnt suitable for her. However, she had not had the phone to chat sincest night. She didnt see Keh when she got up, but Lydia knocked on her door. Chapter 384 Cassandra, have some milk first in the morning. Lydia wasforted well by Eddie yesterday, so when she got up early in the morning, she had utterly forgotten her fear of yesterday. Do you know where Keh and the others went? She woke up without seeing him, thinking it was her illusion. Keh and Eddie took Yannick and Jeremiah to interrogate the kidnappers. The two you fainted with the drug, as well as the leader of the kidnappers, are all awake for interrogation. She thought, but I dont know what kind of interrogation they can get. The four of them went to the interrogation, probably to vent their anger. I dont know whether the kidnappers could survive or not. Cassandra frowned, The kidnappers knew that all the people on the nes were Clusians, so this was a premeditated kidnapping. However, this was not what Keh cared about. In his opinion, anyone who put Cassie in danger had to die! While drinking the milk brought by Lydia, she looked at her phone and found that many people were texting her. Even their phone numbers were 99+. She handed it to Lydia yesterday, but it appeared in her room. Although she was safe on the channel, people who cared about her were all sending messages to her. There were even strange text messages. Sofia: [Are you okay? Youre awesome! I admire you so much! When will youe back?] Cassidy: [Cassie, are you okay? Are you injured? Take care of yourself. When will you return home? Well pick you up.] Professor Kaptur: [Professor Yates, Cassandra, call me back when you get this message and let me know if youre okay.] Cyrus: [ine, is it safe? Reply.] Cyrus: [ine, reply.] Cyrus: [I flew back to Spaunia with Timothy. Could you tell us where you are first?] Timothy: [You naughty girl! Are you trying to make me worried? Its so dangerous. 12:28 Sat, 23 Mar ti Chapter 384 How dare you manipte those kidnappers? What if something goes wrong? Are you trying to risk your life?!] Timothy: [Im back with Cyrus, so get ready to be scolded by me!] Marcus: [Are you okay? Answer me!] Marcus: [Im already at the conste. If you see it,e down.] There were countless more like this. Cassandra felt a warmth in her heart. Since Yulissas passing, the hatred she once. carried seemed to have diminished significantly. Now, reading the messages sent by Leonardo, she felt a sense of calmness, without the usual fluctuations of emotion. These people may disappear from their livespletely. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. A strange number came in when she was about to reply one by one. It was an overseas number with no remarks. She thought it was from Marcus and answered the phone. Hello, this is Darren. Cassandras face darkened. Her good mood disappeared instantly, and she said indifferently, What can I do for you? Are you all right? I saw what happened on the Inte. Ive survived a great cmity, Mr. Yates. Do you have anything else to say? What are you talking about? Youre my daughter after all Cassandra interrupted Darren with a sullen face, Mr. Yates, if I remember. correctly, we have severed our rtionship. Although I never admitted it, you unterally announced that, and I thanked you. Now, you regard me as your daughter. Are you dreaming? Cassandra hated this kind of person who didnt have a sense of proportion. Since they had not disturbed each other, why did he call her? I The voice on the other end of the phone paused. Since youre fine, let it go. Darren hung up the phone directly. Cassandra felt he was a little puzzled about calling her to say so. Chapter 384 The most upsetting part was that he made her feel a little ufortable. ***** Ժ:52% At this time, Keh also came back. Cassandrapletely forgot about the unhappiness and replied to those peoples messages. Fortunately, she remembered that Marcus was downstairs, so she went down with Keh.. Youre back? Cassandra stepped forward to hold Kehs hand and went downstairs. Yeah. Keh rubbed Cassandras head and said, You wake up so early? Well, Ive slept well, Cassandra looked at him curiously and asked, Who are those kidnappers? The gamblers kidnapped your ne and nted explosives on the only crossCsea bridge. The head of Spaunia has arranged for someone to deal with it, Keh said. Only Yannick and Jeremiah knew how miserable those kidnappers were. Keh hit them all crazily, and nothing was good on their bodies. Yannick even felt miserable when he saw them crying for help from Keh. He thought, They deserved it. How dare they hurt Cassandra? Keh loves Cassandra so much! This is jumping on Kehs bottom line. No matter whether they did it intentionally or not, they have to die. After hearing this, Cassandra felt it was almost the same as her guess. She nodded. and said, Thats bad luck for them. They met me on the ne. Fortunately, the ne didnt take off. Otherwise, there would be no chance to escape. Yeah. If it werent for you, how many people would have died this time? Keh praised without hesitation. Seeing that Cassandra was fine, Marcus felt relieved. He thought, [What a worrisome girl! How dare she confront the kidnappers? She wants to die!] SEND GIFT 0 Chapter 385 Chapter 385 Cassandra was embarrassed by the sudden praise. I didnt do anything. I just wanted to buy you some time at that time. When Cassandra first started, it was because a person came into the firstCss cabin and would threaten their lives at any time. It was useless to be merciful with the kidnappers. Whats more, if she couldnt deal with a kidnapper, she might as well knock herself out. She would not have done the following things. If these people could ask for so much money, what else would they do except for money? She was rich enough to deal with them and provoke their rtionship. They set up the livestream, didnt they? Economy and first ss were connected, or she wouldnt have had a chance to say that. She had no choice but to make a move at first. But she faced the threatter, so she needed to negotiate with them, especially after knowing they wanted money. It would be much easier. The best way for these people to be uncoordinated is to let them kill each other. Cassie, dont put yourself in danger again. On the channel, when he saw the kidnapper leader with a gun facing her, his heart. suddenly stopped. Keh was afraid that these people would kill her, but Cassie could react very quickly to what they wanted and responded quickly. Such a reaction ability was beyond others capabilities. He held Cassandra in his arms and burying his head in her neck and sniffing the subtle fragrance on her body. I wont do it again. Once is enough, Cassandra couldnt helpughing. The atmosphere suddenly eased, and Keh couldnt help but say, You are famous now. Cassandra was a little confused, How do I be famous? She tilted her head and looked at Keh, somewhat confused. Under the authorities guidance, her behavior at that time was quick and clever, ? O Chapter 385 highlighting Clusians wisdom. But Cassandra didnt care much about it. When will we return home? That was what Cassandra cared about. Getting home was the most important thing. What happened online was their business. It had nothing to do with her. By the way, Timothy and Cyrus seem to be here. Can you help me check where they are? Keh hadnt answered her question, but it reminded her that they were back. Keh raised his eyebrows and thought, Why do they return so soon? Isnt it a little fast? Keh was a little dissatisfied. Well, after all, the night passed. When they had something, I also went there overnight, Cassandra said reasonably. After all, they were a family, so there was no need for any sentimentality. Keh was silent. It seemed that he wasntforted at all. 77 Suddenly, Yannick said, Timothy and Cyrus are here. Mr. Stanwix asked if he should let them in. Let them in. They are here, Cassandra was a little pleased. Keh could only nod his head so as not to ruin her good mood. After Timothy and Cyrus arrived, they were relieved that Cassandra was in good shape. Timothy did what he said and scolded Cassandra for a whole hour. Cassandra also listened patiently, but after Timothy finished speaking, Kehs face darkened! His facepletely darkened. How could Cassie be so scolded by others without a single word of concern? He didnt care about Cassandra at all. However, Timothy didnt care at all. He thought, Cassandra needs to face the consequences of her actions. No one can rein her in now. If she dared to confront the kidnappers this time, she would undoubtedly attempt to eliminate them next. 52% SUL, 23 Mar Chapter 385 She seemspletely unfazed by the prospect of death! How can she be so reckless? He has to ensure that she has learned a lesson this time so that she will remember it in the future! At four oclock in the afternoon, Landin invited them to a meeting. There were two things. First, the head of the Spaunia didnt have to exin the hijack and tell them what to do next. Second, when would these 200 people be escorted back? Kehs face was indifferent and severe, as was Eddies.. Were the persons of Spaunia going to keep quiet? Anyway, the head of the Spaunia must give us an exnation for this matter. If they cant give it to us, I will let Mr. Presidente and ask him in person when I return. Let me see how long they can y dumb! Keh was furious. This matter couldnt be settled easily A wellCorganized and premeditated operation indicated the failure of Spaunias security! I know. I will personally call the president of Spaunia and ask for an exnation, Landin responded. But now, what should we do with the 200 Clusians? This was the biggest problem. Should we let them take the current flight back or wait here? Ive requested Air Clusia to dispatch another ne here. They will take the new ne back, and the ne will arrive in the evening. Organize everyone to return home tomorrow. Keh said indifferently. Well, I received the same instruction. At 7 pm (Spaunia time), the flight of Air Clusia will arrive at the airport, and everyone will be organized to board the ne at 7 am tomorrow to ensure everyone returns home safely. On this return, the Falcon Special Operations Force, the Air Force and the Marine Corps will escort them home to ensure they are safe. In addition, only those who have registered can get on the ne this time. No one else is allowed to do so, Eddie arranges. Landin nodded. It was the best way. 12:28 Sat, 23 Mar ti G Chapter 385 Things were settled; they just waited for the time toe. The following day, when everyone got on the ne as they wished and returned to Drieso International Airport of Clusia, they finally felt a sense of belonging! Only when they arrived at Clusiasnd did they have a ce to belong and know what safety was. As long as they set foot on thisnd, all terrorist acts would disappear! [Im back! Im back! Im finally home!] [What a unique trip! I will never go to Spaunia again. If it werent for our diplomat from Clusia, we would have been gone long ago!] [Yeah, its good to be back in the mothend!] [Why do I often have tears in my eyes? Because I love thisnd so much!] Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. [Once again, I feel very safe as a Clusian!] [I want to go home and eat the food made by my mom.] [I also want to go home. My parents have already picked me up outside the airport!] After Cassandra and Lydia exited the ne, their partners took their luggage away, so they only needed to leave the airport directly. Lydia saw her parentsCinw directly, and Cassandra also saw Cassidy and Sofia. After saying a few words of concern, they hurried home. SEND GIFT ||| ? COMMENT Chapter 386 Chapter 386 In Zosteylor, Theodore and Vincent were worried when they saw Twitter. Even Harper was also concerned. However, Harpers expression now had be t, devoid of smile or vitality. Harper, dont you want to ask Cassie how she is now? Theodore hoped that Harper could have some other expressions through the Cassandra incident. However, he snorted contemptuously in exchange, Do you think that even if we know it, she can return to us? Thats the pipe dream, okay? he thought. Harper looked at the two brothers in front of him with a trace of resentment. He heard the recording. Cassandra could treat him and his mother because Theodore said they got poisoned because of Cassandra. Cassandra, unwilling to return at first, was even more reluctant now. An innocent person was because of her health, so all the faults were hers. Now, hel felt that it was a heartbreaking thing. He finally realized Cassandras pain. Theodore looked unhappy and asked in a deep voice, Harper, whats going on with you recently? What do you think? Harper said with a look of you know it. He thought, If anyone wants to be this king, let him have it. I really cant take it anymore. He just wanted to be with Cassandra and fight alongside her, as Jeremiah did. However, they all deprived him of his liberty. Theodore said indifferently, Harper, dont be unreasonable. Lets talk about it. Will we hurt you again? Furthermore, the most deserving candidates to inherit the throne were his mothers children C himself and Cassandra. Yet, Cassandra had severed all ties with them. Hence, Harper would temporarily assume the throne until his mother regained consciousness. Chapter 386 23 Mar 2! Harper was angry when he heard the word unreasonable. Yes, Im just being unreasonable. I dont want to be king. Why dont you step up and take the throne? You can have the gig and hand it over to me. I owe Cassandra big time for the past 19 years. Cant I be with her and make it up to her? Are you happy now that youve dragged me away from her? Im finally doing what you want. Arent you satisfied? Harper hated himself, his two brothers, and even his parents. Theodore was speechless, and Vincent also looked darkened. He didnt know what he was thinking about. Suddenly, he looked up at Harper and said bitterly, Harper, I know you are wronged in this matter, but the situation is settled and cannot be changed. You have made this country stronger and can protect. Cassandra. Vincent, doesnt that sound hypocritical? Protect Cassie? How do you think I could protect her? If I remember correctly, our father has unterally cut off the rtionship with Cassie. Do you think we will have any intersection in the future? Harpers heart ached at the thought that he had no more sister. He had to guard the country, and his sister was so far away. Was this the punishment from God? After getting healthy, he would pay Cassie back all the debts he owed her over the years. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. However, he was also innocent. Theodore, Vincent, dont say those hypocritical words in the future. We all know each other well. I can understand what you want to say and express. There is no need to make things unrealistic. I hate it, Harper said to the two brothers tly. He had no good attitude towards his two brothers. They acquiesced in their fathers breakCup letter, meaning they didnt want Cassie back. Harper, what are you talking about? Darren suddenly came in and heard Harpers words. Is that all he can say? Darren thought. Harper didnt care at all. He snorted indifferently, If you think what I said is wrong, it must be wrong. Then he left directly, Back in the room, he turned on his phone and Twitter to search for Cassandra ?? O Chapter 386 23 Mar news. Now, he could only use this way to care about Cassandra. Think about it, he was really a bit sad! Cassandra didnt know what the others were thinking or doing, but Keh went home like crazy. Just because before they got on the ne, he saw a bruise on Cassandras body, as if she had been scratched by something on the ne. So Keh was nervous about her so much. In Pinehart Mansion, all the corners and edges were wrapped up. The initially simple and elegant decoration of the whole living room was now covered with a pink antiCcollision film. Cassandra wondered, What does this mean? What are you doing? Cassandra asked. Youre injured now. Wrap up the edges and corners to avoid secondary injury. Keh took it for granted. He even felt that he had just learned about this now. Cassandra was speechless. Have you ever thought putting this on is ugly? Cassandra looked at the anti- collision film in circles with amusement. She thought, Shouldnt it be prepared for a toddler at home? Why hes preparing these for her. She nced at her bruise helplessly. There is no need to fuss about a wound that didnt even need gauze. This wound has almost healed if it isnt for the inspection. Youd better be careful. Your hand is injured, and we should pay more attention to it, Keh said a lot of painstakingly, telling all the advantages of putting on the i antiCcollision film. Cassandra actually listened to it carefully. But Its hideous, dont you think? Cassandra looked ttering. Are you certain we cant dismantle this thing? Its great furniture, but all taped up Chapter 246 like this? Its a bit pass. No. I think its good. Keh took it for granted. Looking at them now, he suddenly felt that there should be more children in Pinehart Mansion in the future to make it lively. He and Cassies children must grow up in their parents love. Because they had never enjoyed family affection, their children must have, and they would never be separated. Keh was thinking too much. Cassandra had nothing to say. As long as he thought it was good, that would be fine. Anyway, this was his home. Keh suddenly thought of something and handed her an invitation on the coffee table What is this? Looks interesting. This is an invitation to the perfumepetition and the items sent along with it. It said that there was a letter from the Perfume Association. You can have a look. He signed it yesterday, but he forgot it for a moment. Good morning! COMMENT SEND GIFT 0 Chapter 387 Chapter 387 Cassandra opened the invitation out of curiosity. It was a fragrant dinner party. She thought, I wont go there. I just came back, and you want to trick me into going to Spaunia again? Dont even think about it. A letter from the Perfume Association. She always had a bad feeling. Upon opening the envelope, she found a letter of appointment from the Perfume Association, offering her the position of chairwoman. Cassandra was a little helpless, and she didnt want to. She called Lester and wanted to refuse the chairwomans position, but he misled. her. Lester said, Ive seen you sign for it 24 hours ago. After that, you will agree by default. When will you come over and go through the formalities? Cassandra was silent. He was forcing her to be the chairwoman. I dont agree; I dont want to. You can change someone else. Cassandra refused. Cassandra, I cant do it anymore. The Perfume Association cannot be handed over to people with ulterior motives. That will destroy it. Only you can make good perfume withoutpeting for it. You cant refuse me. Lester said himself as pitiful as possible, refusing to give Cassandra any chance to reject him. This went against his original intention. Magnolia was the most gifted perfumer he had ever seen, and it was also a myth- creating perfumer. Therefore, she should not just be a perfumer but also lead the Perfume Association to higher heights. Cassandra was speechless. Mr. Hawks, Im not suitable for it, said her. She never thought of managing the Perfume Association. 52% Chapter 387 Cassandra, Im not in a hurry. Can you think about it first? Lester also took a step back. He could tell that Cassandra was unwilling to do so. However, he couldnt find a suitable sessor, let alone someone who loved perfuming. Nowadays, people put interests first. He was worried about it. He could work for another two years and persuade Magnolia when she was older. All right, you can look for others as well. Cassandra hung up the phone. This was good, but Cassandra didnt want to be so troublesome. She was the most. afraid of trouble, so she did not want to impose more identities on herself. Keh looked at Cassandra with honor. This was the girl he liked. No matter what field she was in, she shone brightly and was the most dazzling existence. Keh wanted her to stand tall, and he also tried his best to catch up with her so that everyone could see how excellent she was. Those who abandoned her would. regret it. Cassandra turned around and saw Kehs admiring face. She was a little stunned, Keh, what happened? Keh calmed down, walked up to Cassie, and stroked her hair, Nothing. I just think my Cassie is excellent. Cassandra didnt know what to say. She thought, Im not your Cassie yet. *** People had always wanted Cassandra to be interviewed two or three days after returning to Clusia, but she wouldnt.. So William refused them one by one. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Even more mad reporters were blocking the gate of Juset University, but they hadnt seen Cassandra for so many days. Finally, the school asked Professor Kaptur to respond. Professor Yates does not have any sses recently, so she will not return to the Chapter 387 school. In addition, we hope that the media personnel will not gather at the school gate, as it will disturb the school. We will pursue the responsibility of everyone present under thew. Professor Kaptur was originally a senior member of Juset University and a prominent figure in academic circles. Cassandra was a professor in his department, so it is very honorable for him to respond. Reporters wanted to ask about Cassandras things but were turned away by Professor Kaptur. As for the kidnapping a few days ago, Professor Yates said nothing. She wonte here during this period. It would be best if you all left now. If you are blocking the door, dont me me for being rude. This group of reporters was the most annoying. They all liked to guard at the door and dig out the soC called firstChand information. However, they had no bottom line and caused trouble to others. They thought that they were the incarnation of justice and restored news. That was what Professor Kaptur hated most. When the reporters wanted to ask more questions, Professor Kaptur asked them to leave. *****On the other side, Cassandra directly chose to call the police. She was not soft on those reporters who kept calling and inquiring about her address. The fact that Cassandra called the police also became a trending topic. [Is it necessary? Its not a big deal for her to ept the interview. Why does she hate so much?] [Shut up. Youll say shes putting on a show if she epts the interview, and youll say shes putting on airs if she doesnt. Why are you always here to criticize?] [These reporters are so annoying. Although I want Cassandra to answer directly, it doesnt mean I want her to be forced into answering like this.] [If she doesnt want to be interviewed, stop interviewing her. Cant journalists stay away from Cassandra? Could you exin what you mean now?] [Am I the only one who thinks that Cassandra is showing off? Could she be unwilling to appear on camera because she hasnt been paid?] [Upstairs, I can only say that you are crazy. Although I dont know whether the 50 billion dors is actual, Cassandra is rich and disdainful of these reporters 52% Chapter 357 remuneration.] [Its good to do things on a high profile and keep a low profile. This is Cassandra, isnt it?] [I agree. Samantha is the same. Every piece of work is impressive, but if it werent for the previous competition, you wouldnt be able to recognize her.] [I hope these reporters dont go to Cassandra anymore. They block the school gate daily like watchdogs, which is annoying.] [Shh, upstairs, youre exposed. You are tarnishing your school.] [Am I wrong? Dozens of people either stood or squatted at the school gate.] Cassandra thought this kind of thing was ridiculous. She didnt expect so many people to think about it after such a long time. She thought, Isnt it good that Im okay? Why do you want to get to the bottom of it? 0 SEND GIFT COMMENT ? Chapter 388 Chapter 388 Cassandra declined all interviews with no further response.. It was not until a weekter that no interview came out and allizens knew that Cassandra was telling the truth. She turned down every interview. Shes pretty straightforward. Cassandra hasnt been disturbed by anyone this week. In a sh, it was Christmas, and Keh became increasingly busy. He and Eddie began to discuss the battle n of the military drill every day, wanting to give their soldiers a hard workout. They were too familiar with each other, so they were going to make this battle n together. In December, Drieso was already covered with snow. In the weather of ten degrees below zero, Cassandra rarely went out. When Cassandra woke up in the morning, she found a big tree at the door of Pinehart Mansion. If shes not mistaken, it should be a Christmas tree. Before Cassandra could react, William came over with two people. William said, Hurry up! Put these lights on and William suddenly stopped talking because he saw Cassandraing. Minutes for William didnt expect Cassandra to wake up so early today. Normally she wouldnt be awake for at least another half hour. It would have taken only ten two workers to decorate the colored lights. But the Christmas tree hadnt even decorated before Cassandra found it. This made William feel that he was a failure as the housekeeper. William Cassandra said. Ms. Yates, youre awake. Susan has prepared breakfast for you. You can eat first. William was trying to find a way to get her to leave. Ms. Yates didnt ask me about this tree, so she probably didnt hear me, William thought. William was still secretly rejoicing. However, Cassandra suddenly asked, Why did you get such a big tree? William was embarrassed that he thought Cassandra hadnt noticed the tree. Ms. Yates, its Christmas today. There must be a festive atmosphere, right? 12:29 Sat, 23 Mar G Chapter 388 William said. 52% Although they didnt use to celebrate Christmas in Pinehart Mansion, this year was different. Cassandra, the mistress of Pinehart Mansion, was back. It must be noisy and lively in Pinehart Mansion this year. But Keh is busy these days, Cassandra said. She wondered why they were decorating the tree when Keh wasnting back for the holidays. William was speechless. Didnt Cassandra know that this was what Keh meant? Keh wanted Cassandra to feel at home, so he told William to decorate the house and they were able to spend the holiday together. William thought, Mr. Zelinski ising back tonight. Doesnt Ms. Yates know that? But it looks like she doesnt know. Forget it. Maybe Mr. Zelinski wants to give her a surprise, so Id better stop talking nonsense. It doesnt matter. It is a holiday anyway, so you dont need to care about these details. William didnt even know what he said. Ms. Yates, go to have breakfast first. We can handle this. Then Cassandra left. After she finished breakfast, she just watched them get busy. She thought it was kinda fun. Soon, they finished their work. The Pinehart Mansion was decorated in a festive atmosphere. Cassandra was a little curious as she looked around. Because it was her first Christmas since she grew up, she hadnt celebrated any holidays before and all the festivals were her busiest time. Later, she got used to being busy and stopped celebrating any holidays. At 6 oclock in the afternoon, Keh, who had been back at midnight these days, suddenly returned. Cassandra felt a little strange. Why did hee back so early today? Iming back today to spend Christmas with you, Keh whispered. Keh felt that he owed Cassandra a lot. This week, he didnt have much time to apany Cassandra. The end of the year was his busiest time. O Chapter 388 Actually, you dont have to be so troublesome. I dont care much about the festival. Youve been busy recently. Dont worry about me. Cassandra smiled. Although her heart was touched, she didnt want him to dy business because of an insignificant holiday at this time. Its been a long time since weve had a proper meal together. In two days, I may not be back for half a month. At that time, we will never see each other again. Keh felt a little ufortable when he thought that the military drill would start in three days. But thats his job, and its also an ount to the country and the masses. This military drillsted for half a month. There was no way to celebrate the New Year with Cassandra, nor to greet it with her. Therefore, Keh would spare as much time as possible to have dinner with Cassie. Well then, what are we going to eat? Cassandra thought Keh had a point. She misses him when shes away from him for three days, let alone fifteen days without seeing him, its torture. I know a good French restaurant. Keh chuckled pleasantly. Okay, Cassandra said. Then shall we invite Lydia and the others? Cassandra suddenly found that she hadnt seen Lydia since she came back, and she didnt even receive her WhatsApp message. This was really weird. Kehughed slightly. Lydia simply didnt have the time right now. In order to punish Lydia, Eddie did not let her out of bed for several days. As for how to make her stay in bed. Eddie had been showing off in front of Keh every day. Dont worry. You will see her in two days. When Eddie went with him to conduct the military drill, he would let Lydia leave. Cassandra was confused, but she just nodded. Lydia must be frightened and sheforted at her inC laws house. Lydia was very happy. Chapter 388 +6 Keh took Cassandra to the French restaurant. The decoration was romantic and the atmosphere was very immersive. Cassandra loves the atmosphere of this restaurant. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. The waiter had everything ready, romantic candlelight, a beautiful violin performance, and delicious food. This was probably the most romantic date theyd ever had. And Keh opened a bottle of wine. As they were leaving after dinner, they met Kayden. Cassie, youe out for dinner, too. Its a coincidence. Kayden greeted her warmly. Since Cassandra didnt reject him, he had returned to his previous appearance, Is your injury better now? Cassandra nodded. Its healed. It wasnt an injury at all; it was just exaggerated by Keh. Kayden breathed a sigh of relief and said, Thats good. You cant be hurt, or Keh will go crazy, and even Mr. Walker may get even with kidnappers. Daniel from the National Security Bureau was unhappy with the Falcon Special Operations Force and scolded them every day, saying that they couldnt even protect their people. He also asked them to put the kidnappers on trial immediately and execute the three kidnappers. Chapter 389 Chapter 389 Cassandra smiled lightly. She had heard about what Daniel had done, and it was she who came forward to appease him. Even Lucas couldnt let it go, thinking that the rescue was not in ce. But its not their fault. On the contrary, without their protection, there may be a lot of problems. Mr. Walker and Lucas were just so concerned about her that they were so angry. Kayden and Cassandra were chatting, and Keh couldnt stand it anymore. What was wrong with Kayden? Why did he keep talking? We have something else to do, so we should go back first, Keh said in a low voice. Kayden rolled his eyes and said, Okay. You can go back then. Im going back too. He suddenly thought of something, Keh, I have something to tell you. Ill go back with you. Keh was speechless. Drive yourself, Keh said. At this time, if Kayden had something to say, it was about thepany or the army. Keh couldnt refuse. Kayden said, Okay. Driving wasnt difficult for him. They were driving down the road in their car when Keh suddenly mmed on the brakes There was a squeal of brakes. It was alreadyte at night. The road was quiet and empty. Suddenly, arge truck rushed straight to Kehs car at a horrible speed. Just after Keh braked, Cassandra came back to her senses and watched all this with a cold face. She looked at Keh and asked, What happened? It seems that someone did it on purpose, Keh said. Kayden was also startled. He stopped quickly and tried to get out of the car to check what was going on. But many people came out of the back of the truck. They all held guns and shot at Chapter 389 them randomly. Kehs face was cold. These people spared no effort to kill him, so he took out all the weapons in the car. Cassie, Im sorry to put you in danger again, Keh said apologetically. These people came for Keh, and he thought that Cassandra was implicated by him again. What are you thinking? Im with you. Will your enemy let me go? Cassandra said. Of course not. They didnt deliberately hide their rtionship, so it was easy for others to investigate.. Its better to fight in two than to fight alone. And theres another one. Kayden was in the back. Fortunately, Keh and Kayden were both soldiers. They would keep weapons in the car in case of idents. However, there were so many enemies that they didnt know what to do for a while. Keh looked at the car roof almost simultaneously with Cassandra. The car roof could be opened and the small amount of ammunition that Keh took out can be thrown out from the car roof. Let me do it. Keh said, Ill change seats with you. You drive the car and I will handle these people. The two of them cooperated tacitly and changed their seats. Cassandra drove the car to those people and opened the roof of the car. Keh quickly threw ammunition out, and Cassandra drove back again. Bang! A big spark exploded. to Kayden was ready join the fight, but he only had one person. It was not convenient for him. Shit, I should have brought Yannick and the others together, Kaydenined in anger. Enemies casualties. Lets get out of the car. Keh called Kayden and asked him Chapter 389 to cooperate. Without saying a word. Kayden drove the car across the road. He opened the door and leaned against the car. It seems that the car was going to be scrapped. Keh also got out of the car. He and Kayden continued to fight with enemies. Cassandra didnt get out of the car until every enemy was down. Kehs car was explosionCproof and bulletproof, so Cassandra was safer inside and could even interfere with the enemys line of sight. Cassandra walked out and ran to them in a hurry, Are you two okay? Im fine, Kayden said excitedly. Keh just shook his head lightly and was about to say something when two people suddenly stood up from the ground. One man shot at Cassandra, and one shot at Keh. The man who shot at Keh didnt give Keh a chance to dodge. He even fired several rounds, but Keh quickly dodged it all. Then Keh ran towards Cassandra. Only a gunshot was heard, Cassandra was pushed back, and Kayden was shot and fell to the ground. Cassandra knocked her head on the ground as she fell to the ground. Suddenly, a lot of scenes that had never appeared shed in her mind. She couldnt see Leonardos face. Her head hurt, and she couldnt stand it and fainted. Kayden was also fainted, but when he passed out, there was a smile on his face. In the hospital. Cassandra had a slight concussion. After resting for a while, she would be fine when she woke up. Its just that Kayden was badly hurt. He was shot in the stomach. His wound was bleeding too much and he was in danger. Chapter 389 The wards of Cassandra and Kayden were next to each other, so Keh could take care of them easily. Yannick and Lamont had already gone to find the culprit. The next day, Cassandra woke up in time to find Keh wiping her hands. With a slightly pained expression, Cassandra raised her hand and gently pounded. on the head. It hurts. Cassie, dont move. Ill call the doctor. Keh was a little excited. Keh, dont call the doctor. I am also a doctor. She didnt need to see the test results to know that she was just a little concussed and needed to recuperate. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Id better let the doctor check it. I will feel at ease. Keh insisted and called the doctor directly, regardless of Cassandras objection. After the doctor said there was nothing wrong. Keh felt relieved. Cassandra looked around and asked, Keh, wheres Kayden? She still remembered that scene. At that time, she couldnt avoid it because Kehs bullet missed and came toward her. She dodged one shot and another was difficult to dodge. She had been prepared for injury. However, she didnt expect that Kayden would push her directly and then use hist body to take the bullet. She seemed to remember something else. But now she had a headache and was confused. Kayden is in the ward next to you. Keh looked a little unhappy. The woman he loved most was saved by his friend. He would never forget this in his life, but he was worried that if the Yates family threatened Cassandra with this, it might disgust her. Cassandra nodded gently, Then Ill go and see him. After all, it was Kayden who saved her life. There was no reason for her not to have a look at him. Moreover, doctors in the hospital use very ordinary prescriptions and wont take medicine ording to the characteristics of patients. Therefore, it was better for her to see him.. O Chapter 389 However, the moment she pushed the door away, she saw Yasmine and Jessica. SEND GIFT COMMENT Chapter 390 COMMENT 527 Chapter 390 Yasmine looked worried, and even Jessica didnt look well. Kayden was lying there, never waking up. It could be imagined how seriously he had been injured this time. Cassandra was a little embarrassed when she saw them. After all, they hadnt gotten along very well before, and she didnt do what they wanted, but now Kayden saved her. Realizing this, she was a little frustrated. Yasmine felt that someone was at the door, so she turned around and walked up when she saw Cassandra. She took Cassandras hand and looked around, her eyes full of worry. What happened to you? Why did you get involved in the man thing? Did you hurt yourself? There was no me in Yasmines tone. Instead, she was surprised and worried when Cassandra woke up. Cassandra was overwhelmed by Yasmines reaction. She looked at Yasmine nkly. Before she could speak, Jessica also came up and pulled Cassandra over from Yasmines hand, Let me see. Are you okay? What did the doctor say? Is there any sequ? Cassandra looked at Keh in a daze. Whats going on? Shouldnt they me me? After all, Kayden hadnt woken up yet because of me. Seeing that Cassandra had been silent for a long time, Yasmine thought Cassandra still had some symptoms, so she was inexplicably worried. Call the doctor, Yasmine said. Only then did Keh stop Yasmine, Aunt, Cassie is fine. I asked the doctor to see her when she woke up. Only then did Yasmine and Jessica breathe a sigh of relief. Cassandra also said coldly, Im fine. She was not sure what they meant, so she didnt get close to them. Im sorry. It was because of me, Kayden Cassandra took the initiative to apologize. 52% Chapter 390 She was ready to be scolded, just like before. However, they didnt scold her. Yasmine said, What are you talking about? That kid saved you because of you. Besides, he is a soldier and your cousin. He should- do it. There is nothing to be sorry for. Yasmine said it in a rxed tone, but the worry in her eyes couldnt deceive anyone. It was just that she could not say too much, which would make Cassandra sad as well. Kayden should save her no matter what. Who was to me as their parents? Looking at Kayden lying there, Yasmine even felt lucky that it was not Cassandra. That girl shouldnt have suffered so much. They were her family, whether Cassandra thought of them as family or not. Kayden saved Cassandra. When he woke up, he could be praised. Cassandra was not scolded. She had thought that Kaydens mother and aunt should scold her because Kayden was injured because of her. But instead of scolding her, they cared about her. Dont think too much, and dont think that we will me you, Yasmine said. earnestly, Jessica and I were nervous about what happened to your grandfather before. We like that the kids are around, but your grandfather is old and he couldnt stand too noisy. So we overreacted a little bit. But this time, its Kayden who can protect you. I believe he will be happy when he wakes up. Then dont think too much about it. I Thank you, Cassandra thanked Yasmine sincerely, I didnt think too much about that. When I thought that my biological parents had abandoned me after I was born, I said so rudely and hurt my grandfather. Although I knew you two were very nice, at that time, I didnt want any family affection. I am sorry for that. Kayden was injured because he saved me. Dont worry, I will cure him and leave him no sequ. Cassandra didnt want to think too much about anything now. All she wanted was to cure Kayden and take it as a kindness for saving her life. Kid, there are so many doctors here. Dont worry about it. Have a good rest. Yasmine didnt agree directly. Chupers 200 If she remembers correctly, the doctor said that Cassandra had a mild concussion and was not suitable for fatigue. She also hoped that her son would get better and wake up soon. But Cassandra mustnt be overworked. So she refused directly. With so many doctors, they would cure Kayden. Cassandra shook her head and whispered, Im fine. Hugo wille to help me. I just want to see. The rest of the work will be done by Hugo. Cassandra was a little ufortable for a moment. She couldnt get used to the fact that they were so nice to her. Yasmine was overjoyed and said excitedly, Really? Thats great! Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. With Hugo around, she didnt have to worry so much. Let me see Kayden first. Cassandra withdrew her hand, still a little ufortable. She walked to the bed and saw Kaydens pale face. He must have lost a lot of blood. She put her hand on Kaydens wrist and took his pulse. After two minutes, she let go of her hand with a slight sigh of relief. Fortunately, there was nothing serious. He would be fine when he woke up. Hes fine. He should be able to wake up in five hours. Cassandra said to Yasmine, Tll ask Hugo to tak care of Kayden! Yasmine was so happy that she almost cried. Thats great Kayden was fine. Five hours was a short time. Kayden would be awake soon. Cassie, go back and have a rest. Well take care of Kayden here. Yasmine didnt want Cassandra to be too tired. Cassandra should have a good rest since she had just been in an ident. Okay, Cassandra nodded gently, Then Ill go back to rest first. Keh held Cassandra in his arms, afraid that she would suddenly feel dizzy. Ms. Yasmine, Ms. Jessica, Ill send Cassie back to rest first, Keh nced at Kayden on the hospital bed and said to Yasmine, Kayden wont wake up for a Ⱥ 12:30 Sat, 23 Marti Chapter 391 Chapter 391 When Kayden woke up, it was three oclock in the afternoon. He woke up to see his mother, Jessica, and Hugo. Fortunately, he was a soldier and was in good physical condition. After waking up, he didnt feel ufortable except for his wound. Mom, when did youe here? Kayden twitched his mouth andughed. You bastard, you just woke up and youreughing. Yasmine looked at Kayden reproachfully. Mom, my wound hurts, Kayden said like a spoiled child. Kaydens tone made Cassandra, who had just walked to the ward door, somewhat speechless. Ill call a doctor for you. Yasmine was a little nervous, but when she turned. around, she saw Cassandra. When Kayden saw Cassandra, he was also surprised. Cassie, are you okay? Im fine. Cassandra walked up to him and took his pulse. It wont be a big deal when you wake up. I asked Hugo to prescribe a pair of traditional medicine for invigorating blood and healing wounds, which will be brought here soon, Cassandra said in a serious tone, If you drink traditional. medicine, dont take Western medicine. Hugo will reapply medicine to you later, which can make you heal faster. Her medicines were quickCacting and had no side effects. Kayden was awake. Cassandra thought that she should ask him for his opinion on medication. Kaydens eyes lit up, Really? Thats great. He asked curiously, Can I get better in a week? Cassandra frowned and said coldly, Yes. But you cant participate in the military drill. You should give up this exercise this time. Kayden looked at Keh pleadingly, as if he were asking for help. It was too painful for him not to be allowed to participate in this military drill that was so hard toe by. Chapter 391 This exercise, which Keh and John had prepared for so long, must be very exciting as a result that he couldnt go anywhere now. Its really painful for him. Keh said with a cold face, Recover first. The exercise will start in two days. You dont have to participate this time. Ill exin the situation to the superior. Kehs wordspletely extinguished Kaydens hope. Youre so badly injured, and you still want to go to the exercise. Do you want to die? Yasmine roared. Kayden couldnt help but swallow his saliva. He exined awkwardly, Mom, Its like I didnt go. Humph! Yasmine was angry. Seeing that his mother and Cassandra didnt seem to interact with each other, Kayden couldnt help but say, Mom, are you ming Cassie? My injury has nothing to do with her. He didnt know what had happened. He thought Cassandra looked pale because his mother said something about her. It took him a lot of effort to make Cassandra less hostile to him. If his mother said something bad, Cassandra might ignore him again after he healed from his injury. Yasmines expression changed instantly, and she scolded harshly, In your heart, is this the image of your mother? Do you think Id just pick on someone? Cassandra hurriedly exined, It has nothing to do with Ms. Yasmine. Im thinking about my own business. She took the initiative to say, Auntie didnt me me. Dont misunderstand her. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Kayden didnt see that Cassandra was lying, so he immediately changed his expression and said with a ttering look, Mom, Im sorry. I was wrong. Yasmine red at her son angrily. ܇܇ Before long, Maximilian came to the hospital with Devin and Denzel. They were stunned when they saw Cassandra. After all, they hadnt seen each other for a long time. Even when Darren came back, they hadnt seen each other. They just didnt expect 12:30 Sat, 23 Mar ti Chapter 391 that they would meet again because of Kayden. Denzel noticed that Cassandra was no longer hostile to them. He was a little. surprised, but he could imagine that. It was said that Keh was chased by someone yesterday. Kayden happened to go to his house to discuss something, so he got shot to save Cassandra. Kayden had done a good job. Although he was injured, Cassandra still cared about him. Although their kinship with Cassandra was shallow, it would be nice if she could treat them as her friends elders. Grandpa, dad, uncle, Kayden says hi to them. Although the wound was a little painful, it didnt hurt much for him. It hurts when Cassandra detoxifies him. Are you feeling better? What did the doctor say? Denzel asked. Its all right. Cassie is responsible for it. I will be fine soon, Kayden answered. At the thought of Cassandra treating him again, Kayden was inexplicably excited. Seeing that almost all the members of the Yates family had arrived, Cassandra got up and stood opposite them. She apologized to them. Sorry, Kayden was in trouble because of me. Cassandra apologized to them. Maximilian hurriedly stepped forward. Because of Cassandras traditional medicine, he was now much stronger than his peers. He helped Cassandra up and said, Cassie, dont do this. This is what Kayden should do. Dont me yourself. Cassandra shook her head and said, There is nothing that should or should not be done. He did this because of me. Dont think too much. He wouldnt have done it if he wasnt willing to. Maximilian grabbed Cassandras hand with some heartache, Cassandra, Im sorry I dont know why I cultivated such a son to make you suffer for so many years. Cassandras eyes suddenly widened. Was Maximilian apologizing to her? Apologize for what? Such a son? Is that Darren? ??? 12:30 Sat, 23 Mar ti Chapter 391 She thought so. All the grievances she suffered in her life were caused by Darren. Cassandra was silent, and she could not me anyone or Maximilian. I dont care anymore. Cassandra nodded slightly, You can watch Kayden first. Ill ask Hugo to give him acupuncture treatmentter. Okay, you can go back to rest first, Yasmine said gently. After Cassandra left, Maximilianplimented Kayden, You did a good job this time. Cassie is a girl. She cant stand it and it even hurts her body. You did well this time. Kayden raised his head and said, Of course. But he didnt think about anything at that time. He just thought Cassandra shouldnt get hurt. Otherwise, he might be punished by his grandfather. How good it was now! Kayden was fine. Cassandra and Keh returned to the ward. When Keh made her bed, Cassandra suddenly stood in the middle of the ward and called softly, Keh, I want to eat shrimp. Keh was so shocked. SEND GIFT O 0 Chapter 392 Keh was frightened by Cassandras words. He hadnt heard this, and he had thought he would never hear it again. His voice trembled, WhatCwhat did you say? He walked quickly in front of Cassandra and looked into her eyes. Cassie, what did you just say? Keh, I want to eat shrimp, Cassandra said again. Keh burst into tears with joy. Keh, I want to eat shrimp. It was her favorite thing to say to him before. At that time, when she first arrived at Roond Vige, Blossom was seriously ill. Cassandra loved shrimp the most. She tried everything to get him to take her in. Until finally, she said she wanted to eat shrimp and bring delicious food to Jeremiah and Blossom, so Cassandra said most of the time that month, Keh, I want to eat shrimp. Actually, she didnt want to eat shrimp. She wanted to buy food for the sickly Blossom. At that time, he had the money to give her everything she wanted, so if she said Keh, I want to eat shrimp for that month, he would take her out to buy it. It seemed that she bought a lot of things, but finally, he found out that they were all things for Blossom or Jeremiahs health. He had never expected to hear these words again since he knew that Cassandra had lost her memory. Cassie, have you recovered your memory? Keh couldnt believe that her memory was restored. But he didnt do anything. When did she recover her memory? Well, in the chaosst night, Kayden pushed me and I hit my head. Before I passed out, I felt a lot of memoriesing back, Cassandra said. When she woke up, she was looking at Kayden and forgot to say that she got her memory back. The person in front of her was simr to the one in her memory. He was still tall and straight, giving her a sense of security. It reminds me of everything before, Cassandra whispered. Can you remember how you lost your memory? Keh asked nervously. Cassandra shook her head seriously, I dont know. It doesnt matter. If you cant remember it, just forget about it. Keh was so happy that Cassandra had remembered him. What could be happier for him than this? But I seem to have met a young man. Maybe he hypnotized me, Cassandra said. Otherwise, why did she forget only Keh? She hadnt forgotten anyone, not even what had happened with Blossom and Jeremiah that month, except for him. She didnt believe that there was any ident that could make her forget only one person, so she should have been hypnotized. Kehs eyes shed. You mean you met a strange young man after I left? Cassandra nodded. Yes, he talked to me a lot, but I dont remember. Keh had an idea in his mind, but he didnt say it out loud. He just looked at Cassandra with concern and said, Its okay. Let me investigate this matter. Cassandra put her head on his chest as if she had be a little more clingy since she recovered her memory. Okay, Cassandra said, But dont worry. You can investigate this matter after the exercise. Well, dont worry. I can arrange it freely. Keh held her in his arms and said, Have a good rest first. Dont think too much. Although he was happy, he couldnt be carried away by happiness. Cassandra needed to rest now, and everything would be discussedter. Two dayster, Keh had to leave because the drill was officially about to begin. All things could only be left to Hugo.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Hugo, please take care of Cassie. If you need anything, just call William and Susan. Cassie likes the dishes cooked by Susan. You have to take care of Cassie and Kayden. You might want to get busy. Keh ordered in a deep voice. Hugo nodded repeatedly, Okay, I know. Dont worry. I will take good care of Cassandra. He has taken good care of Cassandra for so many years, and he knows what to do. Well, Ill leave it to you then, Keh said. Cassandra looked at Keh helplessly. He had been murmuring here since early morning and getting everything ready for her. Cassandra felt more like she was on a vacation than dealing with an illness. Keh, Ill be back in two days. There is no need for these things. Cassandra couldnt help but remind Keh. No, stay here for a few more days and take good care of yourself. How about I leave Jeremiah here to take care of you? Keh was still worried. Cassandra said, No need. You exercise carefully, and Hugo will take care of me. Keh, just do your business. Let me and Jessica take care of Cassie, Yasmine suddenly appeared and said. Thank you, Mrs. Yasmine and Mrs. Jessica. Keh thanked her. Then he reluctantly left the ward and looked back, which made Cassandra smile. Cassie, tell me and Jessica what you need. Well be outside here, Yasmine said enthusiastically. Its not easy to take care of Cassandra aboveboard. However, she still couldnt find a proper name. Just let Cassandra call them by their first names. Okay, thank you. Cassandra didnt know what to call Yasmine. Suddenly, Kayden was helped into the room. Cassandra was a little surprised, Why are you out of bed? Hugo told me to walk around more, so I walked here. The wound is a little painful. I need to sit down for a while, Kayden said. Cassandra was stunned for a moment and then nodded. Yes, you need to walk around more. She felt uneasy about being in the hospital. She would much rather be at home, where it was safer and morefortable. Kaydens injuries concerned her. Dont push yourself too hard. Rest when you need to. Kayden smiled. I will. Cassandra sighed. I hope everything gets back to normal soon. Chapter 393 Chapter 393 Cassandras refusal was no surprise to Kayden. Cassandra was originally a loner, so she would not live with them. Besides, their rtionship was unclear. All right. Keh is not here these days. If you need anything, juste to me. Kayden hurriedly said, The medicine Hugo gave me is very good. I feel much better now and may be discharged from the hospital in a few days. Cassandra just nodded and didnt. say much. My mom brought some food. Lets eat together. She took a lot. Kayden found other topics to chat with Cassandra. Dont bother. Hugo is going to fetch me food. You can eat first. Cassandra shook her head and said, But you have to remember that you cant eat any seafood now. After the wound heals and no more medicine is used, you can take the seafood. If he ate seafood, the efficacy of medicine would be reduced and he would recover slowly. Yeah, I know. Hugo said that it would affect my recovery after eating these foods. It havent been eating those. He still listened to the doctors words. He had already missed this military drill. If he didnt get better soon, he might not be able to attend themendation meeting before the year. Cassandra nodded and said, Thats good. Kayden walked to the door and suddenly thought of something. He turned back to Cassandra and said, Cassie, dont be pressured. Dont think that we have a purpose for you. This time you can do whatever you want. No matter what, we wont force you against your will as before. If you are unpleasant, just say it. We wont bother you. You should understand that the elders of our family have watched Keh grow up and treated him well, so they will naturally treat you well. Forget about the unpleasant things before, and lets get to know each other again. Kayden was able to see that Cassandra had been a bit ufortable these days. But this time, their family really wanted to be nice to her. They used the wrong method before and thought that only returning to the Yates Group would be best for her. Now thinking about it, even if Cassandra didnt have these identities, she Chapter 393 could still live a good life. Since they couldnt really soothe her hurt heart, they would stay with her. No one can erase the harm caused by her parents. And Kayden couldnt forgive the soCcalled uncle anyway. Kayden couldnt know what she had been through. Imposing their thoughts on Cassandra would only make her more rebellious. During this time, Kayden hadpletely understood. Cassandra nodded. Well, thank you. She was really ufortable recently. The warmth and consideration of the Yates family made her a little overwhelmed. But now that Kayden had opened up, she didnt have to worry too much. Seeing that Cassandra didnt reject him, Kayden smiled and said, Okay, Ill go back first. Have a good rest. Cassandra took medicine for herself these two days, so she recovered faster and was discharged directly after two days. Kayden also wanted to be discharged. Although his wounds were much better, he still needed a good rest. The doctor still had to monitor his physical condition at any time and couldnt discharge him at will. But Yasmine and Denzel couldnt persuade Kayden. So Yasmine had no choice but to ask Cassandra for help. Yasmine was just packing up in the ward. Yasmine said with some embarrassment, Cassie, can you help me persuade Kayden? He saw that you were discharged from the hospital and now he insisted on leaving Cassandra said, OK. Their wards were very close, but the VIP wards had a good soundproof effect. Therefore, she didnt hear what they said either, so she did not stop them. immediately. In Kaydens ward, the appearance of Cassandra made them a little embarrassed. 12:30 Sat, 23 Mar ti G Chapter 393 Kayden, who was about to pack his clothes, stopped moving. What are you doing? Cassandra asked coldly. Kayden didnt dare to look Cassandra in the eye and said, I just feel that there is nothing wrong with me. I want to leave the hospital. Kayden felt aggrieved. After all, if Cassandra was discharged from the hospital, he would have to stay in the hospital alone. It would be boring. If Cassie were in the hospital, he could at least talk to her to pass the time. Stay here for another three days, and then go home on Christmas, Cassandra said coldly. Kayden didnt know how to argue with Cassandra. He felt that his mother had found someone he simply didnt dare to contradict. So Ill be spending Christmas in the hospital? Kayden asked. Its not an important festival. Dont care so much about it. Get well first. Cassandra looked a little serious, Keh and I have found the people who are chasing us. After you recover, you can deal with them. Kayden was excited when he heard that. He thought Keh had no time to care about anything after going to the military. drill. Unexpectedly, Keh found the murderers when he was leaving. Kayden had been aggrieved for too long. He was going to take it out on the murderers. Okay, Ill stay in the hospital for another three days. When I get out of the hospital, I will deal with them. Kayden said fiercely. Well, then take care of yourself. Ill go back first, Cassandra said. OK, Kayden said. Cassandra turned around and nodded to Yasmine, then left directly. Yasmine was speechless, and she thought her son was so stupid. When Cassandra returned to her ward, she suddenly found that there was an uninvited guest in the ward. He worked for Keh, and his name was Ethan. 52% Chapter 393 Ethan walked slowly to Cassandra and said softly, Cassandra, congrattions on being discharged from the hospital. Cassandra didnt pay much attention, directly bypassing Ethan, and continued to pack her bags. Are you sent by Keh? Cassandra said. Ethan thought there was something different about Kehs nameing out of Cassandras mouth. No, Im here for Cassandra, answered Ethan. Cassandra paused and looked up at Ethan. Well, whats the matter? Ethan said bluntly, I heard that you have recovered your memory, so I came to see you. Cassandras eyes sank slightly, and her face gradually becameplicated. How did he know that? How do you know? She asked with a cold face. Keh told us about that. He said hes finally waiting for you to get your memory back, Ethan whispered. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. So what do you want to say? Cassandra felt that Ethans purpose was not simple. Yannick, Ethan, and Lamont, only Ethan had the deepest heart. SEND GIFT ||| O 0 COMMENT Chapter 394 Chapter 394 ICI came here to apologize to Cassandra. Ethan lowered his head slightly and said apologetically. Cassandra was stunned. Why did hee to apologize? He didnt offend her at all. I dont understand what you are going to say, Cassandra said. I caused you to lose your memory back then, Ethan admitted it directly. He apologized, but he didnt regret it. Cassandra was shocked and couldnt believe it. She always thought it was Kehs enemies who did it. And it turned out to be Ethan. Wasnt he one of Kehs men? Why did he do that? I need a reason. Why? Cassandra looked gloomy. If it werent for the fact that Ethan was Kehs man, she would never have stood in front of him now. Ethan said apologetically, Keh was hunted down and fled to Roond Vige. He stayed with you there for a month. When we found him, he didnt even want to take revenge, but how could he do that? Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. We had nned to hypnotize Keh and make him forget about you, but his will was too strong for me to do anything to him. I even got punished. I thought Id hypnotize you into forgetting about him. Even if he appears in front of you, you wont recognize him. In this way, Keh may give up and focus on revenge. After I hypnotized you, I made you forget Keh. Keh even talked to you. front of me, but you havepletely forgotten him. in Keh returned home at that time and was very sad. He had a high fever, so he forgot what he saw youter, as well as your condition. But the only good thing is, after that high fever, Keh was ready to go abroad and continue his goal toplete his revenge. Thinking of that period, Ethari had no choice. When they found Keh, he was reluctant to leave at all, and they O 12:31 Sat, 23 Mar i G. Chapter 394 even lived outside Roond Vige for a long time. :52% Keh just wanted to protect Cassandra. He couldnt go on like that. Thats why Ethan came up with this n. But he didnt expect that by ident, Keh got seriously ill. Fortunately, he forgot all things about Cassandra. herwise, he would have a hard time these years. Did Ethan regret doing it? Ethan thought he had no regrets because at least Keh wasnt immersed in it and Cassandra wasnt much affected. When they met again this year, he only felt that fate was marvelous and he also admired Kehs persistence. At the same time, he secretly felt lucky that Keh had found Cassandra. At that time, perhaps because he was young and aggressive, all he wanted to do was revenge. Therefore, he thought affection was not suitable for them. He didnt want Kehs appearance to bring Cassandra unnecessary trouble. She had enough trouble at that time. Cassandras face darkened. She red at Ethan and said, Does Keh know that you were doing this? Ethan shook his head and said, He didnt know. Only Yannick and I knew that. Even Lamont didnt know about this. Lamont was too loyal and he would tell Keh anything. If Keh knew this thing, he would drive them away. Cassandra didnt expect that Yannick knew this thing too. Then what was in his heart when he faced her? Cassandra, Im sorry. I had no choice but to do that. Ethans tone was full of apology, but there was no real regret. Cassandra said with a darkened face, What else did you do to me? No. Ethan shook his head honestly. You did this without permission, just do what Keh did to punish you, three days of confinement. Then this matter is over, Cassandra said, Ill make it clear to Keh. Dont worry about that. Ethan hurriedly exined, Cassandra, I think you have misunderstood. I didnt want you to plead with him for me. After I knew that your memory was restored, I 51% Chapter 394 thought you had the right to know all this. Ill take the initiative to admit my mistake to Keh. As for how he punishes me, I will ept it. Now, all of Kehs revenge had been taken and his life was on the right track. Cassandra was with him now, and she recovered her memory. It was a good thing. Therefore, Ethan thought he should be punished ording to his previous mistakes. However, I will go for the three days of confinement. Ethan nodded gently and said again, I still want to say sorry to Cassandra. You havent had a memory for so many years because of me. Ethan left directly and went to the solitary cell mentioned by Cassandra. Looking at Ethans back, Cassandra was a little confused. She was so angry that she even wanted to kick Ethan. However, she seemed to understand Kehs situation at that time. If it were her, she would be more ruthless than Ethan and might directly kill the girl who affected his masters mood. They just made her forget about that month, all the memories of Keh. In her previous life, she didnt understand why Keh treated the Yates family like that because of her. After meeting Keh in this life, she knew that they had known each other for a long time. Only after she recovered her memory did she know that it was fate between them. She was angry because she missed Keh in her previous life.. Keh was the one to deal with this matter. It depended on his decision. He could beat them up or send them out for training. ***** It had been four days since Keh left. Today was Christmas. Cassandra was a little bored at Pinehart Mansion alone. Before Keh came back, it seemed that she would be bored like this many days. Suddenly, Cassandras phone rang. Someone called her and she found that it was Sofia. She was a little disappointed and picked up the call. Then she heard Sofia shouting, Cassandra, Cassandra! ||| Chapter 391 Whats wrong? Cassandra asked. Lets celebrate Christmas together. There will be a firework disy this year, which is very wonderful. As Sofia spoke, she turned the camera around. Several ssmates were also there, including Cassidy and Samuel. This made Cassandra a little curious. Why would the students from the Traditional Medicine Department stay with those from the Physics Department? The key point was that two of them seemed to be her students. Send me a location, and Ille to you. Cassandra didnt refuse. Anyway, Keh was not here, so she should spend the day with Sofia. Cassandra soon drove off to find Sofia and the others. The fireworks were beautiful, but the radio said, The Christmas ising soon. Hold on to the people around you and hug them. In the future, you will be even happier. Cassandra felt a little disappointed. After all, the person she wanted to hug was not there. 18 COMMENT SEND GIFT Chapter 395 Chapter 395 It was already one oclock in the morning when Cassandra returned to Pinehart Mansion. When she went back, the vi was brightly lit. Even William and Susan hadnt slept yet. When William saw hering back, he hurriedly came up and said, Cassandra, youre finally back. We have been waiting for you for a long time. Cassandra was a little confused. She thought it was William who worried about her safety, so she whispered, William, I went out with some students this evening to celebrate Christmas. Sorry for keeping you waiting. Go to sleep now. You will have halfCday off tomorrow morning and continue working in the afternoon. Anyway, Keh had said that she could arrange William and Susans work as she wished and they would have a vacation if she could. They had been waiting for her for so long today, so she should give them a vacation. Okay, thank you, Cassandra. Although William had a vacation, William didnt forget the main thing. He said, When Keh left, he left you a Christmas gift, which was delivered at 11 pm. But you were not home, so I signed up for it. Hope. you dont mind. Hes been waiting here for so long to tell Cassandra about it. Cassandra suddenly opened her eyes wide and looked at William in surprise. William, where is the gift? She was never short of gifts or someone to send them, but this was the first time she had expected a present so much. Cassandra, wait a moment. After saying that, William turned around and walked towards the dining room. Because it was toorge, Susan also went over to help. They carried out a huge gift box. Cassandra was surprised and wondered what was. in the box. Cassandra couldnt help but approach curiously. Seeing Cassandras reaction, William knew that she liked it. So William smiled happily and said, Cassandra, we wont bother you. You can open the gift first. Its all a surprise for Cassandra. William wanted to leave Cassandra some private ||| :51%Ӌ Chapter 395 space and take her time to open the gift. Okay, Cassandra replied. She looked up, William, Susan, thank you. William and Susan just smiled happily and left without saying anything. Cassandra was alone in the living room. With curiosity, she opened the box and found that there were large and small boxes inside. The gifts were opened one by one, and there were nine in total. If Cassandras memory served her right, Keh had prepared gifts every year since he met her. There were gifts from several years ago. It may be obvious that the boxes had been put there for a long time. The most special gift was thest one, which seemed to be thetest. The style was the most popr this year, but it was a ne with a drop of red liquid on the pendant. Cassandra was a little curious because the drop of red liquid didnt match the whole ne at all. She wanted to know what the red liquid was, so she rummaged through the box. and found a letter. [Cassie: [In the Christmas, I hope you will be happier. [Im sorry that we cant spend the first Christmas together, and even in the future, there may not be such an opportunity. My special status is destined to make you feel wronged. Ill try my best to make it up to you. [It has been 9 years since I first met you. After all, at that time, you told me that you were not yet 10 years old, but you wanted everyone to think of you as a 10- yearCold child. [It has been 9 years since I met you. In these 9 years, we have all be better ourselves. Thanks for the blessing of fate that let mee back to find you and make you fall in love with me again. [Nine gifts are prepared for you every year. I also prepare birthday presents and Christmas gifts for you, so when your birthdayes, you should be ready to 9.51% Chapter 395 open the gifts. [A lot of words, back to the gift, thest gift, you may wonder why such a delicate ne, will put a drop of red liquid. That is my blood. [This ne is an ancient one that was once handed down by the British royal family. It is said to be a magical treasure. My friend told me about the legend of this ne. He also told me that when I gave it to my loved one, cing a drop of blood in the middle would bring us closer and more connected. [Although I know its a legend, I just want to try it. So, my Cassie, I hope that when Ie back, I can see you wearing it. Good things are to be disyed. [Finally, I wish my Cassie happy and healthy forever.] Cassandra was shocked that this red liquid was Kehs blood. Was he stupid enough to believe such a legend? But for some reason, she was just happy in her heart. She put the other gifts into her room one by one, and only this ne was carried around. The ne was too precious. In her eyes, the drop of blood made her love Keh even more deeply. She was so excited when lying on the bed, but she soon realized that something was wrong. If she remembered correctly, it seemed that Keh didnt remember to prepare a gift at all because he was going on a military drill. Then she got up again and did all kinds of preparation work to see what kind of gift boys liked. However, after looking online for a long time, there was no progress. Instead, the time had almost passed. THE It was almost dawn when Cassandra fell asleep. When she woke up, it was already noon. She went downstairs and saw Kayden sitting there. Cassie, happy Christmas! Kayden said excitedly. Thank you. Cassandra walked up to him and said, Why are you discharged so early? Chapter 395 Kayden thought, If you hadnt stopped me, I would have been discharged from. the hospital long ago. I wanted to say Happy Christmas to you, so I came here early. Kayden was blunt and straightforward. Happy Christmas. Cassandra nodded slightly. Cassie, tell me quickly. Who tried to kill Keh on Christmas Day? Thats what Kayden came here for. Other things were not that important. If he didnt let out the anger in his heart, he might be suffocated. Its Zack, Cassandra said a name in a deep voice. Kayden was a little confused and thought, Who is Zack? After thinking about it, this name seemed to sound familiar and he had heard of this name somewhere before. Ah, isnt he Yulissas father? The one who robbed Keh of the oil business? Only then did Kayden realize who Zack was. It seems that after Keh took over the oil business, Zack became angry. Yeah, Cassandra said. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Ill deal with this matter, Kayden said. You son of a bitch. How dare you hurt me? Ill make you pay for it! Kayden thought. 18 0 SEND GIFT COMMENT ||| Chapter 396 Chapter 396 In Fallvale Mansion, Zack was a little uneasy these days. ording to Kehs character, it was good enough not to kill him directly. However, after so many days, he didnt show up. Didnt they find out that it was him? But it made sense. This time, the men he hired were all foreign mercenaries, and their identities were kept secret. How could he find out? Moreover, the people who have been watching him these days reported that they hadnt seen him, not even in the hospital where Cassandra was hospitalized. It seemed that he was no longer in the country. Then I can rest easy now! Thinking of that, he felt happy. Keh, youre the one who got in my way and stopped me from doing oil business. That was a cooperation worth hundreds of billions of dors, but you just robbed it. If you dont make the pay, it would be maltreatment to me! He felt a sudden thrill of revenge, turning the prayer beads in his hand and enjoying it with his eyes closed. With a loud bang, Zack opened his eyes in surprise. The maid rushed out of the room. Zack ordered coldly, Go and see whats going on. Before she ran out, a group of people walked in directly! Who are you? Dont break into Fallvale Mansion without permission. Get out now, or I will call the police! The maid roared. A She had never seen such a thing: Someone directly broke into the Fallvale Mansion. When she looked outside, she saw that the door was demolished. The noise just now was the sound of opening the door. Kayden ignored her and walked over to Zack. Mr. James, long time no see. How are you doing? At this moment, Kayden rushed O Chapter 396 directly into the Fallvale Mansion like a yuppy. Mr. Yates, long time no see. In terms of age, Zack was older. Therefore, he sat there still and said in a somewhat angry tone, You came uninvited and knocked down my door. Isnt it justified? N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Kayden didnt care whether he had a problem or not. He sat next to Zack with his legs crossed and said in an unruly tone, Mr. James, dont you know what I am here. for? Zacks heart skipped a beat. It seemed that he was doing this for Keh. Didnt Kayden get hurt? Did he recover so soon? Didnt people say that he was hit in the abdomen? Logically speaking, it should not be so fast! Sorry, I really dont know. Zack pretended to be surprised and said, Do you want to cooperate with me? If it is true, I think it seems reasonable to talk about it in the Kayden snorted. Mr. James, you have some wish. Keh and I were hunted down on Christmas night. Keh was good at fighting and those underlings couldnt defeat him. But I was different. I was a little weaker than Keh, so I got shot. Now Im almost fine, but I feel ufortable if I dont fire back, right? Zacks face stiffened, and he said angrily, Mr. Yates, you should take revenge indeed, but I just dont know what you are here for. Did you doubt that I did it at Christmas? Kayden said, Didnt you? Of course not. How could I be the enemy of Mr. Zelinski and you? Are you kidding me? Zack felt a little excited as if he had heard something shocking. Mr. James, if you are an upright man, dont pretend to be confused. Since I am sitting here, it proves that I have evidence. What do you mean by not admitting it? Kaydens face darkened. Hes good at pretending. Since you have convicted me, why do you ask? Just leave everything to thewyer. Zack was not that stupid. He didnt ce orders, hire people, or contact them. Even if he was sued, no one could do anything to him. When Kayden wanted to say something more, there was amotion outside. Cassandra walked in and looked at Kayden with a sullen face. Youre quite capable. You got the evidence this morning and came here at noon. Chapter 396 Her tone was neither good nor bad, but Kayden had an illusion Cassandra seemed a little pissed. As for why she was angry, he didnt seem to know. Mr. James, there are two ways to deal with it. Do you want to know? Cassandra didnt talk nonsense to him, which was why she was a little angry. The man ran away before the matter was exined clearly. He didnt want to wait for more than a minute. When Keh left, he gave her a silent but powerful gift. He asked her to use it when she got even with somebody. Before she went back to get it for Kayden, this man had already arrived at the Fallvale Mansion. So, she had toe. Zacks face was gloomy. How could a little girl threaten me? If I remember correctly, this person must be Cassandra, the sister of his bastard daughter. No. Cassandra is a royal daughter. She is a real princess. But so what, threatening me? Well have to see if you can do it! Cassandra, it wasnt me. How can I confess it? Cassandra nodded. So you mean you dont admit it. She took out the treasure Keh had prepared for her from her bag. It was small and exquisite. I got a treasure. Mr. James, would you like to see it? Zack was shocked and noticed it seemed to be a miniature bomb. How could Cassandra have such a thing! Keh must have left it to her. So Keh did find out the truth but saved it for them to fire back. Even Kayden craned his neck to have a look. Isnt this the new product developed by Keh? When they did the experiment, such a small round thing was just like an ancient. smoke bomb. It was portable but powerful. The sound was so low that it could be ignored. After all, it was not louder than people normally talked. Yes, he left it to me. Cassandra nodded. Kaydens eyes widened! 0 ? Chapter 396 Thats unfair. I didnt have this treasure, but Keh gave it to Cassandra! What do you want? Zack narrowed his eyes and looked at Cassandra dangerously. Nothing. I just like this little thing. I want to use your ce and try the sound. I think theboratory outside is good, what do you think? Cassandra was a little wilted. She knew who was lying in thatb, and she threatened him. As expected, a cracked expression appeared on Zacks face. His tone was no longer calm or sarcastic. Dont you dare? His voice was full of anger, and his eyes became sharp as if he would kill her. SEND GIFT COMMENT 0 Chapter 397 Chapter 397 Cassandra had heard such a threat too many times, so his words did not influence her. Do I dare? Lets have a try, wont you? After saying that, Cassandra walked outside. Zack was confused. What did she want to do? He hurried to catch up. Kayden was also watching everything. As soon as he moved, several bodyguards behind him followed out. Cassandra stopped at the door of theboratory and looked around with interest. She had to admit that she was curious about the woman who had died for more than ten years. Zack kept her well. To think about it, it was a little perverted. Cassandra, if you dare to blow up myboratory, I will never let you go! Zack was a little scared and grudged. How did this bitch know the secret of theb? Mr. James, I just want to help you. Your wife has been dead for more than ten years. If you keep her body like this, she will be found one day. At that time, you cant even exin it clearly. If I drop this small bomb, theboratory will be gone. Your wife will also be cremated. Clusian believe that dead people should be buried in the ground. Youve got to let your wife be buried in the ground. Cassandra said in a calm tone. But on the contrary, those words seemed to irritate Zack. He became hysterical and said, My wife is not dead. Shes not dead! How dare you curse her? I want you to die! With scarlet eyes, Zack threw away the prayer beads in his hand and hit Cassandra. Cassandra calmly dodged all his offensive moves. He attacked, Cassandra retreated, Cassandra attacked, he retreated. My wife isnt dead. Shes not dead! How dare this bitch curse my wife? Ill teach her a lesson! Zack, if you dont stop now, I will burn down yourb immediately! Kayden threatened. He found that Zack had no intention of stopping at all, so he decided to join the ||| 12:31 Sat, 23 Mar ti G. Chapter 397 fight. Two against one, Zack soon found he was no match for them. His movements were messy, and there was nothing that could be seen through. He was probably stimted and his spirit was a little out of control, so he waved his fists at random. Kayden asked someone to control him, and he kicked him! Damn it! How dare he hit Cassie? Is he tired of living? Zack, you sent people to kill Keh and me on Christmas Day. You even attacked Kayden. Have you forgotten all these? Cassandra brought it up again. How dare you hit me? Im just letting the dead go to their grave now. How can you react so violently? Why are you doing this to me? Zacks eyes were red. He was a little regretful that he couldnt sit still when he heard about theb, which Cassandra used to threaten him. So what if I did it? Do you have any evidence? Let the police arrest me instead of threatening me with my wife! he shouted. Everyone knows that you are close to the chief of the municipal police station. It will only take a few hours for you to stay in the jail, and you will get out soon. Kayden scolded him coldly. He knew what Zack was up to. So what? Isnt Keh wellCconnected? He still doesnt know how to deal with me. Why didnt he show up today? Is he afraid of me? Zacks tone was unttering. ording to his information, Keh didnt have any connections with the police. station. Even if he did, it would be a very young officer, not as good as Zacks connection. So what if I broke thew? He has no choice but to watch. Zack James, dont you think I can do nothing about it? Cassandra said sarcastically, Your willful murder of Clusian soldiers and hurting the personnel of the National Security Bureau are equivalent to treason. We will send you to the military court. You can think about how you want to die. It was selfCevident that he hired foreign mercenaries to kill Clusia, and Cassandra. was a member of the National Security Bureau. His behavior was equivalent to treason. Even if he wouldnt die, he would have no freedom in his life. Kaydens eyes lit up. Just now, he was thinking about how to convict Zack and Chapter 397 whether to use all the connections between the Zelinski Group and Yates Group to get him punished. Unexpectedly, after Cassandras words, all the problems were solved. He habitually stripped Keh of his identity, as he had done for so many years. Zack wanted to kill Keh, the CEO of Zelinski Group. But he forgot that although people were individuals, Keh was the CEO of Zelinski Group and the head of Falcon Special Operations Force. It was impossible. to separate them from each other. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only If the police couldnt deal with him, the militarys court would. Injuring soldiers, no matter how powerful the officer was, he would not dare to be covered up. Zacks life was over. Zacks pupils were shocked. Who hurt the soldiers? Who is a soldier and who is from the National Security Bureau? He looked at Cassandra and Kayden in disbelief. Kayden kindly exined to him, Mr. James, let me formally introduce Kayden, the leader of Clusia Falcon Special Operations Force, and Keh, the head of Falcon Special Operations Force. Cassandra, the main director of the information security department of the National Security Bureau. The more Zack heard, the more shocked he was! I cant believe theyre soldiers! Even Cassandra is from the National Security Bureau! Then what should I do now? What else do you want to say now? Kaydens face was cold, but there was smile on his face, which looked extremely sarcastic. But you can keep your mouth shut now. Someone will ask you to speak still a Take him away! With a wave of his hand, Kayden had him taken directly to the Falcon Special Operations Force, where he wouldter file charges in military court. The evidence was now conclusive, he also had injuries reported and Cassandra also had cases reported. If not dead, he probably will stay in prison for life. Chapter 397 Zack was taken away. Cassandra looked at theb and opened the door directly. Walking into the monitoring room, he could only see chemistry bottles and jars. It was not hard to imagine how long such an experiment had been going on. She walked into another room and saw the corpse, frozen stiff. There was a thickyer of ice on the corpses face, and she couldnt see the face clearly.. The only thing that could be sure was that the body was well preserved. Kayden followed up curiously and was shocked to see that. Zack is such a jerk. How could he freeze his wife here for more than ten years? Cassandra gave a number to Kayden. This is the phone number of thisdys brother. Call him and ask him to collect her body. She needs to be buried in peace. Yulissa was Zacks only child. He and his wife had no children. His wifes parents were heartbroken because they couldnt get the body of their daughter. They died two years after her death. The onlyforting thing was that she had an elder brother who could collect her body. Okay, Ill call him now. SEND GIFT III 0 COMMENT Chapter 398 Chapter 398 It didnt take long for Kayden to file awsuit against Zack, which the court took seriously because it involved military personnel and National Security Bureau personnel. The evidence provided by Kayden could prove Zacks murderous intent. However, there was no direct evidence to prove that Zack did it. When Zack wascent, Cassandra submitted the recording in her hands, crushing Zacks hope. After such a recording was released, it attracted the attention of the superiors and even held a general meeting. Must be severely punished! These few words from the superiors were enough to illustrate the attitude. Thus, the military and government jointly investigated. The director of the city police department was regretful. He didnt expect that Zack was so foolish that he became unrestrained at the mention of his wife. Hist rtionship with him was something that could not be said in public. A few dayster, Kayden went to visit Zack in prison and brought him good news. Mr. James, there are two good news. Do you want to hear them? Kaydens injuries were almost healed, so he ran to Zack and showed off. After several days inside the prison, Zack looked very discouraged. He looked at Kayden and wanted to kill him. What the hell do you want? I dont want to do anything. I just want to tell you two pieces of good news. Why are you so unappreciative? Kayden raised his eyebrows. Seeing that Zack was having a hard time, he felt relieved. What good news will you tell me? Zack seemed to have heard a joke. You just want tough at me. Now that youre satisfied. Get out of here! Kayden stretched out his right hand and waved his index finger. Theyre good news for me but may not be so good for you. Kayden didnt care if he wanted to hear it or not. He said directly, First of all, the Zelinski Group and the Yates Group have taken over all the business of the James Group. Even yourpany has dered bankruptcy. I am quite happy about that Chapter 399 Zack didnt expect that hispany would go bankrupt so soon. No, as long as he was still alive, there would be a time to revitalize! No one could stop him! He just looked at Kayden indifferently. How could he react to the bankruptcy of apany? Seeing that he didnt respond. Kayden said the second thing, The second thing is that your wifes body has been taken back by her brother and buried yesterday. Your wife finally- Ah! Ill kill you! Zack suddenly lost control of his emotions and wanted to kill Kayden directly. He, who was originally expressionless, became agitated. Even the jailers couldnt control him. Why? Why? She is my wife. I disagree that she to be cremated or buried! He thought. Why did you do this to me? Shes my wife. Were a legal couple. Why are you cremating her? Shes not dead yet. Zack, your wife has been dead for more than ten years. Since you made a mistake and had sex with Miranda, your wife has already died. She was frozen in theb, and her body was covered with thick layers of ice. Even if shes still alive, shes frozen to death. Why do you want to disturb your wife? Your fatherCinw and motherCinw died in less than two years. You refused to hand over the body for so many years, and youve made her brother self- usation. What are you? Youve made so many mistakes and even want to kill Keh. How could you do that to Keh? You should never have hurt Cassandra while you were killing Keh! Kayden used Zack of all his crimes coldly. He dared to hurt Cassandra, and then he would only die. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Youre fine anyway. Do you think I will be executed by shooting? Let me tell you, it wont happen! Zack was sure that he would not die. Since he couldnt die, there was always a chance. Really? Lets wait and see! Kayden stopped talking nonsense to him. Cassandra had asked Jonathan to get Zack the maximum sentence. He could turn O Chapter 398. 50% someone sentenced to life imprisonment into a death sentence, or immediate execution. The charge of harming a soldier could kill him. Zack just snorted, Kayden, lets wait and see. I will get even with you for what happened to my wife! OK, Ill be waiting for you! Kayden replied. A few dayster, there was a verdict on Zacks case. The court directly convicted him of wilful murder, harming a soldier, harming the officer of the National Security Bureau, hiding a corpse, etc., and sentenced him to a suspended death sentence for all the crimes. Keh had been left for nearly ten days. There was no news of the drill at all. Cassandra felt a little uneasy, but she couldnt inquire about it. This feeling was awful. Cassie, dont worry. The military drill will be fine. Theyre all friends. Kayden. knew Cassandra was worried about Keh, so heforted her. In the past few days, he often came to Pinehart Mansion to apany Cassandra. I know. I just feel a little uneasy. Cassandra knew they were all friends, but she still couldnt help but worry Keh. The drillsts for half a month, and now there are only five days left. I think we can get in touch with Keh after that. Dont worry. Its fine, Kaydenforted her. Nothing went wrong in every drill, and nothing would happen this time. Cassandras worries were superfluous. He didnt worry about it at all. It was a pity that he did not go with them this time. They had researched a new method ofbat, he didnt get to try it this time, and he wouldnt know if he had it next time. Cassandra had nothing to say. She didnt want to talk to him. He was like a psycho. Suddenly, Hugo arrived at Pinehart Mansion. He said, Ms. Yates, there is an order. O 12:31 Sat, 23 Mar Chapter 398 on the dark web that wants you to go to the border to save a person Cassandra frowned and asked, Which border? Hydias Hugo replied. Cassandra frowned. Wasnt that the ce where Keh and his team maneuvered? Going over there to save a person, to save who? Whats his identity? Cassandra asked. It seems to be a drug dealer. Hugo felt as if he had made a mistake. Cassandra said that these people could not be saved. 50% However, this drug dealers gang was too big and had already killed many people. He wanted Cassandra to kick these peoples asses. Otherwise, more people would suffer in the future! Arrange it. Ill go. Cassandra took the order. However, Kayden was unhappy and said, I disagree. You cant go there. You know this mans identity. How dare you risk your life? SEND GIFT COMMENT 0 Chapter 399 Chapter 399 Ill go whether you agree or not. Cassandra retorted coldly. She was a little unhappy and thought, Does he care too much? Its all my business. What does it have to do with him? You Kayden was angry. He then realized that he cared too much and said, Cassandra, you know that man is a drug dealer. Why did you go to save him? Cassandra frowned. Who told you that I was going to treat him? Cassandra looked at Kayden as if she was looking at a fool. Kayden was a little stunned. Didnt she mean that? I want to go to the border to find Keh, but there is no reasonable reason. Isnt this exactly a reason? Cassandra raised her eyebrows. Since these people begged her, she would satisfy them. It was her dutyCbound mission to end those people! Cassandra changed into Dr. Quirkes outfit and flew to Hydias. Due to the specific identity of the person she was saving, she experienced many twists and turns on her way there! She said irritably, If I still have to go around the city, I will refuse to treat the patient. Dr. Quirke had tempers too. However, these people were all desperate to make a living. How could they be threatened by Cassandra? A man pointed his gun at her head and said, Cut the crap! Do whatever youre told to do! Cassandra frowned, I hate it when someone points a gun at my head! The man seemed provocative, pressed against Cassandras head, and said, Im pointing at your head, so what! Cassandras face darkened. Before the man could react, his hand was broken. Chapter 399 Seeing this scene, hispanions pointed guns at her and said, Dont move! Put your hands on your head! Cassandra ignored them and picked up her bag. Since your boss has no sincerity in asking me to treat him, lets stop here. I wont ept his medical requests anymore! They couldnt shoot anymore, or they would be found out. So they didnt dare to linger. Seeing that Dr. Quirke was not about to get in the car, they had no choice but to leave. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only They would think of a way after they went back! Cassandra was not afraid of them shooting. If they shot, no one could leave. These people wouldnt be so stupid. She deliberately lost her temper to make their boss show up so that she could. make a decision. If she directly entered their territory, it would be much harder for her toe out. Cassandra was highCprofile and booked a hotel in the center of Hydias for one month. She hoped that everything could be done within a month. So she could have a good Christmas with Keh and wait for Keh to give her the Christmas gifts of the past few years. Knock! Knock! Knock! Hello, room service! A mans voice sounded outside, and Cassandra frowned. If she remembered correctly, she had just moved in and did not need room service. at all! But she opened the door, and when she realized something was wrong, she let the man in. Kayden took off the waiters hat and revealed his delicate face. Hello, long time no see! Cassandra was speechless. Not even half a day had passed yet, okay! Why are you following me here? Cassandra didnt really want to talk to him. Of course, Im here to help you. How can I let you go alone? He certainly had to do this kind of thing together! ? O No, I can do it alone. Cassandra declined. If Kayden got hurt again because of her, she really couldnt repay the favor she owed to the Yates family. She didnt want to have too much contact with the Yates family. No. Ill cooperate with you. We should work together inside and outside. You will enter their territory sooner orter anyway. With me outside to support you, we can get twice the result with half the effort. Kayden exined, When you go in. in touch with the local police and try to arrest them all. Illger Cassandra had nothing to say. She wanted to destroy them, but ording to the intelligence she got, the drug dealer had someone help him. Just the territory of Hydias alone had made the locals helpless. He also had lines in other countries. It was a huge industrial chain Only the two teams in the military drill cooprated to cooperate and suppress together could destroy them. Otherwise, it was just bullshit! Kayden knew what he said was unreasonable, but they only wanted Dr. Quirke. Otherwise, he could go in and protect Cassandra with all his might. He just wanted to make her feel at ease. However, Cassandra couldnt realize it and rolled her eyes at him. You go out first. Its easy to misunderstand if you stay here for a long time. Cassandra asked him to leave. Kayden went out and murmured. Have a good rest. Thank you for choosing our hotel. Please give me ament on my service She thought, Hes really like a waiterf On the second day of Cassandras arrival in Hydias, there was a knock on her room door at nine in the morning. It was a shrewd and capable woman, followed by several bodyguards. One of them was the one who broke his hand yesterday. She snorted coldly and opened the door. O Chapter 399 Who are you? What can I do for you? Cassandra asked. Are you Faye? The woman was a little suspicious. She didnt believe that Dr. Quirke was so young. Dont you know? Cassandra retorted in a cold voice. Leva, the person in the photo Hugo sent is her. We havepared it, and its correct. The person next to Leva said beside her. Leva? Who is it? I dont treat any dogs. Cassandras eyes were full of irony and even contempt. Leva was instantly irritated, How dare you call me a dog! She went forward and wanted to hit Cassandra. Unfortunately, she knelt on the ground before reaching her! She stood up with some humiliation! What did you do to me? Levas face turned red, and she wanted to kill this so- called Dr. Quirke immediately. Nothing. I just want to teach you the rules of being a human being. Cassandra smiled gently, Since your boss doesnt really want to see a doctor, please go back. I will buy the flight ticket in the afternoon and go home directly. She also sent a message to Hugo, who immediately told the boss what had happened on the dark web. The man in the lead was so angry that he coughed several times! He shouted, Ask them toe back! SEND GIFT O 0 COMMENT Chapter 400 Chapter 400 After receiving the phone call, Leva reluctantly left. There was an aboriginal tribe on the border of Hydias. It looked like a vige, but everyone here obeyed one persons orders. Idiot! It was hard for me to contact Dr. Quirke, but you guys ruined it! The man held back the pain in his heart and wanted to hit them. Master, he is a man in his thirties. How can he be Dr. Quirke? Leva knelt on the ground. Even if she made a mistake, she couldnt admit it under this circumstance. Otherwise, she would only be shot. He shouted, Foolish, stupid! Everyone knows that Dr. Quirke is very young, just in his thirties. What have you done to him? The man in the lead was Simon, whose real name was Preston Garrett. When he walked on this path, he changed his name. Stand out! Who put a gun to Dr. Quirkes head? Simon got angry. He paid a lot to hire Dr. Quirke, but he doesnt even see him, but these idiots scare him away. The man behind Leva was so scared that he trembled all over, and the pain in his hand couldnt offset the fear in his heart. Simon noticed the mans fear and said to those behind him, Bring him to me! Master, please forgive me. I I didnt know Dr. Quirke was so unforgiving. Bang! Its good that you admit it. Simon shot the man directly, killing him. Dr. Quirke is my distinguished guest. If anyone dares to disrespect him again, Ill kill you. The lives of these people were not important to him, but his life. He earned so much money to spend and enjoy! Kneeling on the ground, Leva couldnt help trembling. She thought to herself, Master was so ruthless. After all, we all had been with him for such a long time. Why didnt he show any mercy? Master, Dr. Quirke may need us to go there in person. He has a bad temper, which is known throughout the dark web. The man next to Simon suggested. 50% Chapter 400 Youre right. Those who have a bad attitude towards Dr. Quirke were refused treatment by him and could only wait for death. The more Simon thought about it, the more he felt scared. What if Dr. Quirke didnt treat him? Go and prepare some gifts in person. We wille together to make amends for Dr. Quirke. Yes, sir. On the border of Hydias, dozens of camps were surrounded in the forest. Thergest camp in the middle was themand area of the twomanding officers. Eddie looked at the drilled soldiers in the monitor and said proudly, Keh, look how well these people have been trained. The thought of such soldiers being his subordinates made him very proud. Well, it worked well this time. Keh was also very satisfied, We can go three days. back in He had been out of contact with Cassandra for more than ten days. He didnt know how she was doing recently. Yeah, I miss my wife. I want to go back and hug her Kehs face darkened. He was just showing off. Suddenly, a video came in from their monitoringputer. It was the higherCups. They immediately got up and said solemnly, General! Keh, Eddie. Yes, sir! Urgent mission! Keh and Eddie immediately became solemn. They saluted to the person on theputer screen, Pleasemand! There is a big drug dealer on the border where you are, and our police officers have sacrificed a lot at his hands. You must catch him for me. I will shoot him. myself! The more the General talked, the angrier he became. It was so hard for the country to train a good police officer, but this person had | O 50% Chapter 400 killed many. Smuggling and drug trafficking were all unforgivable thingss. We must catch him a anycost. guarantee toplete the mission! Keh and Eddie said imunison. This mission is very dangerous and may have sacrifices. You must protect yoursel andlynur soldiers. Ill wait for your triumph. After the General finished his instructions, he suddenly remembered something. By the way, ording to reliable information, Dr. Quirke has optertithe drug dealerssantier to treat him. He has arrived in Hydias. You can think of way to turi himarnuntiand let him be your spy. He almost forgot about it, butduckyfie remeniierail Keh was summed. He asked, General, do you mean Dr. Quirke? Faye? Yeah, isnt he the only Dr. Quirke? He has an odd temper. Think about ways when you turn himove. The General could not help but say a few more words. Leave it to me. It was Dr. Quirke who solved Kaydens poison before. Ketiwas still shocked. Why was Cassandra herr Din she know its dangerous here? Did she n to go to the drug dealers ce alone and kill them all? Didnt she know how dangerous it was? The more Keh thought aboutit, the angrier he became. Well, you can use your phones now. The maneuver is over, and the mission begins. The General directly hung up the video. Keh quickly took out his phone turned it on, and called Cassandra. Unexpectedly, it was directly hung un It could not be connected for the time being. Kehs face darkened Eddie was confuet, Keh, what are you doing? Call Dr. Quirke? Call Cassie, Keh replied coldly. I thought you were on a mission. At this time, lets puthter aside and carry out the 0 50% Chapter 400 mission. Eddies mouth twitched. He thought Keh was so fast that he called Dr. Quirke directly but to call Cassandra. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Cassie is Dr. Quirke. Keh looked at Eddie. Eddie was shocked. What did he hear? Was it real? Isnt your girlfriend Magnolia? How could she be Dr. Quirke? Cassie is also from the National Security Bureau. Then why did she go to treat that drug dealer? Eddie asked coldly. Since she had so many identities, why did she approach him? I think she wants to kill them all together. The more Keh thought about it, the more ominous feeling he had in his heart. Call Kayden and ask if he came along, Eddie asked Keh to call Kayden. Have youe to Hydias? Shit, how do you know? Kayden couldnt help but wonder, Are you done? Hurry up, I need your help. Where are you? Keh asked coldly. In the hotel in the city center, it is estimated the drug dealer wille soon. Send me the address and welle right away. Keh hung up the phone and looked at Eddie. Eddie nodded and gave the order to all members on the public channel, Everyone! The maneuver is over. The maneuver is over. Everyonees back to the tent. Theres an urgent mission! Theres an urgent mission! SEND GIFT O 0 COMMENT Chapter 401 Chapter 401 Hello, Dr. Quirke. Im Simon, your patient His attitude was somewhat ttering. It could be seen that he was desperate. A desperate man who asked for money but not life would not know how to be polite, let alone a drug dealer.. I know you. I have asked them to tell you I dont want to treat you anymore. Didnt you get it? Cassandra said with a cold face and frowned. She seemed to want to say that his people were ignorant. My subordinate offended you, and I have already punished them. Please forgive me. I beg you to save me. Will you continue to treat me? Simon said in a ttering tone, I can raise the price by 20%. I can also fulfill other requests. Cassandra looked up at him as if she were thinking about feasibility. This time, however, she wasnt as resistant but directly sat back on the sofa without looking at them. Simon saw that things could be turned around, so he followed in, and several people behind him also came in. Let your men out! Do you want to kill me directly with so many peopleing in? Cassandra said impassively. The main thing was that they all had guns. She could deal with one or two. She couldnt handle them all and couldnt dodge. So, she just let them out. Ill let them out right now! Simon was so kind that Leva couldnt believe it. His master, a man who was brutal and overbearing, listened to Dr. Quirke so much. Get out, all of you. Simon forced them out. One of the men with an outstanding temperament stood still. Simon quickly introduced, This is Julius, my deputy. He wont do anything to you. The most important thing was that he trusted Julius the most now. With Julius. around, he felt at ease. Then stay. Cassandra didnt look up. Julius looked at Cassandra up and down with a gloomy expression. Dr. Quirke shouldnt save such a person. Why? Was the legend of Dr. Quirke all false? Dr. Quirke, if you have any requirements, just let me know, and I will fulfill you, Simon said tteringly. L Chapter 401 Simon put himself in a proper position. If Dr. Quirke were only an ordinary. doctor, he would frighten him with a gun. Anyone who dared to put on airs didnt have a good ending. But it was Dr. Quirke, the only person in this world who could cure him. If he was angry, he could refuse him and escape unscathed. Dr. Quirke had been able to break that mans hand while they put a gun against his head. He should not be underestimated. It was better to be weak now. You know my rules. Once I refuse a patient, even if he pays more money, I wont treat him. Cassandra still hasnt let go. They knew that Dr. Quirke was originally a weirdo with many rules. There was no way she could easily agree to treat him. I know. Ive disabled the person who disrespected you. As for Leva, I will lock her up the day after tomorrow as a punishment. There is a business that she needs to talk about tomorrow. If I lock her now, I will lose a lot. Simon talked to Cassandra and tried to change her mind. Well, you know how to make ns. You cant lose your business and dont want to offend me. Cassandra snorted coldly. What kind of business could a drug dealer talk about? It was probably something harmful. After all, I want to survive. Simon saw that Dr. Quirke was still unwilling to change her mind, so he continued to make a request: The consultation fee will be increased by half. What do you think? OK, but I also have conditions, Cassandra said coldly. Seeing that Dr. Quirke agreed, Simon hurriedly said: As long as you say, I will fulfill it. I can go to your ce for treatment, but I want absolute freedom. Im famous for my entric temper, and if you restrict me, I will be unhappy. Besides, you must punish Leva severely. I dislike others to show off in front of me. For the sake of you giving me so much money, I can let her go, but it doesnt mean that I forgive her. Understand? Tell her to stay away from me during my treatment time. She thought, Leva was smart and capable, and her vignce was very high. If she was allowed to hang around in front of me, everything might be destroyed. Instead of causing an uncontroble situation, it was better to send her away! Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Okay, no problem. I can agree with it, but absolute freedom I have my rules. Dr. Quirke, you want your freedom but still need someone to protect you. How about letting Julius protect you personally? In this way, I am relieved. Okay, but he cant get in my way. Deal! SEND GIFT Chapter 402 COMMENT Chapter 402 Cassandra and Simon had an appointment to pick her up at 5 p.m., and she nned to go outside. Simon agreed, but he booked an hourly room for Julius and told him to keep an eye on Dr. Quirke and report any problems to him. Cassandra was a little unhappy that she had been targeted. These people wouldnt trust an outsider easily. Julius looked at Cassandra for a long time. After calming down, he said coldly, Dr. Quirke, you rest first. Im next door. If you want to go out, you can tell me. I wont follow you too closely. OK. After Julius left, Cassandra was pondering who the hell this person was. Simon trusted him very much. So he should be a famous person in his circle. However, there were few introductions to this man in the materials Cassandra got. She didnt know whether he was a friend or foe. Cassandra didnt continue to think. Since his identity was unknown, she should stay away from him. Hello, room service. Kayden came over again. Cassandra opened the door, but this time, it was two people! It was Keh, the person she had been missing for half a month. Cassandra was a little excited, but she didnt show it in front of the surveince camera. Come in. Cassandra didnt forget to say, Why are there two people this time? Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Yes, sir. This new waiter will be responsible for your room in the future. Cassandra was speechless. He was addicted to acting. What a soldier! No matter where he was thrown, he could survive with ease. After closing the door, Keh put down what was in his hand and hugged Cassie. Cassie, why did youe here? Do you know how dangerous it is?. ||| Chapter 402 25 Mar Cassandra was held in Kehs arms. Her heart was close to his, and she had an inexplicable sense of security. Since the drug dealer came to me, I have toe. Cassandras tone was somewhat joking and teasing. If she didnt encounter this kind of thing, she could ignore it. That was the work of the police. Since he came to her, she must take action. Cassandras words made Keh unable to refute. They had a special status. If they met such a criminal, they would risk their lives to kill him. Evacuate as soon as possible. Well take care of everything here. Keh said with concern. Is your maneuver over? Cassandra asked curiously.. Well, it ended early. We have an urgent mission to catch Simon. Keh told Cassandra what had happened so that she could prepare herself mentally. Thats good. Lets work together inside and outside. It will be a good deed if we destroy them all. Cassandra said it very lightly as if she was confident about this matter. But its too dangerous inside. I cant rest assured if you are alone Its okay. I know what Im doing. Fortunately, she had installed a screen in this room early. Even if there were any bugs inside, they were all blocked. So, they could speak with confidence.. But Ken, I know youre worried about me. But if we arrest the drug dealer, the people in this area can live normally. Dont worry so much at this time, Cassandra persuaded. Then be careful when you go there. Well get in touch at any time. Keh had topromise. Whats the matter? If there was any ident, he could apany her. Kayden couldnt stand it anymore and said, Can you two men stop hugging each other in front of me? You look so awkward! ||| Chapter 402 Keh was speechless. We cant stay in there too long. We have to go out. Kayden couldnt help but remind him that if they stayed longer, they would be suspected. Lets stay in contact. Cassandra shook her head and said, Id better not contact you. I will contact Jeremiah directly if there is anything wrong. We have special contact information, so no one can find out. She thought, Thats the safest one. I need to rece my phone with an ordinary one, preferably one that is convenient for their surveince. Otherwise, those people would be suspicious. At five oclock in the afternoon, Julius knocked on the door and said respectfully, Dr. Quirke, we can go now. Cassandra replied coldly, Okay. She grabbed her things, closed the door, and left. Dr. Quirke, dont you have to check out? Julius reminded her. Im going to see how the living environment is. If its not good, I wille over naturally. Even if I dont come here, I will go out to y in a few days. There is no need to check out. Its none of Juliuss business. In the car, Julius couldnt help reminding her, Dr. Quirke, why dont you save those good people with your high medical skills? He thought, Why are you saving the cancer of society or a murderous demon? Is saving such a person worthy of society and the country? It doesnt seem to have anything to do with you. Cassandra knew what the man was saying, and he didnt want her to save Simon. However, she was not sure whether the man was testing or intentional. So, she couldnt take the bait. You saved Simon. Do you have a conscience? Julius couldnt help asking. Chapter 402 Whats wrong with you? He gives me money, and I save him. It is the business of the police to catch bad guys, and it has nothing to do with people like me. Cassandra was not trapped, and she didnt answer Julius directly. He was a little anxious. If Simon was cured, many innocent people would suffer in the future. He was Dr. Quirke. Why couldnt he think about it for the masses? Dr. Quirke, I want you to think about who should be saved and who should not. Julius was still trying to convince her. He couldnt expose his identity or speak too clearly. Otherwise, he would be suspected. It was not easy for him to gain Simons trust. If all the previous efforts. were in vain at this time, then everything would be worthless. If I dont treat him, I wont stay here. Cassandra pretended to be helpless and said, Im also very helpless. Im short of moneytely. Your master is giving too much. If he didnt give more and took out all the dirty money he earned, how could she give an exnation to the dead police? Seeing that Dr. Quirke was not in the same boat with him, Julius stopped talking. It seemed that he had to find another way. He couldnt let Simon get better. Fortunately, Hydias was close to the equator. Its not so cold in winter. The sunshine wasfortable. It was a wonderful ce that shouldnt be sullied by filth. III SEND GIFT 0 0 COMMENT Chapter 403 Chapter 403 Simon warmly weed Cassandra and showed her respect. Also, in ordance with her requests, Leva did note. Dr. Quirke, youre finally here. I have been waiting for you for a long time, Simon said, tteringly. He had been a minion for a long time and eventually became the boss, but unexpectedly, he found himself having to be a minion once again. Coldly, Cassandra demanded, Where will I stay? Show me. She looked as if she was still angry. Julius was confused. On the way just now, Cassandra acted as if she were willing to treat Simon because he had paid arge sum of money. What caused her attitude to change so quickly? This way, please. Simon himself led Cassandra to her quarters. Everyone in the vige knew that their boss had personally shown respect to a stranger. They guessed that person must be Dr. Quirke. Cassandra sessfully entered the primitive vige, which was supposed to be their stronghold. Soon, they arrived. Simon warmly introduced, This is your dwelling, Dr. Quirke. Everything here has been newly changed. Then he pointed to the two rooms on the left and right and continued, Thats Julius room. If you need anything, just go to him. And in the room on the right lives a mute man who wont bother you. My room is located in the front. Pleasee to my ceter and treat me, Dr. Quirke. Simon had already shown enough respect to Cassandra. If she were to go too far, it would be hard to say if he would still be so patient. Of course. Ill make a listter. Instruct your men to prepare what I want, Cassandra said indifferently. No problem, Simon agreed, waiting to see if Faye was as skilled a doctor as they said. Just give the list to him, and he will take care of all your business, Simon said, 11:21 Mon, 25 Mar Chapter 403 looking at Julius. Julius had saved Simons life three times. Without Julius, Simon would have died long ago. Therefore, Simon trusted Julius immensely. Now, it concerned his own life, and he needed to be cautious. Okay, just leave it to me, said Julius. This guy is a doubleCdealer. Its difficult to determine his true identity, Julius thought. Friend me then. Ill make a list and send it to you. Cassandra took out her phone, but was stopped by Simon. Dr. Quirke, Im sorry, but there are still rules here. Please temporarily hand over your phone to me, and I will return it to you when you leave. Saying this, Simon snatched Cassandras phone away. Cassandra said with anger, Why didnt you tell me in advance? What should I do without my phone? We will provide you with another phone, Dr. Quirke. Please make do with it for a few days, Simon said. What about myputer? We need to rece it, Simon said. you No way. Myputer has patient records and work to deal with. I cant just treat and not care about anything else. If you make such an unreasonable request, I will quit. Cassandra refused, saying, Even with a 50% increase in the consultation fee, it is still less than my weekly earnings. I wont lose much due to insignificant ie. Simon was astonished. Others imed that Faye had a loved for money, so it appeared to be true. Then, we need to check yourputer. Is that okay? Simon could only take a step back. Okay, Ill give you one hour to check it. After that, return it to me. Cassandra also made concessions. Okay. Simon agreed and instructed his subordinate to check theputer. III < Chapter 403 An hourter, the person came back with theputer and a mobile phone in his hand. Dr. Quirke, here are yourputer and your new phone. Cassandra nodded and took them. Have a good rest! Will you treat me tomorrow morning, Dr. Quirke? Simon asked tentatively. Okay, tomorrow morning, replied Cassandra. Simon left with his men, leaving only Julius in Cassandras room. ncing at him, Cassandra said, You can also leave. Theres nothing I need you to do. Ill stay here to protect you. Are you worried that something romantic might happen between two men? Juliuss question made sense. Julius wanted to find an opportunity to persuade Faye, and it would be best if he could tamper with the medicine. How many innocent peoples blood did he have on his hands? Shouldnt such a bad person die? I still think it is not safe for two men to be in the same room, Cassandra said and rolled her eyes. Julius was a paradox, as he worked for Simon but just persuaded her not to treat him. What was his true identity? Julius smiled and reassured, Dont worry. I already have a girlfriend. When he mentioned his girlfriend, a trace of sadness appeared in his eyes. Confusedly, Cassandra wondered, Shouldnt one be happy when they mention their lover? Why does he appear so sad?N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. In that case, you can go to the other room. Im not used to sharing a room with others. Cassandra gave the order to leave. Julius thought that it was not a good opportunity at present, and he would be better offing again at night. Julius stood up and left cooperatively. Cassandra closed the door unceremoniously and turned on her computer, thinking it would be impossible for Simons men to detect any abnormalities in it. She discovered that a monitor had been installed on herputer.. ||| Chapter 403 She removed the monitor, and contacted Jeremiah through special channels. Cassandra: [They have many people here. Tomorrow they will make a deal, but I dont know where the location will be.] Jeremiah: [Do you know who is going to attend the deal?] Cassandra: [A woman named Leva.] She send him a photo. Jeremiah: [Okay. Ill keep an eye on her immediately.] Cassandra: [Please help me investigate a person named Julius. He seems strange.] Jeremiah: [Okay. Ill check it right now and inform you.] Keh was watching them chat beside Jeremiah. He couldnt help but say to Jeremiah, Ask Cassie how she is doing. Jeremiah smiled. He also wanted to know her situation. However, it seemed that ine was okay since she could chat with him. Cassandra: [Oh, by the way, dont call me. They have taken away my phone away. Even though I had already set it up, we should be careful.] Jeremiah: [Take care of yourself. Retreat immediately if something goes wrong.] Cassandra: [Okay. Get ready, you guys. I may not stay long. Ill start treating him tomorrow.] She informed them that she wouldnt stay for long. Simon was a dangerous person, and Leva appeared to be even more terrifying than him. And they got a lot of men here. SEND GIFT III Chapter 404 Chapter 404 Julius didnt show up that night. It seemed like he had been assigned to another task. The next morning, Simons men arrived early to fetch Cassandra. She took her medical tools and went to Simons room. The rooms furnishings were full of primitive tribal vor, such as an ox head and tiger skin. When Cassandra entered, Simon was praying, naturally seeking wealth. Good morning, Dr. Quirke. Lets get started. Simon sat on the sofa and went straight to the point. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Okay. Cassandra sat down across from him without hesitation. She opened her medical kit. To be honest, she rarely used these items. Cassandra checked Simon and found that his symptoms were simr to what she had expected. She thought that Simon deserved it. Its not a big problem. Just leave it to me, and you will be cured within two weeks, Cassandra said confidently. Simons eyes. Of course. lit up and he asked with disbelief, Are you telling the truth? Boss, dont be deceived. He is bragging. How can it be cured in just two weeks? One of Simons subordinates didnt believe it at all. Simon had seen so many doctors, and they all said there was no cure for him. How could it possible to be cured in just two weeks? He said the doctor was boasting. Simon was also suspicious of Cassandras im that his illness could be cured in just two weeks. He didnt dare to hope for a cure within a year, which would be very lucky for him. If you dont believe me, let me go. I have many patients waiting for me, Cassandra said coldly. III Chapter 401 Hearing this, Simon panicked and shouted to his subordinate, Get the fuck out of here! Boss Simons subordinate knew the doctor had no good intentions. How could there be such a panacea that could cure a terminally ill patient in a short time? Anyway, he did not believe it. But his master had already gone crazy to believe. such a ridiculous statement. You dont need to drive him away, Cassandra interrupted. Doubt is not a bad thing. Since he is concerned about you, let me give you the medicine right away. If it proves effective, your man will feel relieved. But Simon hesitated. How dare you use those counterfeit medicines on my boss? Are you obsessed. about money? The man insisted and then turned to Simon, saying, Boss, this person should be arrested. There must be something wrong with him! Cassandra felt that the man was troublesome, so she approached him and pricked his acupuncture point with a silver needle, rendering him unable to speak. Your man is so noisy, isnt he? Now we can speak more quietly. Simon was shocked by her technique, wondering what had been done to render his man unable to speak immediately. Yes, you are right, Dr. Quirke. None of the doctors he had seen were able to perform such an amazing technique. Perhaps his illness could improve. Dr. Quirke, please give me the medicine, Simon said, dispelling his doubts. Even the man looked at her incredulously with wide eyes. I cant talk. What happened? I even cant open my mouth. What the hell did he do to me? Boss, why are you still taking the medicine? Simons subordinate was anxious, but he could not utter a word. Cassandra said in a serious tone, Ill give you acupuncture first. After that, I will apply the medicine to you. The first application will be very painful for half an hour, but it will gradually improve afterwards. Applying the medicine will take an hour. Chapter 404 Are there any side effects after applying the medicine? Simon asked skeptically. Its okay. You will feel much better after applying the medicine. At least, you will be able to breathe smoothly and feel less ufortable. Thank you, Dr. Quirke. In the hotel, Keh and Eddie were making ns. Keh and Jeremiah spected that Cassandra would solve this matter within half a month, so they had to prepare in advance. Suddenly, their superior made a video call. Keh, Eddie, you must arrest Faye Quirke! Keh and Eddie looked at each other with puzzled expressions. Why? asked Keh. The leader shouted furiously in the video, Faye Quirke went to treat Simon. If Simon is really cured, the consequences will be unimaginable. The mere thought of a healthy Simon effortlessly navigating through smuggling lines drove the leader to madness. He lost his temper upon learning that Faye Quirke would be treating Simon. Upon hearing this, Keh was at a loss for words. Boss, you should trust Dr. Quirke. He wouldnt do such a thing. You know this from his past. Keh told Eddie about the truth because he knew that Eddie would keep it a secret. However, Keh should not disclose that Cassandra had be an undercover agent. Keh, you may not really know who Dr. Quirke is. Do you have to wait until Simon is cured before you listen to me? The leader was even angrier at Kehs exnation. Trust me, boss. We can get things done within two weeks. Ill exin everything to you then. Dr. Quirke is not a bad person. Keh did not say it explicitly, but his leader might have guessed. 21 Mon, 25 Chapter 404 *Alright, Ill give you half a month. If Simon is cured, you must ensure that he and Dr. Quirke are killed at all costs! Hearing this order, Kehs face stiffened. The video call was disconnected. Eddie looked at Keh and asked, Why didnt you teil the boss about Dr. Quirkes true identity? Who knows if our phone or his phone is being monitored? The more we talk, the more risks we create. Only by saying nothing can we protect Cassie. It was okay to be temporarily misunderstood. The truth would be clear one day. However, Fayes courageous visit to Simon had aroused widespread concern in themunity. Did Dr. Quirke, whom everyone respected, actually go to see a drug dealer? Had hepletely forgotten his professional ethics? [Is the news about Dr. Quirke true?] [I dont know, but someone from the upper ss must have seen Dr. Quirke. Although Dr. Quirke is secretive, he is still a human being. Naturally, someone must have caught sight of him.] [I am acquainted with Dr. Quirke, who sessfully treated my grandfathers illness at a high cost.] Thest remark referred to a wealthy man who, ording to media reports, had employed Faye for treatment. It seemed that Faye had indeed gone to treat the drug dealer in exchange for money. Then, the news went viral on Twitter. Chapter 405 Chapter 405 [Its so ridiculous! How could he be a reputable doctor? He can do anything for money, right? Wont he feel guilt?] [Doesnt he feel shame for saving a killer? He has always been a mysterious person. I used to think he was a real individual, but it turns out hes a pathetic bastard who can suck others asses for money!] [Whats the bullshit? How could he save such a jerk? That kind of person should go to hell!] [Does he know how many people this man has killed? How many police officers have died because of him? How dare he save him? If he recovers, I will curse him. for the rest of my life!] [Me too. Ill never forgive this kind of person!] [Does he lose his conscience for money to save a drug dealer?] [I just hope that Dr. Quirke intends to kill him but not save him. Otherwise, I really cant understand!] N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. [How much money did he get from that notorious drug dealer? He deserves a thousand times death. If hecks money, we can crowdfund for you. He makes me sick to sell his soul for money.] [I curse him to be hit by a car when he goes out!] [I hope that he dies in a gutter!] When Keh saw those harshments on Twitter, criticizing and judging Cassandra, he felt extremely annoyed, but he knew he couldnt exin it now. The more information he leaked, the more dangerous Cassandra would be. Fortunately, theizens didnt know who Dr. Quirke was, Damn it! Keh cursed out when he saw an updatedment. [I heard that Dr. Quirkes shop is Whitecrane Hall. We cant buy anything from his store. Hes earning dirty money!] [I cant agree more! Can a person who treats a drug dealer sell good things?] [Guys, lets go and smash the Whitecrane Hall!] Chapter 405 [Lets go! Together! Together!] [I cant forgive myself if I dont teach him a lesson today!] After scrolling down and reading thosements, Keh immediately called Hugo to inform him to close the door and ask all employees to leave at once. If some people had no ce, they just stayed in Whitecrane Hall and never went out. Hugo hurriedly understood that something wrong had happened and agreed. People must have known that Ms. Yates went to Hydias, Hugo thought. He immediately ordered all workers to leave as soon as possible. Then he quickly closed the shop and arranged for everyone to sneak off through the underground parking lot. Fortunately, the parking lot underneath was massively huge, providing efficient parking spaces for people who lived on this street. No one could expect what was going to happen if they came across these lunatics. When a group of crazy crowds arrived at Whitecrane Hall, they only found that it was already shut down. Out of rage, they started to scrawl graffiti on the door and leave swear words to ask Dr. Quirke to leave Clusia immediately. The door and the walls were covered with curses and daming words. Whitecrane Hall was forced to close for a short time. Fortunately, Hugo was very calm and openCminded. Heforted all the staff in the group chat and asked them to believe their boss, promising that he wouldnt do anything to disappoint everyone. Then he let everyone take a months paid vacation and go back to work after everything was settled. All the employees were very delighted when they were informed of this since they could take a rest but still earn their sries. Since it was close to Christmas, it would be very hard to find a good job at this time if they lost their jobs. Moreover, they might not get a yearCend bonus after toiling for a year. But now they could take a holiday in advance and were ensured with sries and bonuses. 0 Simon underwent nearly two hours of treatment. The first hour and a half was very tough. He felt a sharp pain when Cassandra needled him. tas Later, he also felt his skin prickling all over in the first half an hour after Cassandra applied medicine to his body. It hurt so much that he began to suspect that Cassandra was torturing him on purpose. It wasnt until thest half hour that he started to feel less pain. His whole body felt lighter and his breathing gradually became more steady. Then he feltpletely rxed and waited for the end of tre How do you feel now? Cassandra asked with a confident and triumphant look. Simon stood up and stretched his arms. His eyes lit up. Now his body was light and he breathed even. The pain in his body was alleviated. greatly. Its so Amazing! Simon thought. Im feeling veryfortable now. I feel better than Ive felt in the past few years, Simon imed out of joy. Dr. Quirke indeed has something! Simon thought secretly delightedly. Dont be too happy. You need to go through the same treatment in the following days, but it wont hurt like today. Cassandra paused deliberately and calcted the time, adding, Ten dayster, Ill give you another operation to remove bullets and iron pieces from your body and take action to control your cancer. You mean I have cancer? Simon was shocked and blurted out. Didnt your doctor tell you? Cassandra said, pretending to be surprised. No. Simon shook his head suspiciously. He had examined his body two days before Faye came here but found nothing. How can I be diagnosed with cancer now? What if Simon thought suspiciously. If you dont believe me, just ask your doctor to check you again or go to other hospitals to recheck it, Cassandra suggested. She thought, Youll just get the same result after taking my medicine. Ten days is Chapter 405 enough. Suspicious, Simon asked his men to call the previous doctor. When the doctor came, his face revealed a tinge of fear. Obviously, he had been oppressed and threatened for a long time. Did you find any other symptomsst time when you did the physical exam? Simon questioned the doctor in a cold voice. No Nothing Its just that I cant cure you. Then why did Dr. Quirke say I have cancer? Simon shouted. He hadnt recovered yet and was tortured to death every day. Now he was told he had fatal gastric cancer, which was uneptable to Simon. The doctor couldnt believe his ears and retorted subconsciously, How is that possible? No sign of cancer was found at all! Then have another checkup. Its easy, Cassandra interrupted. Its better to check it again rather than ming someone for the mistake. Youll know if its true or not! Simon thought Faye had a point, so he asked the doctor to check him again and then headed to the hospital. After Simon left, Cassandra went back to her room, only to find Julius was already waiting for her. Having scrutinized the whole room without discovering any monitors or listening devices, Julius directly questioned Cassandra, Have you started treating Simon? Yes. Is there any problem? Of course, you are a respectable doctor. Why did you save such a person? Julius sounded a little angry since he couldnt understand why Cassandra would agree to save Simon. As far as I know, you have also saved Simon three times, even at the cost of- life. It seems you are the last person to me me. Chapter 406 Chapter 406 Julius didnt know how to respond. He knew lots of people heard that he had risked his life to save Simon three times. Julius replied with an unnatural look, I have my reason. Its none of your business. But whats your reason? Perceiving Julius caution and vignce, Cassandra frowned and answered, Because of the money, its none of your business either. You! I hope you can think about it. People like Simon dont deserve to live. healthily. If you give up the treatment, I can give you Hearing some noise outside, Julius deliberately raised his voice and said, I can give you more. The door was pushed open. It was Simon and his men. Simon walked in and asked Julius angrily, What can you give Dr. Quirke? Julius nced at Cassandra and turned to Simon. Im just here to test whether Dr. Quirke will be tempted by money to give up your treatment. What if he is an unprincipled person who can be bribed easily? Its themest excuse Ive ever heard, Cassandra thought secretly. But Simon seemed to ept it. He smiled and said, Well, youre right. You really should do a test. Good job! Then he turned to Cassandra and said, Dr. Quirke, Im sorry. My brother is just worried about my safety. You know, it is easy for us to be set up by others. Of course, I trust you, so I ask you for help. However, someone might offer a higher price and let you kill me. Cassandra was speechless. She didnt expect that Simon would believe Julius so easily and felt a little ridiculous that such a person got into the leading position. hav Cassandra pretended to be angry and answered, I have my own principle. Since I ept your money, Ill be responsible for you. If you dont believe me, I can refund the money and you can find someone else. If you believe me, dont y such a clumsy trick again. She perceived that Julius had a lot of secrets, but now she was being watched at any 0 11:21 Mon, 25 Mar Chapter 406 time. It was very hard for her to investigate his background. The only thing she could do was to wait for the message from Jeremiah. Simon replied with a smile, Dont worry. Itll never happen again. He went out to deal with business today, so he didnt see the process of your treatment. Please dont pay him any mind. After experiencing todays treatment, Simon was deeply impressed by Cassandras excellent skills and extremely admired her. Okay. If it happens again, I wont be so kind. Then Simon handed todays examination results to Cassandra and said with a little admiration, Dr. Quirke, you are really amazing. I went to the hospital today and was indeed diagnosed with cancer. The doctor said that I was lucky to find it in time. It might not be found out if I did the check a few days earlier. He was nowpletely convinced by Cassandraspetence and expertise, which made him feel more confident in his full recovery. Im going to start a brand new life! Its so great! Simon thought joyfully. ***** The next day, when Cassandra was on her way to Simons room to do regr treatment, she heard a loud dispute from outside. Who are you? How dare you break in! Piss off or not? Ill beat you to death! Guys! Beat him to death! How dare youe here to steal heroin. You are courting death! Hearing for a short period, Cassandra finally understood what had happened. She couldnt help but think, Who is it? This guys gotten gut to steal drugs from Simon. Out of curiosity, Cassandra walked towards the direction of the noise. Then she saw a strange face but with very familiar eyes. She didnt know the reason, but she had a feeling that this person was Keh. Stop it. Dont fight anymore, Cassandra snarled. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ||| 45%9 Chapter 406 Cassandra was Simons guest of honor, and she was greeted by Simon in person. when she came, so hearing her words, all the guards stopped. Dr. Quirke, why are you here? Shouldnt you be treating the boss at this time? one of the guards asked with a ttering voice.. After all, they had learned a lesson from the past and did not dare to offend Cassandra. Cassandra ignored them and asked, Who is he? Why did you beat him like this? Dr. Quirke, this is a thief. Were teaching him a lesson. This man on the ground gave Cassandra a strong sense of familiarity, so she subconsciously wanted to protect him. Then hand him to me. He is quite goodClooking Cassandra gazed up and down at the man, revealing an interesting smile. The guard hesitated, but he didnt dare to offend Faye. Without any choice, they all went to see Simon. After hearing the exnation from his subordinate, Simon looked at Cassandra with great interest and said, I havent expected Dr. Quirke to have such an appetite. Have you heard that I have had any girlfriends over the years? Thats because I like young men, Cassandra said with a smirk. Simon smiled brightly and said in a very generous tone, Since you like him, Ill give him to you. However, he stole my things. I cant let him go easily. Simon was a little curious as to why Cassandra liked such a toyboy. But at the same time, he was a little suspicious. Youre right. What do you want to do? One hand. What do you think? Simon spoke carelessly, but his tone was full of cruelty. It seemed like losing one hand was not a big deal. Im not interested in a oneCarmed man. Cassandra refused and added, But you can put it down first. After you recover, Ill leave. Then at that time, hes at your 11 21 Mon, 25 Mar Chapter 406 disposal. What do you think? Simon thought for a moment and agreed, Okay. Deal. Then he turned to the man and said, Remember to serve Dr. Quirke well. You can live because of him. The man snorted as if he was dissatisfied with the result. I dont serve men! Cassandra was speechless. If she hadnt been so sure of the real person behind that face, she would have knocked his head open right now. After finishing todays treatment for Simon, Cassandra went back to her room with that man. Take off your mask. Cassandra looked at him expectantly with a cold face. This is my face. I dont need a mask. The man continued to pretend that he didnt understand at all. Ken, are you really going to talk to me with this face? Cassandra resumed her own sweet voice which made Keh surrender immediately. When did you recognize me? When you look at me, your eyes are very familiar SEND GIFT ||| Chapter 407 Chapter 407 It really turned out to be Keh. Surprised and happy, Cassandra asked, Why are you here? Why do you look like this? Didnt I tell you to wait for my message? Keh held Cassandra in his arms and whispered, I really worry about you. I havent heard from you every day and cant bear it anymore, so I decided toe in to stay with you. He had nned to find an opportunity to get in and be arranged to do some physically demanding work, waiting for a chance to connect with Cassandra. Unexpectedly, Cassandra had won the trust of Simonpletely and directly requested Simon to allow him to be her side. Then who is in charge now? Cassandra asked. Eddie, Ethan, and Kayden. Dont worry. I came here in case you have any danger, Keh said softly. When Keh lost contact with Cassandra, he felt every minute tormenting. ording to the information he got, Simon was a cruel and notorious killer. He could kill anyone for no reason. Cassandra stayed by his side every day. Any careless mistake could lead to irreversible results. Even though he knew Cassandras intelligence, he still worried about her situation and finally decided to get into this group to protect her. All right. Then Cassandra told Keh everything that had happened, including the wired. behaviors of Julius. Hearing this, Keh frowned and said, Are you suspecting him? Yes. Cassandra nodded and exined, He has saved Simon three times at the risk of his life, and now he is the secondCinmand here. However, he asked me not to save Simon. Do you think he is an undercover agent? But it seems that he is very keen on working for Simon. Anyway, he acts strangely. Cassandra wasnt sure about the real aim of Julius either. It was very hard to guess his intention. Keh shook his head and said, I dont think he is an undercover agent. I have Chapter 407 checked that there was no man arranged by us. Even if there used to be some. people, they all had been killed by Simon. Keh pondered for a moment and said, Jeremiah didnt find any useful information. But ording to the photo you gave us, we did find a simr person. Im not sure if theyre the same person. Cassandra asked, What do you mean? The man we found is called Jaedon Linton. Hes engaged in scientific research and has a girlfriend. His girlfriend is a narcotics police. One day, she got a task to get close to Simon to get sufficient evidence about him to arrest him. Even though it was a dangerous mission, she still epted it and sessfully approached Simon. She got a lot of information and intelligence but was still found out by Simon who killed her and dumped her body at the door of the police station. Jaedon took his girlfriends body back home and never showed up. Now Julius had a mustache and his face was covered with scars. So, it was difficult to tell if it was the same person. And even if Julius was Jaedon, they didnt know his real aim and n. Then Keh added, If he were Jaedon, it was impossible for him to help Simon. Jaedons parents were also addicted to drugs and died at Simons hands. So, he cant support Simon and help him. Then Ill ask Julius directly, Cassandra dered after getting this important information. However, Keh stopped Cassandra, hoping they could take actionter in case of being noticed by Simon. Unexpectedly, Julius came by himself. Julius directly pushed the door open and questioned angrily, Why are you still treating Simon? Whats the problem? When Julius noticed the man beside Cassandra, he asked alertly, Who is he? A gigolo asked from Simon. Is there a problem? Cassandra chuckled. Chapter 407 Since you have heard my words, you must die! Julius took out his gun and pointed it directly at Keh. Jaedon Linton! Keh called Julius real name calmly. Juliuss face changed. He widened his eyes and pressed his fingers against the trigger, asking excitedly, Who on earth are you? Why do you know my name? Then he recollected his sense and said, Since you know my secret, then you cant live! Then why are you here? Dont you remember Simon has killed your girlfriend and parents? Keh asked in a cold voice. Who the hell are you? Julius asked coldly and pointed his gun at Kehs head. Tell me your stand first. Are you Simons man? Keh had to ensure Jaedons position. His man? I wish he could die at once! Julius roared even though he was trying to control his emotions. He had been staying by Simons side for so many years and had tried to kill him many times. In fact, every day he wished to kill Simon thousands of times! It was said he had saved Simons life three times, However, it wasnt true. In fact, he was trying to kill him, but every time he just failed because of all kinds of idents. Without any choice, he had to admit he was the saver of Simon. Every moment, he felt sick and furious with this title. He had sworn to himself that he must kill Simon by himself one day. Right now, Juliuss eyes were scarlet and full of hatred. In that case, you should cooperate with us. lets catch Simon together! Keh said firmly. Although Keh wasnt sure how determined Jaedon was, he bet Jaedon wouldnt forget the feeling of losing loved ones. Why should I believe you? Julius suddenly recalled something and said coldly, You must be the thief who got caught today. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Julius turned his eyes from Keh to Cassandra suspiciously. 11:21 Mon, 25 Mar u Chapter 407 Keh paused for a second and continued, You dont have to care who I am. You just need to remember that we have the same enemy. Keh wanted to form a united front with Julius. At least it was better to have one more friend than one more enemy here. Julius was a little hesitant and then pointed at Cassandra and asked, What about him? He has been treating Simon these days and Simon is almost cured. Cassandra rolled her eyes. She felt a little speechless. Who told you I was saving Simon? Cassandra retorted. She had enough of being used by Julius. How could she be willing to save a drug dealer? you But you did. Simon said that he felt much better these two days. How do exin it? Julius was a little angry that Cassandra, as a Clusian, helped a heinous. bad guy like Simon. Cassandra exined again, I didnt. It is just an illusion. Do you think Ill believe you? Believe it or not. Youll know. Cassandra shrugged her shoulders calmly, which made Julius feel uncertain about his previous judgment. Chapter 408 COMMENT Chapter 408 Cassandra didnt exin too much. She and Keh would be impacted if Julius ever turned against her. Nice words. How can I trust you? Julius came a long way to get to this position. It was not easy. He was about to seed, so he must be careful and make no mistakes! You have no choice other than trust me. How about I go tell Simon that you have repeatedly persuaded me not to treat him? What do you think he will do? Cassandra threatened him, not telling him her identity, You Julius was furious. Simon believed every word Faye said. If Cassandra mentioned some words to Simon, doubt would rise inside Simon even if he hadntpletely lost faith in Julius yet. In that case, it would be bad for Julius. What do you want me to do? Julius said coldly. Since he was the one who initially provoked Cassandra, he was forced to make a concession. Keh said icily, Give us the evidence you have, and we will make him pay. Evidence was what Keh needed most right now. These people would undoubtedly be brought to justice if he had sufficient evidence and worked with Cassandra. I can give you the evidence, but I have a condition! Julius bargained. Whats it? Give me Simon. I want revenge! The only thing keeping Julius alive was exacting revenge on Simon for his parents and girlfriend. If he couldnt take revenge himself, everything he had done would be meaningless. No, Keh frowned and refused. Then I wont give you the evidence. This was nonCnegotiable! I cant let you deal with such a drug dealer, Keh remarked in a cold voice. Chapter 101N But you can exact revenge for thirty minutes while our men watch over you. You are free to do anything to him as long as you dont kill him. How about that? Frowning, Julius was not very satisfied with this proposal. You will die too if you kill him. Thew will punish him for whatever he did. Decisions rest with judges. If you kill him, its about venting your anger, not revenge. Keh rarely had the patience to persuade anyone as he did to Julius. Since Julius was just an alias of Jacdon Linton, he was a very wellCknown scientific researcher in Clusia. Such an intelligent person shouldnt be ovee by hatred. He was wee to return to his previous position. Therefore, Keh made every effort to protect Julius and avoid getting blood on his hands. Keh consented to allow Julius to exact his retribution because julius detested Simon as long as Julius wouldnt take Simons life. Otherwise, Julius would face severe consequences. After giving it some thought, Julius looked up at Keh and asked, Do you have a say in that? Julius had thought about what Keh said. He could kill Simon at the cost of his own life. If he died, histe girlfriends parents would be left unattended in the future because she had been their only child. However, Julius would feel bad if he didnt avenge his parents and histe. girlfriend. Of course. You can do whatever to him as long as you keep his life. Okay. I promise you not to kill him, Julius said. Does he need to attend any significant negotiations in a few days? Keh asked. It would be best if many people would be present. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Even if he couldnt take care of them all, at least he had to catch all those involved. Yes, five dayster. He has a big deal to talk about with a foreign drug dealer right here. Julius thought for a while and told them. Keh exchanged a nce with Cassandra before asking. What proof do you have to verify it? Julius didnt get angry about their being suspicious but said with an annoying ||| 11:22 Mon, 25 Mar Chapter 408 expression, You can check his flight if you have excellent hacking skills. Well, at least you have to tell us his name, right? Keh said angrily. Julius told him a name, which Keh was a little familiar with. Ill in investigate it. You can leave now. By the way, dont forget to give us the evidence in your hands as soon as possible. Keh wanted him to leave. Keh was not happy that Julius came to Cassandras room at night! However, Keh forgot that Cassandra was dressed like a man now. They looked like a gay couple. After taking two steps, Julius feltpelled to turn around and inquire, Dr. Quirke, you seem to like men? The idea that Faye genuinely enjoyed men was astounding. What was not to like about cute girls? Cassandra and Keh were both speechless. ? Fuck off, Keh shouted angrily. He then turned to look at Cassandra. Her outfit was indeed misleading. Cassandra poked Keh happily, What should I do? Dr. Quirkes reputation has been ruined. Her words filled Keh with a pleasant feeling! Just face it. I am the only one for Dr. Quirke even if he likes men, Keh said. domineeringly. Cassandra had to be fond of him whether being a woman or a man. Cassandra smiled. Ken, you are very bossy. With a bang, the door was opened while Cassandra and Keh were hugging each other. Simon saw them and walked in with a smile. Im sorry to interrupt you, Dr. Quirke. Simon thought, Faye seems to be genuinely fond of this man. Had Ie a littleter, they might have gotten into bed.'' ||| Mon, Chapter 408 Keh cautiously pushed her away with a cold face, afraid that she might get hurt. Get away from me. he said in a cold voice. Cassandra blinked. Hey, you didnt act this way a moment ago. Cassandra turned to Simon. What brought you here at thiste hour? Simon said tteringly, Dr. Quirke, I have a business meeting in a few days. Can you give me more medicine over the next two days so that I can look better? After all, he was dealing with a foreign drug dealer. That drug dealer would think twice before cooperating if he looked weak. If so, the loss would outweigh the gain. Faye also said that he would recover in six months! SEND GIFT 0 0 Chapter 409 Chapter 409 45%1 Cassandra pretended to be in a dilemma and looked at Simon, The traditional medicine practitioner follows the principle of making gradual progress. Your condition doesnt allow you to use additional medicine. This statement was filled with good intentions. Noticing her gaze on Keh, Simon was enlightened, saying, I promise I wont hold this guy responsible if you help me in this matter. When you leave, he can choose to go with you. What do you say? Simon felt d that Faye liked this guy. Otherwise, he had no idea what to do now. Cassandras eyes purposefully brightened, as though this condition was extremely alluring. Ill think about it. Simon continued, Dr. Quirke, just for five days. I wont interfere with your treatment after that. What do you think? Cassandra asked coldly, Youre interfering with my treatment. Will you make this kind of request if someone shows up another day? She wouldnt nod so easily or it would be raising suspicion. Dont worry. Its a oneCtime thing. It wont happen again. You can directly say no or refuse to treat me if I ask for such help again. To improve his physical condition and increase his future earnings, Simon had already put his business on hold. However, now that he had finally gotten in contact with this client, he didnt want to pass up the opportunity to work with. them. He had no idea how long he would have to wait for another chance if he missed it. Cassandra thought for a while and said, Alright There wont be next time. OK! Simon left with satisfaction. When he walked out of the door. Mathias living next to Julius came forward and gave him an update with typed words: [Julius stayed in Dr. Quirkes room for nearly an hour before you arrived.] He wondered what Julius was up to and why he kept visiting Faye. I see. Keep watching. Simons face was cold. 11:22 Chapter 409 Then Simon entered Juliuss room, where he was getting ready for bed after washing his face. He was now not working on the evidence. Besides, he wasnt in a rush. Julius assumed Simon woulde to him soon because he was aware that Mathias was keeping an eye on him and that he would tell Simon everything that happened today. He took his time washing calmly when Simon pushed open his door and asked, Julius, what are you doing? I just got back from Dr. Quirkes office and was going to bed, Julius said frankly. Simon felt he was mistaken to suspect Julius because of the sincere look in Juliuss eyes. Simon didnt want to suspect his friend because they had experienced a lot together. However, Juliuss behavior over the past two days raised suspicion. What do you want from Dr. Quirke? Simon asked with pretended concern. Nothing. A bullet fragment is left in my body. I went to ask Dr. Quirke if he could remove it, Julius exined. Since hede to Simon, Julius had only been shot once, and that had been when hed saved Simon. Julius had visited numerous hospitals regarding this bullet fragment, but he was informed that its removal would be challenging. When Simon heard that Julius had seen Faye about this matter, he was taken aback and thought he was overthinking. What did Dr. Quirke say? Simon asked with sincere concern. Julius shook his head with a wry smile. Dr. Quirke requested an expensive medical fee. I cant afford it. Forget it. Simon was slightly embarrassed, Well, Ill talk to Dr. Quirke tomorrow and see if we can do it directly. They had been through a lot together. Simon could let bullet fragments remain in Juliuss body all the time. Thank you. Chapter 409 Okay, get some rest. Ill go talk to Dr. Quirke tomorrow. Simon turned and left. Julius snorted coldly, feeling d that he had talked with Faye earlier. Otherwise, things would be complicated. The following day, Cassandra gave Keh a tour of the vige before they headed to Simons home. Youre so kind to take this guy anywhere you go, Dr. Quirke, Simon teased. Of course, Im quite interested in him now. I n to take him out today. I hope you dont mind. Cassandra deliberately lifted Kehs chin, and he turned his head in disgust, not looking at Cassandra. No problem. I will let Julius go with you. Simon nced at them with interest. Simon was in excruciating pain today because he had requested a double dose of his medication yesterday. Simon thought, What a mistake! It hurts so much! This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. But its worth it for the sake of cooperation! Cassandra walked out of the vige with Keh, and Julius followed behind. them. Julius was shocked when Cassandra and Keh went to the hotel together! Were they so openC minded? Cassandra didnt exin much. She just asked Julius to get a room and wait for them there. With a disgusted look, Julius booked a room for himself and was ready to sleep. Julius was unaware that Eddie, Yannick, and Jeremiah were also present in the room, leading him to believe that the two men were having sex. ine, you are finally here, said Jeremiah upon seeing Cassandra. If you dont show up now, Ill sneak inside to look for you. In her real voice, Cassandra said, Here I am. Eddie didnt realize until then that the soCcalled miracle doctor was a teenage girl. And above all, it was Cassandra. He marveled at how skilled Cassandra was! 11:22 Mon, 25 Mar Chapter 409 Hows it going for you inside? Did those people do anything to you? Jeremiah asked with concern. He couldnt get used to not seeing Cassandra. I am fine. Simon has been restrained so far Cassandra and Keh told them everything had happened in the vige and its terrain. Jeremiah had a skill that allowed him to draw a map ording to a speech, so ten minutester, Jeremiah finished drawing the topography of the vige! Jeremiahs skill surprised Keh a little, but he was d to have discovered someone with such talent who could go to the front lines as a spy and provide information on terrains. A margin of error could be made by aputer. Keh thought information from people who had actually visited the location was more trustworthy. Thats all we have. Now is the time to n. Five days from now, they will have a negotiation. We can make use of this opportunity. They could return home soon once they got the job done. This ce was beautiful yet toxic. SEND GIFT ||| 0 COMMENT Chapter 410 Chapter 410 Following their discussion, Keh took Cassandra for a stroll through Hydias. At Juliuss suggestion, they went to a street where the business was still open, although it was almost evening. Neon lights illuminated the night. From a high vantage point, it appeared radiant. This street was the liveliest in Hydias, and also known as the most beautiful ce on the continent for its tasty delicious food and enjoyable scenery. Due to her hectic schedule, Cassandra used toe out after midnight and either get something to eat on the nearby street or visit other streets where businesses were open. However, those ces paledpared to this street. Aydan, this ce is so beautiful, Cassandra eximed. Keh assumed the identity of Aydan to enter the vige covertly. They still had to exercise caution in case they were followed by men other than Julius, although we were now outside. Cassandra spoke in a male voice as a result. To outsiders, they resembled a couple of attractive homosexual men. Keh sighed. Yes, this ce should be pure. Cassandra understood what Keh meant. This ce would be drugCfree in a few days after the drug dealer was busted. Dont ponder over it. Lets chill out tonight. Keh said to Cassandra in a rxed tone, no longer looking worried. Everything was under control. Why didnt they enjoy the moment now that they were outside? Cassandra was overwhelmed by the locals enthusiasm. Several gorgeous girls shoved Cassandra into the center of the crowd. More than a dozen girls dressed in uniforms started dancing around her, with some of them. even pushing her to jump together. Cassandra was at a loss for what to do. Keh intended to pull Cassandra from the crowd, but those performers were encircling her, making it impossible for him to get close to her. III Chapter 410 Faye,e here, he shouted. These people were so weird. Why didnt they surround other people? He had no chance to approach her at all. Cassandra thought she was the target of the performance. They used to share a halfCminute dance routine with tourists. However, five minutes had gone by and they still hadnt finished, so Cassandra figured they should havee for her. This alerted her. All right, Ill be out! Cassandra wanted to rush out, but these performers changed their performance positions and surrounded Cassandra shoulder to shoulder, still dancing with smiles. Julius became rmed upon seeing this as well. However, he couldnt shoot because there were too many people. Yet, just as he was trying to figure out a way, a gunshot suddenly sounded, causing everyone to scream and run away. Those performers fell to the ground, unconscious. Cassandras face darkened. Who was behind all this? Keh rushed to Cassandra and asked with concern, Cassie, are you okay? Then he began to check if she had any injuries. Im fine. They didnt do anything to me except surround me. Suddenly, Cassandra sensed someone approaching them. Julius became anxious that someone had taken advantage of the circumstance. The lead man, whose arms were covered in tattoos, was extremely muscr and had one eye missing. To put it simply, he was strong and bulky. Are you Dr. Quirke? he asked, his demeanor belying a hint of contempt. Who told you that? Cassandra asked coldly. She nced at the performers lying on the ground. Did you send these people? This is a meeting gift for you, Dr. Quirke. I hope you enjoyed it. The tattooed manughed out loud and took a few steps forward. My boss invites you to go visit him. Would you like to go? It sounded more like an unquestionable demand than a negotiation in his tone. Chapter 410 Cassandra shook her head. I dont just meet anybody. The way you invited me bothers me. Maybe I can consider meeting your boss The tattooed man stopped smiling and said coldly, So, are you turning me down? Now that you know who I am, do you think I will be threatened by you? Dont hold me in such low regard. Faye wasnt threatened. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Who did he think he was to act so haughtily in her presence? Besides, at least half of these people were drug addicts. Why did she go with them? She wasnt blind. You have toe with me whether you feel threatened or not. Dont let my boss wait too long. Otherwise, you cant bear the consequences. Suddenly, those behind him and Cassandra were encircling her as the tattooed man waved his hand. gravely. Julius shouted harshly, Dont you know that Dr. Quirke is Simons guest of honor? Is your boss going to oppose him? Julius recognized this man, who was Simons sworn enemy, Dominics subordinate. He didnt expect them to get the news so soon. But with the Inte now avable, everyone was aware that Faye was treating Simon. The fact that they were able to identify Faye so rapidly suggested that their strength should not be taken lightly./ Sir, our boss just wants to make friends with Dr. Quirke. Is there a problem with that? And Simon wants to meddle with it? The tattooed man showed no fear. After all, Simon was sick and would die if Faye was no longer around. His boss would then own the entire business in Hydias and the continent. Therefore, he had to take Faye away with them! Is this how you make friends? You cant take Dr. Quirke away from me while Im here today. Julius stood in front of Cassandra. Keh shielded Cassandra from behind as well. Keh shielded her from behind, while Julius shielded her from the front. Cassandra spoke in a cold and irrefutable tone, Make friends? Alright. Ill make Chapter 410 friends with your boss if hees to meet me at Simons ce. Even though you want me to, I dont want to go to such a busy ce. Or get your boss here now. Maybe I will have a few words with him. Who the hell are you? How dare you let my bosse to see you! The tattooed man was irritated by Cassandras words and pointed his gun directly at him. Only those who pay me medical fees could get me to their ces. I am not. interested in making friends, Cassandra uttered. SEND GIFT COMMENT Chapter 411 Chapter 411 Hahaha. The group of people were attracted by a burst ofughter. Who was so ignorant and laughing at this moment? However, the tattooed man bent down respectfully and put away his gun. Theughter should be from his boss. Dr. Quirke is really courageous. You maintain your integrity in the face of so many people. You are bold. Dominic Jensen looked smarter and more capable than Simon, but he was also more courageous. Dominic and Zack both wore a string of beads around their wrists. They looked like sincere believers. He made a somewhat conventional bow to Cassandra. Cassandra nodded slightly and responded in a cold voice, Mr. Jensen, you do not exhibit good hospitality. I find it truly repulsive. Julius had just now revealed to her in a low voice that hisst name was Jensen. Dominic was not annoyed at Cassandras words. Instead, he appreciated it very much. Dr. Quirke, would you like to have a cup of coffee with us? Dominicughed. Of course, Mr. Linton and this gentleman are wee too. Cassandra and Keh looked at each other, and Keh nodded. Keh let his guard down and quietly took out his phone to send a message to Eddie. Eddie immediately asked his superiors whether to arrest Dominic and was told immediately: [inclothesmen are on that street. Just give them a chance.] The tattooed man led them into a nice cafe before guarding the door. No one was allowed to enter. Dr. Quirke, you can order whatever you want. Dominic made a gesture of invitation. Honey, you go ahead, Cassandra gave Keh the menu and spoke in a soft 11:22 Mon, 25 Mar 2 Chapter 411 voice, quite different from the icy one from earlier. Keh almost dropped the menu out of excitement. This was the first time she called him honey. If it werent for the wrong time and ce, he would do something to her to show his affection. Cassandra felt a little embarrassed as well. She didnt know why she spat it out just like that, although they were pretending to be in a rtionship. Dominic looked at Faye with interest. You brought your boyfriend when you traveled to treat patients? Cassandra snorted coldly before saying proudly, He is my new boyfriend. Keh was speechless. Cassandra was now getting better at making fun of herself. Julius didnt know what to do at this point, so all he could do was hope Simon would arrive soon to save Faye. Dominic was stunned for a moment, but he also understood that sessful people had special hobbies Keh deliberately ordered a cup of coffee with a cold face. Cassandra said cheerfully, I would like his kind of coffee. She looked at Dominic and came straight to the point, What can I do for you, Mr. Jensen? Dominic became serious and said, Dr. Quirke, I dont want you to treat Simon. Can you understand what I mean? I dont understand. Just tell me. Simon and I share the biggest market in Hydias, and our businesses areparable. We are deadly rivals. But he did get in touch with a drug dealer from Atharia. In a few days, if they cane to a cooperative agreement, he will have the upper hand. So, I dont want you to cure him. Dominic assumed that Simon would deteriorate rapidly within six months without Fayes treatment and eventually die. By then, he would dominate the whole drug business in Hydias! O 1:22 Mon, 25 Chapter 411 I dont interfere in anyones business, especially my clients business. I just treat my patients. You should handle whatever is between you two on your own, Cassandra said. This was a refusal. They would be busted anyway for what they did. Dr. Quirke, you are treating him for money. Just tell me an amount and Ill double it, Dominic said with great generosity. Faye did this for money. Dominic knew exactly how much Simon could afford to her. Simon offered me 800,000 thousand dors. You will offer me the same amount, plus 50% of that. What do you say? Cassandra said. Dominic was in disbelief to hear that. No way? Simon was such a mean person. He knew better than anyone that Simon wouldnt make such a big financial offer Thats impossible. Dominic didnt believe it. Now their coffee was served. Dominic turned around and said something to his man. Cassandra took the opportunity to flick a small pellet in her hand into Dominics cup. There was no ssh because the pellet was so small. Cassandra felt lucky. Fortunately, it was coffee without flowers. Otherwise, it would be easy to find out. Keh noticed it, though. They took a sip of coffee quietly. Dominic noticed their movements after he had finished speaking. Taking up coffee, he gestured to Cassandra before taking a sip. the Cassandra gently smiled. I have my principles, Mr. Jensen. Since Ive taken charge. of this, I wont easily stop treating Simon as long as he doesnt cross my bottom. line. Well said! a loud voice sounded outside, along with amotion. The tattooed man wanted to stop Simon froming in but didnt seed. Simon walked in bravely and sat near Cassandra. I didnt expect you to be so principled, Dr. Quirke. Cassandra was speechless. Dominic, I invited Dr. Quirke toe here. Thats not nice of you to have poached her this way! Simon angrily looked at Dominic, very dissatisfied with his 45%E RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Chapter 411 behavior. Dr. Quirke should go to whoever offers the highest price, isnt that right? Dominic was surprised by Simons sudden appearance. He seemed to genuinely care about his condition! Dominic smiled proudly, taking another sip of coffee. It tasted good today. You are talking nonsense! You are talking nonsense! Simon yelled, pping the table. Youd better behave yourself. I invited Dr. Quirke first. Dont you dare try to poach him again! Simon warned him. Keh was fiddling with his phone. His current identity was Fayes new love, and he didnt participate in such negotiations between big shots. Simon didnt bother talking to him further but turned to Cassandra and said, Dr. Quirke, lets get out of here. Cassandra got up and headed to the door behind Simon, who abruptly paused and said gloatingly, Dominic, dont you notice many inclothesmen around here? I think they came for you because you came out alone today. They will not miss this opportunity. ? SEND GIFT Chapter 412 Chapter 412 Dominic smiled contemptuously. Do you think I will take them seriously? These people had been hunting him for so long, but they couldnt catch him. There would be no exception this time. Simon nced at Dominic with a cold face without saying anything more. However, he did hope that Dominic would be arrested so that he could dominate all the drug business in Hydias. After Simon left, Dominic looked at their backs solemnly and coldly told the tattooed man, Get out of here now. However, his feet went weak when he was about to leave, and he fell directly to the floor. His entire body was weak. The tattooed man was terrified and hurriedly shouted, Mr. Jensen, whats wrong? FI Dont move! A group of inclothesmen with guns surrounded them. Some other inclothesmen also appeared from inside the store. The tattooed man was furious. He pulled out his gun and tried to fight the inclothesmen! Donte any closer! The leader among inclothesmen shouted harshly, Put down the gun. Otherwise, we will shoot! The tattooed man snorted coldly, You should put down your guns! Surrender now! Your boss cant escape anymore! Dominic was immobile on the floor. The tattooed man turned to look at his boss and found themselves in a difficult situation. From now on, he is not my boss. Go ahead. Take him away if you want to arrest him. I havent done anything wrong. Isnt it inappropriate for you to point guns at me? Dominic couldnt believe what he had just heard and yelled, YCYou bastard! Themander of the inclothesmen was caught in a difficult situation, unable to think of a way to break the standstill. Suddenly, the tattooed man was shot in the hand! It suddenly became chaotic, and the inclothesmen immediately took action to lon, 25 Chapter 412 control all these people! It was a huge victory even though there were only 14 people total, Dominic included. Most significantly, DominicCthe person they had been spying on for a year was finally taken into custody. The evidence of Dominics criminal conduct had already been gathered. As long as Dominic was arrested, he could be sent to court immediately and convicted! When Dominic was taken away, he was unwilling to ept it, his eyes menacing. He was still baffled as to what had gone wrong to render him immobile. He could have escaped, but now he had to watch himself taken away, and that was worse than death! ***** Simon returned to the vige and said to Cassandra apologetically, Dr. Quirke, Im sorry about what happened tonight. Because of me, you Its okay. You came to rescue me, Cassandra said, but she still looked unhappy, so Simon thought that she was still a little angry. I was negligent this time. Simon paused and added, Dr. Quirke, please dont go. outside recently. Otherwise, I am afraid this might happen again. Are you going to hold me here? Cassandra looked cold and irritated. I have important meetings in a few days. I hope you can understand me, Simon uttered. Cassandra looked at Keh who nodded and said reluctantly, Fine. Simon looked at Keh and Cassandra in surprise. He thought, Why have they. switched positions after a tour outdoors? After Cassandra and the others returned to their rooms, Simon asked Julius seriously, What happened today? Julius told him that Faye took Keh to the hotel, including the noise of knocking on the wall from time to time. Although the hotel room was soundproof, the knocking on the wall was still. audible. Chapter 412 Simon was speechless. He didnt expect Faye to be so openCminded. And then? Simon asked. That man didnt seem the same after leaving the hotel. He and Dr. Quirke went to the street where the business was open to chill out. But soon after we got here, we were surrounded by performers. That guy was a little nervous Then we ran into Dominics men. Simon nodded, what Julius said was close to what he had learned. It seemed that Julius didnt lie. I appreciate all of your efforts today. No.one else could cure me if Dominic could sessfully poach Dr. Quirke today, Simon thanked him heartily. Thats my job. Julius nodded. In Cassandras room, Keh couldnt help but ask, Did you drug Dominics coffee? Yep. Cassandra raised her eyebrows.. Keh was a little surprised. Then he cant escape now, right? Well, as long as those inclothesmen act fast, he should have been arrested. The moment Cassandra finished speaking, Keh received a message from Eddie: [Dominic has been arrested.] They both grinned simultaneously at the news. They finally have taken one down. Although it was not Simon, residents here could live in a more peaceful ce with fewer drug dealers, and the police would be safer. Meanwhile, Simon also received the news. When he learned that Dominic had been carried away via a stretcher, he was a little shocked. What on earth was going on? Julius said carefully, When you were drinking coffee, I saw Dr. Quirke Simon immediately walked out of the room toward Cassandras room as Keh prepared to celebrate and kiss Cassandra. With a bang, the door was opened. Keh held back his anger! 11.22 Mon, 25 Mar Chapter 412 He cursed inwardly, Fuck! Is he out of his mind? Why does hee in without knocking on the door every time? This man interrupted me twice when I tried to kiss my girl! Unbelievable! Ill make him pay when we catch him! Dr. Quirke, Im sorry to bother you again. Simon smiled awkwardly, but he was too eager to know the answer. Whats the matter? Cassandra looked cold. Dominic suddenly became immobile. I just want to know if you So, what if I did it or not? If you did it, I really have to thank you! Simon was ecstatic. He had been looking forward to this day for a long time, but he was always powerless over Dominic. When Faye finally took action, Dominic was arrested right away. Cassandra snorted lightly, That was just a payback for what he has done to me. He was just out of luck. She looked at Simon. What happened to that guy? Simon grew more excited as he gave it more thought. He was arrested by the police. Its not a big deal anymore. He thought of something and said, Dr. Quirke, I will talk to youter! After saying that, he left immediately. Dominics business was exclusively his to handle and could not be shared with anyone else! He immediately got Leva over and told her to take action right away. SEND GIFT This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. 0 Chapter 413 Chapter 413 Keh coldly watched Simon leave and said to Cassandra indifferently, He wants to take over all Dominics business. It was wrong. It was destined to be a restless night. Dominic had been arrested and all his business associates would be arrested tonight. Cassandras boneCsoftening pill would go in vain if the Falcon Special Operations. Force, the Air Force and the Marine Corps, and the Narcotics Squad in Hydias couldnt eliminate Dominicsir. That was worth a lot of money. Of course. Look at how excited Simon was. I guess he has been coveting Dominics business for long. He wont give up this opportunity. Cassandra stated carelessly. She was all too familiar with the risks involved in pursuing wealth. That was to say, he would make a lot more money than others if he took advantage of this opportunity an hour sooner than others. Besides, drugs were very profitable, and Simon wouldnt let this chance slip away. I hope our men can catch Simon during this action. That will save us a lot of trouble. Keh liked this idea was good, but it was not usible. Simon wouldnt get involved in such matters in person. Otherwise, he wouldnt have sent Leva to do it. It seemed that Levas position was higher than Juliuss. The next day, Simons face was gloomy. Recently, receiving treatment had been his happiest moment, but he seemed off today. Cassandra said, Youd better stay upbeat during my treatment. We can postpone it another time if you are not feeling well now. Simon red at Faye. What did you say? Cassandra replied fearlessly, I dont think I need to repeat it! Simon abruptly pulled a gun on Cassandra out of rage. Do you really think highly of yourself, Dr. Quirke? III Chapter 413 Cassandra rolled her eyes contemptuously before sitting down on the couch. You can shoot me. But before that, think about who will die first. Once the treatment starts, your life will be in danger unless I call it off. I can let you die at any time if you piss me off. Go ahead if you dont believe me. Its not bad to have you die with me. Cassandra didnt think that Simon dared to shoot her. His behavior today might have been a result of him venting his anger because his actions yesterday did not go as nned. Julius made an effort to resolve the conflict. Grinning, he moved to stand between Cassandra and the gun and uttered, Dr. Quirke, calm down. Leva is missing. Our boss is upset today. Please forgive him. Julius said so to tell Cassandra that Leva was missing, which meant that Leva might have been arrested. That was why Simon was upset. After appeasing Cassandra, Julius looked at Simon, put away his gun, and said. earnestly, Dr. Quirke is our guest. Shes here to treat you. Shouldnt we focus on the negotiation in three days now? Simon finally came back to his senses. He took back the pistol and said in a much. kinder tone, Im sorry, Dr. Quirke. I didnt mean to offend you. He was really too reckless just now. If he offended Dr. Quirke again, it would be a great loss for him. Cassandra ignored Simon, not nning to continue her treatment. She just sat on the couch without looking at anyone. Simon was filled with embarrassment but more with rage now. However, he had no way to let it out! After around fifteen minutes, Cassandra spoke, Simon, I want you to remember that I dont like violence and hate people pointing guns at me. Threats are thest. thing I fear. No one can threaten me. Like you guys, I always have a n B. Cassandra made n B when it came to Simon. After all, the people she had saved in the past were not as dangerous as Simon. That was why she had to take precautions when dealing with Simon. Simons face darkened all of a sudden. He didnt expect Faye to have taken precautions. Did she mean that if he identally killed her now, he would shortly. Chapter 413 die as well? What a marvelous person! If she were one of us. I apologize for my action. Leva didnte back like most of my men did. Some of the men lost their lives during their missionsst night. I am very worried about her, Simon exined truthfully. It was not a secret that Leva had vanished. The whole world knew that he was a drug dealer. Why should he be bothered that Faye would find that out? Cassandra said nothing more but took out the medicine and began to treat Simon. When it was done, someone came in and whispered in Simons ear, Boss, Leva hast been arrested. Cassandra was appreciative that her ears could pick up on the whisper. Simons face darkened, but he didnt flip out because Cassandra was present. He held back his anger and waited for her to leave. Cassandra found it awkward to stay here longer, so she packed up her medical kit and left right away. Inside Simons room, he asked with a cold face, What the hell is going on? The Narcotics Squad in Hydias and Falcon Special Operations Force assisted with yesterdays operation. They were allegedly sent here while participating in a border exercise in Hydias. The man didnt dare to say that the police were sent to arrest them. Although it was true, the boss would destroy them all if he said so. Damn it! Simon angrily threw the napkin in his hand. away. How could these bastards monitor him so closely? In a few days, he had a meeting with a client to discuss cooperation. How was the client supposed to come how that the police had him under such close observation? As expected, Simon received a phone call, and the person on the other end said, Simon, I heard that your man was arrested. Is it true? 45% This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Chapter 413 No, its not true. I sent that person to be the scapegoat. Steven, our cooperation will go smoothly. You must believe me! Simon exined calmly. But I heard that Dominic has been arrested. Stevens tone sounded like he refused tomunicate and cooperate. He was arrested because Dr. Quirke drugged him for his offense and made him immobile. That was why the police arrested him. It has nothing to do with us. Then Ill see you in three days. Steven was a little curious. He had heard that Simon invited Faye to treat him, but Dominic offended Faye. He wondered whether Faye had given Dominic the drug on Simons orders or for other reasons. However, the one who was apprehended was unfortunate! Steven was looking forward to seeing the soCcalled miracle doctor in three days! SEND GIFT Chapter 414 Chapter 414 Simon put on a suit and tie early in the morning three dayster. He had some important business to do today, so he had to dress up to show his sincerity. Having been specially treated by Cassandra for a few days, Simon looked like he was in good spirits. Thank you for taking care of me these days, Dr. Quirke. I feel much better now, and Im sure that the negotiation is gonna go well today. Simon was also very excited and confident about theing negotiation. Cassandra just nodded and said, Ill leave since youre going to have a negotiation. I havent got a chance to hang out with my boyfriend these days. Is it okay if I leave for a few hours? What Cassandra really wanted was to get out as soon as possible so they could take down all these people at once. Simon was a little hesitant. He didnt catch Faye doing anything strange except for treating her, and even Mathias didnt see her go out or see anybody. She just did her job and that was all. Simon thought for a while and said in a deep voice, OK, but I have to ask someone else to follow you because the negotiation is very important and I need Julius there. Now that Leva had been arrested, Julius had toe with Simon to make sure everything went well. Its up to you, Cassandra said indifferently. Anyway, they were all going to be arrested today, so she didnt care who would follow her today. The only problem was Julius might be involved in this. It was going to be a tough day today. Cassandra got the evidence collected by Julius and sent it to Jeremiah, which was enough to put him in jail. Therefore, all she and Keh had to do was finish the job unharmed. OK, Ill ask them to go with you, Simon said. He asked Mathias and another person to follow Cassandra and Keh out. Cassandra snorted and thought, It seems that Simon trusts Mathias a lot. ||| Chapter 414 However, she didnt have to worry about that anymore. 45% Keh and Cassandra came out quickly and deliberately went to a ce where there were few people. After ncing at each other, they each knocked out those who followed them without much effort. What are we gonna do about them? Cassandra asked. Keh took out his phone, which wasnt the one he used in the vige. He searched for a while and said in a low voice, Theres a police station 656 feet ahead. We take them there and we leave Cassandra was very cautious. She searched Mathias in case he had a tracker or a bug. As expected, she found a tracker. She looked around, hailed a taxi, and paid the driver 3 thousand dors to drive aimlessly around the city with the tracker. He could stop every hour to rest for twenty minutes and could go to the hotel at noon to rest. All he had to do was throw the tracker in the river at night. Hearing this, the driver was delighted, thinking, What? Can I get 3 thousand dors for driving with this tracker? I cant even make that much money in a month! Besides, I can continue my work while doing this. Thats amazing! Thinking of this, the driver agreed quickly. Cassandra transferred the money to him and told him to finish the task well. Then Cassandra and Keh took Mathias and the other man directly to the nearest police station. After bringing them to the police, they left. After going back to the hotel, Cassandra and Keh went to their rooms, took off their makeup, and revealed their real faces. Just then, Julius texted them that Simons meeting with the dru Atharia had gone smoothly. Everything was ready and it was their turn. dealer from Chapter 414 Lets go! They all went out and headed for the vige. Soon, everyone took their positions and surrounded the vige. They each knocked out a man guarding the vige and gave them no chance to fight back. Although they had taken out They were one step closer to the center of the someone reacted quickly as many of the men guarding the vige as they and blew a horn, which put Simon on his guard. He thought, Damn! Someone broke in! How did that happen? Hurry up and run! Simon ran out immediately, and the people behind him were. protecting the drug dealer from Atharia. As soon as he stepped out of the gate, however, he was surrounded by Keh. and his subordinates. Stop running, Simon, Steven! Keh said in a cold voice. Steven frowned, angry about being caught by the Clusian police. What pissed him more was that Keh recognized him. Steven thought for a long time and asked, Are you Keh? Keh sneered and raised the gunslightly. I havent seen you in a while, Steven. Stevens face darkened more. He couldnt believe that he was talking to Keh, who almost killed him before. Therefore, he roared at Simon, You bastard! How could you get caught by police? I didnt Simon didnt know what went wrong. Everything had been going well recently so he didnt know why the police showed up out of the blue. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. No, theyre not the police. They are soldiers. Theyre Clusian soldiers! Damn! Simon looked at Keh and asked with a pissed look, How did you find this ce? I led him here, Cassandra said in a soft voice. III Chapter 414 Simon was sure that he had never seen Cassandra, but he had no idea how she got in. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Cassandra suddenly realized something, so she smiled and said in a male voice, Thanks for the 1.2 billion dors, Simon. It belongs to the state now. Simon looked shocked because she sounded just like Faye. Are you Dr. Quirke? He didnt expect Faye to be a young woman! He thought, How could it be possible? Wait. Shes not an ordinary woman. Is she also a soldier? Are you a soldier? Simon asked. Cassandra shook her head and said sarcastically, Im not, but my little boyfriend is. Hearing this, Eddies mouth twitched. He thought, Come on, is this a game? Why does she call him her little boyfriend? Isnt she younger than him? Simon turned to look at Keh beside Cassandra and found him a little familiar. Youre the boy who stole my heroin! Keh was speechless, thinking, Should I kill him? He talked too much! Eddie thought in shock, What? Oh my goodness, what a perfect couple. Suddenly, Cassandra winked at Julius to suggest to him that he should leave now. Julius took several steps back quietly, but Simon noticed it and turned around to yell at him, What are you doing? Keh fired a shot into the air to deter them while Julius took the chance to hide. the soldiers. Simon, who was holding his head, stood up abruptly and stared at Julius with wide. eyes. III Chapter 415 Chapter 415 Simon didnt expect that Julius would betray him. It was you who led them here! Simon pointed at Julius. He trusted Julius so much yet thetter helped those soldiers to arrest him. Even Julius couldnt believe that he could get the protection of the soldiers and get rid of Simon with their help. It was beyond his expectations. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Its not his fault, Simon. It was you who hired Dr. Quirke to treat you. You asked for it. Cassandra said sarcastically, Dont you know Dr. Quirke always does research on people before he treats them? I have to say youre the most suspicious among all the patients. Simon looked irritated. He wished that he could rip Cassandras face off. You son of a bitch. How dared you deceive me? Ah! The next second, Simon let out a scream in pain. Keh broke his wrist and said madly, Watch your mouth. Dont you dare curse her! After saying that, Keh threw the burly Simon out like garbage. Eddie waved his hand, and each of the people behind him subdued Simons subordinates and took the guns from them. Then they put handcuffs on them and took them away. Julius was tied to say something when he saw Simon be taken away. He looked at Keh and Cassandra and was pretty sure that they were Faye and the young boy, who promised him two hours alone with Simon. He thought, Why are you taking him away directly? Keh noticed Juliuss anxious look and realized what he was thinking, so he said. in a low voice, Come with us! Overjoyed, Julius followed behind Keh. Just then, Eddie turned around and asked unhappily, Who is he, Keh? Isnt he also a drug dealer? Chapter 415 Eddie thought, I just saw him stand beside Simon. Why is he suddenly the one we have to protect? Hes the one Jeremiah found out. Kehs words surprised Eddie. He thought, What? They dont look alike at all! I didnt recognize him just now! The one who does scientific research? Eddie wasnt sure, but Keh nodded at him and said yes. They directly sent Simon and Steven to the Public Security Bureau of Hydias. They were the center of attention in this thing, so the easiest and most efficient way for them was to just send those people there. When the director of the Public Security Bureau saw Simon, he almost burst into tears of joy because this demon who killed a lot of policemen and ruined countless families was finally arrested. It felt like a dream. Thank you so much. I really appreciate that. It may take me a lot more than I expect to get him without you. It was a great thing that they caught him so soon because the longer Simon stayed atrge, the greater the danger he posed to society. Its our job. Now you can decide yourself what to do about him. Keh said in a low voice, By the way, I once promised a man a chance to get his revenge. Please give him half an hour alone with Simon and youd better have a doctor on standby because he may need to resuscitate Simon. The director was stunned, thinking, Is it a legal thing to do? He provided us with vital information and evidence for the arrest. Besides, his girlfriend and parents were killed by Simon, so please give him half an hour. Seeing the directors hesitant look, Keh had to tell him the truth. Whoever provided vital evidence could ask for anything. Besides, Keh had already said yes, so he had no reason to refuse. OK. Just leave it to me. The director called the doctor immediately and sent someone to the surveince room so that he could delete the halfChour video after this was over. ***** Julius did everything he wanted to Simon and went out with tears all over his face. Chapter 415 He thought, Ive avenged you, babe. I know as police, you wouldnt want me to kill someone, so I just beat him up and stabbed him three times. Hell get the punishment, and hes going to burn in hell for what he has done. Cassandra had mixed feelings when she saw Juliuss bloodshot eyes. He looked so lonely. Walking the path of revenge was lonely, and one tended to feel even lonelier after the revenge was done. If it werent for his girlfriend and parents, Julius might have given up long ago. You should have faith in thew. All you have to do now is get back to who you were and start a new life. Keh couldnt help persuading him. He knew very well what it was like to lose someone he loved. He thought, Cassie probably went through something simr in her previous life. He had nothing in his life to care about after she died, and he would probably kill himself after avenging her. Fortunately, Cassandra was given a second chance, which also gave him a second chance to protect her. I know, said Julius. Then he looked at Cassandra and asked curiously, Have you been treating Simon. these days? He looks pretty good. Now everything was over. Simon was arrested and Julius could finally move on. Therefore, he was curious about what Faye had done to Simon these days. He suspected that she was seriously treating Simon because thetter was getting better. Cassandra said with a mysterious smile, Of course not. She continued, Have you given any thought to what we should do if the mission fails? Or have you ever thought about what I should do if you were a double agent? I had a n b because there was no way I could trust you with me and my fellow men. Assuming youre a double agent, I want to at least make sure my fellow men have a chance to retreat. Otherwise, what are we gonna do if you run with Simon? SEND GIFT 0 Chapter 413 Julius was even more confused. He thought. Dr. Quirkes assumption is right. Trusting a drug dealer is a risky business, so she has to do n b ahead of time. You still havent told me what treatment youve been giving Simon these past few days. All I can tell you is that you couldnt go far if you or someone else had run with Simon. Were ahead of schedule today and youll see Simon in agony three hourster. He wont go anywhere. She spent a lot to get the medicine and with ten days of continuous use, it became more effective. What she didnt expect was that Simon asked for it and told her to increase the dose. Therefore, she had no choice but to put him in jail ahead of schedule. It had been two hours since Simon was arrested, so in another hour, he would suffer. This g pain would follow him until he was shot. Only then would the souls of the policemen who died because of him and the families he destroyed rest in peace. 0 COMMENT Chapter 416 Chapter 416 Julius was more curious so he decided to stay a little longer to see how painful Simon would be.. He did nothing but stab Simon three times, but the wound was so bad and it wouldnt stop bleeding. Julius became excited at the thought of Simon in great pain. Really? he asked. What she was implying was that whether this mission seeded or failed, Simon couldnt go anywhere. Even the most tenacious man couldnt bear this kind of pain, which would surely dy his escape. In this way, they had a chance to catch up with him and capture him. He couldnt have escaped anyway. Just wait for it if you dont believe me, Cassandra said indifferently. That was exactly what Julius wanted. He wanted to see how Simon would end up. Just then, Eddie walked up to Keh and said, Steven wants to see you. Keh seemed to be pondering when he heard this. He nced at Cassandra and said to Eddie, OK. Keh went to see Steven, and Cassandra waited for him outside. Steven sat in the interrogation room and stared with a fierce look at Keh, who didnt give a damn about him. I heard that you wanted to see me, Keh said coldly. You dont have the right to arrest me, Keh. Tell them to set me free. In Stevens opinion, Keh was as annoying as ever. During Kehs time in Atharia, he found that Steven was selling drugs, so he raided their stronghold with his fellows. If Steven hadnt run so fast, he would have been killed by Keh. He didnt expect that he would be caught by Keh after so many years and that Keh joined the Clusian army. That was ridiculous to him. = 11:23 Mon, 25 Mar Chapter 416 I told you that I would find you and catch you, Steven. Do you think I was just kidding? Keh snorted. He thought, You asked for it. You knew that I was back in Clusia yet you still came here to do business with Simon. You came to me yourself. I have to remind you that Im Atharian and Im going back to Atharia, so the Clusian police cant do anything about me, Steven said with a smirk. He thought, Yes, Im captured by Keh, but so what? Im Atharian. He cant do anything to me. Keh was amused by how stupid Steven was. He said, Youmit a crime in Clusia, so you should be dealt with ording to the Clusianw. Do you want to be deported back to Atharia? Thats not gonna happen. Just stay in jail. Keh didnt want to waste time on this because he knew that Steven was trying to emphasize that he was Atharian and not subject to the Clusianw. The truth was that things were different now and anyone whomitted a crime in Clusia must be sentenced under the Clusianw. After Keh and Cassandra left, Julius had been waiting outside. Suddenly, Simon struggled violently and caused his newly bandaged wound to open again. He yelled, It hurts so much! Its killing me! RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Help me! Doctor, help me! Im dying! Where is the doctor? Get me a doctor, Sir! Simon was desperate because he, a drug dealer, was calling the police. Having learned what was going on from his subordinates, the director of the Public Security Bureau went to check on Simon out of curiosity. He was surprised to see Julius there. Why are you still here? I want to see Simon suffer. Julius sounded a little excited. He thought, Dr. Quirke told me the truth. Once the three hours were up, Simon started screaming for help. Generally speaking, drug dealers valued money more than life, so the medicine O Chapter 43K that made Simon so painful that he called the doctor and the police must not be an ordinary one. Julius admired Faye even more because she was not only brave and intelligent but also highly skilled. The director was a little curious. You stayed here because you knew Simon would end up like this, didnt you? Yes, and it all thanks to Dr. Quirkes medicine. He wont die, but the pain in his body will keep eating him. Julius suddenly felt a little sad as he spoke. Dr. Quirke said that it was for those policemen who sacrificed. The director was surprised to know that it was Fayes doing. He thought, Didnt he ept Simons offer to treat him? Julius noticed that the director was confused so he exined it to him. Only then did the director feel relieved. News of Simons arrest quickly spread across the Inte. [Great! He was finally arrested!] [I knew it! There is nothing in the world that the Falcon Special Operations Force and the Air Force and the Marine Corps cant do!] [Will Simon get the death penalty? Ill hold a party to celebrate his death if he will!] [Jeez, he got arrested. I cant exin how happy I was when I saw the news. He destroyed my family and I hope hell get what he deserves.] [Its said that a foreign drug dealer was also arrested this time!] [Well done! They deserve it!] [Am I the only one who cares if Dr. Quirke gets punished? The guy he saved was a drug dealer, so he should be sentenced too.] [I agree. Simon is in the police station, but where is Dr. Quirke? Is he also in prison?] Suddenly, Hydias Public Security Bureau posted a tweet. [Thanks to Dr. Quirke for 111 O < Chapter 416 his contribution to this mission. He worked undercover to provide us with important information and get the bad guys what they deserved. No one was injured or killed in this mission and this was made possible by the assistance of Dr. Quirke and the full support of the Falcon Special Operations Force and the Air Force and the Marine Corps! Were proud to have you guarding Clusia! Thank you for everything youve done on this mission. Besides, a citizen has risked his life to provide us with evidence of Simons crime, and we are confident that Simon will soon be punished. Hats off to all of the above!] [Wait. What?] [They said Dr. Quirke was working undercover for the police. How is that possible?] [Have I been ming the wrong person?] [Holy crap! Its like an action movie! Are they saying that Dr. Quirke joined the bad guys as an undercover agent and provided information to the police? Thats amazing!] [I still cant believe its true.] [Am I the only one who cares about casualties on this mission? Every police mission in the past has resulted in casualties and the details cant be made public, but this time everyone is safe and sound! This is great news! I feel so overjoyed!] [Me too! The police caught the drug dealer with no casualties. This is so exciting!] [Can Dr. Quirke exin what happened? What exactly had he done to Simon? I cant wait to know the truth!] [Im curious too. I hope Dr. Quirke will tell us how this all happened, or Ill definitely lose sleep tonight!] [Im sorry for having med you for the whole time, Dr. Quirke. Can you please tell us more details?] SEND GIFT ||| Chapter 417 Chapter 417 While everyone was discussing, Hydias Public Security Bureau posted another tweet. [This clip exins everything and after you watch it, youll know that everything Dr. Quirke did to Simon was for our mission. Whether or not todays mission is a sess, Simon has nowhere to run. Besides, we have to thank Dr. Quirke again for handing over all of the 1.2 billion dors Smon used to pay for his medical bills. Heres another piece of good news. We also arrested Hydias secondCranked drug dealer with the help of Dr. Quirke who showed a strong sense of justice!] They attached a video to the post. The twoCminute video showed Simon in pain and the help he received from doctors. It could be known from Simons screams that he wasnt screaming, because of his wounds or pretending. All he felt was excruciating pain but the doctors couldnt tell why. After watching the clip, everyone felt satisfied. [Can you show us more? Two minutes is too short and I want to see him in more pain!] [Exactly! Show us more!] [Im happy to see him suffer. Promise me youll torture him before the final judgment!] [Im impressed by Dr. Quirke. What a clever trick!] [Forgive me for having wronged you, Dr. Quirke!] [Im so sorry, Dr. Quirke!] [Dr. Quirke gave all the money to the government. What a selfless man. I shouldnt have wronged him!] [Please forgive me, Dr. Quirke!] [What are you guys doing? Its drug money and anyone who gets it is obligated to give it to the government. Besides, no one can be one hundred percent sure if hes keeping some of the money!] [Are you jealous of Dr. Quirke? Are you still unwilling to admit that you were wrong? Dr. Quirke has done well enough and, in my opinion, anyone who Chapter 417 questions him is in league with Simon!] [Dont you think Dr. Quirke is the key to the whole mission? They got two drug dealers!] [I can finally tell my dead parents the good news.] Faye quickly made headlines on websites and in newspapers and made every Clusian proud. Those people who used to go to Whitecrane Hall to cause trouble gathered at the door to clean up the rubbish and graffiti they had left. What was more, they took a small ckboard and stuck many apology notes on it. Since Faye had been proven innocent, Whitecrane Hall should be back to normal soon. After learning the news, Hugo texted all the employees, saying that they would be back at work after Christmas but they needed everyone to take shifts until then. After all, they sold medicine and customers wouldin if they shut down for a month. ***** Keh and Eddie were about to go back with the troops. To their surprise, they got a call from their superior John. However, instead of being angry with Keh, John praised him this time. Who is this Dr. Quirke youre talking about, Keh? Im so impressed. I have to admit that I misunderstood him before. Can you find him? I want to apologize to him in person. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Kehs mouth twitched. He looked at the phone and said, The misunderstanding has been solved. Its no big deal and you dont have to apologize at all. As he spoke, he nced at Cassandra and thought, She never liked socializing with people she didnt know. If she knew Mr. Frey was going to apologize to her, she would run away immediately. Having heard their conversation, Cassandra quickly waved her hand to say no. Seeing this, Keh smiled. John noticed that something seemed to be wrong with him, so he asked, Why are you smiling? ||| Chapter 417 Keh stopped smiling and saluted him, Weve aplished our mission and are going back to Drieso, Sir. Is there anything else you want us to do? Good. I look forward to your return. Cassandra breathed a sigh of relief when the phone was hung up. She was d that neither of them said anything about apologizing. Keh walked up to her and joked, Why are you so resistant to talking to him? You know what, Cassie? He once asked us to kill you. You should let him apologize to you sincerely! Eddie joked. Honestly, he thought that she had been treated unfairly. He thought that he had to ask John and Daniel to reward her. Cassandra did more for this mission than anyone else. If she hadnt drugged Dominic, he wouldnt have been caught so quickly, and Simon wouldnt have been arrested without her treatment. No need. I didnt do it forpliments, she said. She did it at the very beginning to meet Keh in Hydias. That was her main purpose and nothing else mattered. They seeded in protecting this beautiful city. Eddie was amazed by Cassandras selflessness. He turned to Keh and said with disgust in his eyes, Honestly, you dont deserve Cassie. Keh was speechless. He thought, Can he just shut up? No matter what you say, Cassie is my woman! Keh held her tightly in his arms. You should keep learning, bro. Otherwise, Cassies gonna get better while youre not making any progress. Keh is good enough. Im just an amateur and youre way better than me. Cassandra looked at Keh affectionately with pride in her eyes. Eddie was speechless, thinking, Never mind! They went straight back to Drieso the next day. Simon, Dominic, and Steven wouldnt get away unless they nned an escape ||| < Chapter 417 thoroughly, so what Keh should do was wait for the verdict. John came to the training base of Falcon Special Operations Force to reward them, but to his surprise, Cassandra was with them. He thought, National Security Bureau didnt participate in the mission. Why is Cassandra here? Why are you with them, Cassie? Did Keh ask you for help? John guessed. After all, Cassandra was the best hacker in the world and someone like her might be needed on the mission to do the technical work. Keh thought, No wonder theyre father and son. He sounded just like Eddie! No, its not what you think, John. I was there to see someone Cassandra said. Eddie had nothing to hide from John. After ncing at Keh, he said proudly and excitedly to John, Dad, Cassandra is a lot better than we expected. Shes Dr. Quirke and we couldnt have aplished the mission with no casualties so quickly without her help! Stunned, John looked at Cassandra in shock and said, Are you Dr. Quirke? I Cassandra nodded. Thats amazing! John was so excited. It seemed that the younger generation was better than he thought. SEND GIFT Chapter 418 Chapter 418 John took Cassandra back to the military residentialpound excitedly. Keh had no choice but to follow them. As soon as John walked into the house, he yelled, Selena, Lydia,e out! Cassie, Keh, and Eddie are back! They will stay for dinner! He was excited that the operation was a sess with no casualties. He felt so proud of them. They used to get killed every time they caught a drug dealer, but with the help of Faye, they all came back safe and sound. Besides, they made Simon suffer, which was a greatfort to them. Cassandra didnt know how to deal with Johns hospitality. The houses in the military residential compound were so close to each other that Johns yelling drew all themanding officers who lived there. People who lived here were trusted by the state and had been nice to Keh. Although Cassandra had nothing to hide from them, she was still afraid to talk to them. Daniel was the first one toe out. As soon as he saw Cassandra, he couldnt help asking, Where have you been? I called you and texted you but never got a reply from you. What if the National Security Bureau has an important task for you? He was so worried because Cassandra had never been out of contact for this long before, except for the first two months of her return to the Yates residence when she had not only been out of contact for several days but was about to quit her job. She might have left the National Security Bureau if he hadnt insisted that she took some time off. Cassandra disappeared for a week this time. Daniel was going to ask her to give a yearCend summary on behalf of the information security department, but he couldnt find her. He thought she had had an ident. Fortunately, she came back safely. Cassandra was stunned by his roar, so she said in a small voice, I went to Hydias. It was urgent and I couldnt pick up the phone in time. Hearing the word Hydias, Daniel was more furious. Dont you know its ||| < Chapter 418 dangerous there these days? What if you get killed? Daniel took Cassandra as his daughter. He felt sorry for all the things she went through, so he always cared a lot about her. John couldnt stand it anymore, so he interrupted, Whats wrong with you, Daniel? Cassic just came back. Why are you yelling at her? She made a great contribution this time. All you need to do is compliment her, okay?. Daniel red at John. He was just angry with her for always risking her life, and he knew that she wouldnt listen if he didnt lose his temper. After a short silence, Daniel asked with an awkward look, Did you get hurt? Cassandra smiled warmly and shook her head. No. Daniel finally breathed a sigh of relief. He stared at John and asked, What do mean by she made a great contribution? you John told Daniel about the operation in Hydias as well as the fact that Cassandra and Faye were the same person. Hearing this, Daniel was shocked. He worked for the National Security Bureau and ran the information security department, so he knew everything that was going on online. He knew what Faye had done but what he didnt expect was that Faye and Cassandra were the same person. Youre not even neen years old, kid. How dare you go undercover like those soldiers? Arent you afraid to meet a double agent and be betrayed by him? Dont do this again. Leave it to the police and the soldiers. You dont have to risk your life for these missions. A girl her age shouldnt be doing something so dangerous. It was a job for adults. I wont do it again because the two drug dealers in Hydias and the foreign drug dealer Steven are all arrested, Cassandra briefed him on the current situation. Daniel was proud to hear that. He turned around and said to John, The three of them did a great job this time. How are you going to reward them? Eddie, Keh, and Cassandra were speechless. Lydia had alreadye to the corner of the second floor, but since Daniel was talking to Cassandra, she found it inappropriate to interrupt them, so she didnt downstairs until they had finished talking. go Chapter 418 Hearing her voice, Eddie became excited immediately. He missed his wife so much! Just as he stretched out his hand to hug Lydia, she passed him and ran to Cassandra, who was prepared for this or she would be knocked down. Lydia said with overjoy, Youre finally back, Ms. Yates. I havent seen you for a long time. Lydia not only hugged Cassandra but also rubbed her face against hers. She thought, Ms. Yates face is so smooth. I just cant have enough of it. While she was doing this, Eddie and Keh stared at her gloomily. Keh hadnt hugged Cassandra in a long time since the mission began. Now they were back but the first person to hold her was Eddies wife. Keh was pissed off. Eddie had the same idea. He thought with an unhappy face, Didnt Lydia miss me? I wasnt the first person she hugged! It seems that I have to teach her a lesson tonight. Thinking of this, he said unhappily, Babe. Having noticed the displeasure in his tone, Lydia came back to her senses, let go Cassandra, and turned to look at him. Come and help me in the kitchen, Lydia. Leave them alone. Lydia breathed a sigh of relief. One second, Mom! Lydia loved her motherCinw so much because she saved her just in time. Cassandra felt that it was inappropriate for her to sit and talk with these men, so she said at once, Ill join you, Mrs. Frey. Then she hurriedly got up and walked into the kitchen. There were only four men in the living room, and after a while, several oldmanding officers joined them. They were all d to see those young peoplee back safe and sound. Besides, the Frey family and Keh had been doing the most dangerous thing so they cared more about them. ||| This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. of SEND GIFT ||| Chapter 418 More importantly, thesemanding officers children were in John and Kehs army, so they came here to ask how their children were doing. About an hourter, the meal was ready. Lets get started. Cassie is the main cook for this meal and Im sure it will amaze you! Selena said proudly. She was indeed shocked by Cassandras quick and excellent cooking. She thought, Is there anything else Cassandra cant do? She knowsputer technology, design, and perfume making, and shes good at school and medicine and even cooks well. Keh is so lucky to have her. } O COMMENT Chapter 419 Chapter 419 Everyone was surprised to hear that Cassandra prepared the food. They went up one by one and saw that the dining table was groaning under the weight of all the food, such as seafood, steak, chicken, and sds. They were perfect in color, aroma, and taste. They all looked appetizing. Are they really prepared by Cassie? John asked with disbelief. He thought, They dont look like the food cooked by my wife. So, its very likely that Cassie cooked the dinner. Selena smiled happily and proudly. She pointed to the two dishes on the table beside her, Except for these two dishes, Cassie prepared the rest of the food. She waved at them and continued warmly, Please sit down and eat more. She was happy and grateful at the same time. Selena was overjoyed when Eddie and Keh came back safely from their missions. Every time they went on a mission, she was so worried that she couldnt fall asleep. They returned safely this time, apanied by Cassandra. Therefore, Selena was deeply grateful to Cassandra. She was sitting on Cassandras right while Keh was sitting on Cassandras left. Both of them kept putting more food on Cassandras te. Soon, Cassandras te was full of food. Lydia was a little envious, so she deliberately said to Eddie coquettishly, Honey, I also want you to serve me food. Eddie raised his eyebrows. He thought, Humph, now you know how good I am! But he didnt say it out. Instead, he showed Lydia respect. Its my pleasure, he said dly. Selena immediately looked at Lydia with eyes twinkling withughter and put two shrimps on Lydias te. Are you jealous? she asked. Selena, dont say it out! Lydia said, acting like a spoiled child. Their family was so loving that others were envious. III Chapter 419 Well, your family is happy and harmonious. Both of my wife and my daughter- inw are domineering. They always fight with each other. I envy you! One of Johns formermanders said to John with envy in his eyes. Johns son was filial. His daughterCinw was wellCbehaved and lovely. Both his wife and daughterC inw got on pretty well together. What a model family! John immediately sat up straight and said proudly, Thats right. Lydia is very excellent. Selena and I are fond of her very much. Selena and Lydia are getting along very well. He was happy and thankful every day. Hearing this, Hector became more envious. He felt that John was deliberately showing off his family. Cassandra was also envious of Lydia, who had won the elders favor. The dinnersted about two hours. They chatted cheerfully as they ate and drank. Atst, they almost finished all the food on the table. At about 10 p.m., Keh was ready to go back with Cassandra. ***** When they came back to Pinehart Mansion, Keh was surprised to see Lucas, Sylvia, and Hugo in the living room. Sylvia immediately stepped forward and walked around Cassandra with tears in her eyes. Cassie, you made Lucas and I worry sick. Cassandra had been away for a long time. They wouldnt have known she was back if John hadnt shared photos on Twitter announcing the heros return. They wouldnt have known if Hugo didnt tell them the truth. Cassandra was bold enough to go to the ce of drug dealers in Hydias alone. Did she want to kill herself? Sylvia, Im fine. Dont worry, Cassandra chuckled,forting Sylvia. Lucas was also furious. Keh, I entrusted Cassie to your care, but I didnt expect you to take her to such a farCaway and dangerous ce! he yelled, ring at Ken Im sorry, Lucas. It was my fault. I should have thought about it more carefully, Chapter 419 Keh said sincerely, lowering his head. At that time, he could have taken Cassandra back to Drieso, but he still chose to let her go to the ce of drug dealers. He didnt want to put Cassandra in danger, but he still did. I decided to go there. Keh tried to stop me, but I didnt listen. I didnt want to miss out on such a good opportunity, Cassandra defended Keh. At that time, they were unable to contact each other. She had already arrived in Hydias, so it was unrealistic for her to leave again. Lucas was a little bit disappointed. Why did Cassandra keep defending Keh? Keh let her go there this time. What if she wanted to go to more dangerous ces next time? Lucas, Keh also went with me. He went undercover to protect me. Please dont me him for that, Cassandra continued to exin. Lucas was a little surprised. He knew Keh was the head of Falcon Special Operations Force. He couldnt believe he delegatedmand to others and went undercover. He looked at Keh inquiringly, as if to think about if Cassandras words were true. But Cassandra would never lie, so what she said was probably true. He thought, Humph! Keh did the right thing. He wouldnt let Keh go if something bad happened to Cassandra. Hugo was also in tears. Fortunately, Cassandra returned safely this time, he would be to me. Whitecrane Halls business stopped for the time being. Employees were already given one month off as paid leave. He couldnt eat his word and cancel their holiday now. Whitecrane Hall suffered a big loss this time. Thank goodness Cassandra was safe and sound. Im sorry, Ms. Yates. I shouldnt have reported it to you in the first ce, Hugo said. The more he thought about it, the scarier he became. ||| < ? Chapter 419 RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Dont apologize to me, Hugo. If it were not for you, I wouldnt have gone there. did a good thing and everyone is happy, Cassandra said. They dismantled the drug den and arrested drug dealers. The results are unprecedented! Cassandra suddenly realized what she wanted to do in the future. Apart from being a traditional medicine practitioner, she also wanted to do more things for the country. The arrest of drug dealers not only rewarded Lucas efforts but also made everyone pleased. On their way to the airport, they could see that the crowd was happy from their smiling faces. Keh, Eddie, and Lucas protected and helped them. Perhaps in the future, she wanted to do the same thing. Knowing she wasforting him, Hugo felt a little ashamed. Ms. Yates he stuttered. Hugo felt fortunate that Cassandra was safe and sound. Otherwise, he wouldnt be able to live with this. Blossom entrusted Cassandra to his care. He couldnt let anything bad to her! Stop worrying about me, Lucas, Sylvia, and Hugo! Im safe and sound. Please rest assured, Cassandra said, trying to reassure them. She wouldnt let the people who cared about her worry. Sylvia held Cassandra in her arms and said, Good girl! You are our pride! SEND GIFT COMMENT ||| O Chapter 420 Chapter 420 Simon had been put in jail for about ten days. The students of Juset University were on holiday and Cassandra didnt go back to school again. Meanwhile, she was waiting for Simons trial. It was said that Simon hired an expensivewyer to put on a notCguilty defense. She was surprised that someone was willing to take his case. How could Cassandra let him get away with it? So, she called Jonathan and asked him to provide legal support for the court in Hydias. What if the prosecutor lost the case? Jonathan cursed under his breath and got on the ne! Heined while reading the case file. Cassandra didnt take him as a stranger! She asked him for help whenever she needed it! And now he was even summoned to go to Hydias. After a week of proceedings, Simon and Dominic were sentenced to death to immediate execution. They couldnt be appealed. Leva was given a death sentence with a sixCmonth reprieve. Steven didnt kill any Clusian. He was used of drug smuggling and sentenced to life imprisonment due to arge number of drugs. However, he was not happy with the decision and filed an appeal. More than half a month had passed. Keh only stayed with Cassandra for two days after returning to Drieso. The rest of the time, he was busy with closed training in the army. He nned to give his soldiers a vacation to celebrate Christmas after the training. Cassandra missed him at home. She was so bored that she checked Twitter on her phone and saw people discussing Simons trial! [What great news! The bad guy is finally dying! Two bitter rivals will die together!] [Im going to set off firecrackers to celebrate it. They were eventually sentenced to death! My parents can rest in peace now!] [Im sorry for your loss.] [If they dont die, I will never be able to ovee grief. Now theyre sentenced to ||| < Chapter 420 death, my wish is fulfilled.] [The world is a beautiful ce. It was ruined by these nasty people.] [Im d they were sentenced to death!] [Where are you gonna celebrate it? Id like to join you for dinner!] [Come celebrate with me. My address is xxxxxx! Im expecting you!] [Wow, its for real!] [Am I the only one who wants to know when Whitecrane Hall will open again?] [Well, Whitecrane Hall hasnt been opened since someone made a scene in there. Although there are doctors on duty, they only serve patients for their followCup visits. Its still not open to new patients for the time being. When will they reopen?] [What? Whitecrane Hall hasnt opened yet. Is Dr. Quirke still unhappy about what happened thest time? Otherwise, how could it not open?] [I think Dr. Quirke is still mad at us. He did good deeds for his country and the people, but we cursed him to death. No one will be happy about it.] Cassandra was confused. She didnt get why they said she was angry. Whitecrane Hall closed because Hugo gave employees one month off. Unexpectedly, theizens seemed to know the reason and someone suddenly came out to exin it. [Who said Whitecrane Hall was closed? When those people caused us trouble, our boss shut it down urgently and gave employees one month off with paid leave!] [Exactly! We wont go back to work after Christmas. If you have any diseases, please go to see another doctor!] [Is that true?!] [One month paid vacation? Does Whitecrane Hall need a cleaner? Id like to apply for the job!] [Why do they take such a long time off? Are they immoral or do they lose their humanity? Whats the problem with working? Why did they have a break? I dont get them.] [Dont kid me. Id like to go see Dr. Quirke now. I beg you to open now!] O Chapter 420 25 MA In the end, Whitecrane Hall did not open because Cassandra said they couldnt get back on their words. Their followers waited for a long time but did not hear that Whitecrane Hall had reopened. Meanwhile, Keh came back from closed training. When Keh got home, he hurriedly held Cassandra in his arms. Cassie, I miss you so much! He was busy with closed training every day. At least, he could do FaceTime with Cassandra. As a commander, he shouldnt seek any personal privileges. Therefore, he only made video calls with Cassie asionally at night. In the past two months, they seldom met. Keh, I miss you, too, Cassandra said in Kehs arms. Keh gently let go of Cassandra and their eyes met the next second. Suddenly, Keh lowered his head and pressed his lips against Cassandras. He started to kiss her gently and then deepened the kiss. They kissed intensely as if nothing else existed. The butler and Susan blushed and turned to leave as they saw the scene. Cassandra and Keh loved each other so much. They wondered when they would have a baby. About ten minutester, Cassandra was short of breath. Keh didnt let her go until her hands pushed at his chest. Why cant you learn to catch your breath when kissing? he teased. A glimmer of amusement showed in his eyes. Cassandra blushed instantly. How dare he tease him after taking advantage of her! Cassandra buried her face against his chest silently. Keh felt his entire chest warm as if he werent afraid of the cold outside. Next time, I must teach you how to catch your breath. Otherwise, we wont kiss for long, he continued. Cassandra didnt look up but said sullenly, Youre such a rascal. < Chaper 420 I only teach you how to kiss, Keh said. She was his future wife. So, what if he acted like a rascal? If Cassandra had not been younger than the marriage age, he would have married her already. At that time, they would belong to each other for the rest of their lives. The AC temperature in Pinchart Mansion was high. After they hugged for a while, Cassandra felt a little hot. She patted Kehs hand in disgust and said, Im hot. But Im still cold, Keh grinned. Cassandra raised her head and stared at him as if considering whether what he said was real or not. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Five secondster, Cassandra realized that Keh was lying to her. She patted his hand again and said, Im hot now! Keh had no choice but to let her go. Its gettingte. Go to bed early, Keh said, rubbing Cassandras head. When he arrived home and saw the living room lit up and Cassandra sitting on the sofa, the house was starting to feel like a home. No matter howte he came home, lights were always on in Pinehart Mansion or neighboring vis. However, he felt different this time. The moment he saw Cassandra at home, he felt warmth in his heart. Probably he had never felt it before, so he looked forward to starting a family. Okay, you too. Have a good nights sleep, Cassandra said with a nod. Cassie, lets go shopping tomorrow and buy something for Christmas Dinner, Keh said. He was looking forward to Christmas. SEND GIFT ||| O COMMENT T Chapter 421 Chapter 421 The next morning, Keh and Cassandra went out of their rooms at the same time. They smiled at each other at the door. Keh held her hand gently and went downstairs with her. After breakfast, they drove out. As Christmas approached, the streets and alleyways became festive. Cassandra celebrated Christmas for the first time with Keh. When she lived with Blossom, they were so impoverished that they could only eat pasta and shrimp once a year on Christmas Eve Dinner. After Blossom got sickter, they couldnt afford to eat pasta on Christmas Eve Dinner, but Lucas brought them beef. She was so desperate to change her fate that she had been working hard abroad. She never celebrated Christmas again during those years. Keh was the same. He had been running for his life all the time Later, he fought hard and managed toe back! Both of them walked on the street and didnt know what to buy! Suddenly, Cassandras phone rang. It was a message from Susan. [Ms. Yates, I know you and Keh went shopping. There are a lot of things to buy for Christmas Eve Dinner. Ive made a list for you. You guys can buy ording to the list. If they dont fit in the car anymore, the butler and driver will be on standby at any time.] Susan guessed that both of them didnt know what to buy, so she made a list for them. During this period, they could spend more time together. She could imagine that this years Christmas would be more festive than previous ones. Cassandra didnt know whether to cry orugh while reading the list. There were tons of things that needed to be bought, but she felt warm in her heart. Keh wondered who texted her. Cassandra handed over her phone to him. Well, Susan was afraid that we didnt Add MM BBBBB Chapter 421 know what to buy, so she made a list for us. Keh nced at it and felt speechless. *RN 215 14:41 B Ill arrange for someone to buy them. We can buy what we need, he said. He took Cassandra out on a date. He didnt really want to buy something for the Christmas Eve Dinner based on Susans list. He just wanted to buy something he liked. He felt annoyed while looking at the long list. Was celebrating Christmas so troublesome? Please dont. Its fun. Lets take our time and buy them ording to Susant list. We can do it tomorrow if we cant finish the task today. Anyway, were on vacation! Cassandra said. They were supposed to buy them. Why did they get others to do it for them? She just wanted to buy them herself and it would make sense. Cassandra looked at Keh expectantly, which made him unable to refuse her. He was willing to do whatever she wanted. Anyway, he hadnt had a good vacation in years. Okay, lets buy all of them together! Keh said with a smile. He would apany Cassandra to do whatever she wanted! Cassandra and Keh went straight to arge shopping mall. Cassandra deliberately chose a shopping mall, which was not owned by Zelinski Group. If they went to his mall, he would clear out. In that case, shopping wouldnt be fun. Cassandra saw a snack store as soon as she went in. This is the snack store Susan mentioned in her list. How much do we need to buy? N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Susan said people usually ate and drank during the Christmas holidays. It was the best way to kill time. Keh shook his head honestly. I dont know. Lets buy ording to the number of people in Pinehart Mansion, Cassandra said, thinking it might not be enough. Keh was speechless. & c M M BBBBB Chapter 421 Did Cassandra know how many people worked in Pinehart Mansion? There were more than 200 people in total, including maids, bodyguards, and gardeners. If they bought snacks per person Even if he could carry them, the car didnt have enough room for that. 21% 14:41 Lets just buy ours. The butler will take care of the food for servants and bodyguards, Keh suggested. If he walked out of the mall with so many snacks, he was sure it would be a trending topic online in less than five minutes. Cassandra thought Keh had a point. Lets buy some first, she said. She also felt that her idea was a little unrealistic. After all, who would buy so many snacks? The owner of the snack store previously thought he had a big client. In the end, they just bought a little. He wondered why wealthy people were so stingy. Seeing that there was a Thousand Dreams store in this mall, Cassandra said to Keh on a whim, Lets go buy clothes. Anyway, it was her store. She didnt need to pay. Moreover, she could quickly find out which outfits were best suited for Keh, which was a big advantage. Sure, Keh replied with a smile. He hadnt worn any clothes bought by Cassandra yet. When they entered Thousand Dreams, the store manager immediately stepped forward to greet them. Ms. ine, what can I do for you? They learned the lesson from former staff and store manager and each of them. has engraved Cassandras appearance in their minds. They would never allow themselves to make the same mistake again. The store manager was still worried about losing his job, so he immediately. greeted his boss warmly at the sight of her. dd M&M BBBBB Chapter 421 Take me to the Mens Section, Cassandra said coldly. Although her tone was a little cold, it didnt sound impersonal. 21% 14:41 The store manager also noticed Keh. He thought, The man is handsome! Hes good enough for ine! Keh felt a little ufortable under his gaze. However, he said nothing since the store manager quickly withdrew his gaze. The store manager took Cassandra to the Mens Section and said, warmly, This is the Mens Section. In front of us are new season collections and behind us are clothes ofst season and timeless clothes. He was worried that ine was unacquainted with the store, so he kept introducing the store to them after they entered the store. This was a wonderful opportunity for him to make a good showing in front of his boss and he absolutely couldnt miss it. Well, go ahead with your work. Ill look around by myself, Cassandra said. Everyone in the store has their own duties. Im mainly responsible for supervision. Please allow me to serve you. At least, youll need someone to help you fetch clothes for a specific size, the store manager replied. Cassandra didnt say anything more. Since he was willing to help, it would be okay with them. However, the manager was overthinking. Keh had such a standard figure. Howe he needed to try different sizes? Clothes of standard size fit him perfectly and they didnt need to be modified. Cassandra nced at Keh. After a while, she chose five business suits and one. casual clothing set. Keh, go try them on, she said. SEND GIFT Chapter 422 Chapter 422 Keh looked at Cassandra proudly. Did she choose all of them for him? He took all the clothes and went to the fitting room with the store manager. It didnt take long for Keh to step out of the fitting room. The attire looked nice on him, making him look elegant. How do I look? Keh asked, unable to hide his smiling eyes. He was pleased with the clothes Cassandra had chosen for him. He also had a smug look on his face. It looks good on me. Cassandra nodded and continued, Try the other ones. As expected, they all fit Keh perfectly, exhibiting his various personalities, such as nobleness, elegance, and dominance. He appeared like a sunny boy after wearing the casual clothing set. They all look good on you, Cassandra eximed. Ill take all of them, he said to the manager. The next second, she suddenly thought of something. I remember there is a matching set for women. They can be paired up and sold as a couples outfit. Go grab a set in my size and have it wrapped for me. Okay! the shop manager replied immediately. His boss was so generous to buy so many clothes at once., Cassandra then went to the essories section, where she found a variety of mens clothing essories, including cufflinks, sleeve garters, ties, brooches, and bowties. as well as womens brooches and nes. Cassandra recalled the clothes Keh had just tried on and picked up a sleeve. garter, tic, and bowtie for him. She acted like a wife picking clothes and essories for her husband. Keh was overjoyed. He didnt expect life to be so happy. After choosing seven or eight pieces of essories, Cassandra went to the front 21% 14:41 Chapter 422 desk to pay the bill. She took out her exclusive designer discount card and handed it to the store manager. The manager was stunned. Boss, are you sure? She could have paid nothing as the owner of the store. But she still needed to pay half price as a designer. Oh, I didnt bring it with me. Swipe this one, she said. As the owner of the store, she didnt need to pay a penny. In that case, purchasing clothes for Keh would be pointless. However, the clothes of Thousand Dreams were expensive, but she could get a 50% discount as their designer. store Seeing that Cassandra insisted on doing so, the manager had no choice but to bring her the bill. Its 8.40 million in total. How do you pay your bill? he asked. Even he felt the bill was so high. Although he worked here, he didnt have one item of Thousand Dreams. Sure enough, Thousand Dreams also had offCtheCrack clothes, but they were not sold in this store. It was in another shopping mall. This store only sold highCend luxury clothes and essories. Therefore, each item was either a ssic or thetest limited edition of the season. There were only a few of them in Drieso. By card, Cassandra replied, taking out a bank card from her wallet. However, Keh stopped her. He also took out his ck Card from his wallet and handed. it to the manager. For a moment, the store manager didnt know whether to take it or not. The store manager admitted that he had despised Keh just now. How could a man let a woman pay for his clothes? He knew he was overthinking at the sight of ck Card. You helped me to choose clothes. How could I let you pay for them? Keh said. As her boyfriend, he should pay all the bills for her. It wasnt his style to let a C MMBBBBB Chapter 422 woman pay. DEN 21% 14:41 Moreover, 8.4 million dors was nothing to him. But Cassandra spent every penny on her experiments and scientific research, so she valued every penny. No, I have money! Cassandra wasnt lying. She was super rich! She received the dividends from Thousand Dreams, Magnolia Studio, Whitecrane Hall, Peach Blossom Group, and Modern Beacon Synergy the day before. She was rolling in cash! Cassandra took Kehs ck card and handed hers to the store manager. Swipe my card, she demanded. Keh felt a little helpless and watched the manager swipe her card. Please deliver them to the Pinehart Mansion for me, Cassandra said. There were a lot of bags for them to carry. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. No, Ill carry them by myself, Keh said. He didnt know when these clothes would be delivered. Cassandra bought them for him, so he wanted to hold them by himself. Keh carried all the bags with two hands. They went straight to the parking lot and put them in the trunk first. 1 Cassandra returned the ck card to Keh and said, Here you are! But Keh didnt take it. Instead, he said gently, Take this card. If you dont have enough materials for theboratory in the future, you can buy anything you want with this card. It has no spending limits. In the past, he forgot to give her a bank card and let her buy things as she pleased. He didnt remember it until he saw her pay today! How unthoughtful he was! I have money, Cassandra said, handing him the card again. Kehs big hand wrapped Cassandras hand from below and held the card in her palm, If you have money, it is yours. Keep it all. I give you what I want to 21% 14:41 Chapter 422 spend as my boyfriend. In the future, you can use this brush if you want. Otherwise, what is the point of making money for me? He used to earn so much money to consolidate his position, but now he just wanted to give it to her. It was meaningless if she didnt spend it. Cassandra tilted her head with great interest and said, Is this the benefit of being a kept woman? Keh smiled with tenderness in his eyes. You can think in that way. Its natural for a man to keep his girlfriend. After all, we will get married in the future. Cassandra blushed and felt a little embarrassed. Keh looked at Cassandra and felt that she was so cute. She was a decisive and bold person who didnt lose her cool while a pistol was pointed at her head. He didnt expect her to be so shy. Fine. Ill use your card in the future. Dont me me if I spend too much of your moneyter, Cassandra said. Anyway, it was him who refused to take back his card. She would not give him a chance to change his mind again. I wish you could spend a little more every day, Keh said. He liked this side of Cassandra who had hatred and pressure. That was who she was in his heart. This was the real her. Lets call it a day for today. I think thats enough, Keh said. He had gained a lot today. He wanted to wear those clothes and show off in front of his single friends. For example, Kayden. Kayden suddenly sneezed at home. COMMENT Chapter 423 Chapter 423 Seeing that Keh lost interest in going shopping, Cassandra said, All right. Lets go home now. When she got home, Susan wanted to ask Cassandra what she had bought. At a nce, she found they were all Thousand Dreams shopping bags. She wondered if Cassandra or Keh bought more clothes today. Keh handed the bag to the butler and said proudly, Dry clean all my clothes, iron them, and put them back in my room. He was going to put them in the most conspicuous ce in his wardrobe. Yes, Mr. Zelinski! William took all the bags and found that they were all Kehs clothes except for one set for Cassandra. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. He thought, Shouldnt Keh buy clothes for Ms. Yates? Why did he buy a lot for himself? Williams expression was a little weird. He wondered if William Keh was stingy. But he was very generous to servants. He couldnt be stingy to his girlfriend! Those are the clothes Cassie bought for me. Take good care of them, Keh said proudly, with a smug look on his face. It dawned on William. It turned out Cassandra bought those clothes for Keh. But why didnt Keh buy clothes for her? Cassandra lowered her head awkwardly. She did nothing but buy him clothes. However, Keh was over the moon. If Keh could hear the voice in Cassandras heart, he would probably shout out loud. Yes! He was beyond overjoyed. Im going to have dinner with Eddie and Kayden tonight. We usually have a meet- up before Christmas. Would you like to join us? Keh asked. They used to work in different ces. Kayden usually followed him around to go. on missions all the time. Eddie was the only child in his family and he joined the army at an early age. Fortunately, he had a weeks vacation each year. He would go. to Atharia to meet him and Kayden. Regardless of how busy they were, the three of Chapter 423 MGB GB G them would make time to get together once a year. Now that they all managed toe home, they shouldnt abandon such a fine tradition. They should keep meeting and supporting each other. No, thanks. You guys wont feelfortable having me around, Cassandra refused without even thinking. sag It was a gathering of men, so she decided not to join them. She was certain that Lydia wouldnt join them either. In that case, she shouldnt go either. 21% 14:41 Well, just stay at home and wait for me. If I donte back before 11 p.m., you go to bed first, Keh chuckled. Although he enjoyed having someone wait for him, he did not want to affect Cassandras sleep. Every time the three of them got together, they would stay outte. He thought it would be no exception this time. Okay, I see, Cassandra replied. At about 5:00 p.m., William finished ironing Kehs new clothes. Keh chose his favorite one to change into. He liked every set, but both Cassandra and her fancied this one the best. He kissed Cassandra on the forehead. Ive to go now. I asked William to prepare delicious food, fruit, and snacks for you. Please let William know if you want. anything to eat. Got it. Youd better hurry, Cassandra replied. Cassandras heart was pounding at the sight of handsome Keh. The clothes suited him very well. She decided to give him a surprise by designing two exclusive sets of clothes for himter! W&M BBG BG Chapter 423 *21% 14:41 When Keh arrived at The Urban, Kayden and Eddie were just there. Only then did they know that Jeremiah owned The Urban. Kayden asked Jeremiah to arrange a private room for them on the fifth floor, which was only essible to members. Jeremiah thought, Anyway, ine will pay half of the money. Its up to her to let anyone use her room. If Keh wants to use it, he can do so without purchasing a membership. In that case, it would also make him look good. Eddie found something wrong with Keh at a nce. It was not his usual dress style. He looked gorgeous in that clothing, but he also appeared arrogant. But this outfit made him look like an evil gentleman. He would look more like an evil gentleman if he wore a pair of goldCrimmed sses. Well, they dont look like the clothes William bought for you, do they? Eddie joked. They were unlike his typical outfit, with more details. Eddie had never seen him wear that tie before. Only then did Kayden notice that. He was also curious. Cassie bought these clothes for me today. She insisted on buying for me, and I couldnt refuse, Keh replied, curling his lips into a smile. He was in a good mood. He looked so obnoxious when he spoke. Eddie was speechless. Why did he want to smack him all of a sudden? Kayden was stunned. He regretted to have asked him that question. D IMM BBG BG Chapter 423 21% 14:41 However, Keh finally had a chance to show PDA in front of them. How could he miss this opportunity? I am wearing Thousand Dreams, Cassies clothing brand. I have to say that the clothes designed by Cassie are gorgeous. They look so good on me. In the future, I will only wear the clothes of Thousand Dreams, Keh said proudly. He thought, Look, my girlfriend is so excellent. You dont have women buy clothes. for you! Eddie and Kayden looked at each other speechlessly! Lydia also bought clothes for Kayden. There was no reason to feel envious. But Eddie was still single. Have you ordered food yet? Its my treat today, Keh said, looking overjoyed. Hearing this, Eddie was excited. Among the three of them, he was the poorest! He and his fathers sry was barely sufficient to provide a better living for their family. After he married, his wife paid for the majority of his expenses. Therefore, Keh and Kayden usually paid the bill when they went out for a meal. They were richer than him. Despite receiving a small dividend from the Zelinski Group each year, he had already given it to his wife. Therefore, he was still penniless. Eddie didnt even look at the menu and called the waiter over. Well, Im ready to order food. Sir, may I take your order now? the waiter asked politely. After all, they were important guests. The waiter didnt dare to disrespect them. Id like to order All Joy Feast, Eddie said. He had been wanting to try it for a long time. All Joy Feast was only open to distinguished guests on the fifth floor. Even those on the fourth floor were not allowed to order it. Eddie had always wondered how good the cuisine was. Kaydens eyes lit up when he heard this. No wonder they were friends. Great! I also want to try All Joy Feast. Im thinking what youre thinking. Keh was d as long as they liked it. He was so happy today that he let them. order whatever they wanted. CS MMDB GB B MBBB BBI Chapter 423 21% 14:41 As long as you guys are happy. Im good, Keh said. The waiter took their order immediately and then went to the kitchen. All Joy Feast was quite pricey because the table of cuisines was prepared with a lot of ingredients. She thought, Even if I work at The Urban for the rest of my life, my total sry would barely cover two dishes! SEND GIFT Chapter 424 Chapter 424 Before the dishes were served, Eddie asked curiously, Keh, why didnt you bring your Cassie here? It wouldnt be fun without her. Didnt you ask your couple toe? Keh rolled his eyes and thought, Is Cassie here to amuse you? My wife has never shown up. All these years, when did shee to our party? said Eddie. And he thought, I want to bring my wife! But theres no chance at all, okay? Lydia knew these things very well. She wouldnt show up at their party unless they all brought their couples. But Cassandra was different. This was the first time Keh and Kayden met after they returned home, and they would stay here in the future. Didnt Cassiee to witness it? Keh nced at him angrily and said, Cassie guessed that your wife wouldnte, so she didnt n toe either. Cassandra was the kind of person who wouldnt show up without acquaintances. She would feel constrained. In addition, this was a party between the three men. Without female friends, she would not participate in it. Eddie curled his lips and thought, Why is she just like my wife? No wonder they are so close! Kayden didnt care whether they woulde or not. He was single and naturally hoped that they wouldnte, even if Cassandra was his cousin. But he knew that even if Cassie came, she probably would feel constrained. The day after tomorrow, you two must arrive early to celebrate Grandfathers 80th birthday, Kayden said to his brothers. Anyway, they were on vacation. They finally caught up with the grandfathers birthday party at such a rare time that they couldnt run away. Kayden looked at Keh with eager eyes. If possible, can you bring Cassie here? If he invited her, Cassandra mighte for the sake of him saving her life. However, this would make her ufortable. But if Keh did, she could MM BBG BGI N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Chapter 121 choose toe or not. * N 21% 14:41 If she came, his grandfather would be happy. But if she didnt, it didnt matter. Ill go back and have a try. Keh decided to make it clear in advance so he said. But I wont force Cassie. Youd better be prepared. I know that. I just want to fulfill grandfathers wish, and I cant guarantee whether it will be realized. Kayden had let it go now. They owed Cassandra too much, and they would definitely follow Cassandras wishes in the future. Okay, said Keh. It took about forty minutes before the All Joy Feast was ready and served. It looked very appetizing, which was indeed different from the consumption level on the fourth floor. Eddie was very interested and wanted to have a try. The waiter told the best way to eat each dish one by one, and then left directly. He picked up and tasted the food and his eyes suddenly lit up! He thought. Its really delicious! Better than anything Ive ever eaten! Its amazing! No wonder its only open to distinguished guests on the fifth floor. This dish is full of money! Its so delicious! Eddie praised while eating. Kayden felt like he hadnt eaten anything for eight hundred years and was being so exaggerated. As it turned out, Eddie wasnt exaggerating it and Kayden was also very excited when eating! It was the first time that they ate all their dishes and didnt drink much. Keh looked at the time. It was only ten oclock in the evening, and it was still early. After paying the bill, he said, If you two want to continue the party, just Chapter 424 MMGGGGG order some more directly. Im going back. *N 21% 14:41 There was someone waiting for him at home, so he had to go back quickly. Are you leaving now? Kayden was a little surprised. But considering that Cassie was at his house, he probably wouldnt want to stay outside for a long time. Well, Cassie is waiting for me at home, said Keh. ***** Two dayster, Keh and Eddie did arrive at Maximilians birthday party early in the morning. But they came here alone. Kayden couldnt help but wonder, Why are you two alone here? Where is Lydia. and Cassie? He thought, Is Cassie really noting? In that case, Grandpa must be sad. Cassie went to find Lydia. They dont need toe so early. We can pick them up with Eddieter, Keh exined. After talking to Cassandra that night, she immediately agreed toe without hesitation. Cassandra said that Kayden had saved her, and Maximilian cut off ties with Darren before. He was taking revenge for her. Even as the boss of Modern Beacon Synergy, she should go there, so she agreed directly. Really? Kayden couldnt believe what he heard. He thought, Cassie is reallying?! Then it must be a great night! Wonderful! No, I cant tell Grandfather this good news right now. Im going to surprise him! After looking at theyout of the party hall and checking everything carefully, they went to pick her up. et et B B B B B MB BE Chapter 424 At 7 p.m., the party began. 21% 14:41 The guests were almost there, but Kayden found that Keh and the others hadnte yet, so he couldnt help being anxious and thought, Whats going on with them? In a short while, the four people arrived at the party together. Cassandra was also dressed up tonight! When Maximilian saw her, his eyes widened. He couldnt believe what he had seen! Since Cassandra came to the Yates family at that time, she had nevere there again. He didnt know how long it had been. He didnt expect to see Cassandra at his birthday party today. He couldnt help asking Kayden, Is that really Cassandra? Did you find someone to pretend to be her? Kayden was speechless. He thought, Grandpas reaction is really interesting. How could he suspect that the person was fake? He must be kidding. Even if I find a fake one, its hard to make Kehpromise! Looking at Kehs appearance, he almost carved Cassandra is mine on hist face. How could it be fake? Is it true? Maximilian couldnt believe it. Grandpa, Cassie is here to congratte you on your birthday. You cant say anything else. If she leaves, I dont think she wille back in the future. He had made it clear to his parents that they could not mention Cassandras return to the Yates family anymore. Great! Great! Great! said Maximilian. Maximilian was so excited. His birthday party was finally a sess. The eldest son. had already belonged to another family, and he wanted to protect this family now even though he couldnt stay here for several years. d MMB BBBB Chapter 424 21% 14:41 It was not easy to get Cassandra to attend his birthday party. How could he think of anything else? Seeing Cassandra, Yasmine and Jessica hurriedly greeted her. Yasmine said excitedly, Cassie, youre finally here. We are all looking forward to seeing you. Jessica also said, Yeah. Look at Maximilian. He looks so happy. They were waiting for her. As soon as she came, the birthday party could officially start! Hello, Mrs. Yasmine Yates, Mrs. Jessica Yates. Cassandra nodded gently. Dont call us like that. If you dont want to call us auntie, just call us Jenny and Lynn, like Keh. Okay, said Cassandra. SEND GIFT Chapter 425 Chapter 425 21% 14:41 Cassandra just nodded and said nothing more. Kayden delivered a speech on the stage and thanked everyone foring. All of them were very hospitable under the stage. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Keh asked Cassandra softly, Lets go up and celebrate Maximilians birthday for him. Cassandra nodded and agreed with his arrangement. Suddenly, someone went ahead of them. It was a father and daughter with gifts in their hands. They walked up to Maximilian. Maximilian, happy birthday to you. The man pointed at his daughter and said, This is my little girl, Evelyn White. He tilted his head and said to Evelyn, Hurry up. This is Maximilian Yates. Evelyn had a beautiful face with big curls, which made her look like a professional. woman! And she looked very savvy. Maximilian, I wish y Kayden with affection. a long life. Evelyn greeted politely, but her eyes drifted to When Lydia saw that, she immediately came to Cassandra and said, Look. That woman likes Kayden. Cassandra was speechless. She thought, How did she tell that? Isnt that woman acting normal? Cassandra looked at Lydia suspiciously, and Lydia immediately came up to her. Dont you believe it? Absolutely! Her reaction was so obvious but Kayden didnt. even take a look. Cassandra thought, Well, I cant tell. Maximilian, this is the birthday gift I prepared for you. Evelyn pretended to be mysterious and opened the scroll. She said excitedly. This is the painting It prepared for you, Maximilian. Its Spring created by Mr. Gale Maguire. Do you Chapter 425 like it? N 21% 14:41 Wow! Is this Spring created by Mr. Gale Maguire? Its incredible! Im so lucky to see the real painting of Spring. Miss White, this is a big present. What does that mean? Does the White family want to carry a marriage of convenience with the Yates family? What do you mean? Ah, you know. A mysterious collector offered 40 million dors for the Spring of Mr. Gale Maguire at the beginning, but Mr. Gale Maguire didnt sell it. Miss White must have spent a lot of money on it. If it wasnt for marriage, who would want to spend so much money? Well, it seems to be true. Is this a winCwin cooperation? Nope! The Yates family is a top wealthy family, and the White family is just an ordinary one. Theyre wealthy as well. Everyone here is from a rich and powerful family, but we are not so lucky to buy the painting of Mr. Gale Maguire that Maximilian likes. Maximilian looked very surprised. He even leaned forward to have a careful look. and said excitedly. This is really Spring? Evelyn smiled brightly. Of course, I bought this from Mr. Gale Maguire. He heard that I want to give it to a very respectable elder so that the master is willing to give. it up. Hearing this, Cassandra was speechless. She thought, No I didnt. I havent seen this woman. How can I sell the painting to her? Besides, if this painting was real, what is the one in the trunk of my car? Lydia leaned forward again and said, She really invested a lot to get Kayden. The original bid was 40 million dors. If she bought it directly, she would get about 60 million dors. Otherwise, he wouldnt have sold it.. JM and M G GGGG Chapter 425 This Spring is a fake, Cassandra whispered to Lydia. Lydias eyes widened and thought, Really? Cassandra nodded. * N 21% 14:41 The old man on the stage calmed himself down and asked, Miss White, this painting is too expensive to be a present. How much did you pay for it? Ill ask Kayden to pay to youter and its on me. Evelyn nced at Kayden and immediately looked at Maximilian angrily, What are you talking about? I bought this for you. Its against the rules to ept money. Or is it a gift from me that you dont want, Maximilian? Maximilian nced at her indifferently. Although he was old, he was not confused. He knew what the White family was up to, so he didnt want to get involved with them at all. He certainly didnt want this painting to be sent by Evelyn. If it was from Cassandra, he would have to take it with him wherever he went. Maximilian, this is just a gift. Please ept it. Evelyn was a little dissatisfied when she saw Maximilian refused to ept it. How dare this old man refuse her! Well, thank you very much, Miss White. There were so many people here, and it was hard to make it clear to her. He would let his two sons negotiate with her in private. If she was willing to sell it, that would be great; if not, they could only give it back. Unexpectedly, Lydia suddenly stepped forward and looked at the painting with some sharpness. Oh, is this Mr. Gale Maguires Spring? However, it doesnt look like much! Lydia deliberately rubbed her fingertips against the painting and said, The paint. looks so new. Isnt this a painting Mr. Gale Maguire made three years ago? But the paper and paint are somewhat new. Lydias words made Maximilian suspicious. It looked very new, but the style and brushwork were very simr to those of Mr. Gale Maguire. He thought, It cant be fake. JJ MAMB B B B BO Chapter 425 21% 14:42 Mrs. Frey, what do you mean? Evelyns face was a little embarrassed, but she kept smiling. She had read almost all the information about Kayden. And she knew this was Eddies wife, one of Kaydens friends. So, in order to impress Kayden, she didnt make things difficult for her. Nothing. I heard that Mr. Gale Maguire hasnt sold his paintings in recent years. Where did you buy it? Lydia believed in Cassandra. If she said that Mr. Gale Maguire didnt sell paintings, he must not be. She thought, Ms. Yates is such amazing. She knows everything! She saw the embarrassment between Maximilian and Kayden, so she came up after asking her husband for instructions. Evelyn looked a little unhappy. Of course, I bought it from Mr. Gale Maguire some time ago. Mrs. Frey, dont talk nonsense in this way. I will never buy a fake painting to cheat Maximilian. Lydia shrugged and thought, Who knows? So youve met Mr. Gale Maguire? Lydia continued to ask. What kind of person is Mr. Gale Maguire? Is he tall or short, male or female? How old is he now? Evelyn smiled confidently. It turned out that she wanted to know this. Mr. Gale Maguire is an immortalClike old man in his fifties. Hes very amiable and not as alienated as the rumors say. Instead, hes very friendly. I spent 60 million dors buying this painting from Mr. Gale Maguire just for Maximilians birthday. Evelyn. sneered, Do you have any questions? What you said sounds real. Lydia snorted. But as far as I know, Mr. Gale Maguire is a woman and not an old man in his 50s. Miss White, are you fooled? Lydias tone sounded like she was aggressive. The people under the stage felt a little unbelievable. They felt that there was going to be a fight. A MMB GGG B Chapter 425 0 SEND GIFT COMMENT Z 21% 14:42 MMG ? Chapter 426 Chapter 426 Evelyns face suddenly changed, and her image as ady copsed at this moment. She looked at Lydia angrily and said in a domineering tone, Mrs. Frey, I respect but you cant go too far. I begged Mr. Gale Maguire specially for Maximilian. How could you say that the painting is fake? you, She raised her head and said arrogantly, I want you to apologize to me! She thought, She couldnt say that Ive bought a fake. How could I ept it? Besides, listen to yourself. You said that a great painter is a young girl. Do you think it makes sense? Anyway, Evelyn didnt believe it. How could such a respectable master be a young girl? Believe it or not. Young people have their brilliant achievements too and you just havent seen it before. It is yourck of knowledge. Lydia snorted coldly and looked at Evelyn. If I told you that your painting was fake, then of course I know where the real one is. Lydias words put the audience in an uproar, and even Maximilian was a little. surprised. He thought, Is this painting really fake? So she brought a fake painting to his party and fooled around? Is it really fake? Thats so funny! Somebody said in whistle. 1 Mrs. Frey is so serious. I think theres something wrong with the painting! Indeed, the painting Evelyn took out is too new. It doesnt look like it was three years ago. Cant it be so well preserved that it is so new? Believe it or not, this kind of painting has been painted for three years, and even half a yearter, the marks could also be visible. But the painting brought by Miss White seems to havent dried yet. Although it is very simr to Mr. Gale Maguires Spring, I still think there is something weird about it. It cant be really fake? If its fake, there will be a good show! HP P Chapter 426 MBBBBB 21% 14:42 Evelyn snorted coldly and looked at Lydia with some contempt. Mrs. Frey, do you want to say that you bought the real Spring? Does the Frey family have that much money for it? Shut up! Kayden scolded coldly. Miss White, please respect our distinguished guest of the Yates Group! Seeing that Kayden was a little unhappy, Evelyn hurriedly tried to mediate the situation and said, Mr. Yates, I didnt mean it. Mrs. Frey is really arrogant and doesnt take me seriously. The real one doesnt in the Frey family, but I know where it is. Besides, I can ask someone to take it out now. Lydia just didnt like her. She thought, Her eyes are wandering everywhere all day, and the most important thing is that she dared to show Spring in front of Ms. Yates. Although she didnt know why Ms. Yates would have Spring, since she said it wast true, it must be true. Miss White, shall we make a bet? Bet on what? Evelyn looked at Lydia warily, feeling that something bad was going to happen. Lets just bet on whos Spring is real. Lydias confident look made Evelyn a little uneasy. She thought, No, I bought this painting for 60 million dors. It must be real. Even if theres a fake one, it must be Lydias painting! Okay, lets bet. If my painting is real, you should apologize to me in front of everyone. Evelyn raised her head, looking a little domineering. Okay. If your painting is fake, then tear it up in front of everyone, said Lydia. As long as Lydia thought that the painting was worth 60 million dors and Evelyn. was going to tear it up, she felt excited. Especially since it wasnt her own money, it looked even more exciting! Lydia couldnt helpughing in her heart. Then take out the painting that you believe is real. I want to see it, too! Evelyn couldnt wait for Lydia to apologize! Cassandra was a little embarrassed to watch in the audience, but Lydia had already Chapter 46 NB B B B B 21% 14:42 spoken out, so she naturally wanted to show her respect. Originally, she thought that after the party, she could directly give it to Maximilian in the study. As for the fake painting, she knew who drew it, and then she could hold him ountable by herself. She had thought there was no need to make a big fight on such an asion! However, Lydia probably did it to help Kayden get rid of this woman. If Evelyn wanted to pester Keh instead today, she would probably tear her face apart. She was of double standard! Yannick quickly took the painting out of the car. He was still curious about whether it was really Spring. He thought. There isnt something that Ms. Yates cant buy! Cassandra took over the painting from Yannick and walked directly forward. Seeing that it was Cassandra who came up, Maximilian immediately became excited, Cassandra, youe to see me! Cassandra nodded slightly and greeted Maximilian. Maximilian, this painting is a birthday gift for you. I hope you like it! Cassandra opened the scroll, and it was exactly the same as Spring in Evelyns hand. However, this portrait had experienced the precipitation of years and had a trace of time! Everyone was surprised! Whats going on? There are two identical paintings of Spring. I was stunned! Oh my, what the hell is going on? Im a little curious! I cant wait to know who is real and who is fake. Im so excited! I think the painting in this girls hand is more real! Thats Cassandra okay? You can also call her Professor Yates. && MNB BBBBE Chapter 426 Oh, I remember. Shes Cassandra. Oh my! I cant believe I see her alive! RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Bro, shes just alive. What are you talking about? I just want to express my excitement! 21% 14:42 Evelyns face changed, and she almost lost her bnce. She thought, Why is there. another painting of Spring? Theyre exactly the same! She firmly believed that hers was the real one, so she asked, Who did you ask to copy this painting? Dont you know how to respect art? How dare you bring such a fake to this kind of party? Lydia scolded coldly. We havent decided whose is real. Miss White, why are you so anxious? Maximilian also looked a little pale. He didnt like the way she talked about it. And he would take good care of even a twig sent by Cassandra, not to mention that Cassandra gave him fake paintings. Miss White, they are both distinguished guests of the Yates Group. Youre so arrogant. Dont you take the Yates Group seriously? Kayden warned Evelyn again, and Evelyns heart sank. She thought, Where did this bitche from? How could she ask Kayden to speak for her?! One Lydia is enough, and theres another woman here. Isnt that too much? Mr. Yates, cant you see that they are embarrassing me? They took out a fake. painting and tried to make it look like the real one. This is too much! said Evelyn. Evelyn was dissatisfied with Kaydens protection of this girl! She thought they were all dressed up but didnt do the right thing! SEND GIFT Chapter 427 Chapter 427 Cassandra turned to look at Evelyn, wondering if she was a little hostile. She thought, Shouldnt she apologize for embarrassing herself with the fake painting? Besides, who spread the rumor that Im an immortal in my fifties? She didnt think it mattered before. Anyway, nobody said it in front of her, but it sounded too awkward when she heard it in person! Miss White, your painting is indeed a fake. Although it looks like a copy, not everyone can restore the works of Gale. Cassandras tone was gentle and not aggressive, as if she were discussing with her. However, Evelyn didnt appreciate it at all! ho do you think you are? You dont call Gale a master. How can you say that? Evelyn felt that she just disrespected Mr. Gale Maguire. She thought, How many people in this world have seen the real Mr. Gale Maguire? Who else but the curator of his work! Im one of the few people who have seen Mr. Gale Maguire before, and I could brag for my whole life instead of listening to a little girl standing here and calling. his name directly! Cassandra was speechless. She thought, Its normal that I can call myself Gale. Do I have to call myself Master? Thats really bragging! Miss White, I have the phone number of Vanessa Smith, Mr. Gale Maguires work curator. Do you want it? You can call her and ask. Cassandra advised. Whoevers words may not work well, but Vanessas words must. She was the authority. Humph, do you think you are the only one whos got her number? I also have Vanessas WhatsApp ount. I will contact her right away. Evelyn was a little unconvinced. She had never been so wronged! She handed the painting to her father and called Vanessa. But she was hung up, feeling a little embarrassed. MaM GBG BGI Chapter 427 She called her again, but she still hung up! 21% 14:42 She looked a little embarrassed and said, Miss Smith must be busy, so she has no time to answer my video call. Lydia said sarcastically, Im afraid shes not. She just doesnt want to your calls at all! answer Lydia did tell the truth! Evelyn looked embarrassed and said, Dont you have her phone number? Call me if you dare! Cassandra replied coldly, Okay. Ill do it. Evelyn rolled her eyes and immediately said, Why dont we connect the video. directly? You can project it on the screen. Let us have a look. She wanted to see her jokes, but she wouldnt allow that to happen! Shed embarrass them even more! Lydia was furious. She thought, If Vanessa didnt answer the video, Ms. Yates. would be punished in public! Evelyn has gone too far! Okay, said Cassandra. Cassandra operated on her phone and directly opened the LED screen behind it. It was a chat box between Vanessa and her. Cassandra dialed the video call, but no one answered it after a few seconds. Just when Evelyn wanted to see a joke, Vanessa picked up the video! The woman on the opposite side eximed excitedly, Baby! You finally called me! Keh was speechless. He thought, Why is there another person calling Cassie baby? A male rival in love is negligible! But why is there a female rival in love? The two at school have behaved. Chapter 427 MM BBG BG themselves. Lydia has the least sense of boundaries. She always wants to hug Cassie. She feels soft but shes mine. And now theres another one whos calling her baby. Is it reasonable that he needs to be cautious in love rivals of both man and woman? Cassandra was wordless. 21% 14:42 It was quite embarrassing as there were so many people, and now she wanted to find a hole in the ground and kill herself! Vanessa seemed to realize that something was wrong, so she said, Why are there so many people in your ce? Yeah, Im at a party. In order to prevent Vanessa from saying anything surprising, she went straight to the point. She turned her camera on Evelyn and asked, Do you know Miss White? Vanessa looked at her for a long time and shook her head. I dont know her. She paused and said, However, before you sent me a video, someone named Evelyn called me. I hung up twice, which was really annoying. I didnt know how she got my number. After repeatedly confirming that I didnt know her but she kept calling, I almost hung up your video by mistake just now Cassandra was a little speechless. Vanessa was still so lively, but she seemed to be three years older than her. But Lydia liked her. She was so lively and cute! She liked people like this! Well, I just want to ask. Do you know that Miss White bought Gales painting from you? Cassandra asked. Vanessa said as if she had heard a joke, What the hell is this? I havent sold any of your paintings since you retired. They are all unique works. Without your permission, who should I sell them to? People around felt something was not right. Just now, Miss White said that Mr. Gale Maguire is an immortal in his fifties and she paid him 60 million dors for Spring. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 427 F 21% 14:42 Vanessa was shocked. Spring? Cassandra nodded. Vanessa immediately burst intoughter. Is it possible? Didnt you take Spring away? You said that you would give it to an elder. How could it be given to others? Vanessaughed and said, Besides, Mr. Gale Maguire is just you, Cassandra! You are an 18CyearCold girl. When did you be an old man in your fifties? Ouch, Imughing too hard and it makes my stomach hurt! Cassandra said to her, Its enough and youreughing too much. What did I hear? Ms. Smith said Cassandra is Mr. Gale Maguire? Cant it be true? Then Cassandra is such a genius! Its a little unbelievable. But Cassandras painting is indeed more like an authentic one than Ms. Whites. Thats something Ive never seen. Is she the legendary master whos hiding herself? I also want to ask; this is too awesome! But if its Cassandra that such things happened to, there is nothing surprising! Keh looked at the stage with a surprised smile and thenughed. There was pride in his eyes! You Ms. Yates, are you Mr. Gale Maguire? Lydia was stunned and she thought, What the hell is going on? She thought that Ms. Yates just owned the painting, but now she knew that she was the one who created it! Evelyns face suddenly turned pale. What Vanessa said must be believed. Everyone. knew that she was the curator of Mr. Gale Maguires works and the only one who could get to know Mr. Gale Maguire at any time, so her words The more she thought about it, the paler her face was. How could it be possible? Mr. Gale Maguire was not a girl, but an 18CyearCold girl! Chapter 497 H FR Chapter 428 Chapter 428 Lydia widened her eyes and looked at Cassandra in disbelief. Maximilian also stared at Cassandra as if he was looking at a monster. Kayden was even more shocked. Since he knew about Cassandras many identities, although he had been used to it, he was still very surprised! He just wanted to know if there was anything else Cassandra couldnt do! Comparisons were odious. People like them could be called the favored son of God, but they couldnt find any. adjectives to describe Cassandra. Evelyns face was very gloomy. She couldnt believe it. Impossible! Absolutely impossible! You must be lying to me! How could the painting I spent 60 million. dors on be fake?! And you! Evelyn pointed at Vanessa in the video and said. You just said you are Mr. Gale Maguires curator of works, right? I now suspect that you are a fake! Evelyn had been mad. She couldnt ept it at all! Vanessa suddenly felt that Evelyn looked familiar. Oh I remember. Her name ist Evelyn White, right? Shes the daughter of the White Group. Vanessa said to Cassandra. She harassed me for a long time and wanted your Spring, but I didnt sell it. It had always been here. Didnt you just ask me for it the day before yesterday?! Vanessas words irritated Evelynpletely. She contacted Vanessa to buy a painting, but she finally found Mr. Gale Maguire himself, which was a surprise for her. Evelyn thought, What does she mean? Is she saying that the painting I bought is fake? How could that be possible? Okay, I got it. Ive already given this painting away, Cassandra said in a cold voice. and she thought, This girl always has too many words to say! Vanessa suddenly noticed something and said, Oh, I think I saw the president of ac & MMBB BB MBBBBB Chapter 128 21% 14:42 the Art Association. Let him tell you if its true or not. The more Vanessa thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. She said, No, you have a goldenCedged signature. Just sh an ultraviolet light on the painting. Cassandra was speechless. She thought, Thank you so much for reminding me! OK! I see! said she. Yes, I remember. Every painting of Mr. Gale Maguire has a goldenCedged signature, which is easy to recognize. Oh, you can see if there is a signature! Yeah, I remember there was a private collection exhibition before. Someone showed it. Just have a look. But I guess Cassandras is the real one. After all, Ms. Smith has proved that she is Mr. Gale Maguire. Even if this painting is sold, she can draw another which looks exactly the same! Its easy for you to say that. Why do you think Mr. Gale Maguires painting is so expensive? Its because the master cant paint a second one exactly the same! Really! I feel the same as me! Evelyn was even more flustered. She thought, What if Lydias eyes lit up and she took out a small shlight from her bag. It was ultraviolet light, but Cassandra had hung up the video call with Vanessa directly. Lydia excitedly turned on the small shlight and swept around the painting. Cassandra couldnt help reminding, Lydia, if I remember correctly, the signature should be in the upper left corner. Because when she was creating this painting, the bottom was too full to add, so it was added on top. Lydia shed the light on the top and said in surprise, Its true! There was a little goldenCedged signature, Gale Yates. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only She thought, Tsk. What a p in the face! Evelyn pushed Lydia away, snatched the small shlight from her hand, and Chapter 428 H 21% 14:42 shed light on her painting. But there was nothing. She thought, How could it be possible? Miss White, your painting is indeed a fake. You dont have to look at it anymore. A strong male voice sounded from the audience. It was Harold Ford, the president of the Art Association. He walked slowly forward and said in a deep voice, I know who imitated this painting. I can call him. Evelyns face was extremely gloomy, and even Arthur beside her didnt look good. Mr. Ford, I said him. Harold directly dialed the number of that man. Someone picked up the phone and said, Mr. Ford, why are you calling me again? Evelyns face was pale. This was the voice of the master she heard. She thought, Why is he so ttering now, not cold or immortal at all? Harry, did you sell a painting named Spring of Mr. Gale Maguire some time ago? Harolds voice reverberated throughout the party hall. Yeah, how do you know? That girl is so silly. Ive asked her to think about it carefully, but she still flirted with me and insisted on buying my painting. Your know, my imitation of Mr. Gale Maguires painting is so simr to the real one. She probably thought it was real at a nce. 60 million dors! Why would I refuse her? Therefore, I made it a deal. Now that I am abroad, you cant catch me Obviously, the man was very proud andcent! Evelyn looked like a fool now. She didnt expect that it was just a fake painting worth 20,000 dors, and she spent 60 million dors on it. How embarrassing! Harold nced at Cassandra and then said to Harry, But Mr. Gale Maguire wants. to hold you ountable. Do you think you can run away? Hearing this, Harry became anxious. His tone revealed his nervousness. No, Mr. Ford, I didnt do it on purpose. That woman insisted on it! This is unfair! et et Chapter 428 MBBBBBE Then tell Mr. Gale Maguire yourself, said Mr. Ford. N 21% 14:42 I dont know where that little girl has gone. How can I tell her? said Harry. Harry Johnson! Cassandra shouted word by word. Beep! Harolds phone was hung up directly. Now Evelyn looked like a clown. Lydia reminded her, Miss White, you lost. Your painting is fake. ording to the bet, you are going to tear it up. Evelyn looked at Lydia fiercely and turned to Cassandra. She said viciously, Who are you? Are you trying to fawn on Maximilian with this expensive painting? But Im the one who have loved Kayden for many years. You dont deserve to stand by his side. What you did was in vain! After saying that, she wanted to tear up Cassandras painting, but Cassandra moved at, she wanted to tear up faster than her. She picked away the painting and looked at her coldly. If you have persecutory paranoia, you should go for treatment instead of showing off your intelligence here. Cassandra thought, Me? Like Kayden? 1 Fawning on Maximilian? How could Evelyn say that? After all, shes from a rich family. She never thinks before she spokes! Miss White, thats enough. You have interrupted the party repeatedly. What else. do you want to do now? Kayden roared and wondered why she had no sense at all. J & M MGGGGG Chapter 428 SEND GIFT 0 Chapter 429 Fawn on? Kayden snorted. If possible, I want to fawn on Cassandra. I just hope she can regard me as her brother. Ms. White, you cant be so narrow-minded. It is disrespectful to me and Cassie. Kayden directly ordered her to leave. Now, at this moment, take your painting and leave here as soon as possible. From now on, the White family wont have to attend the parties of the Yates family! Arthurs expression suddenly changed, and he hurriedly stepped forward to apologize. Today they wanted to use gifts to win the favor of Maximilian so that their daughter could have a closer rtionship with Kayden. He thought, Whats going on now? And, what Brother? Is Kayden the brother of Cassandra? We are out of luck! She is also a child of the Yates family. But Evelyn offended herpletely.'' Sorry, Im sorry. It was my daughter who offended Ms. Yates. She didnt know that Ms. Yates is a child of the Yates family. Arthur smiled and apologized, Maximilian, it was my daughters fault. For the sake of her kindness, please forgive her this time. Hearing his words, Maximilian was really happy and originally wanted to let it go, but he felt it inappropriate and was afraid that Cassandra would be unhappy. Cassandras face was cold and her tone was a little unpleasant. I am not the child of the Yates family. My surname is Yates, but it has nothing to do with the Yates family. Dont get it wrong, Mr. White. Im the only one who can forgive Ms. White after she said those words to me! She didnt want to add a bunch of family members just because Kayden saved her. That feeling was too weird. That kind of feeling was always mixed with guilt. When they were ufortable, she would also feel sad. Her words were a little unpleasant and humiliated Maximilian, but she still had to make it clear. Otherwise, everyone would associate her with the Yates family. She didnt like that feeling very much. Maximilian lowered his eyes and felt sad. It seemed that it would take a long time for Cassandra to recognize them. Kayden was also a little disappointed, but as long as Cassandra was happy, he would ept it. It seems that you cant understand what I said either. Its okay, you can go out now. Kayden continued, From now on, anyone who cooperates with the White Group will be against the Yates Group! Its also against the Zelinski Group! said Keh. And Modern Beacon Synergy! added another man. Lydia noticed that Keh spoke, and there was another maning out of nowhere. She hurriedly followed, Then I have no right. But I remember that the White family also sells aromatherapy candles and perfume. So we dont need to do this business in the future. The Magnolia Studio will not cooperate with the White Group anymore! Arthurs face suddenly changed. He thought, Who on earth did my daughter offend tonight? Maximilian he said. Kayden shouted harshly, Butler, see them out! Lydia stopped him and said, Wait! This fake painting hasnt been torn up yet! Kayden was surprised. He thought, Why are you still thinking about the bet? Evelyn had lost her image and her 60 million dors. She even offended so many people! Now that Lydia asked her to tear up the painting, she couldnt wait to tear her apart! This is a bet. Miss White, do you want to renege on your debt? If so, just tell me directly and I wont embarrass you. Lydia looked considerate. She had said everything! You Evelyn started to say. Evelyn suddenly looked at Cassandra and said, This painting was copied from you. Dont you have any responsibility? Why are you embarrassing me here? I am also a victim! Cassandra frowned as if she hadnt expected her to react like this, Miss White, it was you who made a bet with Lydia. It has nothing to do with me. I will hold that person ountable for selling fake paintings of me, but I have nothing to do with you buying it. Vanessa refused you. It was you who didnt give up and insisted on buying it. Harry also said on the phone that he had persuaded you. But you are still making trouble here, which is too much! Yeah, I suddenly feel that Miss White who was gorgeous just now is not glorious at all. The way she spoke is so nasty. I cant stand it any longer! Hurry up and tear up the painting. I can still respect you! Im speechless. The party tonight is all about Miss White! She bought the wrong painting herself. What does it have to do with the master? Finally, Evelyn tore up the painting and left the party under everyones stimtion. Cassandra handed the painting directly to Maximilian and said, Happy birthday! Then she left. When she went downstairs, she said to Keh directly, Lets go back. I dont want to stay here. Okay. Keh seemed to understand Cassandras behavior, so he left without saying goodbye. The White family ruined her mood. At first, she didnt want to make a big deal out of it, but Lydia couldnt stand it. Kayden was their brother, and being pestered by such a scheming woman might be bad luck. Therefore, Lydia was helping Kayden as well as them. However, Evelyns words and Arthurs words made Cassandra feel ufortable. So she just wanted to leave. Kayden saw Keh leaving, so he didnt go after them. He knew that it was useless to catch up with them now!N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. After getting into the car, Keh winked at Yannick and then Yannick got out of the car silently. He took out his phone and called his good friend, Jeremiah. It seemed that he had something important to do before Jeremiah came to pick him up! He thought, Why would the White family have to offend Cassandra? Dont they know who is behind her? How dare they do this! They are just crazy! He could only say that the White family woulde to an end tonight. Yannick quickly contacted people and bought all the shares of the White Group. And they also threatened them to cancel the cooperation. By the time Jeremiah arrived, his affairs had just been arranged. Jeremiah looked at Yannick angrily and said, Whats wrong with you? You ruined my time with girls just to pick you up at the Yates residence? Didnt you send Keh and ine here? What, they abandoned you? Yannick was speechless. He thought, Dude, really? Were still good buddies if we dont talk. What you said makes me feel so upset! Yannick said, ine was bullied today. Im avenging her in the cold wind! He thought, Seriously, Keh? Even if I have to arrange things for you, cant we at least talk about it after we get there? Is it reasonable to leave me outside the Yates residence? If I walked in now, I would beughed at by Eddie and Mr. Yates! Chapter 430 Chapter 430 Chapter 430 Jeremiah didnt believe what he had heard. ine was bullied? Then what did Keh do? Yannick was wordless. He thought, Then why do you think | got dumped and asked you to pick me up? | need to deal with the follow-up problem. Do you think | want to stay here? Keh couldnt see Cassandra being bullied. If it weren''t for the fact that men didnt fight with women, | felt that he would have hit her. Why do you think Id arranged my work here in cold winter when thepany is on holiday? He thought, Its the Christmas! | dont have a family reunion, but the employees do! Nobody wants to work overtime!" Jeremiah suddenly understood and drove away. Fine. I''ll drive you home for the sake of your help for ine. Yannick snorted coldly and thought, Huh? Man!* After Cassandra left, Maximilian didnt want to stay in the party hall any longer. He took cautiously the paintings left by Cassandra and left directly. He went back to the study and carefully opened the painting. It was painted by his granddaughter. No wonder he liked it very much since the first painting of Gale. Maybe this was a different fate. Soon, he called Denzel and Devin to the study as if he had made a decision. He looked at his two sons and said earnestly, Denzel, Devin, | want to transfer your brothers share to Cassandra, and then my share will also be transferred to her. Do you 1/15 A Chapter 430 agree? 35) Denzel and Devin looked at each other. Denzel said seriously, Dad, you have the right to dispose of your and Brothers shares. It''s up to you. You dont have to ask me or Devin. We have no objection. If Maximilian didnt mention it in a year or so, they would also bring it up. They couldnt give Cassandra anything, so they should try their best to give her all the money that belonged to her. They handed over their shares too quickly. The shares they held had been given to their two sons two years ago, so they couldnt make decisions for them. As for what they thought, it was up to them. Now their brother was the prince consort. He probably didnt take Yates Groups shares seriously, so his shares could be given to Cassandra as some pocket money. | also want to ask for your opinions. Cassandra was hurt too much by Darrens family, Benjamins family and us. Shes had a hard time. The daughter of the Yates Group shouldnt end like this... If they couldnt give her the best in the world, they needed to make up for her in other ways. Dad, we owe Cassandra. We''ll make up for her in the future. She has a soft heart and won''t really stop talking with us. Look, today is your birthday, so she came here and gave you such an expensive painting. This is what you like most, Devinforted him. He was worried that if Maximilian continued to think like this, he would feel ufortable. Maximilian looked at the painting on the table as if he had been cured. She had suffered a lot since childhood, but why did she draw paintings full of vitality? She even took the name Spring which was so vigorous and upward. She must be an optimistic child if she hadnt been hurt too much by her family. 2/5 A Chapter 430 limaN?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. 35) Cassandra was not in a good mood when she got home. Keh brought a ss of fresh orange juice from the kitchen and sat next to her. Cassie, have some juice. He patted Cassandra on the head, trying to rx her. Cassandra was indeed in a bad mood. She said sullenly, Keh, do you think Im a little cruel? Keh pretended not to know and asked, What? Cassandra was a little embarrassed and didnt even know how to say it. After two minutes, she said faintly, Do you think | am too insensitive to the Yates family? They didnt do anything. Keh shook his head and said, I dont think so. The Yates Group has done nothing. But once | stepped into the Yates Family, | would think of what Darren had done to you, as well as the bastards of the Benjamin family. Such hatred cannot be eradicated. It can be seen easily. Although Benjamin wasnt from the Yates family, he was also a branch of it. In your previous life, you were hurt so badly by them. Now | feel that they didnt end up miserable enough. The Yates family can understand it. You dont have to embarrass yourself, okay? Maximilian cultivated a son like Darren himself, so he had to take responsibility for the cause and effect of his son. Dont overthink it. The Yates family treats you well because they want to treat you well. Dont be pressured. After all, Maximilian was their father. If there were no feeble exnations, Cassandra might want to ept the Yates family at first, but something happenedter and she was put off. Later, her biological father kidnapped her most important family. Even Kayden and Keh hated him. Everyone on the dark web knew the rules. Not only did he break them, but also made choices repeatedly and abandoned his daughter. The Yates family was destined to have no daughter in this life. Who could be med? 3/5 A Chapter 430 But I''ll feel guilty if they treat me well. |... Cassandra didnt know what to say. She didnt know how to face the Yates familys kindness. If it had been at the beginning, she would have answered without hesitation that it was impossible! And she''d just say no to them. But now, she didnt know what was going on. Kayden risked his life to save her. Looking back on the shooting t day, she mi ut pot be Ble to dodge it}but Ky n stood in front of her without hesitation, which was something she had never dreamed of. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Today, she went to the party and saw their attitudes change. It seemed that she was a ruthless person in the end. This... There''s no need to feel guilty. Let me put it this way. They owe you. If you don''t like it, | will t ; stowld paPiNe''same as before. Keh didn''t want Cassandra to be so embarrassed. He just wanted her to be happy. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! The Christmas wasing soon. It was the first year he and Cassie had spent together, so they must be happy. Forget it. Lets just keep everything as they are. Cassandra didn''t know whether the Yate wad) mM ofediercadt. Would they push her into an endless abyss again and again like Darren did? If so, she would rather see everyone as strangers! The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Well, well, dont be unhappy. There are still two days before the Christmas. Have you decided what we should eat for Christmas Eve dinner? Keh changed the subject. It was better for Cassie to think less about such a thing. Cassandra, who has an aura of life, was the best. And Cassandra who was domineering, of course. He would like to be her believer forever! Chapter 431 Chapter 431 Chapter 431 Sure enough, Cassandras thoughts were quickly led astray by Keh. She tilted her head and looked at Keh, I want to eat at home. Keh smiled and said, Thats what | think. Then he went on, Who are we going to call to eat together? Keh thought, Christmas Eve dinner just wouldnt be the same if it were only me and Cassie. | might not mind, but Cassie has family and friends. Skipping the invites would kind of take the fun out of the festive feast. Cassandra pondered over the question of whom she would like to have dinner with. She thought, Looks like I''ve got quite the crew when ites to family!" Hugo, Arthur, Den, Cyrus, the Hathaway family, Jeremiah... Should we invite John and his family? It seems like they''re good to you... said Keh. Cassandra tilted her head, counting the number of friends, something felt odd though. And... Kayden? Cassandra thought, Keh has only a few friends, so he needed a lot of people around. Let''s invite Yannick, Ethan, and Lamont too. The more the merrier. Theyve been with you through thick and thin, and even though theyre like your crew, theyve been by your side for years. She had already given Ethan a piece of her mind about that issue; no need to keep harping on it. No loss was the kindest thing they had done when they had been full of hatred. If it had been her blinded by vengeance, anyone standing in the way of her revenge would likely have met a meet your maker moment. Just sort it out, Keh suddenly looked at Cassandra with a tender concern. Cassie, dont you hate Ethan? Keh had already known what Ethan had done. Although he didnt kick him out, Ethan 115Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. A Chapter 431 had been ordered not to appear in front of them again and beat him up severely. Theres nothing to hate. | wasnt hurt, apart from forgetting you. But you found me again, didnt you? We grew, we got stronger, and luckily, this time around, we didnt miss each other. The tragedy from their past lives didnt get a sequel, which was a huge win. For her, that meant there was nothing left to hate. Keh nodded, but he still couldnt be as generous as Cassandra. That was how the dinner was arranged. Two dayster, it should be the liveliest day in Pinehart Mansion. Everybody was there. Johns family of four, Daniel, and the people invited by Cassandra were all here. Kayden was also here, feeling pretty stunned. He totally expected Cassandra to be mad, but... now, he let out a sigh of relief. The birthday party incident was now water under the bridge. Let''s all help out, Kayden suggested, tired ofzing around at home with nothing to do. Nah, enjoy yourselves. Cassie and | get the dinner covered, Keh said, genuinely cheerful. Cooking with Cassandra was his happiest time. We''ve got board games, cards and snacks-just chill and enjoy yourselves; leave everything to us today. Homemade was the best way for them to do Christmas Eve dinner. In simpler times, Blossom used to make her handcrafted stuffing with all sorts of fillings, and it was the best she had ever tasted. Seeing this, Selena was extremely happy. Kehs girlfriend is really capable. They are a perfect match!" 2/5 A Go Daer without it! chuckled Selena. Totally! Sylvia jumped in. You handle the sides, we''ve got the stuffing. Its not Christmas Eve without it! After saying that, he took off his thin coat and began to work. Susan sprang into action. Im on dough duty! Selena said, Then I''ll take care of the stuffing mix. Make extra stuffing; weve got a full house and big appetites, Sylvia said. He thought, These two kids probably hardly ever make stuffing for themselves, so why not take this chance and make a little extra? Okay, | want all kinds of stuffing today! Selena felt that it was too lively, and she liked the atmosphere. The two childrens home finally has a sense of life. Soon, there were three groups of people in Pinehart Mansion: board game yers, stuffing makers, and Keh with Cassandra, tackling the cooking. On Christmas Eve, all the dishes were prepped by Keh and Cassandra, who even handpicked the groceries, carefully pairing meats with sides. By nightfall, a grand Christmas Eve dinner was finally ready to go. Their exclusive dining room had a huge table, perfect for their group of just over 20. Keh and Cassandra also prepared nearly 30 dishes! Stepping into the dining room and seeing the feast, Omar blurted out, Cassandra, you traitor! Since when could you cook up such a feast? Back when you were studying at my ce, you never cooked for me! At that time, he had to teach her medical skills and cook for her at the same time. Cassandra said, ...Not yet. 3/5 A Chapter 431 Omars mood quickly shifted as it dawned on him, Hold on, you learned to cook and never once whipped up something for me?! | have no time. Im busy! Cassandra said. If you kee alkigg abso wont give Yo anythingter! The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Omar was furious. What kind of apprentice did he have? How dare she threaten her mentor! He was so angry that he couldnt say anything! John and Daniel looked on, green with envy. They thought, H wseame hes he mentore lt InfyWwe were that idexy! She''s just got that knack, that natural touch. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Take your seats. Selena and Sylvia asked them to sit down. The feast was making their mouth water, and it tasted even better than it looked. Eddie couldn''t help but say, When you two are down and out, open a restaurant. | will go there every day. Someone knocked him on the head! He looked at his wife usingly and thought, Whats wrong with that?* You''re cursing my boss for being down and out, huh? What''s next, hoping | go bankrupt? Eddie was speechless. His mouth reacted faster than his brain, and just like that, hed put his foot in it again! It was a little embarrassing. | didnt mean that; you misunderstood! Heres te-exih, but seexjedts Kav orgotten how protective his wife was of Cassandra! The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! If they werent both taken, youd question their orientation. Humph, talking smack on Christmas? You''re just asking for trouble! Lydia huffed with a touch of sass. | was wrong. Dont be angry, honey. Eddie begged for mercy. Everyoneughed, and Daniel and Omar were very satisfied. Omar said, Young people should be like this. A good man is to treat his wife well and apologize to her. Cassandra was speechless. She thought, You''ve been single for decades. How can you say that? Chapter 432 Chapter 432 Everyone ate happily that night. Selena and Sylvias stuffing was a hit, with every scoop hiding a pecanCa little nod to good fortune and theseasons bounty. Selena waved her hands cheerfully, I hope everyone stays safe and healthy next year. Its a simple wish, but I hope you all can make it happen. Especially these kids, theyre all in such highCrisk gigs, dealing with way more pressure than most! I just want them to be healthy. If I can have a grandson next year, it will be even better! Everyone epted the blessing happily. Den and Cyrus held the pecans, a bittersweet reminder of the Christmas theyd missed since leaving Clusia. Now, in their first year back, theyd received a blessing. The feeling was simply indescribable! They had left Clusia filled with resentment for a ce that had caused them so much pain and suffering. After that, they vowed revenge on those who hurt them. But just as they seeded, their adversaries perished, leaving them grappling with their feelings. Cassandra looked at Den and Cyrus and knew what they were thinking, but she didnt say anything. PostCdinner, the young crew, fast friends by now, dove back into their board games. Oh, I think I just won. Pay up, folks! Den said in a loud voice as if he hadnt been so happy for a long time. Haha, sorry, Ive got a flush here! Kaydens words made Dens face go ck with shock. He thought, Damn it! Hes carned it! Cyrus smiled, It seems that I lost the hardest. Both Den and Kayden got a flush. Cyrus thought the luck was not on his side. Eddie looked at them with a smile. Thats what the peace of time was! By 11, they all headed home, agreeing it wasnt cool to be out past midnight. Theyd catchupafter Christmas. After everyone left, Susan and William came out to clean the living room.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. This had been the happiest day; holidays should be just like this! The 12 oclock bell rang Merry Christmas, Cassie! Keh said. Merry Christmas, Keh! Cassandra responded. This was the most fulfilling day she had ever had! Let me take you to your room. I bet theyve been in there nning a surprise. Keh said as he took Cassandras hand and headed upstairs. All afternoon, folks were sneaking around, each taking turns slipping into Cassandras room and then dartingout secondster. Cassandra was curious, when did all this happen? Could it be thatlet my guard down around something strange? When Cassandra entered her room, she noticed something odd her nightstand was plied with greeting cardisand several gift boxes. Cassandra looked at Keh in surprise and said, They did this? Yeah. Cassandra opened each card to find personal notes inside, and even Selena had prepared a Christmas card forher. Cassie, Merry Christmas! Youve really warmed Kehs heart. Wishing you both the best. Boss Lady, Merry Christmas! This is our first one together, huh? No more leaving us, okay? Wed miss you. Miss, Merry Christmas! Youve got more smiles than before. Heres to an even happier you in the next life. Cassie, for real, when can I catch a break? I want to find a wife too! All my cash is flowing to you; feeling the pinch here. So sad. ine, Merry Christmas! Everything seemed the same, yet it all felt different now. Cassie, Merry Christmas! Keh also joined in, handing over a slim card, quite the contrast to the stuffed ones from everyone else!! Thank you. She found a form for a service members marriage, just needing her autograph. When she hit 20, theyd be goodto get hitched. Cassandra looked at the application form and nced at Keh, and without hesitation, signed her name. You cant regret it if you sign your name. Keh chuckled. Well, I dont regret it. Cassandras tone was firm. Cassie, I love you! I love you too. Kehs lips crashed against Cassandras in a feverish kiss, hishands wandering restlessly. Caught in the whirlwind of their emotions, Cassandra closed her eyes, surrendering to the moment. But then Keh stopped, leaving the next move hanging in the air. Cassandra suddenly opened her eyes. Keh joked, When you get older, I wont let you go! Cassandra was silent. She thought, I may not have been around the block, but Ive seen it from the window. If he can hold back like this, maybe hes got issues. Or is it just superhuman willpower? Cassandra eyed Keh doubtfully. He squirmed under her stare and chuckled, Quit it, or I wont be able to hold back. Cassandra moved her lips and said nothing. She thought, I dont ask you to hold back it. It is your fault. Keh got up from Cassandra and smiled, I have another present for you. He took Cassandra downstairs, dressed her, and went outside. Lets start. Cassandra didnt know who he was talking to. Bang! Gorgeous fireworks bloomed in midCair, illuminating the night! Cassandras eyes instinctively followed the fireworks. Beautiful! About two minutester, with a loud sound, the fireworks rushed up and bloomed. It was Cassandras face. She was a little surprised.IsIs it me? Yes, Cassandra replied. Suddenly, another sound came. It was another face. Itwas Kehs. Their faces made from fireworks appeared in midCair and disappeared soon. Next, the fireworks bursting into the sky mirrored the way she and he locked eyes! This is amazing! Do you like it? Yes! Yannick looked at Keh and thought, Keh is more infatuated than Cassandra! Anyone out of the loop will think this is a gift Cassandra has prepared for him! Im d you like it, Keh replied. Itmeans its not in vain. And Yannick and Ethan are useful. Keh, bow your head. Cassandra looked up at Keh. He lowered his head obediently, and Cassandra tiptoed and kissed Kehs lips. Chapter 433 Chapter 433 Twitter became lively instantly! [Oh my gosh! Whos firing off those fancy fireworks out in the suburbs? They outshine the official disy! (video)] [Guys, I saw it too. Ive seen it from beginning to end. At the end of it, there was a firework face!] We dont understand the life of rich people. The fireworks yesterday must have cost at least 200 thousand dors.] [200 thousand dors? Isnt that a bit much?] [Custom figural fireworks donte cheap; with their animated moves, 200 thousand dors hardly covers it.] [I just want to know which bossy CEO is coaxing her little wife!] [Oh, youve found out. Its my husband who is making me happy.] [Check your own IP before trying to show off!] [Hahaha, its me! Its me! Its me!] [It seems to be Pinehart Mansion. There is only one vi on that mountain, which isrger than a golf course.] [Really? Pinehart Mansion is Kehs home!] [Keh bes romantic? I dont believe it!] [Are yall still on dialCup? Cant see how Kehs head over heels for Cassandra? Its foolish to still question the fact. Watch it, or Keh might slide into your DMs for a reality. check!] [Does that mean Keh did it to coax Cassandra?] [Human emotions are a mixed bag, showing just how uneven the world can be.] 1/5 A Chapter 433 Its the fact that these people told the truth, but the fireworks werent to coax Cassandra, but a surprise to her! The next day, uninvited guests came to Pinehart Mansion. Susan and William stopped them outside, but they refused to leave. Susan was so angry that she scolded them for being shameless! However, Arthur and Evelyn couldnt care less now. Those insults were little cases, and there was nothing worse than them now! It was just a word or two of insult, and they could take it. Cassandra had a good sleep. Before going to bedst night, she sent gifts to everyone in return. This feeling was quite good. Its just that no one epted it. Seeing Cassandraing down, William hurriedly greeted her and said, Ms. Yates, Merry Christmas. Cassandra smiled lightly and responded obediently, Merry Christmas. William was all smiles, obviously thrilled. Cassandra had brought big changes to Keh, and this years Christmas gifts were double the size! The happiness was off the charts. Wheres Keh? Cassandra didnt see Keh in the living room. Hes preparing breakfast for you in the kitchen. When William got up early in the morning, he was startled that Keh was already busy in the kitchen. Most importantly, he was happy, and the smile on his lips had never been suppressed. It was strange. Okay. Cassandra nods. Only then did William report to Cassandra, Ms. Yates, someone outside wanted to see you and Mr. Zelinski. Susan and I drove them away. They didnt leave and stay at the door. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. 2/5 A 12% Chapter 433 Cassandra frowned and thought, Who are they? If they wont leave, let them in. I am dying to know who they are. Let them in. Ill see them. Cassandra ordered. After getting permission, William went out and asked Susan to let them in. Arthur and Evelyn were delighted that Keh was willing to see them. They thought, It is so great! Does it prove that we can be saved? As a result, they came in only to find Cassandra sitting there. Evelyns face froze and asked in a stiff tone, Where is Keh? Didnt he allow us toe in? They wanted to see Keh, not Cassandra. The White family had been upiedtely. Despite their efforts, they had exhausted all options. Zelinski Group, Yates Group, and Modern Beacon Synergy all teamed up against the White family. Unfortunately, the White familys troubles had also affected Evelyns grandparents. Bothpanies together had only held out for two days. The reason they hadnt shown up the day before was because Evelyn had heard that everyone had gathered at Pinehart Mansion, which gave the two of them a day of peace. But this couldnt go on forever. They came here, hoping to get Kehs forgiveness. Yesterday, they had discovered Cassandra wasplex, with multiple identities. Her ties with Modern Beacon Synergy exined its involvement. Although there was a lot of information, it was not very useful. As for her rtionship with Modern Beacon Synergy, no one told them. Arthur and Evelyn knew that these people were clear about it, but they didnt want to tell them because they were afraid of offending Cassandra. William said you didnt leave and had been cursing. Thats why I let you in. What is wrong? Cassandra looked up at Evelyn. But it made sense. It was Keh who was the master of Pinehart Mansion, and she 3/5 A Chapter 433 probably thought that Keh let them in at first sight. Evelyns face turned pale, and Arthur was also embarrassed. He smiled awkwardly and said, The same, Ms. Yates. Merry Christmas. He put the gift in front of Cassandra. She didnt even look at it, Mr. White, just tell me what you want. I dont like to beat around the bush. Arthur pretended to be reserved and said, Ms. Yates, I hope you can persuade Mr. Zelinski to show mercy to the White family. These two days, the White family and the Long family had no longer been able to sustain. The Long family was his wifes mothers home. These days, his wife had gone home to ask her family for help, and they had helped her, but now the two families werepletely out of control. They had no choice but to beg one by one. At first, they had gone to the Yates family, but the Yates family had said that only if Cassandra forgave them, would they stop. They had witnessed Cassandra and Keh had left that day, so they hade to look for her. What does this have to do with Keh and me? Cassandra asked. Arthur was speechless. Hearing this, Evelyns anger red up. Cassandra, I just said something I shouldnt have said. Is that necessary to torture us? Do you feel superior? She had had enough of being educated and abused by her parents these days. It was all Cassandra and Lydias fault. However, she couldnt even deal with Magnolia Studio, which made her embarrassed! Youre Mr. Gale Maguire, the great. Im just the victim here, duped out of 60 million dors! Isnt that misery enough? Just for dissing you a bit, you unleash Yates Group, Zelinski Group, and Modern Beacon Synergy on the White family. Why you gotta be so ruthless? J M Chapter 434 Chapter 434 Arthur was so frightened that he panicked and thought, What the hell is she talking about? He stepped forward and pulled Evelyn, but she was out of control. I didnt know you were Kaydens sister. But dont you think it is too much to let people deal with the Yates Group? Cassandra frowned, rolled her eyes, and said coldly, Are you done? Evelyn was stunned and didnt quite understand what she meant. Ms. Evelyn White, you hitting some memory snags? Get that checked. I dont know how youve got the guts to pass all the mess onto me. Right from the start, your slipCups had ticked off Kayden. He had been holding back, but you didnt realize it. Even shamelessness has its limits. The bet that night was made by you and Lydia, which seemed to have nothing to do with me. If it werent for your strong purpose, we wouldnt be shing with you. Besides, shouldnt you apologize for your insulting words? Your father has been apologizing since he came in. Is it his fault? Just because youre his daughter, he has to help you address problems. You didnt do anything wrong? If I was just some regr person, would you still be gunning for me? Still, show up at my door with gifts? Kicking me out of Drieso would be kind, huh? But if everybodys sorry looked like yours, you might as well nominate me and Keh for Saints of the Year. She thought, It is the first time that someonees to scold her at home for an apology. She seriously needs to work on her people skills. Evelyn was speechless and even at a loss. Arthur hurriedly said, Yes, yes. Ms. Yates is right. It was my daughters fault that day. Wee here to sincerely apologize to you today. I hope- Cassandra immediately interjected him, No, I cant ept it. She pointed at me and said 0 J M Chapter 434 BURN 1115 10:27 Why you gotta be so ruthless? when she came to my house. I cant ept her apology, nor will I. Cassandra continued, The White familys issues are none of my business. Whoevers involved, if you can get them to back off, I have no objections. Evelyns face fell. Cassandra, this is all you doing. Youre well aware that Yates Group, Zelinski Group, and Modern Beacon Synergy started this fight with the White Group because of you. And now youre just gonna watch from the sidelines? How can you be so cruel? You want me to grovel at your feet? Cassandra was speechless. Evelyn, listen to what you said. Is it reasonable? Is that your attitude? Then you can go now. Cassandra said coldly. Evelyn was blinded by jealousy. She just had known that Cassandra was the daughter of Darren Yates, and she was Kaydens cousin. However, she couldnt bear to see Kayden treat Cassandra well. Especially on that day, he had said that if Cassandra could call him brother, then he would have done anything for her. Why couldnt he be her brother? She had been in love with Kayden for so many years, but she couldnt evenpare to a sister! Moreover, for so many years, Kayden had never had any woman except Cassandra, which made her even more jealous! The moment she saw Cassandra, jealousy red up inside her. So that she forgot all about the purpose ofing here! Cassandra, youve gone too far! With scarlet eyes, Evelyn harshly used Cassandra. Yeah, I just went too far. Im not interested in people with persecutory paranoia, and I wont be so kind as to forgive them. Spoiled daughter of a rich family like you thinks the whole world should pamper you, and love you, right? Anything less and you just rant? Get real! d M Chapter 434 Cassandra was also angry. On the first day of Christmas, she made the wrong decision to let them in and make herself unhappy! Im so speechless! You Mr. White, showing up at Pinehart Mansion this early to hassle my Cassie? Dont you think thats a bit much? Keh emerged from the kitchen and asked in a voice that was not kind. Arthur was shocked. He thought, So Keh is at home, but. What is going on? Did he let them in to vent Cassandras anger? Otherwise, why didnt he show up? Mr. Zelinski Arthur and Evelyn immediately turned their heads. Arthur was trembling, while Evelyns face went pale. After their long conversation, she assumed Keh wasnt present since he didnte out. Thats why her tone was like that! Even with all her status, Cassandra was just a regr girl who had grown up in the countryside. Only Kayden cherished her; the Yates family might not even ept her. Honestly, people who thought like that were either off the grid or just skimmed the surface and decided they knew the whole story. Such a person You thought I was not here, so you dared to talk to Cassie like this! He heard everything they said, and he just wanted to see how Cassandra would react. But he didnt expect that Evelyn would go too far. If he didnte out, these people would me all the mistakes on Cassandra. J M Chapter 434 S T Every word Keh said made Arthur and Evelyns hearts sink further. 11% 19:27 Mr. Zelinski, its not true. Were here to apologize to Ms. Yates. Nothing else. Arthurs tone. was a little trembling. He thought that the White family might be over after today, but he couldnt give up. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Evelyns face stiffened, looking a bit worse for wear. Really? Did you apologize to her? Keh passed Arthur and sat directly beside. Cassandra. I didnt hear a word of apology. He whispered to Cassandra, Breakfast is ready. You can have it when the oatmeal gets cold. The tone of voice is very doting. Arthur was unbelievable that Keh was so gentle. Ms. Yates, Im really sorry. We offended you before. I hope you can- Mr. White, you dont have to apologize if being insincere. You can go back, Cassandra interrupted him directly. Arthur had been apologizing from beginning to end, but he didnt do anything wrong. Though she didnt want to throw shade at everyone involved, this kind of behavior was seriously a letdown. Evelyn had never realized her problem, and she was still arrogantly using her. Even if she wanted to get forgiveness, it would be toote. Cassandra was speechless. Keh looked at Cassandra with satisfaction. He liked this side of her. He turned to Arthur and said, If you dont leave now, you will immediately hear the news that the White Group has gone bankrupt. Chapter 435 Chapter 435 Arthur and Evelyn left reluctantly. Keh taught Cassandra, If it everes to that in the future, just beat them away. Dont even waste your breath on them. Cassandra just smiled and tilted her head. But isnt it said that beating is not allowed. during Christmass Day? Thats why I didnt do it. Cassandra was very naughty when she was a child, especially during Christmass Day. Back then, Blossom always said, Just rx and y. Im not gonna beat you till after Christmass, but dont think Ill forget about it! Wait and see what Ill do to you then. It was well within the memory of Cassandra. Therefore, she didnt do it just now. Kehughed and joked, Really? Weve never obeyed the convention. Keh didnt care about it. It was in his ce. He only hoped Cassandra would be happy. Thats not proper. Grandma Blossom had obeyed it for many years, and I was the wildest every Christmass Day. Cassandra suddenly missed Blossom. Keh rubbed her head affectionately. Okay. As you like it. Lets have breakfast. Cassandra nodded. She hadnt enjoyed the breakfast cooked by Keh for a long time. She missed it. Not long after Arthur and Evelyn walked out, Arthur received a phone call from his wife. The White family is over. So was the Long family. After Arthur hung up, he pped Evelyn in the face. Youre such a jinx! What makes you think youre so tough? How could you dare to mess with them? Dont you realize everyone there that day is loaded? Why didnt you apologize right then and there? You just cant stand seeing the White Group seed, huh? The White family was doomed. Arthur lost everything. Chapter 435 ST FFQ N 011% 10:27 Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. All his property was seized. Everything could have been changed. However, everything was gone now. Dad, why did you beat me? We can rely on Moms family. We wont go bankrupt, will we? Evelyn angrily used Arthur of beating her. She had been furious but was beaten by her father. She felt it so unfair. Evelyn was madder. She thought, Cassandra, I wont let you go! Ugh, our whole fortunes gone, not a cent left! The White Groups gone bankrupt, and the Long family too. Are you happy now? Arthur red at his daughter like she was his worst. enemy. You singleC handedly ruined the White and Long families. Are you still strutting around like a peacock? Think your precious Kaydens gonnae running to your rescue? Evelyns face was pale. She couldnt believe what she had heard. She wondered, Hows that possible? I didnt say anything. How could I make the White family go bankrupt? Dad, thats impossible. Youre lying to me, right? Our White Group is a listedpany! Evelyn obviously wasnt convinced. Humph, Im as unhappy about this as you are. I wish it were all just a joke. But do you really think your moms the kind of person who jokes around about this kind of thing? Evelyn was silent. She thought, Absolutely not! If the White familys in ruins, how am I supposed to match with Kayden? How can I ever expect to earn his respect? Dad, lets go back to Pinehart Mansion. Ill apologize to Cassandra. As long as she forgives me, the White family will be fine. Only then did Evelyn feel scared. She didnt expect that things would be like this! The White family was done. She had nothing left! Evelyn thought, Cassandra, you son of bitch! Once the White family recovers, Ill make you pay! Whats the harm in just tolerating it this time? Arthur looked at Evelyn with a cold face. Do you think its useful to apologize now? 0 Chapter 435 Evelyn said, Of course. As long as the seizure isntpleted, well have a chance! Who do you think you are? You scolded her just now. How can she show kindness to you? Arthur was very disappointed. Leave now. I dont wanna see you ever. Dont go. home these days. Arthur kicked his daughter out. 11% 10:27 Dad are you driving me away? Evelyn looked at Arthur in shock and thought, Do you wanna drive me away just because of this? Yes. You should get out there and take a look at the real world. You need to know who youve pissed off. The White familys done for. I cant afford to keep you in thep of luxury. Youre back from studying abroad now, so find a job for yourself! Arthur threw her out of the car and then drove away without hesitation. Keh and Cassandra were watching TV and walking around at home on that day. Except for the cold, there seemed to be no other problem. Is there a small golf course? Cassandra just noticed it. Yeah. Sorry, I was so swamped I didnt get a chance to show you around Pinehart Mansion. Its bigger than a regr golf course, so I set up a smaller one here instead. I havent been here in a while, actually. This was also the reason why he refused to buy roasted seeds and nuts for everyone there. There were not so many people in the ce they used to live. However, more than 200 people were in the Pinehart Mansion. On the golf course only were more than 40 people. Its sorge! Cassandra felt that her luxury was nothing in front of Keh. All the vis she had were norger or more expensive than Pinehart Mansion. Chapter 435 Of course. Its for you. I wanna give you the best. Kehs words touched Cassandra. Lets go for a walk, Cassandra advised. Do you wanna y golf? Keh saw the hope and envy in Cassandras eyes. This was her ce, so she didnt need to envy anyone. Cassandra shook her head with a smile. No. I dont know how to y golf. Never mind. Ill teach you, Keh smiled faintly. Finally, theres something that my Cassie cant do. I must show you. Cassandra was speechless. She said in her heart, I didnt say Im omnipotent! 11% 10:27 11% No. Jeremiah taught me before, but I just cant do it. Nor could Den and Cyrus teach me. So let it go. Considering her previous poor experience, Cassandra thought she had better not learn it. ying golf may seem like simply hitting the ball and getting it into the hole, but without proper techniques and methods, even swinging the club could be a tough thing. Her movements had been nonstandard, and even looked a little ugly. She wasughed at by Jeremiah for a long time. If possible, she didnt want to learn golf. They just dont know how to teach. You should learn from me, Keh said softly in a doting and gentle tone. However, Cassandra still bore psychological trauma and refused to learn. Alright. Lemme show you once. If you change your mind after that, Ill teach you. Keh wasnt determined to teach Cassandra to y golf. He just wanted to fight for his welfare. So Chapter 435 Okay. It was the first time that Cassandra had seen a sightseeing bus in her manor COM Chapter 436 Chapter 436 At this moment, some people wereing to the vi. They were Kayden, Jeremiah, Eddie, and Lydia. Den and Cyrus didnte because they flew to Spaunia early in the morning. The people who came there looked around but didnt see Keh and Cassandra. Kayden asked, William, where are Keh and Cassie? It was an unbearably boring time for youngsters after the Christmas Eve dinner. Even Maximilian felt bored. That was why Kayden invited Eddie and Jeremiah to Pinehart Mansion. Inviting them to y board games was not a bad idea. After all, they could gather together instead of being alone. It happened that there were four men. Lydia and Cassandra would probably enjoy their time together, ignoring them at all. Mr. Yates, Mr. Zelinski went out for a walk with Ms. Yates, but I dont know where theyre. William really didnt know. It was hard to search for them in such a big manor. Kayden felt speechless. He said, Check the surveince videos. I called them, but no one answered. Or maybe they were unwilling to answer the phone. Keh was spending time with Cassandra and didnt want to be disturbed at all. William nodded and went to check the surveince videos. About five minutester, he came out and told Kayden, They went to the golf course. Kayden nodded. Okay. Ask someone to pick us up. Well go there. Kayden thought, ying golf isnt bad. Its all fun anyway. William arranged for someone to pick them up. Chapter 430 Keh and CassandraCarrived at the golf course not long before. Keh just began to y. Looking at the club, Cassandra felt a little frightened. She really couldnt y it. Many people said it was easy, but she didnt think so. Soon, a caddie put the ball on and a picker was in ce. Keh finally showed up, otherwise, they would have doubted their lives being idle. Afraid that one day Keh woulde, the workers there cleaned up the snow on the course. The lawn was green all year round, so once the snow was removed, it was green there. But how weird Keh and Cassandra were to y golf in cold winter Kehs movements looked very cool and standard. Even Cassandra, ayman, admitted it. Helplessly, she couldnt y it. Cassandra was surprised to see the picker motion to Keh that the ball went into the hole with one stroke. At this time, Kayden and the other three people arrived. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Keh, why didnt you let us know the golf course was cleaned up? Weve been freaking out about what to do! Kaydenined about Keh as soon as he got out of the bus. Every corner in Drieso was covered with snow in winter. It was hard to find an outdoor golf course. Unexpectedly, Keh had cleared his out. They must y golf there. Yeah, I havent been around here in a while, echoed Eddie. For soldiers, it was okay to wear TCshirts outside in such cold weather, so they were not afraid of the cold. However, Lydia couldnt stand it. The staff brought many warm pastes to her and helped her paste them on her. She felt alive instantly. & M Chapter 436 ST Kehs face darkened. He thought, Why do they alle here? Cant they stay at home? The disgust on his face was beyond words, but people all chose to ignore it. 10% 10:28 The caddie brought Kayden and Eddie their own clubs. Jeremiah, who didnt have one, said to Keh, Give me one of your clubs. Keh motioned to the caddie, who then took some brandCnew ones for Jeremiah to choose from. Go away to y. Dont stay with me. Keh thought that they should go away with their clubs. He didnt want his happy time with Cassandra to be disturbed. Well, we havent had apetition for a long time. How about having one? Kayden suggested. Jeremiah and Eddie had no problem with it, but Kehs face became gloomy. Good. You guys y, and Ill watch with Lydia. Cassandra supported Kaydens suggestion. She didnt want to learn, but she could watch them y. Cassie, why dont youe and y together? Kayden took it for granted that Cassandra was good at everything, including ying golf. He wanted her to y together. Jeremiah was stunned and suddenly burst intoughter. Kayden was confused. What are youughing at? ine doesnt know how to y golf. I couldnt teach her, along with Timothy and Cyrus. Its a big shame in her life. Jeremiah couldnt stopughing at the thought of that. He added, She looks stupid with her swing! Cassandras face changed as Jeremiahughed at her mercilessly. She really wanted to make him dumb. His loudughter bothered her. J M Chapter 436 ST Kayden and Eddie were stunned. They wondered, Really? F 10% 18:28 Eddie looked at Cassandra and thought, Shes good at hacking, traditional medicine, and design, but she cant y golf? Kaydenughed brightly, Now shes like a normal human. Finally, theres something that Cassie cant do but we can. Thats great. He used to think that Cassandra could do everything, being inhuman with her rather advanced brain. He finally realized that Cassandra was also a mortal. There was still something she didnt know. He felt it good! Cassandra was speechless. At that moment, she didnt want to speak at all! She felt those people were so annoying. Lydia stepped forward and pulled Cassandra. You guys y. Ill chat with Ms. Yates! Cassandra quickly abandoned Keh and stood beside Lydia. Cassandra nodded, agreeing to the good suggestion. Keh was speechless. He really wanted to beat the people with his club. How could they disturb his happy time with Cassandra? Okay. Kayden waved his hand. He thought, Good friends should be like this. Cassie should have more such friends! Lydia pulled Cassandra into the sightseeing bus. Although it was useless to keep her fortunately, she wouldnt feel the cold wind. warm, Lydia, do you have something to say? Cassandra asked frankly because she felt Lydia @@A Chapter 436. was a little strange. BEN 103 10:28 Yeah, Ive been feeling really weaktely. As soon as I lie down, Im out for hours. I even have to take naps in the afternoon. Its so weird. All the doctors I know are on vacation, so I cant find anyone familiar to check me out. Could you just take a look and see if theres anything major? If its not serious, Ill just stay away from the hospital. Lydia trusted traditional medicine practitioners, but she didnt dare to have a try because there had been no one she had been familiar. Now she knew that Cassandra was Faye, so she hoped Cassandra could check her out. If she was seriously ill, she would go for an examination and then ask Cassandra to help treat her. Okay, give me your hand. Lydia reached out her hand obediently, feeling a little nervous. Two minutester, Cassandra who had frowned smiled. She said mysteriously, Theres indeed a big problem! What? Ms. Yates, dont scare me! As soon as Lydia raised her voice, Eddie heard it. He hurriedly walked over and asked with concern, Whats wrong? Chapter 437 Chapter 437 Lydia was very worried. When the elderly in the military residentialpound were seriously ill, they had a lot of sleep. Unlike them, Lydia didnt feel pain in her body, but she couldnt help worrying. Lydia thought, Why does Ms. Yates smile so happily? Eddie looked at Cassandra in confusion and wanted to know what was wrong with Lydia who felt scared! Cassandra just smiled, Yeah, its a big problem, but not necessarily. Its rted to ones life. Eddie was stunned. He wondered, Did Lydia kill someone? No! Seeing Eddies serious face, Jeremiah knew that Eddie was probably thinking about how to solve this problem. Jeremiah was a little bit disappointed and helpless with Eddie. e was i Jeremiah wondered, Didnt he understand what ine meant? making a rare joke to scare Eddie on Christmas! Jeremiah went straight forward and patted Eddie. Hey, You wouldnt think that your wifemitted a murder and youre trying to figure out a way to help her cover it up, would you? Hearing this, Lydia was full of confusion. Cassandra was speechless. So was Keh, who thought Jeremiah told the truth. Keh wondered, If theres one more minute of silence, all eyes will be fixed on him Eddie had a hard time getting his voice back. But didnt Cassie say Jeremiah didnt swear. He thought, It turns out that theres really such a stupid man! Thats horrible! M Chapter 437 10% 10:28 ine meant that Lydia is pregnant. Got it? Isnt it rted to ones life? Jeremiah thought. that Eddie should be wellCeducated. Jeremiah wondered, How could he not know this? Even a kid knows this kind of joke. Is Eddie a fool? Eddie was stunned, and then he suddenly widened his eyes and straightened his back. What did you say? He turned to Cassandra and then looked at Lydia. Is it true? Yeah, Cassandra chuckled. Congrattions! Youve received the best Christmas gift. In other words, Selenas Christmas resolution seemed to havee true. She said she wanted a grandchild. Now her grandchild wasing! Lydia felt it unbelievable. She wondered, Is that so? Originally, she had been taking contraceptive measures. She thought she could have a baby when Eddie was promoted again in a few years, and by then he could work in Drieso, which was close to their home. If so, he could participate in their babys growing up. Lydia and Eddie had reached a consensus on this idea, so every time they made love, she used contraceptives. However, in thest two times, she was in her safe period and the condoms were run out, so she didnt make double insurance. Unexpectedly, she was pregnant. Really? Or Eddie still didnt believe it. It came so suddenly, and he didnt seem ready. Of course, its true. I wont joke about this. If you dont believe me, go to the hospital for a checkup. Cassandra was not annoyed. Apparently, both Eddie and Lydia were shocked by the appearance of their baby and therefore couldnt ept it so easily. Cassandra was sure that Lydia, being such a good girl, would be very nice to her baby. No, its not that. I just cant believe it. We Chapter 437 Eddie was so excited that his words were not organized well. When he was nervous, he would hold something tightly, and when he walked towards his wife, he was at a loss. Honey Eddie found that he was still holding a club in his hand. He was worried that it would hurt Lydia, so he hurriedly threw it out. Lets go home! Hepletely lost his interest in golf. Well, Eddie, should we keep this baby? Lydia asked a very realistic question. Eddie was a soldier, also a special arm. He didnt stay in Drieso all year round. He would onlye back asionally. He stayed in Drieso for a long time this year because he took advantage of doing maneuvers with Falcon Special Operations Force. After the vacation, he had to go back to the army. By then, Lydia would be alone. Even if their baby could be apanied by his grandparents, he couldnt feel his fathers love. Such a time wouldst for so many years This meant that Eddie couldnt get involved in the first few years of his childs life. It was a lifetime regret for both of them! Did Lydia want to have the baby? Of course she did. Several of her colleagues had given birth to cute children. Lydia wanted one, too. She and Eddie loved each other. Wasnt it normal for them to have a baby? Eddie was stunned and silent for a moment when he suddenly thought of something. Kayden hurriedly said, Lydia, its a good thing to have a baby. You must keep him. Keh and I are waiting to see him! Lydia looked at the people around her and saw Eddies embarrassment. She said, If you want a baby, Ill give birth to him. But being a firstCtime dad, you have to often fly between ces. I wont take care of him all by myself. If you dont spend enough time with him, Ill bring him to you. Whenever youre not on duty, you have to be with him! Lydia wanted to have a child. Looking at other peoples children, she was so softhearted. She made up her mind! She would give birth to the baby! 3/5 Chapter 437 She said those words just to give Eddie a sense of responsibility. She wouldnt take the baby to him at that time. She didnt want to trouble him. Jeremiah said, I think so. Keh and I will escort you then, and Cassie will apany you to get even with Eddie! Phew Eddie was so scared just now. He had thought that Lydia didnt want to have a baby. It turned out that she was worried that Eddie who had been busy these years couldnt participate in the childs growth. This was right. He would work hard in the next few years. He had been a senior colonel and wanted to be promoted again, though it would be hard. He must make more outstanding achievements! Okay, I promise you that Ille back whenever I have time. He would try his best to make time for his child. Ill get a helicopter arranged for you. Whenever you want toe back, itll be ready to go, and can land right at Pinehart Mansion. Itll be more convenient for you. Keh gave him avish gift. Eddie had a mission. Since he didnt want to be absent from his childs growth, Keh thought, he could help him solve the problem of distance. Eddie was surprised. He didnt expect that his good friend could do this for him. Thanks a lot! He only needed this helicopter in the next few years and only for the need ofing to his baby. By then, he could simply report to his superiors. Lets go back. You can go to Whitecrane Hall for aprehensive examination, and Ill arrange doctors for you, Cassandra advised. 4/5 A Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. If they wanted to let the elderly know the good news, there must be something persuasive. Words only were not convincing. No, thanks. We believe in your medical skills, Eddie said frankly. He was too shocked to ept the fact just now. He didnt mean to question Cassandra. I know. I mean, you can take a report out to make Mr. and Mrs. Frey happy or just take it as a souvenir. Chapter 438 Chapter 438 Lydia thought Cassandra had a point, so she rushed to Cassandra and said excitedly, Ms. Yates, youre so nice! Cassandras neck was held tightly! It could show how excited Lydia was! Kehs face darkened. He thought, Cassies my wife. Youre pregnant. Cant you be reserved? Lydias action frightened Eddie. He hurriedly pulled Lydia off Cassandra and used her in a soft voice, Youre pregnant. You cant be so violent. What if you hurt yourself or our baby? It almost scared him to death! Sorry, Im not adjusting to my identity as a mom. Ill be careful. Lydia didnt care much about it. Cassandra said, No worry. I wont let anything happen to Lydia. She wouldnt allow anyone she cared about to encounter something bad, except for senility, diseases, and natural death. How good the friendship between Cassandra and Lydia was! Soon, Hugo arranged for two very authoritative doctors to work in Whitecrane Hall and only received the patient Lydia. The doctors didnte because of their low sries. In fact, they earned a lot of money, but Hugo paid too much overtime. On Christmass Day, they only spent their time with their families at home. There were no entertainment activities. It was not bad to work overtime. It was just a gynecological examination, whichsted just a few hours. However, they 1/5 A 2/5 Chapter 438 could get 10,000 dors in overtime pay. They were attracted by it. Ordinary doctors couldnt earn 10,000 dors in less than half a day! It didnt take long before the examination waspleted. Several people sat in Whitecrane Hall and waited for the result. The report finally came out, on which there were words Pregnancy for four and a half weeks The doctors were also very happy. One hurriedly congratted Lydia. She had thought Lydia had a gynecological disease. Unexpectedly, it was a newborn Another doctor also happily created a file for Lydia and arranged the time of each pregnancy examination The doctor asked, Will you have an examination here or anywhere else? Its okay if you want to go to other top hospitals with this pregnancy test report for filing. They recognize it. Whitecrane Hall was influential. Right here, and Ill give birth to my baby here too! Lydia immediately made up her mind. Rather than let other hospitals make money, it was better to let Cassandra earn it! Lydia thought, Isnt it better to pay for my friend? Okay, Ill create a profile for you. The doctor nodded. Whitecrane Hall mainly served traditional medicine, but it also served modern medicine in an internationally famous private hospital. After all, it was backed by Faye! After Lydia got the stuff, she went to the window for a bottle of folic acid. Lydia seemed a little nervous when she was about to go home. What should I do? Im scared! Everyone was speechless. 7 Chapter 438 What are you afraid of? Jeremiah couldnt help but ask. Youre a really interesting couple. One thought his wife killed someone, and the other began to feel scared after the examination! They werete to catch on. Eddie suggested, Guys, why dont youe with us to the military residentialpound and announce it together? Even if John saw the pregnancy test report, he might not believe it! Maybe he would think they were joking with him! It might be troublesome by then! Cassandra said nothing. So did Keh. Kayden said enthusiastically, Sure. Lets go! He was antiCmarriage but liked kids very much, especially those of other people! This child was Eddies, then he would be his uncle from now on! For this, he had to go with Eddie! Kaydens positiveness made everyone begin to doubt something. Keh and others went to the Frey residence in the military residentialpound. Selena was startled by this scene and looked at Lydia in surprise. Didnt you go to Cassie? Why are you here? Selena thought for a while and added, Alright. Your dad and I are going to have dinner. You all sit down and eat together. She had prepared a lot of meals, which were enough to satisfy these peoples hunger anyway. 3/5 A Cassandra stepped forward and said gently, Mrs. Frey, dont bother. Were not hungry. Were gonna go soon. We just drive Lydia and Eddie home. Selena smiled and joked. She looked at Lydia with some reproach, Youre not a threeCyear- old. Why did you ask so many people to send you home? However, Selenas eyes were full of doting instead of me! John was happy to see so many people when he came out. Youre all here. Selenas prepared a lot. Lets have dinner together. Lydia took out an A4 piece of paper from her bag and tiptoed over to Selena. Mom, I went to Ms. Yates to check on my health. Heres the medical report. Please take a look. Selena thought something was wrong with Lydia, and her tone became a little anxious. When she took the report, she said, Why didnt you tell me that youre not feeling well? I should have apanied you for the examination earlier. You really She was shocked by the words on the report! Is that true? John was also worried about Lydia. He wondered, God, please bless her! Shes too young to suffer! Whats wrong? He hurriedly approached over. Then he saw the words Pregnancy for four and a half weeks. He also asked in surprise, Is it true? Ms. Yates and doctors in the Whitecrane Hall checked me out. Its true! Lydia answered seriously. Dad, Mom, please take care of Lydia. Eddie was a little apologetic. After all, he would go back to the armyter. He had to entrust Lydia to his parents. What are you talking about? Im happy to take care of Lydia. Selena was so happy with the pregnancy test report. 4/5 A Chapter 438 She thought God must have heard her prayer, so he let Lydia get pregnant! This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Selena thought, Thats awesome! Cassandra said, Mrs. Frey, dont bother. Well go out for dinnerter. Please take care of Lydia at home with Mr. Frey. At this time, they should enjoy the joy and wait for Lydias unborn baby to be born and grow up. Seeing Lydia and Eddie, as well as John and Selena who were filled with anticipation for the baby in Lydias belly, Cassandra thought this should be the parents initial reaction. Children shoulde with the blessings and expectations of their parents, rather than like her, who was abandoned by her parents, though she was the healthy one between the two babies. Actually, this sounded a little ironic. Cassandra thought, So wonderful! Lydia finally has aplete family. Chapter 439 Chapter 439 Soon, the Christmas holiday was over. Keh resumed his busyness, and even the Falcon Special Operations Force began its hectic training. It was a peaceful year this year. There were no urgent tasks. All they needed was normal training. Keh didnt have to supervise their training every day. It was enough for Kayden and Yannick to be there. Cassandra also started school. ording to Howard, she missed ssesst semester, so she had to give two lessons each for undergraduates and graduate students this semester. Cassandra was speechless. She thought, So strict! Howard didnt care so much and directly arranged for her. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. On the afternoon of the first day of school, everyone was still in a sluggish state. After all, they had been rxed on a holiday. Unexpectedly, a ss notice popped up on the schools intr on the first day. Time: 10:10 a.m., Monday Venue: ssroom 505, Physics Building Subject: Thermodynamics and Statistical Physics Lecturer: Cassandra Yates (ine) The students of the Physics Department went crazy when they saw this notice. They wondered, What? Didnt the school just get started? Dont professors even prepare lessons? 1/5 A Chapter 439 Professor Yates certainly has never done this. Does she teach us without a n again? Forget it. Whatever! The most important thing is to choose this ss. In just a minute, all the quotas for the ss were full! [Oh my gosh! I cant believe I sessfully chose the ss of Professor Yates. It was so hard! Professor Yates has several sses, but I got this one only!] [Are you showing off? I havent even sat in a ssroom listening to Professor Yates!] [Oh, really? Im so sorry. I got it!] [Me, too. I attended all of Professor Yatess sses. Shes awesome! How could she be so intelligent?] [I dont know, but I know youre so quick!] [Youre so amazing to attend every ss of Professor Yates!] [Im envious of you. You have such an awesome professor. Does Professor Yates have any research on business administration or get an MBA degree?] [Dont exaggerate it. Cassandra is a human, not a god. Do you really think she can do anything? Business administration? Can she understand it?] [She can! I have evidence! I still bear it in my mind! Once when I failed the macroeconomics exam and cried by the pond on campus, Professor Yates came up tofort me, saying that my crying disturbed her and asking what had happened. Then, under her guidance, I memorized all the essentials of macroeconomics and got an A on the exam!!] [I wanna say Professor Yates is so cute! Your crying disturbed, her, haha!] [Thats so funny!] [Professor Yates is amazing. What else can she not do?] There were countlessments. Students quarreled on the university forum for a long time, but there was no result. 2/5 M Chapter 439 However, on her first day of school, Cassandra went straight to the Principals Office and expressed her intention to graduate in traditional medicine. She had a farCreaching goal and wanted to realize it. Henry agreed directly. He had promised her at the beginning that she could graduate straight away in traditional medicine as long as she wanted. After all, her professors couldnt teach her anymore. Okay, Ill ask the Traditional Medicine Department to arrange a graduation ceremony for you. Henry felt that holding a ceremony was very necessary. ?? After all, this was probably thest time she graduated. Please dont bother. I can just take the exam and get a certificate. Please inform my teachers. Theres no need to make a scene. Most importantly, she was afraid of trouble. When she graduated in physics, she didnt refuse Henry because there was also an appointment ceremony. She would refuse him this time. Well, arent you lonely? Henry was surprised. He didnt think it was proper. No. I often get my diploma in this way. Please dont bother. Cassandra hastened to make up her mind and persuaded Henry to give it up. All right. Ill ask someone to prepare your diploma. Henry didnt quite understand straightCA students. He used to think he was a straightCA student in his era, but now, he saw many more excellent youngsters, especially Cassandra. Many peoples wisdom together wasntparable to Cassandras, let alone his alone. Henry admitted it. Someone spread the news that Cassandra would graduate in traditional medicine. The hot discussion hit the university forum. [Am I crazy, or is the world? How could she be able to do everything? Shes gonna A Chapter 439 graduate? She has studied for half a year!] [Haha, you must be ignorant. When Professor Yates graduated in physicsst semester, our university intended to let her graduate in traditional medicine and allow her to teach. After all, her certificate and skills in traditional medicine were not for nothing.] [I can only say that shes awesome] [What a big gap among people! When will Professor Yates and I be able to get closer?] [Let me tell you about this. When you go to the crematorium, Professor Yates boyfriend will take you there in person.] [Well, thank you so much!] [Professor Yates is a winner in life, right? Who else is more awesome than her? Who else can find a better boyfriend like her?] [Is this the soCcalled appreciation between excellent people?] [Can you stop boasting her? Keh wont like Cassandra forever. Just wait and see! Shell be dumped!] [Do you know anything? Share it!] [My cousin has married into a rich family. Her family members all know what happened to Mr. Zelinski. Its said that he has an unforgettable crush, and no one can rece her. Think about it, if the girles back, Cassandra will be dumped.] [Gosh! Is it true?] [Im speechless!] After Cassandra signed up, Keh picked her up and left. Suddenly she received a WhatsApp message. It was from Sofia. Sofia: Cassandra, is it true? Sofia then sent a link and a screenshot to her. It was about Kehs unforgettable crush. ? N Chapter 439 ZN Im 18:29 Cassandra looked at the post with great interest, and then read thatment and its replies. It seemed to make sense. If Cassandra hadnt known that she was always the one in Kehs heart, she would have believed that. Keh came over and asked softly, What are you looking at? Cassandra opened the screenshot and deliberately asked, Keh, I heard that you have an unforgettable crush. Do I know her? Should I No, I dont. What the hell is this? I never have one. Even if I have one, it must be you! Cassandra was speechless. She thought, No need to be so excited. d M ST Chapter 440 Chapter 440 Keh was pissed off by thesements. He wondered, Who the hell are they? How dare they curse me for breaking up with Cassie? Impossible! Ill never break up with Cassie! But why would these people say that? Are there any malicious remarks about Cassie recently? Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Except for Kayden and Eddie, no one knows about my unforgettable crush. Yeah, no one else is aware of it. My friends would never gossip about it. Somebody must have intentionally spread the word. When he thought of this, Kehs face darkened. Cassandra thought Keh was angry, so she immediately tilted her head to look at him and said, Ken, are you mad? I just wanted to tease you. Im not angry with or suspicious of you. She thought, Cant we even trust each other? Keh came back to his senses and smiled gently, Im indeed angry, but not with you. I dont know who these people knew this from. Maybe theyre trying to stir up our rtionship in this way. Fortunately, Cassandra didnt believe anything but his words. If Cassandra believed such a remark, they might have gotten angry with each other because of it. That would be exactly what others wanted! The smile on Cassandras face froze. She raised her eyebrows slightly. Did anyone do it on purpose? She wondered, Do they let me see this on purpose? Those people were sure that even if Cassandra didnt read the forum, someone would ? Chapter 440 STD OFF N 10% 10:29 send these posts to her. As long as the rumors were hot, some people would gossip and send them to Cassandra. Ill look into it. Cassandra stood up and went upstairs to get herputer. Back in Pinehart Mansion, she didnt work very much, so herputer was put all upstairs. Keh followed her upstairs. They found it out within two minutes. The one whomented was a junior student. Someone from her family married Daniels son Judging from their rtionship, it was indeed the cousin of the one whomented who married into the Walker family. However, the Walker family was not wealthy. It could only be said that Daniel was from a political family. Daniels son seemed to be a businessman. Keh became sullener. He said coldly, Cassie, wait for me at home. Ill go to them. He felt that things were not that simple for no reason. Sure enough, a said diren Read it before that. This junior is Estelle Carson from a wealthy family. ording to her information, shes had a crush on you for many years, but shes never shown her face to you. I dont think it appropriate for you toe to get even with her like this Keh said, Im not obliged to like her. I even dont know what shes like. How dare she ruin our rtionship behind our backs? Its already kind enough to her that I havent taught her a lesson directly. When Keh thought about it, he felt angry. He wondered how vicious those people were. They were as scared as rats in front of Keh but showed their love secretly and dared to sow discord now. Was it because he had been too kind recently that he gave them a chance? Its their choice who they like, but Im not gonna let them mess things up just because 10% 10:29 they fancy me and sow discord between us. Keh was determined. It wasnt easy for him to be with Cassandra, and he hadnt married her yet. He couldnt let anyone come between them. No one could interfere in their rtionship. ???? Ill go with you, and Mr. Walker might be able to be convinced. After all, Daniel was Kehs subordinate. He must have trusted Keh. It was Sunday today, and Daniels family were at home in the military residentialpound. When Daniel saw Cassandra, he was a little surprised. Cassie, what are you doing here? Daniels son and daughterCinw were both there, but ording to her age, she should be nearly 30 years old. Why didnt she understand what to say and what not to say? Mr. Walker, I have something to tell you. Keh came straight to the point. Lets talk in the study. Daniel thought it was about work, so he nned to go to the study. No need. To be exact, were here for Daisy rk. Cassandra shook her head. It was more proper for her to say these words. Daniel was surprised. He wondered why Cassandra had anything to do with Daisy. Even Daisy herself was surprised. Me? Ms. Yates, I dont seem to have anything to do with you. Daisy didnt like Cassandra from the bottom of her heart, because she often heard Daniel praising Cassandras capability at home. As a woman, how could Daisy put up with her fatherCinw often praising an outsider? She felt embarrassed. She wondered why Daniel disliked his family member but a daughter of another family. Scott, Daniels son, was stunned. Whats the matter? Cassandra took out her phone from her bag and showed Daniel everything that Sofia sent M OSTO DFF ** N 10% 10:29 Chapter 440 to her, as well as what she found. Daniel became more and more serious. He had so many information technicians under hismand. How could he not understand this? Mrs. Walker, youd also have a look. If you dont understand it, you can ask Mr. Scott Walker. He must know. Cassandra handed theputer to Daisy and Scott. Daisy took over theputer nervously, feeling that something bad was going to happen The moment she saw it, her face turned pale. Its not me! Just now, Cassandra also dug out the chat records between Daisy and her cousin Estelle, clearly showing what she said. [Estelle, if you like Mr. Zelinski, you must hurry up. Cassandra is nothing. The more capable women are, the less men like them, let alone Keh who has a sense of superiority when he protects women. You still have a chance. Youre 21 years old, so theres not much gap. between you and him in age.] [You must know Mr. Zelinski has an unforgettable crush. I heard that if a man has so, it proves that his current girlfriend is just a substitute for his crush. Thats the current situation of Cassandra. Think about it. You still have a chance, dont you?] [As long as the rtionship between Mr. Zelinski and Cassandra is broken, youre gonna have a chance. Im your cousin. When you marry Mr. Zelinski in the future, you should help me.] Estelle replied: [Is this true? Does Mr. Zelinski really have an unforgettable crush?] Daisy: [Absolutely. You can make good use of it to sow trouble first and then find a chance to show up in front of Mr. Zelinski.] There were also other messages Daisy sent to Estelle. Daisys face turned pale instantly, and she was at a loss. Scott looked at her in disbelief, wondering if Daisy was his gentle and sensible wife. How did she be like this? Chapter 441 Chapter 441 No, its not me. I didnt do this. Where did you get the screenshot? How dare you wrong me? Daisy looked at Cassandra with unfriendly eyes. She added, I have no grudge against you. How could you nder me like this? Arent you afraid that Ill sue you? With her fatherCinw and husband around, Daisy was not afraid of any of them. You know better than anyone here whether youre wronged or not. Do you think the chat history cant be recovered after being cleared on WhatsApp? Cassandra looked at Daisy coldly. Youre right. I have no enemies with you. So why did you do this to me? I wanna know when I had an unforgettable crush. Mrs. Walker, youre very good at speaking. Keh snorted lightly, nced at Daniel who looked gloomy, and said to Daisy, If you cant exin it, you can talk about it to mywyer. Mr. Zelinski Scott wanted to calm him down. However, Scott found himself in no position to persuade him. Tell me whats going on! Scott said to Daisy with a cold face. He didnt want to offend Keh. After all, Keh was not as simple as he looked! What do you want me to confess? You cantmit my crime just because of this. I dont ept it! Daisy denied it. $ Daniels face darkened more. Admit what youve done. The Walker family doesnt need a daughterCinC law who only knows how to lie and sow trouble. Daisy looked at Daniel in disbelief. Dad, even you dont believe me? Estelles oftene to our house since days ago, and now theres trouble. Do you think I should trust you or the evidence? After thinking twice, Daniel realized something was wrong. Estelle seldom came there before, but recently, especially during the Christmas holiday, she came almost every day. Mr. Walker, Im just informing you of this. Its up to you how to deal with it. Cassandra didnt want to talk nonsense with such a person like Daisy. Cassandra thought Daisy, as 10% 10:29 Chapter 441 Daniels daughterCinw, should be reasonable. Now it seemed that Daisy was quite opposite to her expectations. Then what was the use of saying so much to Daisy? But I think you and Estelle should know one thing. Cassandra looked at Daisy. It happened that Daisy was holding her phone in her hand. Cassandra grabbed it, unlocked it easily, and dialed Estelles number. Hello, Daisy. Whats the matter? Estelle added, Im telling you, people in my university are very curious about Mr. Zelinskis crush. I n to draw their attention to me. By then, Mr. Zelinski will look at me! Estelle was very excited on the other end of the phone. It seemed that she had already been imagining her better life, but Cassandras voice came. This is Cassandra. Estelle asked, Cassandra? Why do you have Daisys phone? What do you wanna do? Cassandra said, I just wanna tell you something. Daisys expression changed. Cassandra said, Kehs unforgettable crush and his girlfriend are the same person. Thats me, Cassandra Yates. Youd better quit your little trick. Keh aside felt very happy. He could have forced Daisy and Estelle to admit it by tough means, but he enjoyed Cassandra being jealous, standing up for him, and announcing their rtionship: What a wonderful look! Other peoples expressions froze. After hearing this, Estelle began to scream on the other end of the phone. Cassandra ignored her and hung up the phone. & M Chapter 4 10% 18:29 Mr. Walker, Im sorry to bother you. We gonna go. Cassandra nodded to Daniel and put Daisys phone on the coffee table. Mr. Scott Walker, I believe you must know how to deal with it. Keh gave a warning. Then Keh and Cassandra left directly. After returning to the Pinehart Mansion, Keh suddenly said, Cassie, how about we make it public? Cassandra was a little confused about what he meant. Their rtionship now was no different from being public! I mean, we can announce it on Twitter. What do you think? Keh felt that it was necessary to persuade those who coveted him and Cassandra to retreat. Sure. You post it first and Ill follow. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Keh opened Twitter happily. Fortunately, he had learned how to send a post before. Keh sent a post with his officially certified ount: [@Samantha (Cassandra), Cassie, my unforgettable crush and my forever love, love you!] Cassandra quickly forwarded the post with the words: [Thank you for your love.] She then posted with her ount @Samantha (Cassandra): [Youre my big boy ever and forever. @Keh] The couple could be said to be a very explosive existence in the whole circle! [Oh my gosh! Is this an official announcement?!] [Ahhh! What did I see? My beloved boy and girl get together?] [Theyre so lowCkey. I cant believe they didnt announce it officially until now!] [Im crying! Ive always thought Mr. Zelinski is gay. He and Mr. Yates are a couple! He has a girlfriend!] 3 *UZN 10x 10:30 Chapter 441 [Hahaha, you got the most interestingment!] [They are not lowCkey at all, okay? Theyve shown off at Juset University, but they havent been discovered!] [Haha, I knew it! Only Mr. Zelinski is worthy of my Samantha! What a perfect match!] [Isnt it said that Mr. Zelinski has an unforgettable crush? It turns out to be Cassandra. No wonder!] [Mr. Zelinski has said that his unforgettable crush is Cassandra. Theres no doubt about it, okay? Hes so faithful to his girlfriend.] [Well, have you forgotten how he punished others?] [Im not the one who was punished. Why should I remember it? Besides, please go and see why Mr. Zelinski treated those people so hard before you said so!] [Congrattions! Thats wonderful! The lovers got together!] [Hmph, Cassandra isnt worthy of Mr. Zelinski. Can you stop?] [Cassandra is from a humble background. How dare she stand beside Mr. Zelinski?] [Theres a big age difference between them. Did Cassandra seduce Mr. Zelinski?] [Damn it! Shut up! You cant see her being happy, can you? Dare you to scold them with your official ount?] Keh soon found that the trolls were hired by Estelle. Soon, Yannick threw her back to the Carson residence. The Carson family didnt dare to offend Keh, so they had to send Estelle abroad and never allowed her toe back unless she died. Daisy was also severely punished by Scott and came to apologize in person. After that, Daniel arranged for her to take care of the elderly in a nursing home and monitor her at any time. If she dared to treat the elderly badly, she would be punished again. Chapter 442 Chapter 442 As time flew by, it was in the middle of March a yearter. On March 15, the new semester had just started. Keh was looking forward to the day because it was Cassandras 20CyearCold birthday. After that day, he could marry her immediately! He couldnt wait for it! Since Cassandra signed the military marriage contractst Christmas, Keh had been making a countdown. Even the day they officially announced their rtionship had passed for a year! Keh sent a post about Cassandras birthday party on the Inte. This was Cassandras 20Cyear-old birthday. He wanted to give her a different birthday. Her 20CyearCold must be full of blessings. Therefore, as soon as the news of her birthday party came out, it attracted the attention ofizens. [Wow! Happy birthday!!] [I dont know why, but I always have a feeling that Mr. Zelinski cant wait for it. Its like something is gonna break out of the cage!] [The flower raised by himself is about to bloom.] [I suspect youre talking dirty and I got evidence!] [Agreed. Keh is a gentleman. He respects Cassandra so much that he didnt even What a gentleman!] [Yeah. If Keh hadnt said it himself, Id have thought they slept together!] [Well, me too! I always thought they had a baby, but it turns out that they just kissed and hugged each other.] 1/5 D & M Chapter 442 10 10:30 [This makes me believe in love again. When can I meet my Mr. Right? I hope he could be as oneCtenth of good as Mr. Zelinski is.] [I feel like youre in your dream. Have you done your homework? Have you checked it? Did you get all As in the school tests?] [Damn, how vicious youre! I thought my teacher was here!] [Shouldnt we bless Cassandra? What are you doing?] [Happy 20th birthday to Samantha! Were so lucky to have you along the way.] [Love you forever! Happy 20th birthday!] [My goddess Samantha, youll be a woman of legal marriageable age after today. Is there going to be good news?] People keptmenting. Cassandra read thements and felt something was wrong. She did know that Keh had endured great pain for so long. However, in order to give her a sense of security, he never asked for anything but just let her be herself at ease. Nevertheless, taking a cold shower in winter was kind of distressing. Her birthday was not the real one. It was a celebration of the day when Blossom found her. She named it her Reborn Day. Her birth time that Benjamin and Kayden said wasnt the same. Not knowing her real birthday, Cassandra could only regard today as her birthday. Everyone she was acquainted with came to the party, including her friends and family members. Even Marcus came. It could be imagined how much importance he attached to 1. it. Cassie, happy birthday! Kayden was the first to step forward and hand her a birthday gift. Even Thomas, who hadnt seen her for a long time, came. He walked to Cassandra nervously and said, Cassie, happy birthday. He added in his heart, And Im sorry for causing your tragedy. 2/5 A Chapter 442 0103 10:30 If Thomas hadnt been in trouble back then, people would have found Cassandra soon, and she wouldnt have lived such a hard life. After knowing the truth, Thomas went abroad for more than a year without going home. At the thought of his only cousin suffering because of him, he felt like being hurt by a knife. Thomas returned home in early March, but he never went back to the Yates residence and didnt dare to face Cassandra. It was Cassandras birthday today. He struggled for a long time, wondering if he was qualified toe there or not. It was Kayden who asked him toe, saying that he must witness Cassandras happiness. Therefore, Thomas finally came with the gift he had collected for more than a year. Thank you Cassandra took the gift and thanked him softly. Thomas was also a child back then. He couldnt be med for anything for he was also innocent. Lydia took Nelson, her son, there to celebrate Cassandras birthday. It was the first time Lydia had brought him out. Nelson was more than a hundred days old, being more and more handsome and cute. Ms. Yates, Im here. Please help me pick up Nelson! Lydia handed her son to Cassandra. Cassandra hugged him in surprise. Fortunately, she had learned to hold him, otherwise it would be embarrassing. Hes too heavy and has been growing at a visible rate recently. Should I control his diet. and let him lose weight? As Lydia spoke, she began to pinch Nelsons face. Cassandra felt speechless. She thought, You dont have to be so cruel. Itll be fine. No. He cant lose weight when hes growing up. Quit this idea, Cassandra retorted coldly. 3/5 A Chapter 442 However, the moment Cassandra finished speaking, she felt a warmth in her hand. Lydia curled her lips, wondering, Really? Eddie and Keh came over like Cassandras saviors. Cassandra threw Nelson to Eddie. Hold him. Perhaps Nelson liked Cassandra very much. Every time they met, he was happy to be held by Cassandra and would do bad things. For this reason, Cassandra wanted to hide herself when she saw this little boy. When she was saved, Cassandra went straight upstairs. After taking Nelson, Eddie couldnt helpughing and said to him dotingly, You little boy. Why do you always bully Kehs wife? Do you know how much today means to them? Hearing this, Keh knew that Nelson had done something bad. Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Keh deliberately said in a cruel tone, If you bully her again, Ill let you say goodbye to your peeC pee! Nelson curled his lips and burst into tears! Keh felt speechless. Now he knew why Cassandra was defeated by Nelson. This little boy did it on purpose! Keh thought, So nasty! Everyone in the banquet hall was attracted by the crying of Nelson! People all wondered what had happened. Keh was afraid of this little boy and ran away quickly! He went upstairs to see Cassandra. Keh wondered, Id better have a daughter with Cassie. A son like Eddies is so troublesome! 4/5 ? : J If wed have a daughter like Cassie, my life would be perfect! Cassandra was changing clothes upstairs. However, the zipper on her back clothes got stuck. She was about to call someone to help her when she saw Kehe in. Luckily, youre here. The zipper is stuck. Help me! Cassandra turned with her back to Keh. Kehs Adams apple rolled unconsciously with the beautiful scene in front of him. Chapter 443 Chapter 443 Keh slowly stepped forward and touched Cassandras back skin. Both of them couldnt help shivering Cassandra felt a little embarrassed. How about you go and call Lydia to help me? She was afraid that something might happen to them in such a situation! She felt she had better find a girl to help her. Keh calmed down and began to zip up Cassandra normally. He chuckled, Dont worry. I wont do anything to you until the beginning of tomorrow. Although he couldnt wait, he wanted to give Cassandra a good night. Thus, everything had to be waited for. Cassandra blushed, thinking about how to run out without being caught by Keh. His expectant eyes were too naked, which made her overwhelmed. Why are you here? Dont you apany people down there? Cassandra wondered, There are so many people. Is it appropriate that neither of us is there? Dont worry. Kayden, Eddie, and Jeremiah are there. Keh thought of that little boy and said, Besides, Eddies baby is crying. Lydia may not be able toe up for the time being. Did you make Nelson cry? Without even thinking about it, Cassandra knew it must have been because of Keh. Only Keh would deliberately scare Nelson. Every time Nelson saw Keh, this little. boy would cry no matter what Keh said. Keh felt speechless. He thought, No! I was wronged! Lets go downstairs. Cassandra didnt want to listen to Kehs disguised grievance, so she decided to go down. Today was not so much a birthday party as a proposal and engagement banquet for 1/5 A E 10% 10:30 Chapter 443 Cassandra So, those who came were all their acquaintances. In order not to let Cassandra have more regrets, Keh called Maximilian over. Everything would be fine as long as he didnt stop Keh from being with Cassandra, The banquet began, and Keh took the stage to speak. When I met Cassie, I was 18 years old, almost 19, and she was just a little girl at almost 10. But from her eyes, I saw her unyielding spirit. That month I stayed with her was the happiest time I ever had. I was so happy that I almost reconciled with this world. However, I left and didnte back for so many years. When I was back, Cassie was 18 years old. Now shes 20 and is my wife in my heart and my future partner. Id like to exchange everything for her. After saying that, Keh took out a ring from his pocket and knelt on one knee. Cassie, would you like to marry me, always stay with me, and rely on me? He had been waiting for this moment for too long. From 19 to 29, he finally won Cassandra. Cassandra was shocked and moved. She had no idea that Keh was going to propose. She always thought that as soon as she turned 20, she would go to the leader to sign and get a marriage certificate, and then they would hold a wedding ceremony. She had never thought about the proposal, nor did she expect it. The reason was that Keh had been an indispensable part of her life and nothing was more important than him. Yes, I do. Cassandra reached out and Keh put the ring on her finger. There were screams from the audience. 2/5 A Wow! Ah! [Congrattions on Mr. Zelinski winning his love!] [Congrattions to Mr. Zelinski and Ms. Yates! Hope you are happy forever!] [I witnessed a PDA at a birthday party. Is there anyone more pathetic than me?] [All my blessings can be summarized as hope you have a baby!] [Congrattions!] [They should have held a broadcast live. Whats the point of only allowing us to watch it?] There was a heated discussion. Keh stood up excitedly, hugged Cassandra in his arms, and couldnt help kissing her. The others were even more excited. Maximilian was also delighted. The elders were all very pleased. They thought, The two kids have finally made it. Keh had already reached the best age to get married, while Cassandra was still young. It was kind of robbing the cradle. The birthday partysted for a long time. Maximilian couldnt hold on any longer, so he walked to Cassandra and handed her a box. This is the birthday gift I prepared for you. Hope you can take it. Im very d to see you happy. Ive let go of my previous persistence. I only wish you happiness. Cassandra didnt know what was inside, but she took it directly. Thank you. Maximilian felt much relieved when she epted it. Well, thats good. Maximilian nodded and said, Im tired and gonna go. If Keh bullies you in the future, just tell Kayden. Well take revenge for you. A Cassandra just nodded. Okay. After Maximilian left, it was almost time to eat the cake. Keh asked someone to push the cake tower out. It was time for the final celebration. Lydia was standing at the front with her baby in her arms. Perhaps out of his curiosity about the cake tower, Nelson snapped his weak hand into the nearestyer of the cake! Everyone burst intoughter. Nelson, do you wanna eat some? Lydia didnt know whether tough or cry. You little boy, you always make trouble at Ms. Yates birthday party. on Was Eddie even suspected that his doing it on purpose. He hurriedly carried Nelson down and cleaned it up. After eating the cake, everyone left. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Keh was a little excited. He had been waiting for this moment for a long time. Back in the bedroom, he was standing at Cassandras door Cassandra blushed with a smile and pulled him into her room. After changing her clothes, she was about to take a shower. However, Keh held her in his arms and kissed her warmly. Cassie, are you ready? Keh let go of Cassandra. Their eyes were only on each other. Im gonna take a shower Cassandra was still nervous. Lemme carry you there. Keh picked her up and walked into the bathroom. hy eyes When she came out again, Cassandras white cheeks flushed, with and a smile. 4/5 0 Her blush reflected on Kehs face, and her charming appearance reflected in his eyes. She was like a beautiful flower that could be picked by anyone. Keh lowered his eyes, moved his lips, and then raised his affectionate eyes to look at Cassandras tender and shy face. He loved this very much. He had never seen such a Cassandra. He held Cassandra carefully and looked at her deeply. The tablemp on the bedside table turned red, making the whole bedroom warm. That night, Cassandra was tortured and loved for a long time. The man who finally had a chance to have sex with her was terrible. By the time he was satisfied, Cassandra had no idea what time it was. She even became extremely weak Chapter 444 Chapter 444 When Cassandra woke up the next day, it was already 1 p.m. Looking at Cassandra who was sleeping with a smile, Keh felt rather happy. However, he was afraid that Cassandras stomach couldnt hold on anymore. Just as he was about to wake her up, Cassandra opened her eyes. That familiar and roguish face came into view. Cassandra felt that she was in a daze. She wondered, Why is he still at home? She rubbed her eyes and realized that Keh was indeed at home. Why are you still here? Im waiting for you to get up, of course. Keh had packed up and just waited for Cassandra. Cassandra muttered something. Keh was stunned and smiled slightly, Get up! Susan made Chicken Mars. Dont you like it very much? Cassandra was speechless. She wondered, Are you trying to tell everyone that we made love? Go out. Im gonna take a shower and change my clothes. When Cassandra sat up, she felt a little embarrassed as she noticed that she wore nothing. She cursed Keh again in her heart. Lemme carry you. You cant walk now. Keh was ready to y the hooligan. He thought, Its too late to be shy. Cassandra hadpletely belonged to him, and of course, he was also hers. Pervert, Cassandra muttered, but she didnt resist. Anyway, they made love yesterday. What was the use of being shy now? It was better to be natural. Besides, she had expected how weak her legs would be if she walked. 1/5 A Cassandra allowed Keh to carry her into the bathroom, but Keh didnte out either. They were both in the bathroom and ambiguous voices wereing out. It was an hourter when they came out. Im hungry Cassandra said delicately. She didnt expect what had just happened. The energetic man was so terrible, and his love was too deep for her to resist. Til bring the food up. You can eat in the room and have a rest after that. Keh also felt that he was a little bit ruthless, but once he started that, he felt that he couldnt control himself. Okay. Now it was the only way. Cassandra didnt want to move at all. She picked up her phone and received several text messages. The senders came from overseas. ording to the content, they should be members of Darrens family. Cassie, Im Harper. Happy birthday to you. Congrattions! You are 20 years old and must be getting along well with Keh. I hope you can be happy and forget about the unhappiness of your childhood. I hope you can help me realize the happiness and freedom that I couldnt enjoy. Although Im your ipetent twin brother, I still wanna selfishly hope you can be happy forever with my expectations. 1 Im Theodore. Cassie, I didnt know you were celebrating your birthday yesterday until now. It must be a special day for you. We havent seen each other for such a long time, and I only read some scattered news about you on the Inte. Keh is worth trusting. Be with him well. If he bullies you, I wont let him go. By the way, I dont wanna disappoint you. Dad broke his legs in a car ident and couldnt stand up. Hed spend his life in a wheelchair. I dont know whether youre happy or sympathetic when you hear the news. Maybe youre happy. Dad and Mom will never appear in front of you. Im Darren. Happy birthday! You must have celebrated the day Grandma Blossom adopted you, right? Happy birthday again! P Im Vincent. Cassie, they must have expressed their best wishes to you. I just want you to have a talk with Harper. Hell probably do something extreme. Please. Cassandra read all the messages with a frown. Only then did she realize that so many things had happened to these people. Nevertheless, it had nothing to do with her! Keh served the meal. Cassandra put her phone aside and said, I heard that Darren. broke his legs. Do you know it? Keh certainly knew it. The person who hit Darren was arranged by Yannick. Darren had been really patient. He could stay in the Queens Pce all the time. If it werent for an event that he must attend, Keh would not have found a chance to hit him. Even if the ident couldnt let him die, Keh had to make Darren pay a price. He must let Darren know that he couldnt always think about something that shouldnt be thought of. Only in a wheelchair could Darren behave himself. Well, yes. Dont be disturbed by it. Keh didnt want to talk about it, so he gently scratched Cassandras nose and said, Have you forgotten what were going to do today? The leader is waiting in the office. Cassandra felt speechless. She began to eat silently. She thought, Kens so bad. Why didnt he tell me before? They wore white shirts and Cassandra drew light makeup. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. The two went to Falcon Special Operations Force Base. When the crowd saw the two, they all whistled. They thought, Ms. Yates and Mr. Zelinski are perfectly matched. Their walking together is so nice to our eyes! Piss off! The training is not enough, is it? Keh said angrily. He thought, They really deserve to be beaten up. How dare they make fun of me? 3/5 Mr. Zelinski, you win your love. Cant you allow us to be envious? Someone said boldly. Keh said, Piss off. Dont waste my time. He held Cassandras hand and went straight to the leaders office. When the leader saw Keh, he couldnt help joking, Well, youre finally here. He had been waiting there since early morning. It was almost 4 p.m. now. If they came.ter, the City Hall would be closed. Keh handed over the prepared note and said, Please approve it! Well, you filled it out so early. Good for you. The leader looked at Cassandra and asked, Do you agree? Cassandra nodded and said firmly, Yes, I do. Therefore, the leader directly signed and stamped the note to save them from running around. All right. You guys hurry up. The City Hall will be closed soon. Otherwise, they would wait till the next day. Okay, we gonna go. The City Hall would be closed at 5 p.m. It was not toote to get there now. Even if it was toote, they could let the workers work a little overtime. Keh chose a City Hall near his home. It was exactly 5 p.m. when they went in. The staff were ready to go off duty. You cane tomorrow if youre here to register for marriage. You should havee earlier. Now we are off work, said a worker. It was time for the staff to go off duty. They had finished their work today. 4/5 Chapter 445 Chapter 445 Keh was a little dissatisfied with the attitudes of these people. Shouldnt people who were about to get married be blessed? Why were they told to get back home when they just arrived there? He said coldly, It only takes a few minutes to get registered and take the oath. Cant you just wait? The clerk was also a little unhappy. They thought, Havent you realized that it is time to get off work? Weve been waiting for this for a whole day! Dont you understand? Dont make us work overtime! The clerk said patiently, Weve already put everything back in the cabs. How about tomorrow morning? Ill make you the first of the line, okay? After all, they wanted to get married and should be blessed, so the clerk was polite. Keh didnt want to talk with them anymore. No, we have to do it now. Then he took out the application for marriage and made another phone call. Originally, the clerk still wanted to refuse him. He didnt understand why he had to do it now and why he couldnt wait until tomorrow morning. Just when the clerk was about to refuse Keh again, his phone rang. He picked it up and found that it was a call from his boss. His boss called him just for the registration of the couple in front of him and said he must handle it right now. He thought, It seems that I cant offend this person. Otherwise, the boss would not have called me. He gave up and said, Pleasee with me. He put down his backpack, and resigned to overtime work. 1/5 A Chapter 445 After all, his boss promised to give overtime pay, although not much. It wouldnt be just a waste of time. Cassandra and Keh quickly finished taking a photo. The person responsible for retouching the photo only intended to choose a filter instead of retouching it more carefully, which made Cassandra a little anxious. She directly asked this person to stand aside and she would do it. Anything that could be done on theputer was not difficult for her. It would take a long time to retouch a photo. Cassandra said, Give me two minutes. Ill finish it and you can print it out. After saying that, Cassandra began to retouch the photo at such a fast speed that the retoucher was stunned. He thought, If I can do it so rapidly, I will finish my work of a day in 1 hour! He thought Cassandra was awesome! Soon Cassandra pressed down enter and finished it. She thought, This is how we should look in a photo. The retoucher took a look at the photo and found that the difference was not so big but also big. He couldnt help but ask curiously, There is a difference. It looks good. Actually, you two are pretty and dont need to be photoshopped at all. But the lighting today is not so good, which makes the background a little dimmer. Keh was quite satisfied with what the retoucher said. He thought everyone who praised him and Cassandra should be rewarded. So, Keh asked Yannick to bring in the things he had prepared. After Yannick brought the things in, he found the shooting was over so he congratted Keh and Cassandra again and again. Mr. and Mrs. Zelinski! Congrattions! I wish you all the happiness! Keh took out candies and gifts for the wedding from his bag and handed them to the staff. Thank you, guys. Thank you. 2/5 A Chapter 445 Then they took the photos to the registration office, filled in the form, and then the certificate with a stamp was issued. The clerk said, Its done. Congrattions! I hope you! guys will be in love with each other forever. Now you can go to take the oath. Keh took the marriage certificate, satisfied. The moment he touched it, he felt that it was more solemn and heavy than every other certificate that he had. He thought, Cassie and I are finally officially married! I got a certificate now and I can proudly tell people that I am Cassandras husband. Keh took out candies from his bag and handed them to the staff. Thank you. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Cassandra and Keh, holding the marriage certificates, went to another office to take an oath. They stood on the stage and swore in unison, I take Cassandra/Keh to be mywful wife/husband, and from this day forward I swear that I will always love, protect, honor, and remain true to you. I, take you, Cassandra/Keh, for mywful wife/husband, to have and to hold from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health. In the name of God, I will love and honor you all the days of my life until parted by death. They took an oath and then kissed each other affectionately. Keh thought at this moment, he was the happiest man in the world and no one could be happier than him. This series of procedures took about 40 minutes. To express his gratitude, Keh gave each member of the staff some candies for the wedding and an envelope with money inside. The amount of money in each one was 1000 dors. All of a sudden, their resentment disappeared. They used all the blessing words they could think of, which made Keh very happy. He thought people in the City Hall were very nice. He decided to ask Kayden toe here too when he decided to get married. After returning to Pinehart Mansion, Keh couldnt help but take some photos to show off. 3/5 A 4/5 This time, he did it proudly and openly. He asked the staff to send the photo to his mailbox and he downloaded and saved it. Since the official announcement, Keh would show off on Twitter from time to time, which made people envy him every time. But it was the first time that he sent a post with a photo to show off. Kehs tweet: [Honey, I will never stop loving you @Samantha (Cassandra).] Everyone was surprised. [Hahaha, I was right. Keh took Cassandra to get married the next day!] [Howe? You are so good! Or, Keh is just too impatient.] [Congrattions! I am waiting to see your beautiful babies!] [Im impressed. He was too impatient! Do you guys know how much I lost for this?] [A friend of mine wants to know how much you have lost.] [I lost two months breakfast money!] [No gambling!] [Congrattions! You two finally made it!] [Its a little unfair to Cassandra. After all, she has just turned 20 years old. She is too young for a marriage certificate? They didnt even have a wedding. Would she be fooled? Ive heard that rich families were like traps!] [Dont you know that Cassandra is wealthy too? Only Keh is good enough for her. Dont overthink it!] [What Im curious about now is how beautiful their babies will be.] [Congrattions! I wish you happiness. I believe in true love again.] [Keh, Cassandra, congrattions! Keh, you must be nice to Cassie. She has suffered enough. You cant let her suffer anymore.] V Chapter 445 [I think you sounded weird.] [There must be something wrong. Thisment doesnt have an IP address and it spoils. the mood. I dont understand what he or she means.] [Someone from the loyal family of Zosteylor.] [Stop. I felt sick as soon as I heard anything about them and Leonardos family. These. people are disgusting!] Looking at the blessingsments, Keh became wild. Keh couldnt send another tweet: [I have felt your blessings. To show my gratitude, lets have a lucky draw. I will randomly choose a thousand people who will get 2000 dors in cash. The results will be out at 23:59 on March 16.] Chapter 446 Chapter 446 Cassandras message popped up again. She looked at Keh in surprise and asked, Why did you say that? Keh raised his eyebrow happily and said, Yannick taught me a few days ago. Its quite interesting. Everyone congratted us. I think we should give something back to them, otherwise I would feel sorry. Cassandra was speechless. So she logged on to her Twitter ount and sent two tweets: [Mr. Zelinski, thanks. @Keh] [Lucky draw: a thousand people and 2000 dors for each of them. The results will be out at 23:59 on March 16.] This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Their tweets made everyone online go crazy. [Damn it! So 4 million dors was spent in such a short time? I guess poverty has limited my imagination and my thoughts!] [I am amazed. They are both going to do it and they will spend so much on it!] [I think Im going to be rich! 2000 dors from each of them and Ill quit my job immediately!] [Dreamer!] [I think Cassandra has changed. She starts to show off and do things that a lot of others. were doing, like the lucky draw, but I like it!] [I can tell that Cassandra has been very happy this year. She smiled more often and she was like a different person!] [Yeah, she is sharing her happiness with us!] [I can handle their public disy of affection!] 1/5 [I dont need these rewards, I just hope Cassandra will always be healthy, happy, and naive and in love with Keh forever.] [I think the lucky draw can be canceled. As long as you have a good life, were fine!] [Second it.] [Im just saying that if you are fine, we will be fine. We dontck these!] [You guys are so funny. You can earn 600 dors a month and you feel sad because of someone who earns 6 million dors a month. Dont you think youre a little bit ridiculous?] [It makes sense. Do they think they were saints? Theyre so rich. Whats wrong with sharing. a little of their wealth with themon people.] [Are you out of your mind? You want their money while hating the rich.] [Today is important for Samantha. I wont quarrel with you guys. You can try me tomorrow!] Cassandra read thements and found some people very hostile. But she didnt mind it at all. She had been used to it. Soon, a lot of people gathered in Pinehart Mansion. Kayden, Eddie, Lydia, Vanessa, Jeremiah, Yannick, Den, Cyrus, Hugo, Omar, and event Lucas, and his wife were here. They all looked at Keh with gloomy faces. Kayden broke the silence. Keh, you bastard! Ive never seen you so anxious. Right after Cassies birthday, you made her marry you! Lucas couldnt help but ask curiously, I just want to know how you persuade Cassie. This was what made him the most confused. He wondered why Cassandra agreed with Keh. Keh was speechless. He thought, What else could I do? 2/5 A Chapter 446 Ethans sole contribution was his ability to provide backup, and he was notably skilled at picking locks. So far, there hadnt been a safe he couldnt crack. Keh didnt want to exin it. He said, I just did it. Cassandra said, I did need him to persuade me. Culvia Were Lucas and shocked. They thought, Guess if I believe you. Lucas couldnt help but snort, Humph. I almost believed you. Until an hour ago, seeing their marriage license, he was petrified. He wondered how exactly Keh managed to do it. Cassandra was speechless. She turned to Keh in disbelief. Jeremiah looked at Keh andined, Dont you think its a little too much? Did you give us the betrothal gift? Have we discussed the wedding? How dare you marry Cassie without our permission? Keh looked at Jeremiah as if he were a fool. Dont you know that all my property belongs to my wife now? She hadnt used it but if things went out of hand, Keh would have to get a divorce with nothing. He couldnt even take a penny away with him then. He thought, Is he stupid? He knows, right? Jeremiah was speechless. He vaguely remembered it. Denughed, So Zelinski Group and Modern Beacon Synergy are both Cassies. Is she the richest person in the world now? He thought, Its not bad, then! 3/5 A Chapter 446 Den hoped that Cassandra would have a better life. She had suffered a lot when she led them to start a business. It was time for her to enjoy her life. Keh nodded. Thats right. Cyrus didnt say anything. He knew he was not good enough for her. She had found happiness but it was not him who gave her that. Yannick audaciously sent the gift to Cassandra and Keh. Mr. and Mrs. Zelinski, I wish you two happiness! Were waiting for your babies! Well take care of the babies! Lucas resisted the urge to hit someone and said, I dont need you! Do you think my wife and I are not as good as you? Cassandra felt speechless. She thought Lucas was the most resentful one among them just now. Yannick handed the gift to Cassandra and said solemnly, Mrs. Zelinski, this gift is from me, Ethan, and Lamont. Ethan paid the most money. He felt ashamed to show up in front of you. If he had handled what happened back then properly, you and Mr. Zelinski would have been separated for so long. In the past year, Ethan only showed up during the Christmas holiday. He felt too ashamed to see Cassandra. Cassandra took the gift and saidzily, Let go of what happened in the past. Your boss and I didnt lose anything. We are both trying to be better. If I didnt forget it, I may not be who I am now. Maybe I would try to find someone to depend on and save me. I would be ruined then. She thought everything was the best now. She said, Go back and tell Ethan to get over what happened before. If he still feels guilty, make more money for Keh. What belongs to Keh belongs to me, too. Yannick said, Okay, Ill go now! Yannick thought if Ethan knew about this, he would cry with joy. 4/5 Chapter 447 Chapter 447 Everyone at Juset University was shocked because Professor Yates, the youngest professor there, got married! From now on, she had a husband and she was someones wife. But she just had turned 20! When Cassandra returned to school, she was surrounded by her students. After all, they were all shocked. Somehow, they thought their professor had changed after her 20th birthday. She became gentle and amicable. The fierceness and indifference in her eyes seemed to have faded or disappeared. However, Cassandra hadnt gotten unustomed to her students enthusiasm and was slightly stunned. Whats wrong? What happened? She thought her students wanted to ask her questions. But then she felt that something was wrong because her students were staring at her as if they had been waiting for something exciting. A girl said, Professor Yates, we have seen the news online. Congrattions! Cassandra nodded and thanked them. Thank you. We all saw it! A girl asked, Professor Yates, how did you make sure that Keh was the right person for you? How do you know you have made the right choice? You are even younger than us. Cassandra was speechless. She thought thest sentence was really unnecessary. She said, I dont know how. The future is unpredictable but now, he is the right one. He puts me first and cares about me at any time. I think this is the right one. Cassandra thought for a while and said, In other words, if you are happy every time you see him, you are happy. You like everything about him. Even if you feel some dissatisfaction, you will be sure if you think it is not a serious problem. 1/5 A Another thing is that you dont allow this person to get hurt or unhappy. You are happy when hes happy and sad when hes sad. You will be sure you love him. Cassandra thought she finally had figured everything out. Having Keh was a wonderful thing for her. But she still warned the students rationally. The rtionship between Keh and me is not something typical. When you meet your life partner, keep your eyes open and be alert. No matter youre a boy or girl, you should get to know your partner or lover more before having a heartCtoCheart talk. Say no to gaslight. If you find anything wrong, immediately leave. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. A lot of people wanted to kill themselves, which had endlessly emerged, and some even really ended in death. Even if you love someone, you have to be reasonable. How can you give up your life? What else is more important? All the boys and girls present were silent hearing Cassandras words. Professor Yates used to be a good lecturer and would save every redundant word. They were surprised that she talked a lot today. She was really a different person now. The girl thanked her sincerely. Thank you, Professor. I know what to do then. Someone else said, Professor Yates, we also prepared some wedding gifts for you. They are all in the ssroom and remember to open them. Cassandra was stunned. She thought, They even prepared a gift for me? She found her students so adorable. From a different perspective, they were from the same university and they were a perfect match. Thank you. Ill open them one by one. Thank you for your blessing. Cassandra thanked him and said, Ill invite all my ssmates to The Urban for dinner this Saturday. Everyone will tell each other about it. Ill also tell them in their chat groupster. was shocked. apter He thought, Professor, where are you going to eat? The Urban? The Urban that we are thinking about? Isnt it the ce where you can easily spend millions of dors on a meal? Although she was shocked, some students were still sober. Professor, you are not in our group chat! Cassandra was speechless. She thought it really didnt have to be so loud. She thought, I said that I would inform everyone in the group chat. Dont worry way. I felt so embarrassed hearing it. She said, Please ask the lead of the sophomore and junior toe here. Ill join the chat groupter. The girl replied, Okay. Soon, Jeremiah was informed of this. He was so angry that he almost spat. He thought, Howe ine spent more money after getting married than before? After all, she has so many students, not just a few, not just dozens. She has hundreds of students! If all of them ate at the Urban, it would cost a lot of food and a fortune. Jeremiah thought, Even if they were satisfied with the standard of the first floor, a dinner for hundreds of people would be terrifying. If he kept thinking about it, he thought he would soon have a heart attack. 3/5 Chapter 447 I have to tell Keh. Will this work? Nowadays, she easily squandered millions of dors, which she never did before. Well, she was not much better. She spent half of the dividend at once after all. Jeremiah sent Keh a screenshot of his chat history with ine. Jeremiah: [Can you control your wife?] Keh: [Isnt that a good thing? Get prepared and the Urban will be closed that day.] Jeremiah was a little confused. Jeremiah: [Do you know how much it costs to book every table in the Urban?] Keh thought Give me your bank card number and Ill transfer it to you. Dont ask my wife for money. Kehs first thought after he read the messages was that his wife finally had spent. some money so he would make her spend more. Jeremiah was speechless. Jeremiah thought, What a weird couple! I am so lucky to meet you. Keh didnt text Jeremiah again. Instead, he went to school happily. Now that he had had a age certificate, he could take a vacation. After all, he hadnt taken a rest for so many years and his leader had approved it. Now he had plenty of time to spend with Cassandra. As soon as he arrived at the campus gate, he saw the message from Cassandra: [Did youe to pick me up? Come to the office. Theres a lot of things, too many for me.] Keh was a little curious. He wondered what those things were and why there were so many. Cassandra didnt usually shop at school. Keh went to Cassandras office, curious. 4/5 Chapter 447 When he saw what was right in front of her, she was speechless. He thought, Who moved the gift shop here? He murmured, Honey, this is Cassandra didnt believe it herself. She exined, These are all gifts from my friends and professors. After all, what the student said back then was that there were some gifts. She thought it might be just a few at first. However, in the end, she made a little hill in the ssroom. They were not just some. When the ss was over, Cassandra asked her friends to help her carry the gifts to her office. Suddenly, she looked back and found that even Howard had left a gift on her desk. She didnt know where to sit.. Then we should take them all. Ill ask Yannick to drive here. His sports car only had room for three gifts at most, no more. Finally, Yannick and Ethan both arrived, driving arge nanny car. They looked like wholesalers. Chapter 448 Chapter 448 10% 10:33 Back at Pinehart Mansion, Cassandra did nothing but open the presents. She opened them one by one and didnt even ask Keh for help. When she felt tired, she justy down on the couch. Keh knew she was very happy, but it had been almost an hour since she started to open the gifts. There were still so many of them to be opened. He wondered when it woulde to an end. He wanted to help he with the gifts so she could rest earlier. Keh volunteered. How about I help you open them? Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. No, Ill do it myself. Cassandra refused. Keh, I like this feeling a lot. This is the first time that I felt the kind of love between students and teachers. It was a wonderful feeling and it was beautiful. She never thought there could be a deep feeling between teachers and students like friends who would pray for each other. This kind of feeling was subtle. Keh was stunned as if he suddenly understood why Cassandra had to open them herself. They were blessings from her friends, which she even never received from her family. Keh wanted to stay with her. Ill stay here with you. After you open one of them, I will help you clean, okay? Cassandra smiled brightly, Okay, but you have to take good care of them. Keh said, No problem. He was holding a stuffed animal that had just been unwrapped. It was a panda, about 10 inches long. He couldnt tell why it was cute but Cassandra seemed to like it. He sent a message to Yannick asking him to bring here a new cab, which should be ced directly in his and Cassandras bedroom. 1/5 A Chapter 448. Yannick felt speechless. Yannick thought, There are already many cabs in Pinehart Mansion. I dont understand why Keh wants another one. Does he think I am Doraemon? Does he think I can get anything he wants out of magic? Did he ever check the time? In the end, Cassandra found a very in box, which surprised her. After opening it, she saw a beautiful bracelet inside without a card. She remembered this bracelet. In the previous life, Yulissa asked Leonardo to buy it for her when it was just on the market. However, to set Cassandra up, she threw the bracelet away and said Cassandra stole it. Leonardo whipped her with a horsewhip and called her a thief. He locked her up in a dark room for seven days, with only one meal a day. From then on, she thought the soCcalled family love was abnormal. However, she didnt escape. She still believed that family was the best until she died. Now, this bracelet appeared again. She thought, What does it mean? It means the bracelet is from Leonardo and his family. He felt ashamed so he mixed it with my students gifts. But how did they put it among them? Feeling that Cassandras emotions had changed, Keh asked with concern, Whats wrong? Anything wrong with this bracelet? He wondered why she kept staring at this bracelet. Cassandras good mood was ruined. She said, This is a gift from Leonardo. Keh was stunned. Arent they all from your students and colleagues? He knew these gifts were all from school. 2/5 A Chapter 448 Cassandra told Keh everything that happened in her previous life. This bracelet was special for the Christmas. It also appeared in my previous life. Leonardo bought it for Yulissa. With a cold face, Keh took the bracelet from Cassandra and directly broke it. Keh said furiously, Then this kind of thing should not exist. He thought it seemed that they were too leisurely to save money and buy a bracelet for his wife. He said, Get someone to return this thing to Leonardo. Theyd better never show up again. as if they were dead. Yulissa is dead so everything is over. I dont want to see them ever again. It was Yulissa who killed her and these people were Yulissas aplices. The thing that they were most proud of was destroyed so everything shoulde to an end. Keh put the bracelet that was already broken into several pieces back into the box. Leave it to me. Ill deal with it. He nned to deliver it back in person the next day. When Cassandra finished unpacking the boxes, it was almost 1 oclock in the morning. Fortunately, she didnt have to do anything that day so it did not matter. However, Keh didnt think so. He carried Cassandra upstairs and said, Honey, you have been ignoring me for a whole day. Cassandra was shocked. Cassandra thought, Whatnguage is this? I dont understand it! She kept begging for mercy. No, it still hurts. Let me rest for two days. If he continued to do it, she would probably have to lie on the bed forever. Why was there such a big gap between different people in the same kind of sport? She felt as if she had been crushed and reassembled but Keh didnt feel anything. He was still in high spirits. She thought it was unreasonable. 3/5 A Chapter 448 As Keh spoke, he reached out and moved downward until Cassandra caught his hand. Where does it hurt? Let me check. Cassandra said, No, please let go of me. Honey. Ken. Please. Kehs body stiffened when she said the word please. He was burning with excitement. He tried to suppress it but failed. He had to bury his face on Cassandras neck and his breathing became ragged. Keh felt like he was going to lose his mind. He had just experienced the most wondering thing in the world but he couldnt get it now. But he knew he should consider Cassandras feelings. He could not only care about himself. Cassandra kept motionless for a long time. Cassandra was afraid that it would cause a big problem. Keh said, aggrieved, Honey, I feel bad. Cassandra was speechless. She murmured in her mind, The lights in the bedroom are quite beautiful. Focus on anything else. Dont respond to him. It will only cause trouble. Cassandra said, Keh, youre so heavy. Can you get up? She tried to push Keh away but it didnt seem to work because he was too strong. Keh stood up and looked at Cassandra, distressed. Weve got married. Shouldnt you call me in another way? Cassandra still called him Keh. Although this name sounded good, it was not as good as Hubby. He had been waiting for this day for a long time. He desperately wanted to hear her call him Hubby. 4/5 A Chapter 448 Cassandra felt speechless. Cassandra pushed Keh and found that he was still motionless. Get up. Ill call you hubby after you get up. Then she managed to get out of the ce between the bed and Keh and stood behind him. This was probably the advantage of being petite. Keh murmured, Honey. Cassandra suddenly thought his voice sounded a bit exciting. She suddenly stepped forward and put her arms around Kehs neck. She stood on tiptoes and whispered in Kehs ear, Hubby. After saying that, she turned around and ran into the bathroom. When Keh realized what was happening, the bathroom door was closed. Chapter 449 Chapter 449 Keh thought he had heard the sound that was the most beautiful in the world echoing in his ears. He finally heard this word from Cassandras mouth and he felt his lifeplete. But Cassandra immediately vanished after that. The door of the bathroom was mmed shut. Kehughed but the excitement in his eyes could not be dispelled. He walked slowly to the bathroom door and then knocked on it. Honey, can you open the door? Cassandra said firmly, No. She knew if she opened the door now, she would soon feel like she was dismantled. She didnt want to go out. The result of that was decided. Keh said, Good girl, I wont do anything to you. You have to trust me, honey. He felt a little helpless because his wife was too shy. It put him in a dilemma. Cassandra didnt speak because she did not know what to say. A man could be believed at any time except for when he was in bed or when he wanted to 1. be. What he said were all lies, especially in front of a girl like Cassandra. Cassandra said, I wont open it. I want to take a bath now. Go to sleep. She directly refused it. She knew what was expecting her. Hearing the word bath, Keh felt his Adams apple moving unconsciously. He said, Honey, dont you have a little pain? You cant take a bath on your own. Let me clean your back for you, okay? Will you open the door? At this moment, Keh was like the wolf asking Little Red Riding Hood to open the door 1/5 A Chapter 449 in the fairy tale. His voice was very gentle. As soon as Little Red Riding Hood opened the door, she would be eaten by the wolf. Cassandra wouldnt fall for this trick. Of course, she wouldnt open the door now. Cassandra refused it without thinking. No, I can do it myself. Go to bed now. It will take a long time. Seeing that Cassandra wouldnt open the door, Keh knew he had no other choice. Yes, he hade up with an idea. So, he asked the butler to bring him all the keys to all the rooms in Pinehart Mansion. The keys of his rooms happened to be hanging on a ring separately. Keh smiled. He asked William to go to bed early and went back to his room. William looked at Keh who looked a little perverted and felt something bad was going to happen. He only hoped that Cassandra would be safe and sound. He thought he should ask Susan to cook somefort food for Cassandra early the next morning because she must feel exhausted tonight. When it came to that thing, there was no difference between Keh and wolves, tigers, or leopards. Cassandra screamed, Ah! She was a little dumbfounded. She wondered how Keh got in When she saw the keychain in his hand, she pretended to be dead in the bathtub. When Cassandra was out of the room, it was already half past three in the morning. She was so tired that she didnt even want to lift her hand. It was another mismatch. ***** 2/5 ?? A Chapter 449 Cassandra was awakened by the ringing of her phone. She opened her eyes impatiently and answered the phone without looking at it. Hello? Who is it? Vincent said anxiously, Cassie, its me, Vincent! Cassandra blinked and asked, Whats wrong? Vincent said, Heres the thing. Harper is missing and no one can find him. He doesnt seem to be in Zosteylor. With my eldest brother and my hacking skills, we still cant find him. So, we need your help. When he heard Cassandras questions, he thought she was worrying about them. So, he told her everything right away. Cassandra frowned, If you cant find him, why dont you call the police? Vincent said, Cassie, dont you think there will be an upheaval if people know the leader of a country is missing and the police are still searching for him? Zosteylor is finally in a stabilized status so we cant have another ident. Vincent was a little surprised by Cassandras words. He thought, Wasnt she worried about it? Why did she suddenly change? Cassandra said, Vincent, I guess I dont have the obligation to help you. I told you we should leave each other alone. Dont you think you are disturbing me now? She frowned and looked a little upset. One of the reasons was that her sweet dream was interrupted and the other was that she felt pain all over her body. Hearing Vincents words, she became even more upset. Vincent was a little anxious so he spoke fast. He said, But we have no other choice. Even my father has tried it but he failed too. I have to ask you for help. Cassandra said, Then wait. Ill try after I have a good rest and feel better. 3/5 14 Chapter Suddenly, Cassandra heard another voice from the other end of the phone. Give me the phone. It was Darrens voice. He snatched the phone and said, Cassandra, I hope you can help 1. me. Zosteylor wont survive without Harper. If he really disappears, I really dont know what will happen in Zosteylor. Cassandra frowned, It doesnt seem to have anything to do with me. Darren had no choice but to do so. He said, Just tell me how much we have to pay for you! Cassandra turned over and sat up. Darren asked, Whats wrong? Its none of your business. Cassandra kept silent for a while and then said, Since the prince consort regards this as a deal, are you going to give me whatever I want? Darren said, Yes. Cassandra said, Do you think Zosteylor can afford it? You know Emerys never cheap. Emery rarely took orders but one single order couldst her several years. Emerys name itself was intimidating. Darren said firmly, I know. I wont bargain with you. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Cassandra said, Okay, 4 billion dors then for Harpers whereabouts. I will give you the address. She thought it was a fair deal anyway. Darren said, Okay, Ill get someone to transfer the money to you now. Cassandra sneered, Okay, Ill give you a message half an hour after I get the money. Darren said, Okay. He hung up the phone and returned it to Vincent. Vincent looked at his father, anguished, and said, Dad, is this really the only way we get along with Cassie? 4/5 A VIICPRCI ??? Now, they were like strangers, probably even worse than strangers. It was not that he didnt want to pay her 4 billion dors. If it was a wedding gift for Cassandra, he wouldnt hesitate even if was ten times more than that. He didnt understand why it was turned into a deal. It could be an opportunity to get closer to Cassandra. Darren said coldly, Vincent, we cant be family with Cassandra. Since there is no way to do it. Lets give it up. Transfer 4 billion dors with your brother to her now. Take it as her wedding gift. He was now a disabled man sitting in a wheelchair. All the doctors didnt know how to cure him. The doctor said if he wanted to stand up again, he must find Dr. Quirke. That was why he gave up. He would rather be disabled forever than beg Cassandra. He couldnt be humiliated by her anymore. Chapter 450 Chapter 450 After Cassandra hung up the phone, she felt so irritable that she couldnt fall asleep. When Keh appeared in the room with breakfast, he noticed it and hurriedly put the te on the coffee table and walked to Cassandra. He sat behind her and hugged her. He asked, What happened? What makes you upset? He could immediately find it if she was unhappy and if her mood had changed. He knew Cassandra was not the kind of person who hid their emotions well. She was also spoiled by Blossom. She only changed after Blossom left. The tragedy in her previous life made her always look solemn and even aloof. However, she was the easiest person to let her guard down in front of people she loved. If she hid her emotions, he wouldnt be able to find it. Cassandra said, Harper is missing and Vincent wants me to help him find Harper. Keh was silent. He didnt expect Darren would dare to disturb Cassandra again. It seemed that what Keh had done was not enough, otherwise, Darren wouldnt have done it. Keh said, If you dont want to do it, just refuse him. Its normal if you still cant find Harper after you get the money. He didnt care about others. Since Cassandra felt agitated, he thought Darren should make up for it. 4 billion dors would be just right. No need. He just wants Harpers whereabouts. Ill just give it to him. Cassandra snorted coldly, Harper wants to escape from that ce and he even wants to kill himself. Darren loves his son so deeply. He wont just watch Harper leave him and do nothing about it. I think it is better to watch them on war. Cassandra knew Harper was innocent, as innocent as she was. But when everyone med everything on her, no one was innocent, including Harper. If there was no hatred between them, perhaps she would also have a brother who loved her very much. Unfortunately, things couldnt be redone. 1/5 A Chapter 450 Soon, she heard the sound of notification. She just received 4 billion dors that Darren promised her. Cassandra snorted coldly and wanted to get out of bed to start to work. But she copsed on the ground as soon as shended on the ground. Fortunately, Keh quickly carried her. Keh carried Cassandra up in his arms and said dotingly, Be careful. Where do you want to be? Ill carry you there. Cassandra thought he soundedcent. Cassandra red at Keh and snorted, in anger and embarrassment, Humph, you look comcent? Keh raised his eyebrow and said, Yes, a little bit. But isnt it my duty to serve my wife? He didnt want to get punished so he said something nice. Recently, every time he chatted with Eddie, Eddie talked about what had happened between Eddie and Lydia. Eddie said because he had crossed the line Lydia couldnt get out of bed for three days so Lydia forbade him to get into her room for a week. To prevent such a horrible thing from happening, Keh decided to coax his wife. He was afraid that Lydia would inspire her in a bad way. He would be damned if he couldnt enter her room. Cassandra raised her eyebrow and said proudly, Take me to the study. I want to find out Harpers whereabouts. Keh said, Okay, Ill carry you there. His smile did not fade. Obviously, he had been very happy these days. Keh carefully put Cassandra on a chair in the study, turned on theputer for her, and went back to his room to bring her breakfast. When he returned, he noticed that Cassandras face had be serious and she kept typing. He could tell that the situation might not be optimistic. 2/5 A She frowned for a long time and soon her face softened. It seemed that she had solved the problem. Keh picked up a bowl and sat next to Cassandra. He fed her spoon by spoon. He looked skilled but it was a mystery how he learned it. Cassandra opened her mouth and then he fed her. It repeated countless times. Everything seemed peaceful. It didnt take long before the bowl was empty. Cassandra suddenly said, I found him. It was a little bit difficult but not very much. This time, Harpers whereabouts were deeply covered so none of them could find him. Keh was also curious. Really? Where is Harper? Cassandra said, He has been in the southeast for a week. Cassandra looked at the location on the screen with great interest and smiled gently. As the king of a country, he stayed in the southeast and didnt want to return home. She wondered how much Harper had spent to coach such a talent who could hide him from Darren. She thought it was really interesting. Cassandra said, Ken, do you think I should give him a more specific address so that he will spend less time searching for Harper? The southeast was beautiful andrge. So, it took a professional to find someone there. Keh said, Whatever you like. He always supported her unconditionally. Cassandra smiled and typed a few more times. She sent an address not that specific to Darren and Vincent. After all, she had received 4 billion dors and was willing to send them a message. 3/5 A Chapter 450 Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. She said, Nailed it. After saying that, Cassandra leanedzily against Keh. She said, Ken, lets have a vacation. She didnt need to handle everything in person now after all. So, it was possible for her to go on a vacation. Keh said, Sure, but I will soon take the Falcon Special Operations Force topete with other teams. We may have to get a few months of training. Do you want to go travel now or wait until the competition is over? Cassandra thought for a while. ording to Kehs physical condition, she thought would not be much fun if they did it now so she decided to wait for him. There was plenty of time anyway. Cassandra thought for a while and finally made a decision. Then lets wait for a bit longer. Keh said, Okay. After we have a wedding at the end of the year, Ill travel around the world with you. His biggest wish now was to do nothing but travel all over the world with Cassandra. Cassandra tilted her head to the side and looked at Keh in surprise. Wedding? She didnt know anything about it. Keh said, Yeah, were already married. I must give you a grand wedding. The wedding was what every girl wanted. He wanted his girl to be the most stunning person in the world. Keh asked, What kind of wedding do you prefer? Cassandra said, Whatever you want. Cassandra didnt seem to be expecting her wedding so she would say yes to whatever Keh nned. 4/5 ?? ?? Chapter 451 Chapter 451 As for whom Darren sent to the southeast to find Harper, it was not Cassandras concern. She didnt care about them anymore. She was just someone selling information. Cassandra took it as her contribution to the country. She donated 2 billion dors to Den to fund the R&D and the other 2 billion dors to Cyrus for charity. Cyrus would be responsible for the whole process and no one could profit from it. In addition, Cassandra somehow joined the chat group of her ss. No one was informed of it before. Even the ss president was confused and thought, When did I invite Professor Yates to join the group chat? Cassandra informed everyone in the group chat about the dinner this weekend and sent messages to all the other teachers separately. When everyone saw the words The Urban, they decided to be there even if they needed to change their schedules. Even the principal was invited. In Kehs words, if Cassandra wanted to invite them for dinner, she might as well invite everyone in the school. The news that Cassandra invited students from the Physics Department to dinner went viral on the campus forum. [Oh my god! Its the first time I heard that a teacher would treat so many students to dinner. How many restaurants does she need?] [Your little bird didnt tell you everything? Dont you know Professor Yates is treating them at the Urban?] [Are you serious? The Urban? You mean the famous one Drieso?] 1/5 A Chapter 451 [Is there another one?] [Professor Yates is sick. I never heard of a professor who invited so many students at one time. Usually, one ss at most. She invited all the students she had taught.] [I want to have dinner there too but my family failed to make an appointment. I didnt expect Professor Yates to nail it so easily.] [The Urban belongs to Mr. Zelinski? Thats awesome.] [Hahaha. The Urban is not Mr. Zelinskis. Anyway, it had nothing to do with him. I am not sure if it still stays the same.] [Id like to exchange my identities with any of her students. Can I do that?] [No wonder my parents said they would take me to the Urban for dinner on the weekend but it was canceled. The Urban not only fully refunded it but also gave them a Hermes handbag as compensation. How generous!] [I think you are showing off your wealth and I have proof.] [Who knows how happy I am as a student in the Physics Department? LOL!] [The GOAT, Professor Yates!] [Dont you think she is showing off her wealth by Inviting so many people to have dinner in the Urban?] [Youre just envious. Thest one who did things like that hasnt been able to return home yet. Besides, Professor Yates doesnt have to show off her wealth. Everyone knows she is super rich.] When Sofia and Cassidy saw this, they were a little bit upset. They thought she was no longer their idol because she invited others to dinner without them. Sofia was lying in the dormitory, feeling depressed. Even Cassidy looked bad. Cassidy wondered if Cassandra had forgotten them. It had been a year since Cassandra graduated. During the past year, Cassandra barely 2/5 A This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Chapter 451 visited them and didnt even invite them to her birthday party. The only thing that was a bitforting was that no one in the school went to Cassandras birthday party, including the principal. But Cassidy thought they werepletely different from the others. When Sofia was still depressed, her phone rang. It was a call from Cassandra. Sofia was so excited that she almost jumped up. But when she answered the phone, she had calmed down and she said tly, Hello. Cassandra said, Sofia, are you and Cassidy going to the Urban City on Saturday night to have dinner with us? Sofia snorted, My dear idol, it seems you dont remember our existence until now. Cassandra was silent for a while. She felt embarrassed. At first, she only intended to invite students from the Physics Department. However, Keh said that she might as well invite all the teachers and professors from other departments. The professors would eat on the third floor and the students would be on the first floor and the second floor. Anyway, they would have the same food. So, Cassandra was not worried. That was why she was just reminded of Sofia and Cassidy. She called Sofia immediately after that. Cassandra said, Sorry, Ive been very busy. Sofia said, Thats not necessary. We will show up there. Sofia was relieved at once but Cassidy still looked a little depressed. In the past year, Cassidy had changed a lot, whether in terms of grades or personal life. She looked more and more like Cassandra. It seemed that she had been learning to behave like Cassandra. Sofia said, Cassidy, she has called me. Why are you still unhappy? She was a little bit 3/5 Chapter 451 confused. She wondered what was going on with Cassidy and why she was not over it. Sofia really didnt want Cassidy to have another fight with Cassandra. Cassidy smiled bitterly, Nothing. Ill be there with you. Then she walked to her desk and began studying. Sofia still thought that Cassidy had been behaving strangely since a year ago. Cassidy was originally just like Sofia. But she had be quiet. She seldom smiled and she seemed to be mimicking Cassandra. Sofia wondered if it was a tribute to Cassandra. Cassidy sat at the desk, took a book about pharmacology, and opened it. There was a photo inside. ***** On Saturday night, Keh arranged a shuttle bus for everyone. So almost all of them arrived at the Urban at the same time. They were amazed the moment they entered the lobby. They thought it was resplendent and magnificent. This decoration style obviously cost a fortune. Soon, Cassandra and Keh appeared. They were all dressed in ordinary clothes, not very luxurious, like they were just attending a random party. Jeremiah asked all the teachers and professors to go to the third floor. The students could take any seat on the first floor or the second floor. Jeremiah had checked that the first floor or the second floor could amodate 1,000 people. So, he didnt have to worry about if it was big enough. Everyone would find a seat. Cassandra walked to Sofia and Cassidy and said softly, Do you want to join the students from the Physics Department or go upstairs to join the professors? Professors of traditional medicine are also there. 4/5 D Chapter 451 Sofia shook her head. She said, I know someone from the Physics Department. Ill eat downstairs! It would be terrible for her to go upstairs and eat with the professors, more terrible than looking at her parents after failing an exam. She didnt want to go up there at all. She thought it didnt matter if she knew anyone on the first or second floor. It didnt matter to her at all. A happy dinner was more important. Cassandra smiled, All right, make yourself at home. Ill go upstairs with Keh. She thought since they knew some students, there was no need to worry about them. Cassidy suddenly took Cassandras arm and opened her mouth slightly. Cassandra was confused. Whats wrong? She thought, What is she going to do? Why does she refuse to let me leave now? Cassidy smiled bitterly and shook her head. Nothing. I just want to congratte you. When is the wedding? Cassandra said softly with a knowing smile, It probably will be at the end of the year. Chapter 452 Chapter 452 Cassidy did a calction secretly in her mind. She wondered if there was enough time. She coughed drily and quickly covered her mouth. Cassandra frowned. She noticed something strange about her cough. Just as she was about to ask, Howard interrupted her. Professor Yates! Cassandra decided to leave it until a better chance and whispered to Sofia, Bring Cassidy to Pinehart Mansion tomorrow. Then she left. Cassidy subconsciously wanted to refuse but Cassandra left before she opened her mouth. Sofia was confused. Whats wrong? What is happening between you two? She thought the atmosphere between them was so weird. Cassidy coughed again. Im fine. Sofia also frowned, Whats wrong with you? You cough a lot. Did you go to the bathroom to cough several times? Are you sick? Cassidy looked fine, not so bad. But she had been coughing a lot recently. It was weird and Sofia noticed she had been doing it since a long time ago. Cassidy red at Sofia. Im not sick. Dont say something so auspicious. My throat is a bit annoying. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Sofia thought Cassidys ears were so sensitive. Sofia asked, But it seems that you have been coughing for a long time. Why didnt you go to see a doctor? This question bewildered Cassidy. Cassidy thought, Why does she have so many questions? I cant let her notice anything strange. 1/5 Chapter 452 Otherwise, I will feel sick because she is way too annoying. Cassidy thought she didnt have much time so she had to catch up with Cassandra quickly in the field of traditional medicine. So, Cassidy couldnt waste more time. She couldnt stop. Sofia could only manage thepany if she couldnt concentrate on her studies more. She would never be a traditional medicine practitioner if she kept this way of studying. Cassidy pretended to be rxed. I did but it came back from time to time. The doctor cant find anything wrong so I dont want to do it again. I wont die anyway. Sofia couldnt help but scold Cassidy. Bullshit! Youre learning to be a traditional medicine practitioner. Dont you know there must be something wrong with this kind of cough? Have you really been learning? She thought, Why doesnt she care about her own health at all? Cassidy said, Im fine. I had an examinationst month and there was nothing wrong. Sofia was still suspicious. Someone saw them and couldnt help but say, Guys,e and have dinner with us! Sofia said, Thanks, well be there soon! So, she left it for the time being. For the first time, Cassandra willingly walked around the dinner tables to see if everyone was eating and whether they liked the food. She said to everyone, Thank you very much for being here and thank you for your blessings. Ive received all of them and I saw your names. Thank you so much. I put all the gifts in my room and I like every one of them. She thought she had be emotional. She went to the first floor and then to the second floor to express her gratitude. On the third floor, it seemed that all the professors had been waiting for Cassandra and Keh. 2/5 A Howard got up first but he didnt speak to Cassandra. Instead, he said to Keh, Mr. Zelinski, when I first met Professor Yates, she was still in Roond Vige. She was a smart girl, but at that time, she was quiet. It seemed that Blossom had just passed away so she was unhappy. A little boy protected her well. I stayed in Roond Vige for half a month and I found many children would ask her questions. Even if she didnt know how to answer their questions, she would know the answer after thinking about it for a while. She was just a girl in primary school. I wanted to tease her by asking about a collegeClevel physics problem that she had never heard of. I exined to her the basic knowledge that was required. She not only solved the problem. but also learned the basic logic underneath it. It would be a pity if she didnt study physics. But I didnt expect her to have such an achievement in physics. She is only 20. She can have more achievements but you are married to you. Now she gives a lesson for graduate students and undergraduates each every month. Howard looked depressed. He wanted to tell Keh Cassandra had had a hard time. Howard was not sure if Cassandra could have higher achievement. But his love for her was the same. He thought she should devote herself to the field of physics. He continued, You should be nice to her and support all her decisions. She is still young so dont tie her down. He said these, feeling like he was risking his life. After all, Keh sponsored a lot of the universitys research. In other words, the university depended on him. He was afraid that Keh would feel bad and stop funding their research after he scolded him. However, Keh was not angry. He solemnly said, Dont worry, will take care of her and support her unconditionally. You are wee to give me any advice on this. Only then did Howard feel relieved. He was scared to death just now. Howard and the others became very happy. It was on weekends so all the professors drank. What surprised the professors more was that when they woke up, the principal told them 3/5 Chapter 452 Keh had invested more money in the university. ***** The next day, Cassandra sent Sofia a message asking her and Cassidy toe to Pinehart Mansion. Cassidy was a little scared and didnt want to go with Sofia. She thought Cassandra must have found something or Cassandra wouldnt have asked them to go there. Sofia didnt overthink it. She dragged Cassidy to Pinehart Mansion. Cassidy thought, Cassie is very good but she cannot tell that I am ill at a nce, right? When Cassandra saw them, she looked a bit serious and earnest. She said to Cassidy, Give me your hands. Cassidy refused. Cassie, Im fine. Did you hear anything from Sofia? I just had a checkup.st month. Its okay. No need to feel my pulse. Sofia was a little confused. She didnt tell Cassandra anything and wondered how Cassandra knew. Cassandra said, in a serious tone that was different from yesterday, I dont need anyone to tell me anything. You coughed in front of me yesterday so I knew. I asked to youe here today because I did not want to spoil your mood. Cassidy was speechless. Sofia was surprised by Cassandras amazing skills. Give me your hand. Cassandra said coldly, No matter how good a machine is, it cannot. detect everything. The problems that you have cant be solved by traditional medicine practitioners or modern ones. But I probably can help you. As Cassandra spoke, she reached out and grabbed Cassidys hand. After about five minutes, Cassandras face darkened. 4/5 A Chapter 452 The living room was so quiet that they could have heard a pin drop. Sofia couldnt help swallowing hard. She asked cautiously, Is Cassidy all right? Chapter 453 Chapter 453 Cassandras face grew a bit colder with every word she said. Shes okay. She wont die in about half a year. Cassidy withdrew her hand, looking embarrassed and a bit upset. Sofia didnt believe what she just heard. Sofia thought Cassandra was joking and didnt believe what Cassandra just said. Sofia said, Are are you kidding? Cassidy is only 21. How can she just have half a year to live? The corners of Cassidys mouth twitched slightly. She didnt expect Cassandra to be so skilled. She thought she couldnt catch up with Cassandra forever. Cassandra was angry but she didnt even know why. She said, Am I kidding? Ask her. She thought, I shouldnt have been so angry with someone who doesnt care about herself. Sofia stared at Cassidy with eyes wide open. Is it true? Cassidy nodded nkly. It was useless to deny it anyway. Sofia shouted, Cassidy, whats wrong with you? Why didnt you tell me? What did the doctor say? She thought, Whats her problem? Cassidy said, The doctor said I had lung cancer but its different from ordinary ones. It developed faster. It took me only half a year to go from stage II to stage IV. I depend on drugs now so I cough a lot. She seemed to feel relieved. She added, Thats all. I have to face it anyway. She pretended to be rxed. She had spent a lot of time with Sofia in the past year but she rarely saw Cassandra. She just wanted to spend more time with them while she still had some time. 1/6 A Chapter 453 She thought she wouldnt be there to witness Sofias wedding. So, she wanted to witness Cassandras. Sofias eyes were full of tears. She thought, Why did she hide from us? Sofia wanted to hit Cassidy but she couldnt. She said, Why did you do this to us? Why didnt you tell us earlier? Sofia said anxiously, Lets go to Whitecrane Hall and beg Hugo and Dr. Quirke for help. Although the doctors cant help, Dr. Quirke must know how to cure you. This was the only way she coulde up with now. She thought if they couldnt find Dr. Quirke, there was no hope. Cassidy warned her, No way. Have you forgotten Dr. Quirkes rules? Dr. Quirke didnt allow anyone to disturb Hugo and Dr. Quirke charged a lot. Although Cassidys family could afford it, her father seemed not very willing to pay for it so she did not want to quarrel with them on this issue. Sofia cried even more desperately. Cassandra frowned. She thought, Didnt I tell them who I really was? No way. Cassandra coughed in embarrassment and said, Dr. Quirke can treat you for free. Sofia immediately grabbed Cassandras hand as if she had seen her savior. Really? Is Dr. Quirke really going to save Cassidy? Keh suddenly went downstairs and saw Sofia grabbing his wifes hand excitedly. His eyes darkened. He didnt want toe out at first but Sofias voice was so loud that even the soundproof study couldnt absorb it. So, he came out to have a check on them. Cassandra nodded. 2/6 A Chapter 453 Cassidy was also a bit excited and even couldnt believe it. Cassie, you Cassandra interrupted her coldly. Dont bother to find Dr. Quirke. Ask me. Because she was the Dr. Quirke. There was no need for them to find anyone else. They could directly ask for her help. Cassandra said, Im Dr. Quirke. I am right by your side but you kept it from me for a whole year. Cassidy, well done. Cassandra said thest two words coldly, even gritting her teeth. She sounded like she wanted to beat Cassidy up. Cassidy suddenly stood up and her eyes widened in disbelief. She thought, Is she serious? I have been looking for Dr. Quirke for a year but now Cassandra is telling me she is Dr. Quirke! She is my friend! Why hasnt this idea ever shed through my mind? Sofia opened her mouth in surprise. She murmured, Dr. Quirke? She thought, What a fantastic world! My idol is Dr. Quirke? No way! This is sick. What else is out of my idols limitation? No, I dont think this kind of thing exists. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only She thought Cassandra could graduate because she learned a lot of knowledge about traditional medicine. Chapter 453 She thought Cassandra was the kind of skilled doctor who could run a hospital. She never thought Cassandra was a legendary doctor. She thought it was even out of any human beings limitation. Cassandra nodded. Yeah. Tell me what medicine youre taking and all the history records. Ill study them for, a few days and make a treatment n for you. Anyone whom she wanted to keep alive wouldnt die. Besides, Cassidy was only 21 years old, just one year older than Cassandra. She was in her prime time. Cassidy burst into tears with excitement. Okay, Ill find them after I get back home. She thought she had hope. She wondered why it was Cassandra who saved her every time. She used to be arrogant but Cassandra beat her with her real strength and made her look mediocre. Now, it was Cassandra again. When she was about to die, Cassandra helped her again. She thought, How can I repay her? After Cassidy and Sofia left, Cassandra leaned in Kehs arms and sighed, I think the Hansen family can afford Dr. Quirkes treatment. Why havent I heard anything about it? If Cassandra had been informed of it earlier, Cassidy would probably have been cured. She shouldnt have reached the fourth stage, which basically meant death: Keh said, The head of the Hansen family is Cassidys father, but this man loves money so much that he uses half thepanys assets to save his daughter. This is 476 Chapter 453 worse than digging up his flesh. Cassandra snorted coldly, Whats the use of so much money if you cant even take care of your family? Cassandra thought, If I had had that much money, Blossom might not have died and could live healthy now. She wouldnt have died because I didnt have enough time. What on earth is he thinking about? Isnt life more important than money? 00-01 Kehforted her. Dont think about him. You will treat Cassidy anyway. Stop thinking about the Hansen family. But in fact, he had already asked people to attack the Hansen family. He thought since Cassidys father was not willing to spend money on his daughter, hed better go bankrupt. Cassandra had made up her mind. No, I cant swallow it. I remember the Hansen family is doing business in the traditional medicine industry! Keh said, Yes. Cassandra said, Ill call Jeremiah. Then she dialed Jeremiahs number. Keh was speechless. He realized she was as resolute and vigorous as ever. Cassandra said, Jeremiah, I need you to do something for me. She thought, If you dont want to spend money on her, I will make you spend it in another. way! 5/6 Chapter 454 Chapter 454 In the southeast. Vincent and Theodore had been there for three days but they still hadnt found Harper. They thought the position that Cassandra gave them must be correct. They wondered if Harper changed his location after he knew someone wasing for him. No one expected that Cassandra would help them. Although she provided the correct area. She changed the location from the east to the south. The pace of life was faster in the south and it was a more prosperous area. Theodore and Vincent were also a bit disappointed. If so, they did not know where to find Harper. The southeast was almost asrge as the whole territory of Zosteylor. Only the two of them were looking for him so they didnt know how long it would take. Moreover, they did not dare to ask the police for help or ask their men in Drieso to help them either. They were afraid that the information would be leaked. People would know the leader of Zosteylor was missing. They couldnt handle it if that happened. Because those who were coveting Zosteylor would be tempted. However, they couldnt just keep searching for Harper like this. Vincent said, Adam, we cant find him like this. We have to think about what to do. He didnt want to go on searching for Harper like this. Although they arrived at this ce, they still couldnt urately locate Harper. Harper must have somehow found an expert. Theodore said, Im also trying to figure it out. We cant keep doing this. We have four days left. If we cant find Harper, I may not be able to hide it from Dad. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only 1/5 A Theodore was worried that everyone would suspect if the leader of a country was missing any longer. Vincent said, Well, I dont know what happened to him. He left without saying anything to us. He felt a bit helpless. He thought, This guy is getting more and more capricious. Theodore said suspiciously, Maybe we pushed him too hard. For more than a year, Harper felt depressed and didnt evenugh or smile. If he went on like this, he would have a psychological breakdown if not mentally ill. Vincent said, I dont understand it. Why did Dad cut ties with Cassie? He missed her before he found her. Why did he do this? Harper never looked happy after he came back. from Clusia. Didnt Dad ever reflect on what he had done? He had been thinking about this for a year. Now there were only him and Theodore so there was no need to hide his thoughts. Theodore said, They directly made it public against Cassies will, which forced her to hurt Mom. Otherwise, why was Mom in aa as soon as she came back? If Mom had been awake, Harper would have been at least free. But now Only Harper is her biological child. Who ascend the throne if not him? Theodore had investigated it secretly before so he knew everything. They had promised to stop pestering her. Even though they just wanted to beg for her forgiveness, they should have found a better way. Now though Cassandra never visited the Yates family, she would greet politely them when she met them. She was already much less cold to them. Even though they couldnt make any progress, it was not bad. However, Darren and his wife had gone too far. No one could ept it. If it had been Theodore, he wouldnt ept it. In other words, Harper and Cassandras tragedies were due to their father Darren. 2/5 A Chapter 454 However, Darren had saved Theodore and Vincent so Theodore couldnt go against his will. Unexpectedly, someone beside them heard all the conversation between Theodore and Vincent. Afterward, he didnt say anything but nced at them and then left. Vincent suddenly turned his head back and looked around in surprise. Theodore asked, Whats happening? Vincent said, I felt like someone was staring at us but I didnt see anyone. He became more and more curious about it. So, he took out hisputer and hacked into the surveince system of this store. After watching the videos for a few minutes, he found a man wearing a mask sitting behind them. It seemed that he left after he heard all of their conversation. In the surveince video, that man raised his head a little and then left. Theodore was surprised. Stop! Then the video stopped at a frame where the man just got up. Theodore shouted, Its Harper! They got out of the store to catch up with the man but they couldnt find him. Vincent and Theodore looked at each other and Theodore said, It seems that he is avoiding us. Vincent nodded firmly. Bastard! When we find him, I will definitely teach him a good lesson. Suddenly, a little girl walked up to them and asked in a childish and sweet voice, Are you Theodore? The little girl was so young. She looked back at her mother first and then remembered Theodores name. 3/5 Theodore squatted down and said, Yes. How did you know, little gal? The little girl handed him the PostCit note. A big boy asked me to give you this. Then she left and went to her mother. Theodore stood up and saw the note: [If you dont want me to die, leave here as soon as possible.] Vincent and Theodores expressions changed dramatically. They wondered what was going on. But when they turned around, they found that even the girl was gone. After reading the PostCit note, Vincent was silent for a while and he didnt look well. He said, Lets go back to the hotel. Theodore nodded. At the same time, Jeremiah was making a great effort to find out if there were loopholes in the cooperation n with the Hansen family. Although he could terminate the contract directly, he had to pay liquidated damages. He didnt want to pay any money. So, he had to find out if there were loopholes. These loopholes would be found as long as he wanted to. He didnt care about them before but now he had to. Otherwise, he would have to lose money. He med it all on ine and wished she could spare him in the future. It was not easy for him to get some rest. After Keh had a good rest, he would be training. But now he couldnt even get some rest before that. He thought he had to ask her forpensation. Hugo also came to help him. He not only wanted to check the contracts between Whitecrane Hall and the Hansen family but also to find out whether there was cooperation 4/5 A Chapter 454 between Whitecrane Hall and the Hansen familys business partners. He had to find out all of them and threaten them. It was not an easy task to force the Hansen family to pay 1 billion dors. Hugo didnt understand what was happening. He said, Jeremiah, why did she ask you to cooperate with them? What is she going to do? Jeremiah said, Actually, ine wants to take revenge for her good friend. She has a friend at school who is sick and the doctor cant cure her. Her family has money to hire Dr. Quirke but his father doesnt want to do so because he is a moneyCgrubber. ine learned it and offered free treatment but she wants her friends father to lose some money. Hugo thought, It exins a lot. She is a nice person so she vents her anger about her friend on her friends father! Chapter 455 Chapter 455 Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Hugo basically knew what had happened. He thought, So it is because Ms. Yates got angry. She should teach that man a lesson. When Sofia followed Cassidy to return to the dormitory, she hurriedly asked Cassidy to sort out all the medical reports and the medicines the doctors prescribed Cassidy. Only then did Sofia find that Cassidy had hidden her disease from them for so long. Meanwhile, she felt a bit guilty that she didnt notice it at all before. Are those all your medical reports? Did you keep them well? Sofia reminded. Yes. As a medical student, I still have this awareness. Cassidys tone became different, not as calm as before. Cassidy walked to her desk and opened a pharmacology book that she had been reading recently. She took out a photo. In the photo were three people, Sofia, Cassandra, and her. They took it during their freshman year. Because there didnt seem to be a photo of them three in the photo album on her phone. Cassidy printed this one out in the end. At the sight of the photo Cassidy took out, Sofia felt a surge of mncholy that she had just suppressed not long ago. Cassidy, youve gone too far. Why didnt you tell me? Will you still hide it from us if Cassandra hasnt found that you are sick? Are you going to hide it from us until you die? Sofia cried bitterly. Sofia didnt expect Cassidy who always bickered with her since childhood to be ill. They despised each other sometimes, but they were each others good friends. No matter how arrogant Cassidy was, if anything happened to her, it would always be Sofia who came to help her. This might be friendship. 1/5 A Chapter 455 Since Sofia knew Cassidy had hidden the truth that she was sick from her, she felt mncholy. Of course not. I want to live longer. Cassidy was very happy to know that Cassandra could save her. Cassidy thought it would be a happy thing that she could spend thest days with her best friends even if she couldnt recover in the end. Humph, if you had known this earlier, your disease wouldnt have been so serious! Sofia sniffed and couldnt helpining. Sofia thought, Why didnt she have such a thirst for life before? Now, she wants to live longer. Did she just ept her fate before? Pack up those things quickly. Lets go to Pinehart Mansion, Sofia reminded. They needed to give those things to Cassandra as soon as possible. Sofia thought Cassidy would be fine in the end since Cassandra said she would cure Cassidy. Cassidy, however, hesitated at the moment. She flinched while holding the things in her hands. I I dont want to go. Why? I dont have any money. My father only gave me living expenses and money for medicine, which are not enough for Dr. Quirke to cure me. Cassidy also wanted to treat her disease. She was happy to know that Cassandra was Faye, but that wasnt the reason why she could get free treatment from Cassandra. At least, she would feel guilty in her heart. Sofiapsed into silence. Lets not think too much. We can ask her to cure you first. Take the medical fee as an installment loan. When we go to workter, we can make money together and settle the bill slowly. Sofia also didnt want to ask Cassandra to give Cassidy free treatment. 2/5 A Chapter 455 But Cassidys disease had to be treated. Cassidy was still a little hesitant. Sofia didnt bother to waste time with her, so she directly grabbed the things and dragged Cassidy out of the room. When Cassandra got Cassidys medical reports, she took a look at them. Cassandra frowned and began to read all the documents. Half an hourter, her brows rxed. Sofia couldnt help but ask, Cassandra, how is it? Can you cure her? Cassandra nodded. Yes, but its a little tricky. She nced at Cassidy and said, If you had told me six months ago, you would have been healthy now. Cassidys disease had entered stage IV, so the treatment would be much more difficult than before. In addition, her lung problem was indeed different, which would also make the treatment more difficult. Even so, Cassandra knew that she could cure Cassidy. It was just that it would cost more time. Why is it a bit tricky? We will cooperate with you! Sofia immediately said. I have a lot of precious herbs at home. As long as you need it, I can bring over whatever I have. Sofia was not rich, so she wanted to provide some herbs Cassandra was stunned. You may not have the herbs I need, said Cassandra. But she knew Omar had. Cassandra nned to go back and get some. Cassandra, what can I do for you? My father has a 5Cinch wild ginseng. Do you want it? Sofia said eagerly as if she would be sad if Cassandra refused to ept it. Cassandras eyes lit up as Sofia hoped. How much do you want? Ill transfer it to you. Cassandra had several wild ginsengs about 4 inches, but they were not as precious as a 5- 3/5 A 4/5 Chapter 455 inch one. No, no need. Ill go back and get it for you, said Sofia, rubbing her fingers nervously. She then continued, Its just Cassidy and I dont have much money. Can you charge less for the consultation fee? Sofia was a little embarrassed and worried that Cassandra thought she wanted to make a deal with her. Sofia indeed wanted to exchange the ginseng to pay for a part of the consultation fee, but even if Cassandra refused to ept it, Sofia would still be willing to give the ginseng to Cassandra. Cassandra was stunned. Didnt I say no consultation fee? Cassandra began to recall if she had said that. I know, but you know it is tricky to cure me. All the doctors said it was incurable, but you can do it. I know it will take a lot of medicine and energy. It is already your kindness that you dont charge me the consultation fee, but I cant let you spend money on my disease. Cassidy lowered her head, feeling a little guilty. Cassidy came from a rich family, and her father also loved her. Her father would also buy her a luxurious car or a house, but he wouldnt be willing to do so once it would cost so much money. every year I have all the herbs I need. Dont worry. Your disease wont cost me much. Besides, I provide a free medical consultation Dont you know that? Cassandra didnt want Cassidy to feel stressed. Besides, someone will pay for your medical consultation. Ill tell youter. Cassandra didnt n to tell Cassidy for the time being for fear that Cassidy would stop it. Cassidy was a little confused, but Sofia began to fill her mind with imagination. Humph, the money should be paid by Cassidys father. Cassidys life is more important than money. If I get sick, my parents will definitely do everything to cure me. When Sofia left, she gave Cassandra a bank card and whispered, Cassandra, there are 20 million dors in it. I have saved them for so many years. I know that Cassidys disease is a bit troublesome. I will continue to save money in the future. Cassidy is my friend. Can 7 Chapter 455 you take it? Sofia put it down on the table and left. Cassandra was lost for words. She held the bank card and didnt know what to say. Looking at the confused look in Cassandras eyes, Keh couldnt helpughing, He said, You have two reliable friends. Keh thought they had a sense of proportion and gratitude. Even though they didnt have much, they were willing to give them all as long as it could help their friends. Keh then thought of his friendship with Kayden and John. Keh also felt grateful to Kayden. If it were not for Kayden, Keh wouldnt have had more chances to get along with Cassandra back then. Cassandra nodded and put down the card. Ill give it back to her next time. Honey, youve spent all your energy on your friends today. Shouldnt you take some time to apany me? Chapter 456 Chapter 456 Cassandra immediately became rmed. She thought, What does he mean? It had been only a day! Cassandra felt Kehs request was unreasonable. Cassandra had a peaceful sleepst night, and it was because Keh came backte after he had dinner with the professorsst night. It had not been long since Cassandra and Keh had sexst time. Cassandra thought, It is no more than 24 hours from the time west had sex. How could hein that I should take time to apany him? Im afraid that I cannot do it again. right now. Cassandra had an urge to run away from home right away. At least she could let her waist have a rest in this way. Keh, I think we should talk about this thing seriously. You should learn to control your lust, otherwise, it will ruin your health and may harm your sexual function. Cassandra blushed when she finished her words. Because Kehs face darkened at once. He stared at Cassandra and said, Are you afraid that I cant do it? No man could bear such words, and Keh was no exception. No man would like his wife to doubt his sexual function. Keh just wanted to prove his ability at the moment. Cassandra hurriedly exined, No. Thats not what I meant. I mean, if you do that kind of thing too much, it will lead to subChealth. To protect your health, I think we can do it every half a month. What do you think? Youre still worrying about it, Keh smiled yfully. Honey, Ill let you know whether I can do it as usual or not. 1/6 Chapter 456 After saying that, Keh picked up Cassandra and went straight upstairs. In the bedroom, Cassandra was put on the bed. When Keh didnt notice her, Cassandra turned over and stood up. After all, Cassandra was good at fighting. How could she just lie there obediently? Cassandra wanted to fight back. Cassandra knew she had to do something, otherwise, Keh would let his lust take over from his reason. In the past days, Cassandra would feel sore all over when she got up. She was a little scared whenever she thought about it. Seeing Cassandra standing there on the defensive, Keh realized that Cassandra seemed to be guarding against him. Keh said helplessly, Honey, what are you doing? I think we can have a fight. The winner shall have the right to tell the other what to do. Cassandra thought it was a good idea. Cassandra would do her bestter. As long as Keh was defeated, she could ask Keh not to touch her for a month. Cassandra didnt think it was a good thing to have sex every day. Cassandra thought, What if Keh really develops a sexual function problem Keh chuckled. So, you want to fight with me just because you dont want to have sex with me tonight? Yes! Lets fight, and the winner shall have the final say on this matter! Cassandras attitude was a little tough. She knew that she had to win. Keh raised his eyebrows and asked, Are you serious? Cassandra seemed to have an illusion because she saw Kehs eyes glittering with joy just now. Cassandra thought, What does he mean? 2/6 A Chapter 456 Is this what he wants? Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org It cant be. We dont know who will win. Im also good at fighting, and not everyone can defeat me. Of course! You will obey everything I say and wontin? Keh thought he could fight for what he wanted. Keh had been longing to try something new with Cassandra What do you mean? Cassandra was a little confused. I mean what if you get angry and refuse to talk with me, or you go back on your words after you lose? Keh felt that his concerns were very necessary. He was afraid that Cassandra would get angry if she lost in the end. He didnt know whether he should do something to make her happy again or ask her to fulfill the bet. Therefore, he thought he had to make it clear in advance. Although he knew Cassandra was not that kind of person, he was still a little worried Cassandra pretended to be angry. She red at him. You dont believe me? Keh said in a hurry, You misunderstand me. Then cut the crap. Dont worry. What you said will not happen. The winner shall have the final say on whether to do it tonight. Neither of us can go back on our words, Cassandra said in a serious tone. However, Cassandra underestimated a mans determination to.fight for what he wanted. Cassandra and Keh went to the room on the third floor. The room was spacious as it was used for indoor exercise. It was a good ce for them to have the fight. At the beginning of the fight, it seemed to be a close contest. Cassandra felt that if she held on for a while, she would win or at least draw. However, the result was very frustrating. She almost fell to the ground in the end. 3/6 A Chapter 456 Fortunately, Keh gently held her waist to prevent her from falling and getting hurt. Keh was smart. He didnt give Cassandra a chance tounch an attack when she was in his arms. Keh smiled yfully and said, Honey, you lost. Im the one who has the final say now. Keh was excited at the thought of it. Finally, he could make Cassandra listen to him. These days, Keh had restrained himself a lot because he worried that Cassandra would dislike it. Keh recalled what Eddie said before and thought it indeed made sense. Lust would inevitably arise when a man stayed with the woman he loved and he would involuntarily feel happy when doing it with the woman he loved. Keh thought, Im experiencing it now. Its wonderful. Keh really enjoyed it. Cassandra, however, was lying on the ground motionlessly, trying to recall the fight just now, in an attempt to find out why she lost in the end. The fight onlysted for fifteen minutes. Cassandra didnt expect her to lose so soon. Cassandra thought, Why am I so weak now? Cassandra felt something was wrong and was reluctant to face her loss. Honey, youre very strong. Yannick, Lamont, and Kayden can only hold on for 20 minutes when they fight with me together. Its already awesome that you can fight for 15 minutes. Keh praised Cassandra. Keh thought, My wife is awesome. She could fight with me for 15 minutes. I Fortunately, she is a little tired these days, otherwise, I am afraid that I might not have the chance to defeat her easily. The disparity in strength between the two led Keh to have such a conclusion. 4/6 A Chapter nou He knew the fight would end in a draw if he gave Cassandra two days to recover to her best state. Cassandra didnt want to talk. She tilted her head and looked at the treadmill next to her. Cassandra felt that she had been cking off on her exercise. She was known as a warrior who was good at fighting, but now she felt she was losing the honor. Keh picked Cassandra up and said softly, Honey, you lost. Just let me decide what we should do tonight, okay? Dont worry. It wont exhaust you. Cassandra, however, snorted in her heart. She thought, Youd better be serious about your words. Keh only felt Cassandra was lovely when she was silent with a sullen face. He even wanted to tease her again. When they went downstairs, William and Susan saw that Cassandra was carried down by Keh. They hurriedly lowered their heads because they thought it was not suitable for them to watch. William was stunned. He thought, Gee. So, they did it in the room for indoor exercise. How crazy! Mrs. Zelinski looks tired. Tsk, what a monster. s, young people nowadays are really energetic and fond of fun. Im indeed old. William then said to Susan beside him, I bought some fresh ingredients today. You can cook some nutritious food for Mrs. Zelinskiter. She needs nutrition. William thought, If they do it like this every day, Im afraid that Mrs. Zelinski will feel exhausted every day. Mr. Zelinski should learn to control his lust. Chapter 457 Chapter 457 The next day, Keh was dealing with things in the study at noon. She thought Cassandra would wake upte today, so he didnt pay special attention to the noise in the bedroom. Keh didnt know that the bedroom door opened quietly when he was busy with his work. Nor did he know that Cassandra had quietly gone downstairs. When William saw Cassandra, he wanted to greet her but was stopped by Cassandra. Shh. Cassandra said in a low voice, Just pretend you havent seen me! Cassandra knew she couldnt stay here. Cassandra ran away soon. William was stunned and wondered what had happened. But he soon understood why Cassandra ran away because he didnt see Kehing down. William thought, Looks like Mrs. Zelinski was frightened by Mr. Zelinskis endless energy. That is why she ran away from home. After thinking about this, William felt that Cassandra now was much more lovely than before as she always kept an indifferent, expressionless face in the past. Since Kehs mother passed away, he seldom smiled. He was sullen most of the time, with hatred in his heart. Since Keh met Cassandra, he seemed to have changed and became less aloof and distant. After he controlled those who fought against him in the Zelinski family, he sent them all to a special remote prison near the border. Those who were sent there would. never have a chance toe out. 1/6 A Chapter 457 Therefore, they could only live in the ghostly prison and would never have a chance to cause trouble for Keh again. William could tell that Keh loved Cassandra with his heart and soul and wanted to live a stable life with Cassandra. William was also happy that both Keh and Cassandra were very human now. William felt Keh and Cassandra might have a child next year. Thinking of this, William felt happy. After finishing his work, Keh nned to go back to the bedroom to see if Cassandra was awake. However, he didnt see Cassandra in the bed and the bathroom. Keh went downstairs in a hurry and found that Cassandra was not there, too. He asked Susan, Susan, have you seen Cassie? No, I didnt. She should be still sleeping in the bedroom. Cassandra woke up after noon these days. Therefore, Susan thought she didnt need to check it and was sure that Cassandra was not awake. Kehs face darkened. She is not in the bedroom. At this time, William came in from the outside and saw Keh. Mr. Zelinski. Have you seen Cassandra? Yes, I saw her before, William answered naturally because he thought it was a normal thing. Where did she go? Keh asked. un away Well I dont know, but Mrs. Zelinski seems to have from home because of you William couldnt say it in the end. He thought it would be a loss for him if Keh. got angry and deducted a part of his sry as a punishment. William didnt know how to tell Keh the truth. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. 2/6 A Chapin nur Keh was lost for words. He thought, So the first thing Cassie did when she got up was to run away from home? I just asked her to do it in the bathroom, or by the window Well, with some new postures. But she didnt have to run away from home, did she? Keh chuckled, Go check the surveince video and find where she went to. Keh decided to let Cassandra have a good rest in other ces. He thought Cassandra would not go far and was probably resting in a ce. Now Keh and Cassandra had to rely on each other, so Keh decided to pick Cassandra up later. Just as Keh thought, Cassandra went to the hotel. But when she was running away from home, she received a call from Lydia, so she told Lydia where she was without hiding anything. When Cassandra arrived on the fifth floor of The Urban, she went straight into her room and asked the waiter to bring her some food. She felt that she should eat something before going to bed, and she was a little hungry. Cassandra thought, Keh is annoying. He asked me to do it with him in front of that window. How can I face that window in the future? Heck! A man of 30 years old is really energetic and terrible. Cassandra felt that she was unable to cope with Kehs special requirements. Soon, the waiter sent the food over. Lydia also came. Lydia was a little stunned when she saw Cassandras expression. She said, Your face is ruddy, but why do you look a bit upset? Cassandra had a ruddyplexion at the moment. She looked much better than before except for the dejected look on her face. 3/6 A Chapter Heck. If I hadnt run away ande here, Im afraid that I would be unable to leave that room for a couple of days. Keh was so energetic that Cassandra found she was unable to cope with it. The disparity in strength between men and women could be seen at this moment. At least for now, Cassandra knew that she couldnt defeat Keh. Besides, she felt that shed better not have such a match with Keh again. Even if Cassandra could win, she was sure that Keh would do his best to win the match. It would only exhaust Cassandra and she was afraid that she would have to spend more time in bed to rest even if she won in the match. HaCha, they are all thirst for sex. Thinking of Eddie, Lydia felt sweet. She continued, Eddie is the same. When I first got married, I felt like I couldnt hold on He didnt control his lust. But in the end, I found that he was loyal. He only treated me like that, and would not give other women a chance to get close to him. Lydia felt that Cassandras situation was simr to that of her when she first got married. She was also exhausted every day at that time. Lydia couldnt stand it but to resist it with a tough attitude. Itsted for a week. But after that, Lydia found that Eddie wanted sex more. Looking at Cassandra, Lydia knew that no one reminded Keh that he should control his lust Have a good rest here. You cant do anything else to it now, right? Lydia saw the dark. circles beneath Cassandras eyes. I want to stay here for two more days. I think I am good at fighting, butpared with Keh, I am simply a loser! Cassandra slumped in bed and said to Lydia. This should be the first time Cassandra rxed herselfpletely in front of an outsider. Dont let a man starve for too long. Otherwise, you will suffer. Lydia advised Cassandral based on her own experience. 4/5 A Cassandra was lost for words. She felt the suggestion didnt seem to work either. Have some food first and then sleep. Anyway, there is nothing in thepany now, so you dont need to worry about it. You can just go to sleep. Lydia handed the tableware to Cassandra and motioned her to get up to eat something. Thats notforting, said Cassandra listlessly. Lydia didnt say anything. She was sure that Cassandra would find her words made sense sooner or later. Eddie went on a mission and was not at home. Lydia didnt stay long as she was worried about her child, so she left directly. When Lydia left, she sent a message to Keh, [Cassie is still young. She cant stand it if you do it too frequently.] When Keh saw the message, he was lost in thought. Keh thought, Is that so? It seemed that I should really reflect on myself. It cant go on like this. I only cared about myself these days and didnt care about ires feelings. It is my fault. After Keh realized that he was careless these days, he immediately went to The Urban to pick up her wife. When Keh arrived there, Cassandra was still asleep. Keh felt a little sorry for her, so he simply lay down to sleep with her. He thought they could. go back when Cassandra woke up the next day. Chapter 458 Chapter 458 In the morning the next day, Cassandra was awakened by a phone call. It was Vincent. Cassandras expression changed. She picked up the phone impatiently, Whats wrong? Cassie, help me. Harper is going to jump off a building! Vincents tone was full of anxiety and panic. Cassandra turned over and sat up, somewhat confused about what Vincent said. What do you mean? We found Harper. Now we are at Drieso International Airport and ready to go back to Zosteylor, but Harper went to the roof of a building outside the airport when my brother and I were distracted by something else. Now, he wants to jump off. Cassandra could vaguely hear Theodore was persuading Harper. Cassandra frowned. You should go to the police instead of me for this kind of thing. Cassandra couldnt save Harper, so she didnt understand why Vincent called her. Cassandra wondered whether Harper really wanted to die or if he was nning something else. Cassandra didnt understand why Harper wanted to die. Her life was full of miseries before, but she had never thought about ending it bymitting suicide. Harper was born with a silver spoon in his mouth, and he grew up by his parents side. And he even had a high status. Cassandra thought, Why does he want to die? Weve called the police and cordoned off the scene, but he wont let anyone get close to him. Whenever we took a step closer, he would raise one of his legs, pretending to jump off the building. I have no choice. You are the reason why he feels guilty now. Can you save him? Vincent kept his eyes on Harper and found that he was now very reserved, even a little afraid of the surroundings. Vincent felt that Harper seemed to develop a mental problem. 1/5 A Chapter 458 What does it have to do with me? asked Cassandra impatiently. When my father severed the rtionship with you, Harper was a little strange. He once ran away from home and was then sent back by Keh. Since then, he seldom smiles. This time, it seems to be because of your 20th birthday Vincent exined. Such an exnation was a little unconvincing and even unfair to Cassandra. However, Vincent had no choice now. Otherwise, he would not have called Cassandra for help. Vincent, are you saying that its all my fault? Cassandras voice was cold. Vincent was a little stunned. He realized that he had said something wrong. No. I just want to ask for your help. If you dont want to persuade him, then I may have to watch him die in front of me. Cassandra hung up the phone directly after hearing that. She thought, Why does he think that I will go? I owe them nothing, dont I? Kehs phone rang suddenly. Hello? Now? Okay! Got it! After hanging up the phone, Keh said helplessly, I have received a mission to save Harper. Otherwise, we all have unshirkable responsibilities in this matter. Keh was about to get up and go to finish the mission. Cassandra looked at him and asked, What are you going to do? Maybe I can get close to him secretly and then stop him from jumping off the building. What do you think? Its no use. Harper is actually very sensitive, but he doesnt show it often. If you get close to him, he will find out. Cassandra calmly analyzed the situation for Keh. Although Cassandra was not very familiar with Harper, she knew Harper was not a fool. After all, he was Darren and Leannas son. Harper just pretended to be simple and ordinary. Cassandra was sure that Harper was more powerful than she thought.. 2/5 A Chapter 458 For example, both Theodore and Vincent showed amazing hacking skills. Harper was Darrens biological son, so how could he not know hacking skills? He just didnt want to show it. Cassandra knew that Harper was hiding something. He lived with a mask. But now Harper didnt want to live like this, so he used hacking technology to hide his tracks. If Cassandra hadnt found out that Harper had no one to help him, she might not have realized it. Keh was lost in thought. It was a little tricky, but he had gotten the order that he had to make sure that Harper could return to Zosteylor alive. Ill go with you. Ill help solve the problem. Cassandra knew that she had to go and do something given the current situation. Okay, if you feel unhappy, you can stop at any time. I think I can do it. It is just to save a man. Keh didnt want Cassandra to do something she didnt want to, so he told her in advance that she could quit at any time.. Since Harper didnt care about his own life, Keh thought there was no need for others to care about him. He thought it was ridiculous. Okay. Harper sat on the edge of the rooftop and seemed to be watching thendscape below. Harper muttered under his breath, What a beautiful spring! It is really good. I want to blend with it. Harper, what are you doing? A familiar girls voice sounded behind Harper. Harper looked back in surprise. Cassie, why are you here? If I donte, when are you going toe down or jump? Harper was dumbfounded. He didnt want to, but he couldnt control himself. It was not the 3/5 A Chapter 458 first time he wanted to die. However, he hadnt seen Cassandra yet, so he didnt choose tomit suicide before. Harper followed Theodore and Vincent to Drieso. He would be satisfied if he could see Cassandra once. Harper felt that he owed a lot to Cassandra, so wanted to pay for that bymitting suicide. Cassie, Im sorry. I Harper wanted to say a lot of things, but he couldnt utter a word now. I dont need your apology, Cassandra said coldly. From the time Darren took Hugo away, we had nothing to do with each other. Later, your behavior can only be described as excessive. I dont know what you want to do. Since we have been peaceful for so many years, why not continue it? Why do you want to break it all now? What makes you think that you can move me to change my mind? What can you rely on to move me? Do you have a shame? You and your brothers appeared in front of me one by one. Why do you act like victims since you had made a choice back then? And in the end, your father served his rtionship with me. Do you think Im just amodity you can buy and return at any time? Harper wanted to step forward and exin. No, its not like that. Its not like that. I didnt. I never had such a thought! It doesnt matter now. Your brothers, father, and you had made your choices. I admit that I was a little ignorant when I was in Leannas belly and transferred all the poison to you, which made you suffer for more than ten years. So, I deserved the hardship I went through. afterward. I epted it and I cured you. But you cant be insatiable. Since you want to die, you can go back to Zosteylor and die there. Dont die in Clusia, and dont die in Drieso. Your death will cause trouble for our country. You are the monarch of Zosteylor, and you should know what you stand for. You cannot die here as you want. Cassandras words were ruthless, and every word she said broke Darrens heart. So youre just worried that my death will bring trouble to Clusia. Harper smiled bitterly. It doesnt matter. I will tell everyone that it is my decision. To some extent, I am also RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only 4/5 A Chapter 458 Clusian. There is nothing wrong with dying in my homnd. Chapter 459 Chapter 459 Harper, do you think that makes sense? Now, everyone in Clusia knows youre here. If you die here, wont the people of the internationalmunity me me? Can you get brave and be a bit more responsible? I dont know why you want to die. I can tell you I am fine and happy now if it is because of me. I would be so d without Darren and Leanna to make me worse. As for you, you should have a normal life instead of thinking about feeling sorry for me. We have missed 20 years of family ties. We need to look ahead. You are now the leader of a country. It would be best if you thought about how the people of your country developed after the war and how to improve their happiness index instead of holding on to trivial matters like a child. If you see the leader position as a burden or prison, you shouldve spoken up and protested sooner. What are you going to do now? Darren has only one son. You quit, dont you know, find someone else to rece you? Do you have to sacrifice your life? Cassandra looked down on people who took their lives lightly. She could kill people, but they must be damned. To her, both Benjamin and Yulissa deserved to die, but she wouldnt do it openly. She would make them look like they died of natural causes. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Harper was speechless and tried to refute Cassandra, only to find that she had a point. He couldnt refute it, but Theodore and Vincent stood silently beside him. Somehow, he felt Cassie aimed at them and wanted to trap them in Zosteylor. If you still want to die, I despise you. I cant see that person anymore who swore to stand with the masses during the war, Cassandrasst words were true. She dislikes Harper a little, but it is only coteral damage, not that she hates him. At least, she admires him for saying on the battlefield that he wanted to stand with the people of his country and face together. Harpers expression was somewhat rxed, Will you look down on me?! Chapter 459 This was not the result he wanted. He wanted to be with Cassie, his only sister; if possible, he would be her pride. However, she just said that if he died like this, she would look down on him. The incident of jumping off a building was broadcast on the Inte. [Im crying. What kind of siblings are they? Why cant they recognize, each other?] [I also want to ask: if she doesnt want to recognize her parents, why cant she at least recognize her brother? Harper loves her deeply!] [I suddenly feel sorry for Harper. I hated them so much that I thought they were selfish, but now its not like that!] [If Cassandra hadnt been abandoned, she would have had several brothers who loved her dearly. I really hope Harper can get down here as soon as possible.] [I think Cassandras got a point. Even if he wants to die, why cant he do it in Zosteylor? If he dies in Clusia, itll spark an international dispute, and well hardly be able to clear our names.] [Are you so coldCblooded? It has nothing to do with Harper. Hes just the chosen one, and hes innocent.] [I need some rification. Theodore and Vincent couldnt persuade Harper, but when Cassandra came and said something, Harpers expression softened.] [I have to say that Cassandra knows Harper, especially in thest sentence. I dont think Cassandra hates Harper so much. When she looks at him, shes reminded of their vile parents, Darren and Leanna, which naturally makes her feel a bit disgusted.] [Why forgive? Have you all been through Cassandra? Why stand on the moral high ground? Dont persuade others to be good if you dont know it!] [I think youre right!] Cassandra looked at Harper and then nced at Keh. She didnt want to get involved with Darren and his family, but Harper seemed as innocent as she was. 2/4 Chapter 459 If you jump down from here today, I will despise you, Cassandra said bluntly. [Damn it! Why did Cassandra say that? He wants to die, and she even said such words to irritate him. If he died, could she be responsible for it?] [What does Cassandra mean? Does she want to save him or not?] [Im as confused as you are, but Cassandra isnt as hard as she seems.] [Do you have a misunderstanding of Cassandra? Why doesnt she forgive Darren and Queen Stark if she is not hard? Couldnt she be a happy princess instead of causing trouble everywhere? Now Harper wants tomit suicide, and shes still here spouting sarcasm!] [Damn it! Did you swallow a dictionary of insults or something? Your mouth is filthier than a gutter! What youre saying isnt even in the same league as humannguage!] [If he wants to jump, hurry up! Waste time!] [I think Cassandra is saving Harper. Harper takes Cassandras opinion very seriously. The only softening in his attitude was when he asked Cassandra. Cant you see that? What are you looking at? Are your eyes just decorations?] After Cassandra finished speaking, she looked at Keh, indicating that he could let someone do something. After all, Harper was still standing in such a dangerous ce. They had to let him down as soon as possible. Keh thought it was almost time, so he motioned for everyone to take action. Theodore and Vincent exchanged nces and nervously watched everything that was happening nervously. Harper sensed someone approaching, but at this moment, he didnt want to resist. He didnt want to die. He was afraid Cassandra would look down on him, and then his death would be meaningless. 3/4 Chapter 459 Kehs men pulled him down, and now he was in a safe position. Cassandra looked at Harper anxiously, suddenly stepped forward, and pped him. Everyone present except Keh was shocked! That p was loud and snappy! Do you think its funny? Go back to Zosteylor and fight yourself. Who are you trying to scare here? I dont have the time or patience to indulge your antics. Were all grownCups here, so act your age! Cassandras face was gloomy. Harpers lips moved, but no apology escaped them. Cassandra left without looking back, and Yannick, behind Harper, unconsciously touched his own cheek. He thought, Tsk. If she pped me, it would hurt a lot. Forget it. Ill bear it in the future, but now is not a good time to mess with Cassandra!! After thanking Keh, Theodore and Vincent left with Harper, While watching the live broadcast, Harper was also Chapter 460 Chapter 460 Cassandras words plunged Darren into deep thought, Did I do something wrong? No, they dont understand my pain. Did I not like my daughter? Everyone in the Yates Group loved girls, but I had no choice then. If I had a choice, I would never abandon Cassie. She was the only healthy child. If it werent for necessity, I wouldnt have abandoned her and would love her deeply! Didnt I regret it after all these years? I also regretted it, but whats the use of regretting it again?! Darren sat in the wheelchair and looked at Leanna, who had been sleeping for over a year. His heart sank. How long do you want me to wait for you? If you keep me waiting, Im going to lose my temper. Cassandra said You will never wake up in your life. I dont believe it. I want to create a miracle. Wake up quickly, okay? Our kids me me, and youre the only one who understands me, right? Looking at Cassandras words on the channel, Darren realized that Harper hated him. But what could he do? This country belonged to Leanna, so it was only natural for her kin to inherit it. Harper was the only blood rtive now, so who else was there to take it over but him? To Cassandra, she rejected it very much. Even if he screwed up in this life, he had a roll with the punchesCthere was no going back in time, after all.. He picked this path himself. Even if he had crawled, he must see it through. Honey, wake up quickly, Darren suddenly looked at his legs and said bitterly, Let it be. You may dislike me if you wake up and see me like this. I will apany you forever. Cassandra dives into the car and waits for Keh. After a while, Keh arrived and sat beside her, embracing her tightly. Honey, dont be angry, or you wont look good. 1/5 Chapter 460 Cassandra didnt care much about it. Although she was angry at the time, that was to let Harper down. She knew the difference between hatred and wouldnt punish others unfairly. If Harper died because of her, regardless of how unconcerned she appeared, she would carry the guilt in her heart for a lifetime. But She gazed at Keh and whispered, Am I ugly to you? Keh was speechless! Oh, the focus isnt on that! I meant what I said beforeCdont be angry! No. I just asked you not to be angry. Being angry is bad for your health, Keh exined and thought, There must be no misunderstanding. Otherwise, I will catch Harper and give him a good beating! But Im not angry, so you are saying me ugly, Cassandra had no intention of letting Keh go. Even though she didnt care much about her looks, she got angry when her husband said she was not goodClooking. Cassandra knew that she was being unreasonable, but it didnt matter. He would tolerate her anyway. I was wrong. Honey, forgive me! Keh admitted his mistake very quickly. Eddie said that at this time, as long as he admitted his mistakes, he would be fine! Besides, his wife was so cute that he apologized to her immediately. When Yannick came to report, he happened to hear this and almost lost his footing. He thought, Is Kehs status so low after getting married? He apologized so quickly and smoothly! Keh nced at Yannick and asked, What are you doing? Oh, Theodore and Vincent have taken Harper back to the hotel and n to return to Zosteylor tomorrow, Yannick was here to report something and watch a good show. 2/5 A Chapter 460 Keh frowned and said, Send a few people to keep an eye on Harper. You must ensure he returns to Zosteylor safely before your mission ends. As for what happens to Harper after returning to Zosteylor, its none of his business. Others would bully any such young leader, and Harper probably will be no different. Yannick nodded to show that he knew. After he left, Cassandra said to Keh, Since you know its wrong, we will sleepin separate rooms in the next half month. Dont touch me! RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only It was a moment of selfCsufficiency. She had forgotten entirely what Lydia said-Dont keep the guy hanging too long. Now, she just wanted to have a good rest. She slept so well in the Urban yesterday but always felt tired. She was tired anytime and anywhere. Yesterday, she had a good nights sleep. Today, she felt so comfortable. Therefore, she didnt want to interfere with anything in the future. Now, she just wanted to be happy and have a good rest! Half a month is okay! she thought. Kehs face darkened all of a sudden. He asked, Honey, are you serious? Yes, let me have a good rest for half a month. I know you will agree, right? Cassandra rarely acted coquettishCher soft and delicate voice made Kehfortable. Keh calmed himself down. He couldnt be led away by his wife. How could he bear not touching her for half a month? He had already tasted the sweetness of sex; he couldnt be left alone in an empty room, and it would never happen! Keh shook his head. No, I dont agree! His attitude was determined! 3/5 Chapter 460 Cassandra was stunned, Sure enough, a man cant be indulged. It has only been one week since we got the marriage license, and then you began to refuse my request?! It was Vanessa who taught her this trick. She thought it would be the best time to use it now. These were all her precious video materials. Surveince cameras at Vanessas home asionally recorded the quarrel between her and her husband. Then, Cassandra watched their videos from time to time to see what she needed to be improved. Finally, she realized that her husband responded better to kindness than toughness, so she always spoke to him this way. She was speechless when she saw Vanessas arrogant look but still envied her. Keh was silent. His Cassandra wasnt like this before! He would find out who taught Cassandra badly. He must teach this person a lesson! Wasnt this affecting the harmony between husband and wife? However, his wifes learning ability was quite strong. Keh pretended to be pitiful and said, But Cassie, I have one week left for closed training. It will take me three months. Do you want me to go without any intimate contact for over three months straight? Cassandra didnt know how to respond. Unbelievable! Kehs eyes were pleading and showed a hint of longing. We can talk about thister. I dont want to talk anymore. Cassandra was reluctant to leave him alone. Keh smiled triumphantly when Cassandra couldnt see him. 4/5 Chapter 460 He knew that Cassandra wouldnt let him down! I can do whatever I want again this week! he thought. Chapter 461 Chapter 461 Chapter 461 At the Hansen residence, Soren Hansen, the head of the Hansen family, looked worried. He didnt know why all the projects in thepany had gone wrong to some extent since yesterday, and he even lost a few projects. The loss had reached tens of millions of dors. If it continued, he didnt know how much he would lose. He was a little confused. These projects were all good, and there had never been any problems. What happened now? Why have all the project issuese up now?RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Someone on good terms told him privately that he had offended the wrong person, but he didnt remember whom he had offended in the past two years. He had always been honest and dutiful. He would do it privately even if he wanted to deduct some money. On the surface, everything seemed to be okay. So, who did he offend?! He questioned his wife, Did you offend someone outside and get thepany involved? He thought, Is it easy for me to make money after working so hard outside? How could she offend people everywhere?" Hailey felt inexplicably. How much time have | spent outside this year? You refuse to hire Dr. Quirke for Cassidy''s treatment and won''t let me save money for her medicine to ease her suffering. After being home for so long, you still use me of offending someone? Soren Hansen, be reasonable! Thinking that Soren had all the money in his hand and refused to give it to her and their daughter, she felt slightly ufortable! She had grown suspicious that Soren had someone outside, fearing he might withhold money to support his illegitimate child. Despite hiring a private detective who had tracked him for over half a year, traveling across the globe, there was no evidence of any such child. Then, she dismissed her doubts, yet refused to ept that Soren was overly obsessed with money. It was good for him to lose money now! Just stick to the facts when discussing things. Whats the point of dragging in unrted matters? Im just asking; if it doesnt exist, then it doesnt, Soren was dissatisfied with her words. What was he talking about? Why was she rted to Cassidy''s disease? Invite Dr. Quirke here, and the starting price was 1 billion dors. And let alone if Dr. Quirke raised the price on the spot, they would not afford it, okay? He could do anything with this money! 1/4 Chapter 461 Moreover, life and death depended on wealth. For Cassidys disease, all well-known doctors couldn''t do anything about it. Could Dr. Quirke have a solution? It was just a scam. He wouldn''t be a slut and give money to Dr. Quirke! She couldn''t even think about it! Humph, you just liked your money. How much did you lose now? Why dont you use it to invite Dr. Quirke? Hailey questioned harshly. She finally got the chance. Now she wanted to question Soren about why he didnt take her daughters life seriously! It''s none of your business! | won''t mistreat you. If you talk about it again, | will cut off your and Cassidys living expenses so that you have no money to buy the medicine! Soren threatened her. However, Cassidy, who was just going home, heard this and paused. It was a little ironic that her father could say such words. As a child, she disliked Sofia because Sofias parents were kind to her despite Sofia being also a girl at home. Although Sofia had an elder brother, her parents were sincere and kind to her. Nevertheless, her father mistreated her. At first, her father was kind to her, but he valued money more. Sometimes, it was sad to think about it! Thanks to my mom and Sofia, | havent be bad for so many years. Soren felt slightly embarrassed when he saw his daughtere back, assuming she had overheard their conversation. However, there was no point in exining now, so he kept quiet. Dad, Mom, I''m back, Cassidy greeted tly. Hailey hurriedly greeted her, Youre back. You seem to have lost weight. Have you taken the medicine, on time these days? Yes, | do, Cassidy replied indifferently. Dad, | heard something happened in thepany. Is it serious? Cassidy asked, pretending to be concerned. It''s not a big deal. It can be solved, Soren was reluctant to talk more things about thepany with Cassidy. Although Cassidy would manage thepany in the future, he had to keep the money in his own hands. 2/4 Suddenly, Sorens phone rang. Hello? Really!? Soren jumped up and cranked his voice up a notch. With a bang, the phone fell to the ground. It was shut down after being dropped. Its over, Soren mumbled to himself. Upon seeing this, Hailey nervously asked, What''s wrong? What''s wrong with thepany? Cassidy subconsciously wanted to care about him but didnt step forward. Recentpany statistics reveal that we''ve lost a staggering 1.2 billion dors due to canceled partnerships and the compensation for arising issues!! Sorenmented painfully. Losing such a huge money was killing him! How could this happen? Why did he lose so much money all of a sudden? Soren Hansen, what''s wrong with you?! Hailey was unwilling to hear that. Back then, when | asked you to take out money to hire Dr. Quirke for Cassidy, you refused, saying that 1 billion dors was Rao Koen were afrai Pu Quirke as a liar! Youle lost 1.2 billion dors in the blink of an eye. It would have been so much better if you had used that money to treat Cassidy, but now its all over! What on earth are you doing? You give me back the money! Hailey began to go crazy and kicked Soren hard. She couldn''t ept The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! this. She thought, Obviously, you can save our daughter with this money. But its all a loss! Soren was impatiently beaten by his wife. Piss off! He pushed her and said confidently, If | had spent so much to hire Dr. Quirke for Cassidy, then we would have dered bankruptcy by now! Now, he felt fortunate that he didnt give much money to hire Dr. Quirke then. Otherwise, his family would be in trouble. You... I''ll go now. You can solve the problem yourself, Cassidy felt a little suffocating. She thought, With all their wealth, wh arg tty, stilighting over money i hadn''t met Cassandra, | would have surely sumbed to this illness. But thankfully, Cassandrawho is also Dr. Quirke-is here to heal me. She gives me hope that | can ovee this. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Chapter 461 She left without looking back. It seemed that there was no need to look at them now. On the other side, Jeremiah appeared in front of Cassandra and showed her the data. He sai asyf tre was \ a iy fer credit" Ww about that? | ade him lose 200 million dors more, which is 1.2 billion dors in total. Tomorrow, the money will be transferred to my ount! The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! As long as Jeremiah thought of receiving 1.2 billion dors, he felt that his busy work in the past two days was not However, Cassandra nced at it and said, When the money arrives tomorrow, transfer it to my card. Thank you. Chapter 462 Chapter 462 Chapter 462 Jeremiah stared at Cassandra, but she didnt look at him and felt he should do it. He protested loudly, What did you say? Ive been working hard for so many days, and none of them is mine. Then his work would be in vain! | didnt say you would get a reward, Cassandra rightly replied. Jeremiah couldnt say anything, just gestured with his fingers, I... Just remember to transfer the money to me tomorrow. If you have nothing else to do, go back quickly, Cassandra said. Jeremiah looked at her in disbelief as if she was looking at a stranger!RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Oh, damn it! You''re just using me! Jeremiah protests! He thought, This chick is a maniptive female! Shes all sweet talk and charming when she needs a favor, but shes indifferent as soon as | finish what she wants. What a scumbag! When she needs me, shes all bro this and bro that. But once shes got what she wants, shes like, Get out of face! Cassandra looked at him and asked, What did you say? my Nothing, nothing. Im leaving now, Cassandras stare didnt faze Jeremiah. If it were just Cassandra, he would have yed her for 300 rounds, but Kehs involvementplicates things!! There was a murderous look in his eyes! He felt like a third party interrupting their rest. If he didnt retreat, Keh might beat him. That look was so terrifying. Didn''t he just say using me? Didnt he know what kind of person his wife was? He thought he had to ask Yannick forfort. Otherwise, his little heart could not bear it! Cassandra was caught off guard by Jeremiahs departure. He had to pat the table before, but why did he leave so obediently today? This was a bit unreasonable! 4/4 Chapter 462 In a blink, a strong arm popped out from behind her and wrapped around her. Tsk, it turned out that Keh was here. He ran away in fear. I can use this trick next time. When the timees... Cassandra thought. *** Jeremiah felt like someone was whispering ill of him when he got in his car. Damn it! No way! Ive left, and you still scold me behind my back! Keh, fuck...!! After scolding Keh in his heart, Jeremiah felt much happier. But thinking that the 1.2 billion dors would disappear tomorrow, he was sad and drove to find Yannick. 0 During this period, Yannick worked for Keh in thepany except for tasks, but he enjoyed himself at home! Jeremiah thought it was not fair. Jeremiah wondered if Yannick had gotten off work sote. **In the Pinehart Mansion, Keh held Cassandras waist from behind and said in a slightly doting tone, Itste. Have an early rest. Cassandras back tensed up momentarily. She noticed her body bing rigid, apanied by a fresh onset of pain! It was almost PTSD! I''m not sleepy. I''ll go to bedter, said Cassandra, her voice a bit tense, and her gaze shifting away. She shouted, Susan, | want to drink soup. Could you cook it now? lm sorry, Susan. | have to bother you for my waist! she thought. The soup will be stewed for two hours. At that time, it is already midnight. | can drink it and fall asleep immediately. Susan smiled and said, OK. | know you like it, so | have stewed it tonight. It is not hot or cold, and the temperature is right. Cassandra was speechless. She wanted to say dirty words. Kehughed in a low voice. Cassandra does many things to avoid having intimacy with him. Susan may take at least two and a half hours to stew soup. At that time, it is past one oclock in the morning. How could | have the heart to do it with her then? But Susan prepared the soup in advance. 2/4 Chapter 462 | dont want to drink now, Cassandra was a little depressed, Susan, go to bed early. Seeing Cassandras upset look, Keh felt distressed. Lets just sleep tonight, and | wont do anything. How about it! Cassandras eyes lit up, and she asked in disbelief, Really? If you said so, Im unsure if it is true, Keh wanted to tease her. Then | won''t ask. Lets go to sleep, Cassandra was instantly happy. It was as if nothing had happened during the day, and no one could have affected her for a long time. But you have to make it up to me tomorrow night, Keh held Cassandra in his arms and whispered. His voice was so attractive that it made Cassandras legs soft. Cassandra was now in a dilemma, not knowing whether to take this step. It was a little tricky. She knew one couldnt get something for nothing, but he could''ve waited until she got up. She could stay up for a few nights or even stay up all night without sleeping for 65 hours. Now Keh made her sleepless every day! This was terrible! It was a wrong decision to feel sorry for him! Let''s talk about it tomorrow, Cassandra didnt want to continue the conversation. After Cassandra had two good nights of sleep, Keh began to think about trying some particr positions at night! The next day, when Cassandra woke up, she received a 1.2 billion dor transfer from Jeremiah, and this guy was crying! But Cassandra ignored Jeremiah. The treatment n had juste out at that time, and she could tell Cassidy. So she called Cassidy and Sofia. When Sofia arrived, she held a special box and put it in front of Cassandra like a treasure. Cassandra, I''ve brought 3/4 WP. Chapter 462 the wild ginseng with a history of one thousand years. Take a look! Cassandra was stunned and somewhat surprised. She hurriedly opened the box to check, watched it for a long time, and said, It is indeed a thousandyear-old wild ginseng. Thats fine. | thought someone was lying to my father. Now it is yours! Sofia said generously. She hoped Cassandra could take it and treat Cassidy well! Cassandra shook her head and said, Name your price. I''ll buy it. It was hard to get, and she wouldnt take it for granted. It was a little guilty to get something for free. No, this is your reward for treating Cassidy. You mentioned that you would travel to you tare t obtatn(the wndic ne, which is costly. Since Cassidy and | are strapped for cash, we can only do our utmost to make up for your expenses, Sofia said seriously. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Cassidy also took out a card and handed it to Cassandra, Cassie, theres some money on this card, but it''s not huge. My dad has always) been vay generalste . I''ve sold my hbuse, car, and limited-edition bags here. The remaining funds will be given to you gradually over time. You''ve already been so kind to me. Even though | dont need to pay the consultation fee, the medicinal ingredients are costly, so | can''t ept them for free. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Cassandra was stunned momentarily and didnt know whether she should be angry. Take them all back, including Sofias card fromst time, Cassandra said, handing it to Sofia, yeu gorteoae wil cover the consultation fee, so dont fret about it. I''ll give you what the market price of this wild ginseng is. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Cassidy and Sofia ignored Cassandrasst words and asked in unison, Who paid the consultation fee? Chapter 463 Chapter 463 Chapter 463 Cassandra also took out a bank card and handed it to Cassidy. There are 1.2 billion dors in this ount, which Is the loss of the Hansen family these days. Whether itspensation or cooperation money, its all here. You keep it well. Its always right for girls to take more money. She took out Sofias bank card yesterday and said, Take back the money you gave me. | said | dont need it. Only after Jeremiah suppressed the Hansen family did she realize that although Soren loved his daughter and would generously give her money, he would not give her that much. Soren gave up when he knew that other doctors were helpless in treating Cassidy''s illness. It was disgusting. Since he didnt want to give it to Cassidy, it was not a big deal to let him lose money somewhere else and give it all to her. Cassidy was shocked. Didn''t her dad say all thepany projects went wrong when she came home yesterday? It turned out that Cassie did it to vent her anger. Sofia was shocked! Cassandra, youre so amazing. It turned out that you did all this. | thought no one had a deep hatred with the Hansen family! Sofia spoke directly again. Cassandra was silent.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Cassidy was silent. She thought, Sofia, say a little less. Can you change your temperament a bit? Can you think before you speak? Sofias mouth froze. She thought, Damn it! | must have said something wrong!" Cassandra, | was wrong. Im sorry! Sofia looked like an apologist. Cassandra seemed to have gotten used to Sofias speaking, so she didnt care about it. She told Cassidy, The Hansen family will not be in big trouble from now on. The 1.2 billion dors is a lesson for your father. You can keep the money. If anything happens in the future, | will charge you, but | will give you a discount. Cassidy refused to ept the bank card, and she was deeply moved. If she hadnt gradually matured over time, she would have had to grow up quickly when she realized her illness and her fathers reluctance to pay for it. It was not easy in the adult world, but when she met Cassandra, nothing seemed to be a problem. Such growth became a little rxed. She pushed the bank card to Cassandra and said, This money is yours. My father values money too much. Its okay for him to lose money. Just keep it. 4/4 | dont need it. Its a waste in my hands. You take It, going to refuse, Cassandra red at Cassidy indifferently, which frightened her so much that she didnt dare to speak. In that case, I''ll donate it in the name of Dr. Quirke, Cassidy thought. Finally, Cassandra bought the thousand-yearold wild ginseng from Sofia but didnt ask for it. She just asked for a fee, meaning she had promised to give it to her idol. Sofia only took 200 thousand dors, but Keh transferred 2 million dors to her. For Cassandra, even 20 million dors of wild ginseng was like a freebie. She put it back in herboratory happily. She told Cassidy to stop taking the medicine these two days, and it would take three days before she could start treatment. After Cassandra put everything away, she thought of something. She turned on theputer and transferred 200 million dors to Jeremiah for his hard work. After all, he had been busy for so many days. It was better to reward him in case this guy spread rumors everywhere. She closed theputer and went upstairs to find Keh. Upon seeing Cassandra, Keh waved at her, allowing her toe over. She nestled in his arms, adjustedfortably, and said gently, Im returning to Mr. alls shabby house. Will you come with me? There were a lot of treasures in there. Cassidy needed herbs this time, which could only be found in the shabby house. Keh raised his eyebrows and said, You often talk about Mr. McCalls home? Yeah, there are all precious herbs in it. There are also ordinary herbs, but they could be more precious. | cant wait to grab them and bring them back! Cassandra has a mysterious obsession with Omar''s shabby house. If only the herbs were all hers, she could study whatever she wanted! Okay, I''ll go with you and try to get more this time. What do you think? Keh thought it was a good suggestion. He could drive a car with more space. 2/4 Then, he could get Cassandra whatever she wanted. Cassandra was a woman who acted promptly and decisively, always ready to take action. So, in the afternoon, Keh and she drove straight to Omars vi. Omar was shocked when he saw Cassandra. He thought, Whats going on? Why did the two of theme back? It has only been a few days since they separated!* Why did he always feel Cassandras eyes were full of evil intentions?! Keh brought two tonics to Omar, saying that they were gifts. But it was not all tonics, but two precious herbs. Of course, the premise was that Cassandra already had such herbs. Omar looked at them suspiciously and said, Is it a trap? Cassandra took it for granted and said, Of course not. | just came back to see you. The scenery here is gorgeous in spring, so | n to stay there for a few days. And pick up some treasures! she thought: Omar didn''t believe it. This was the worst scenery in the suburb a Drieso, and evepif ixhed tobe deylo| Oy would take several years. Cassandra could say that the scenery was good. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Do you think | believe that? Omar teased. Cassandra said, Of course. Dont you trust me? Omar was speechless. In this world, one could believe anyone but not her, okay? For the first time, he trusted her. His medicine cab was destroyed. The second time he trusted her, one-third of his preciousness was ruined. She lied to him so many times. Would he believe her again? What on earth are youing back for? When things are out of the ordinary, there mus exomething fishy yi Orn? Ydrttsees wording back to see the scenery? That''s about as likely as him winning the lottery! The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Seeing that Cassandra didnt fall for it, she could only ie Reytrytho mm 7 thingvahd i back and your The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! herbs.. By the way, take some away! she thought. Omar was feeling a strong sense of caution! He knew Cassandra must be here for his precious medicine! 3/4 Chapter 463 He spent most of his life looking for herbs. Could he give them to her easily?! No, | disagree, no way! Omar refused without asking what had happened, which showed how precious those treasures were. But Cassandra was not the kind of person who would give up just because someone said it was impossible. So Cassandra said calmly, I know you dont agree, so | brought Keh back to stay for two days. If it doesnt work out, | will grab them by force! she thought. Chapter 464 Chapter 464 Chapter 464 Keh cracked a faint smile, totally smitten with how wickedly clever his sweetheart could be. Ignoring Omar''s refusal, Cassandra marched right to her own room. Omar was speechless. Lost count of how many times he had questioned his life choices, wondering just what on earth he had taken under his wing. Disrespectful, always aiming to rile him up, and now, even coveted his precious medicinal herbs. In the room, Keh gently stroked Cassandras hair and said, Never thought you''d be this cunning, with a bit of a childish streak too, huh? Cassandra tilted her head, looking at Keh, unable to resist saying, That''s a bad thing? She mused about Kehs words, Omar likes me being unbridled, doesnt he? Otherwise, | wouldn''t act this way the moment Im back to this ce. No matter what happens, this ce always gives me the right to be myself, rxed, worried about nothing. No. It''s a pretty good one. Every side of you is wonderful. Your happiness is the top priority, he said. He was speaking from the heart. To him, he didnt care what kind of person Cassandra was. What he truly cared about was. her happiness. Well, | feel rxeding back here because life was quite easy here. This ce is not far from Roond Vige. | used to study here, and came back to take care of Grandma after finishing my studies. She was living a much. easier life back then. Tired but sweet old days. | even dreamt about saving her, but... The conversation turned somewhat mncholic, even a bit stifling. This ce was both a source of happiness and gloom for her. Keh pulled her into his arms, heartbroken. Cassandra sniffed, Its okay. All thats in the past now. | havent dwelled on it much, just happened to think about it. Poking Keh slightly, Cassandra pointed at a cab in the corner, Thats where Omar kept the toys he prepared for me. They should still be there after all these years. Though saying this, she mused, They were there a few years ago, at least. Whether they still were, was another question. Curious, Keh opened the cab, finding a bunch of quaint and quirky stuff, Theyre all still here. 4/4 Chapter 464 He carefully took the toys out, one by one. Cassandra felt a warm familiarity. Omar made these for me when | was ten years old. Can''t believe theyre still here.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Bamboo dragonflies, panda dolls, and other trinkets. Keh could tell that Omar truly doted on her as if she were his own granddaughter. Cute things, Kehmented, handling them with care. The bamboo dragonfly, well-preserved but clearly aged, could crumble if not handled delicately. This was his biggest charm, attracting me to learn traditional medicine with him. Those petit stuffs, reminding her of the old days, amused her, If | was not the poor little girl without any toy, would I be tricked into bing a traditional medicine practitioner?* Keh couldnt help but chuckle, My dear, studying traditional medicine just because of toys? If ''m not wrong, the true reason you studied traditional medicine, which requires tons of patience and time, was your grandma''s wish. Otherwise, how could it distract you from making money for a living?* Actually, theres another important reason. Omar once paid me 1 million dors to study it with him. With that money, | could save Grandma. So without a second thought, | agreed. It was the quickest way to get such an amount of money. Even if it meant dealing with strangers or traffickers, she had no better choice. Her words confirmed Kehs suspicion. I just knew it. She did all this for her grandma. You''ve done a very good job. If it werent for Omar teaching you, there would be no Dr. Quirke, and you wouldn''t have been able to change so many peoples lives. Keh hated it when she belittled herself as a golddigger. There was no more convincing example than the miracle that happened to Kayden, who was sentenced to death with only one more week to live. But she managed to bring him back to life within a month. Kayden regained consciousness and could even stand up. To Keh, Cassandra was basically working magic. He was incredibly grateful, having only Kayden and John who were like his brothers in arms. Losing one would have been devastating. And there was Leanna. Though that woman had a heart as cold as ice, the fact that she had woken up and been cured of her poison was a testament to Cassandras extraordinary skills. Despite Leannas slumber, Harper was now in good health, clear proof of Cassandras capabilities. 2/4 Chapter 464 Maybe you''re right. But dont you think the fees are too high? Cassandraughed, posing the question. Reflecting on it now, she herself found the prices astonishingly high. Not really. Though your rates are steep, you adjust them based on the situation to save those who have a strong will to live. For those who truly want to live, who have nowsuits or resignations to fate, haven''t you offered free treatment since they couldnt afford the fees? It used to be once a year, now its every three months. Youve done a very good job and you cant save everyone. Please go easy on yourself, answered Keh in earnest. Dr. Quirke treating patients in person, with only 100 slots avable each time, was already beyond her capacity. She had already invested a lot in charity, with new drugs R&D being bottomless pits of expenditure. All those expenditure was shouldered by her. If she treated everyone for free, the title of Dr. Quirke would lose its meaning. Cassandra felt understood by Keh. Just when she thought of stealing a kiss from Keh, Omar entered, looking utterly disgusted. You two, get out here! Cassandra rolled her eyes at Omar. What''s up? Oh, dinner is ready. Despite his words of disdain, his actions spoke differently-he had gone ahead and prepared the meal himself. Coming! Cassandra responded cheerfully. She went downstairs with Keh and saw a table full of dishes, including apie Mick WS Bso Omer swigaatirs dish, reminiscent of early days studying traditional medicine when Omar would asionally cook it for The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! her. But Omar couldn''t read the girl in front of him anymore. She seemed to be confident about gaining something and indifferent to anything at the same time. He thought, Has it been so long that | cant predict her actions anymore? What''s her next move? What does she really want?* Omar''s voice was tentative, Keh, | know you''re a quite busy co m oe ON ai rete take chad of the big picture. You''d better go back home after dinner. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Omar deemed Casandra a bomb waiting to explode, with a purpose that could strip his herbal collection bare. We''ll be back tomorrow. If you''re unwilling to give me anything, thats fine. Am | not allo (? rest Ft 4! nightafterBelng: so tired? Cassandra didn''t insist, as herbs weren''t part of her n. I''m just really sleepy and want to sleep. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! 3/4 Chapter 464 Omar was speechless. He told himself, She must have changed her tactics. Chapter 465 Chapter 465 Chapter 465 Cassandra looked at Omar, feigning sorrow. Cassidy''s ill. She used to support and respect you a lot. Since you dont want to save her, | guess theres nothing | can do. Omar was lost for words. ying the victim? What a nice trick! However, since it was Cassidy, Id like to offer a hand. So he asked, Tell me about her. He didnt want Cassandra to lose any of her true friends. Cassandra shared Omar Cassidy''s situation, Omar was also shocked at the severity. Do you need me to help? It''s a bit tricky but not too difficult. We''re just short of a few herbs... Cassandras intentions were abundantly clear. Omar got the point. What do you need? Omar resigned himself to his fate, figuring that offering willingly was a far better option than being outright robbed. Cassandra listed five names. Giving away each one of them would make Omars heart bleed. He thought, The cunning girl deliberately chose the rarest ones! Can she be even more considerate?* H Wait here, Omar said and reluctantly went to his pharmacy and cut a bit of each herb Cassandra requested, his heart bleeding. While doing this, he pondered, Hopefully, it would be enough. Soon, Omar returned with the herbs, Take these and go back quickly. = Theres no rush. Cassidy just stopped her previous medication today. She needs to stop for three days before we can start the new treatment. I''ll go back tomorrow. Cassandra yawned after insisting on staying here. I''ll go see Grandma and then head to bed, she added, outlining her ns before promptly heading out with Keh, making sure to secure the herbs. Since it all went surprisingly smoothly, with the rare herbs in hand, she adjusted her n and decided to lighten 4/4 Chapter 465 Omar''s collection only a bit that night. Omar watched Cassandras departing figure, puzzled, Is she really going to stay? Later that night, Omar was asleep when Cassandra suddenly got up, startling Keh. He thought, Didnt we get the herbs already? Then we can just leave tomorrow. What shes nning now? Keh, grab the stuff. Were heading home tonight, Cassandra whispered as if about tomit theft. Huh? Why the rush? Keh was a little confused. Perfect timing for a getaway. She knew too well that Omar was a heavy sleeper, now was their best chance to raid his treasure trove. Keh was stunned, What, a getaway? Is she nning to grab those herbs right now?* Without a second thought, Keh sent a message to Yannick. And soon three people were mobilized, entering Omar''s house. Cassandra and Keh quietly went downstairs and sneaked into Omar''s pharmacy. Familiar with theyout, Cassandra opened the treasure cab, filled with Omars prized herbs, some exclusive to his collection. With three extra pairs of hands, they managed to take a significant amount. As they left, Cassandra told Ethan, Youre good with psychological support. If the Omar faints from shock tomorrow, call me! Then, Keh drove them away. The next day, Omar found the silence in the house unsettling. And he noticed that the door of Cassandras room was open. He immediately knew that something was amiss. He could barely contain his unease. My herbs! My treasure!! Rushing to his pharmacy, the sight nearly made him faint, but Ethan caught him in time. 211 Chapter 465 Omar asked in shock, Who are you? Why are you here? I''m here to look after you, as ordered by Mr. Zelinski, Ethan said this as if Keh was the culprit. Mr. Zelinski? Is he one of Kehs men?* The mention of Keh irritated Omar even more. This Mr. Zelinski is literally a bandit! All my treasures are gone now. It would be better to kill me!* Go to ask your Mr. Zelinski to give my herbs back! Omar was beyond furious. He knew that Cassandra would definitely take the herbs, but he didnt expect that she would rob him of a significant portion of his collection. 40%, Cassandra! Did you think you''re entitled to a share of my stock? That''s too much!" Mr. all, calm down. Whatever Mr. Zelinski took is for a good reason. After all, hes sort of your son-inw, Ethan tried to soothe him, but to no avail. Humph, a good reason? Its for Cassandra! He knows nothing about traditional medicine. Cassandra is the one who covets my collection. He mused, What Mr. Zelinski? Im not a fool. It must be Cassandra who nned all this. No one except her has the ability to pick those herbs that are mutuallyplementary! No, | cant just sit idly by. | need to implement better security measures specifically targeted at Cassandra!" Back at Pinehart Mansion, Cassandra was thrilled. It was almost dawn. Having secured her coveted herbs, Cassandra, who was too excited to sleep, dived into her lad. After categorizing and experimenting with them, she emerged, visibly pleased. Happy? Keh asked. Yeah, these are all mine now. I''d be crazy not to be happy. She had been eyeing these for so long, and now that they were finally hers, she couldn''t help but revel in the joy. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only As long as you''re happy. Kehs lips curled into a sly smile, hig-eyes gleami witty raisctisP hinting, Now thatthe wife is happy, shouldn''t the husband get a little happiness too? The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Cassandra was caught off guard. I''m off to prepare medicine for Cassidy. | dont have that time. You go ahead and epiaysidubset,She aes Suinie to leave. But she wasn''t fast enough to escape Keh, who caught her in his grasp. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Chapter 465 Cassandra found herself cradling in Kehs arms, and thetter said, I know how quickly you work ywyiftryour medici sbaseidyhe s to stop her edibet a for three days, and you need to check on her again in one day. Theres still plenty of time. Ive been your aplice in crime, isn''t it only fair to reward your husband? The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Keh grinned cunningly. He was running out of time, with only two days left before his intense training session began, which he would also attend. Soon, hed have to live like a monk. Failing to seize this moment would be a disservice to himself. After a moment''s thought, Cassandra, wrapping her arms around his neck, gave him a quick peck on the lips. Is this enough? Far from enough. He would not be satisfied by a kiss. Keh carried Cassandra back to the bedroom. Thetter''s eyes were wide open out of embarrassment. Don''t be naughty. Its still daytime. Not now. Even with the curtains drawn, the sunlight could seep through. Thinking of what would happen next, she blushed as red as a rose. Kehs bold moves and unwavering gaze spoke of a desire. Chapter 466 Chapter 466 Chapter 466 Babe, Ive only got a few days left, can you really bear to leave me hanging? Kehs voice carried a pitiful tone, reminiscent of a peacock in courtship, desperately unting its feathers to gain affection. | can totally bear it. | think your istion training was way too short. You should extend it till the end of the year, Cassandra replied stiffly, at her wits end. She felt that Kehs desire was over too consuming. The past few days had left her visibly struggling. Her lower back was about to give out on her. Despite her fondness for having sex with Keh, the frequency was getting to be too much. Kehs eyes darkened, his gaze bing inscrutable with a hint of cunning, In that case, why dont you just stay in bed for the next couple of days? Without giving Cassandra a chance to argue, he sealed her lips with his, muffling any retorts she might have had. Cassandra didnt manage to counter Keh. In the end, she was utterly spent to the point of not wanting to move a single finger. She fell asleep around noon, without having lunch or even a sip of water, unresponsive to Kehs calls. This worried him enough to summon a doctor, who concluded she was simply exhausted. Keh realized he needed to reflect on his actions. He couldnt keep wearing Cassandra out like this. He knew she was getting really exhausted, but he just could not stop. It was as if he was addicted to her presence, her sweet scent that lingered around him, stirring his emotions and causing an unrest within that he couldnt control. He found himself drowning in desire, unable to restrain his movements. After some deep reflection, he vowed to change. Caressing Cassandra''s cheek, noticing the signs of weariness on her face, he decided to retreat to his study to work, letting her rest undisturbed. In the Pinehart Mansion today, everyone moved with extra care, speaking in hushed tones to not disturb her rest. It was the next morning when Cassandra woke up. Kehs side of the bed was cold, indicating that he had been up for a while. But she couldnt find him either in the living room or in the study. Susan, seeing Cassandra awake, felt concerned but also pleased. She was all too aware of the transformation that came over Keh whenever he was with Cassandra, turning him 1/3 Chapter 466 into a man of tenderness and generosity, a true lover at heart. Their affection for each other turned the entire mansion into a haven of sweetness, much like lovebirds in their blissful world. Ms. Yates, youre awake! Mr. Zelinski prepared breakfast for you. Shall | bring it over? Susan greeted her warmly. Sure, bring it here. I''ll eat at the coffee table. Wheres Keh? Keh was good at making breakfast. Cassandra took a bite of the food and asked. Hes gone to the office, said he won''t be back till tonight, replied Susan. Cassandra was skeptical, Going the the office? He''d been practically glued to home these past few days, and now suddenly he changed his mind? All right, | know. She continued eating without further inquiry. She nned to take the herbs to Whitecrane Hall for furtherpounding after breakfast. A herb needed could only be found in Whitecrane Hall. It seemed they had a monopoly on this herb. Upon arriving at Whitecrane Hall, Cassandra found it surrounded by a crowd. Pushing through, she saw Hugo treating someone, though his expression was grave. Hugo, Dr. Quirke hasn''t taught you anything for so many years? A random illness could kill you? A man standing next to Hugo sounded very arrogant and even a little provocative. What''s going on? she asked, approaching them. Cassandras presence boosted Hugo, who had nned to call her if he couldnt nail it. Ms. Yates, someone here is challenging us! eximed Scarlett from the reception. Cassandra was irritated by the audacity of those bullying a poor old man, simply to leech off Whitecrane Halls fame with their new clinic, She scolded inwardly, Challenging? A bunch of hypocrites! Cassandra faced them coldly, inquiring, Is it true? Hugo nodded in confirmation awkwardly. There had been people who came here to challenge him in medical skills, so as to win fame and customers. Facing the challengers, her gaze sharp and voice cold, she asked, Youre here to challenge us? Well, it''s not exactly a challenge, more like a friendly exchange. What if we can cure what Hugo cant? Wouldn''t 2/3Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Chapter 466 that prove our clinics worth? one of those challengers, Adrian ckwood, retorted, clearly provoking. Adrian knew it was impossible for them to surpass Dr. Quirke. But Hugo, Dr. Quirkes helper, would be much easier to deal with. Being better than Hugo was enough to make them famous. Where theres fame, theres fortune. Cassandra, unfazed, turned to Hugo, Can you handle this on your own? Hugo decided to tell the truth out of the sense of responsibility as a doctor. I can only control it temporarily, not cure it, Hugo admitted, disappointed in his limitations. Then leave it to me, dered Cassandra, taking silver needles and other tools from him. Adrian, skeptical, mocked her youth, Does Whitecrane Hall have no better doctors? He studied Cassandra very closely. What can a young girl know about traditional mediainag tidod;even if yeuan''t aftord to lose, sending a girl won''t make things better. It seems that we''re kind of bullying her, haha! The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Cassandra simply stated, Im his apprentice and have studied m traditional mediainatde years. I | clir thi ener, you leave, right? Why use a sledgehammer to crack a nut? | can handle this all by myself. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Her age was convincing as an apprentice. But since this is apetition, | think we should set some rules, dont you think? Cassandra looked at Adrian with a yful smirk, her toneced with light mockery. Of course, what''s the stake? Adrian was inwardly thrilled. Hede for a prize, and now Cassandra was handing it to him on a silver tter. How could he not take it? Cassandra said, We treated the patient you brought. So, you must treat the patient w reyaht. ofl) C. [sewont Sick a terminal case for you. If you manage to cure this one, you win, and Whitecrane Hall admits defeat. We''ll pack our things and leave. How does that sound? The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Chapter 467 Chapter 467 Chapter 467 If | cure the patient youve brought, and | win, you guys get lost and stay away from Whitecrane Hall. Sounds good? Cassandra suggested. Adrian did some quick thinking. Winning could mean shutting down Whitecrane Hall, allowing them to dominate the market of Drieso. After all, without the famed Dr. Quirke around, how capable could Hugo''s apprentice be? But something about Cassandra seemed familiar, though he couldnt ce where hed seen her before. The crowd was bbergasted, wondering, Who is she exactly? The crowd was abuzz with conversation. Isn''t that Cassandra Yates? She knows traditional medicine too? | also recognize her. Cassandra is practicing traditional medicine? Seriously? Are you guys fans of her? No one can be that skilled in so many areas. Just use your brains. Traditional medicine isnt something you can master just by being smart because it needs years of experience. | think so too. She seems to be making a joke at a time like this! Let''s just watch. | have a feeling theres going to be a twist! Oh, no! | cant miss this. Im starting a live stream now. This topic is going to explode, and this would be the perfect chance to attract followers! While saying this, this woman immediately took out her phone and started a live stream, tagging Everything about Cassandra. Soon, her live room was flooded with fans eager to see what was going on. Cassandra, noticing the Adrians silence, urged, Have you decided? If not, take your patient and leave. Adrian had just overheard the conversation, pondering, This was Cassandra Yates! Leveraging her influence could skyrocket my fame! Fine, but you must keep your word. We''re not bringing in any exceptionally difficult cases, and you cant deliberately make things hard for us, Adrian insisted, wanting to ensure no foul y. Don''t worry. Your people will go with Hugo to pick the patient you want. How about that? Cassandra offered a fair solution, giving them the final say. Deal! agreed Adrian. Chapter 467 He was surprised that Cassandra seemed to be unfazed about this agreement. So, do | start treating this patient, or do you want to switch to another? She knew these guys would not be kind enough to only prepare one patient for this challenge. Switch. This patient has been under Hugos care. Taking over now would seem like cheating, Adrian said, signaling his people to bring forward another patient. Cassandra suddenly asked, Dr. who? Please tell me how to address you? Just got here, and she knew nobody. Dr. ckwood, Adrian replied arrogantly, eyeing Cassandra. Okay, Cassandra nodded. Adrians team brought in a person covered in pustules, his face swollen and emitting a foul odor, causing the onlookers to step back from the stench. Even Adrian couldnt hide his disgust. The live chat exploded with reactions to the unpleasant sight: Yikes, no disrespect to the patient, but | cant handle this!] Suddenly, my Starbucks doesnt taste as good. Do | swallow or spit it out?] My pancake... How am | supposed to eat now?] This is scarier than a zombie. How can she even treat this?] Im curious about Cassandras n. This seems impossible!] | myself study traditional medicine. Sorry to all my teachers, | cant even look straight at this.] Its so gross, Im going insane!] I''m from Juset University. Cassandra studied traditional medicine. But | doubt if she will be able to deal with this situation.] It must be really terrible to see it since you guys here stepped back just now.] [We were repelled by the stink. | just arrived at Whitecrane Hall and almost passed out.] Just the fact that Cassandra isnt fazed by this wins her points in my book.] [Cassandra graduated from the Traditional Medicine Department of Juset University. The professors said theres 2/4 Chapter 467 nothing left to teach her.] [Really? Is that even possible?!] Adrian smirked triumphantly at Cassandra, his gaze filled with disdain, Ms. Yates, please. Yes. Cassandras voice was really calm. Cassandra approached, noting the patient''s swollen wrists made it impossible to diagnose from his pulse. She felt hisbored breathing which was likely to stop at any moment. Cassandra sighed, deciding to find a breakthrough from the patient''s statement. The f atignt gontesbety "ivegathQsdme wild game meats before. And thest time, it was a bat, which led to this. Doctor, please save me. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! He was desperate for help. Having lived in this state for half a year, he feared death was near. His family had abandoned him, and even his neighbors treated him like a monster. He would be willing to give everything to his savior. Cassandra frowned at the severity of his condition, the foul smell from his mouth nearly overwhelming. Your habit of eating wild game must have been long-standing. And eating wild rabbits is one thing) but bats? Ae youdefibuis? Cassandra couldn''t help but chastise him. Such dietary choices were unthinkable and had led to his current plight. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Yes, yes, Im begging you to save me, the patient pleaded, attempting to kneel but crying out in pain as his sores throbbed excruciatingly. Stand up, Cassandra instructed, then turned to Hugo, Get my gloves and a mask. The pustules hadn''t burst yet, posing no risk of spreading, but that could change once they were drained. Hand out medical masks to everyone, she told Scarlett. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Then, she addressed the crowd, I''ll be draining the pus from the patient''s sorester-We eahveSure if its alebolne, so | need everyone to step back and maintain a safe distance. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! She had arge bucket prepared with a protective cover, though a modest precaution, to prevent sshes. Hugo returned with what Cassandra requested and her silver needles as well, which had been disinfected here since its owner had been resting at home those days. Hugo knew these were exactly what she wanted. Chapter 468 Chapter 468 N 21% 08:22 When Cassandra was about to start giving acupuncture to the patient, Adrian and hispanions subconsciously stayed away. This patients disease was very strange. Unexpectedly, Cassandra was so bold that she started treating the patient. Humph, if the patient is dead, Whitecrane Hall would be in awsuit, Adrian thought. About an hourter, Cassandra finished the acupuncture. She breathed a sigh of relief, as did the onlookers andizens in the livestream. Acupuncture was only the first step, and then the blood in the pustule needed to be released. Cassandra took off her gloves and took out a set of surgical tools from her bag. Then she changed into new gloves, disinfected the scalpel, and began to cut open the pustule. Hugo wanted to help Cassandra, but Cassandra stopped him. Before she was sure whether the blood contained the virus, it was better not to let more people get close so as not to cause harm. It wasnt blood that wasing out of the pustules; it was something ck like it was poisoned. Many of the onlookers began to retch. It was too smelly and sour. Seeing that someone was about to take off his mask, Hugo hurriedly stopped him. You cant take off your mask. If you cannot stand it, you can leave now and take off your mask in other ces. Remember to wash your hands and disinfect them. Some people couldnt stand the smell anymore. Even the people who ate and drank coffee around couldnt stand it and all left. The owner of the restaurant didnt know what was going on that there was such a stenching from 1. it. It smelled like a lot of sewers The smell was really bad. Cassandra frowned more and more tightly, and she also couldnt stand it. But treatment couldnt be done by halves. After all the ck blood was drained, that mans skin shrank back. Aside from the fact that his skin was still a little ugly, he seemed to have changed as a whole. The blood on his face was from the back and side of his neck, so after the blood was drained, most of his face recovered. Hows it going? Are you feeling better? Cassandra asked. I can breathe smoothly, I feel much better. The patient stood up in surprise. 7 Chapter 465 It seemed that even the wound on his body was not a big deal. Ok Cassandra said. Cassandra let s Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. someone seal the blood water and take it away, Instead of being disposed of directly. The blood must be tested to confirm that it was not infectious and nonCtoxic before being thrown out. Hugo, you bandage the patient first, and then Ill check his pulse. Cassandra took off her mask and gloves. The lobby of Whitecrane Hall was no longer smelly after the blood had been taken away. Adrian looked gloomy. He didnt expect that Cassandra did it. Even he wouldnt dare do such an operation. However, Cassandra did it. Checking a pulse would be easier for her. That was amazing! [Holy crap! Cassandra is so amazing. I cant believe she cured the patient.] [I want to praise Cassandra, but I dont know how. What should I do? My friends.] [It doesnt matter. Just kneel.] [Thats awesome! Im so impressed!] [Just for this, no one can say anything bad about Cassandra in front of me from now on.] [Cassandras fans are so endless about her. This is the basic quality of being a doctor.] (I also war want to say that. Dont you feel embarrassed when a group of peoplepliment Cassandra? Im embarrassed for you guys.] [Shut up! up! As long as youre a doctor, you can do it? Why dont you let Dr. ckwood do it? Isnt he a doctor?] [Its enough. Dont talk rubbish here if youre not capable.] When Hugo brought the patient back, the wound had been bandaged, and he changed into an energetic person. Although his skin was wrinkled, there was no stench on his body. Adrian was stunned and thought, Why did he be like this? Its easy for Cassandra to check his pulse now. Originally, he wanted to mock Cassandra through this man. But he didnt expect Cassandra to cure this man. Sit down. Ill check your pulse, Cassandra spoke coldly with a serious expression. The patient reached out his hand gratefully. A few minutester, Cassandra said, There is no other problem. As soon as the blood is released, you will be cured. Go back and get some nutrition. Ill ask Hugo to prescribe traditional medicine for you. 2/4 ?? Chapter 468 06.22 The patient kept thanking her. Thank you Thank you Ms Yates You are a miracle doctor My wife ran away and my parents abandoned me because of my disease. I cant thank you enough for curing me ~ Cassandra shed a faint smile to respond him Although youre cured, remember that you dont eat that game meat anymore. They carry viruses and bacteria If you eat them, they will make you like this again Cassandra couldnt help but say something If it hadnt been for her professionalism as a doctor, she would have started vomiting wildly with the dustbin in her arms Yes, yes, I see I will obey your instructions and never eat these things again The patient nodded quickly Well, you can go back Cassandra said Cassandra looked at Adrian and asked, Are you satisfied? Adrian snorted coldly and said disdainfully. Who knows if your diagnosis is correct? Then you can diagnose him again Cassandra said indifferently Adrian slightly raised his eyelids with some contempt in his eyes, but he still grabbed the patients hand and began to diagnose How is that possible? How could this happen? It is just a little blood loss? But it wasnt like the diagnosis before, Adrian thought Just take care of yourself Adnan thought for a long time but couldnt find any problem, so he could only say this Everyone burst intoughter The patient left happily. He wanted to go home and have a good rest, then get his wife and children back, and apologize to his parents Cassandra looked at Adrian Ask Hugo with your people to choose a patient. Adrians face was a little cold go myself His reputation was at stake, and there was no room for carelessness Ok, but if you choose some patients withmon cold to participate in thepetition, it will be unfair Cassandra said coldly Adrian was somewhat powerful, but he wasnt that great Maybe he was capable but was overshadowed by Whitecrane Hall, so it was difficult for him to stand out. So he wanted to choose this road to prove himself Dont worry I wont do such a thing Adrian said HWPP Chapter 468 Hugo made a please gesture and asked Adrian to follow him. The onlookers were getting excited. They were all ready to watch. Chapter 469 Chapter 469 After a while, Adrian chose a ruddyCfaced and healthyClooking man to appear. [Thats] I have to say that Dr. ckwood is good at finding people.] [Why didnt Dr. ckwoode to my house and choose me? I look much paler than this person.] [Hes a bit shameless. Its not fair!] [Shame on him. What he did doesnt match what he said. I want to curse him.] [Dont hold it back. Ive had a lot of it, too. [Whats the fun in thispetition? Its so unfair.] The onlookers also couldnt understand. Someone shouted, Doctor, dont you think you have gone too far? You find a person covered with pustules for Cassandra and choose someone who looks so good and very healthy for you. You are kidding, right? Adrians face darkened, but he didnt see who was shouting there. Scarlett praised this man silently. He was so brave and good at talking. Nicely done, dude, Scarlett thought. Those who look healthy have many diseases. This patient looks ruddy, but he is seriously ill, Adrian said. Cassandra found a ce to sit down. She felt a little pain in her waist, which was worse when she bent over just now. She needed to rest. Hugo was silently paying attention to Cassandra. Whats wrong with her? She used to see two more patients like this without getting tired. Why is she so tired today? kel have It looks like Ill have to arrange a checkCup for herter. However, Hugo didnt know that Keh was the culprit. In Zelinski Group, Yannick rushed into the office with his phone. Mr. Zelinski, Mrs. Zelinski is Keh looked at Yannick with a cold face and sharp eyes. Yannick subconsciously wanted to quit, but he had something important to tell Keh. Whats wrong with my wife? Keh looked at Yannick. She went to the Whitecrane Hall, but someone was challenging her at the Whitecrane Hall today. It was broadcast. 1/4 A Chapter 4na 19% 08:22 live. Yannick handed the phone to Keh, and it happened to be a live stream. Go to the Whitecrane Hall Keh immediately got up, threw the phone on the table, and left. Yannick hurriedly took back his phone. Its not bad. Mr. Zelinski didnt smash my phone, and I saved my phone this time. Its congrattory! Its something worth sharing! However, Jeremiah ignored his sharing at all. In Whitecrane Hall, there were still many onlookers protesting and thinking it I was u unfair. Even if he couldnt find a person with pustules, he should at least choose someone who looked bad and critically Cassandra said at the right time, Dr. ckwood, you can stort. Dont waste time. She introduced to the onlookers, This patient has been in Whitecrane Hall for a month, and everyone is at their wits end. Dr. ckwood, please take a look at him. Cassandra admired Adrians taste and picked the most serious patient in Whitecrane Hall. Hugo couldnt cure this patient, so he asked her to help with the diagnosis. Today, she came over with medicine and was ready to diagnose by the way. Unexpectedly, Adrian directly chose this person as his patient. Cassandra was also curious to see how Adrian would treat this patient. Adrian was speechless. Only then did the onlookers feel relieved. Then they ept it reluctantly. They didnt know why they believed Cassandra for no reason as if Cassandra had a magical ability to make them abedient. After feeling the pulse of the patient, Adrians brow stretched and then sweat came out of his forehead. It looks like this patient will be very difficult to cure. I need medical equipment for examination. Adrian didnt see what the patients symptoms were, so he assumed that he could find out through the medical equipment. Hugo was a little dissatisfied. Why could Adrian use modern medicine? That was unfair. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Okay, go ahead. Cassandra was generous enough to agree to Adrians request. Cassandra had seen the case of this patient, and all the equipment couldnt find out his symptoms. Hugo was also confused. As long as it was a general checkCup, there would be some symptoms more or less. But this person had 2/4 7 Chapter 459 no symptoms at all which was the biggest problem. Moreover, ording to Hugos report, the man coughed up blood many times in front of them. However, after coughing, he could not detect any symptoms in any of the examinations. So she also wanted to see what Adrian could find out this time. After many examinations, Adrian came out with a gloomy face and asked, Ms. Yates, Hugo, its boring for you to be like this. He has no symptoms. Your equipment is broken, right? Nothing has been found out. Do you think its reasonable? Cassandra chuckled. This patient is like this. This is the biggest problem, isnt it? Its not that the equipment is broken, but that his examination results are the same in all hospitals. If he hadnt coughed up blood often and felt that he would not live long, he wouldnt havee to the doctor. Adrian was stunned. Was there such a disease? Cassandra asked the patient, Can I show your case to this doctor? He is making a treatment n for you. The patient was stunned and asked suspiciously, Really? Of course. Even if he cant give you a good n, I will cure you, Cassandra said. Okay, the patient said. When Adrian received the case, his face was cold. He felt that Cassandra didnt feel shame at all and said such arrogant words. But after watching the case, his face was cold again. The examination results from several hospitals were the same. This patient didnt have any diseases, but the patient and Hugo both said that he was coughing up blood. Whats going on? It seems to be a little tricky. If I cant cure this man, then I will lose, Adrian thought. Time went by and everyone waited impatiently. How long do we have to wait? Can you treat him or not? Its already afternoon, one of the onlookers who were watching said. Hurry up. If you cant do it, just let Cassandra do it, another onlooker said. As soon as these words came out, the man was strangled at the back of his neck. It was Yannick who picked him up. How can you order Cassandra? Keh walked slowly towards Cassandra. Seeing that she was sitting there with a trace of sleepiness in her eyes, he felt even more guilty. Why did youe here when you woke up? Keh asked gently. 3/4 WNPP *#19% 08:22 Chapter 469 Bring the medicine. Cassidy also needs some herbs in Whitecrane Hall. Cassandra leaned against Keh with her head against his waist. The posture was very ambiguous. Chapter 470 Chapter 470 [Ahhhh! What did I see?!] [Please turn the camera to Cassandra and Mr. Zelinski! All I want to do is to see them!] [Me tool Me too!] [Mr. Zelinski is here. I feel Cassandras aura has changed!] [Exactly. Cassandra was domineering at first, but she looks cute now. I didnt expect Cassandra to act coquettishly!] [Is cold and aloof, but now she is so clingy. I am a little moved. Whats it an illusion? In the past, Cassandra was wrong with me?] [BooChoo! Im so envious of them! Im also d that someone finally cares for Cassie] [Im about to cry. What a touching scene!] The streamer saw an increase in the number ofments on the screen, and some even showered her with gifts when the camera was aimed at Cassandra and Keh. She won big this time. [Are you guys overwhelmed by her again? Are you having fun? Thats just Cassandras public persona. How could you be so moved by her? Shes not worth it.] [I wont me you if you dont understand. Ill scold you if you deliberately make caustic remarks about Cassandral] [How outrageous Cassandras fans are! Dont you know whose channel this is? Your remarks are disrespectful to the streamer.] [If someone showers me with gifts worth a few hundred dors, she can say whatever she wants in my channel. It wont stop her. Dont be so mean!] How much longer does it take? Lets go home together, Keh asked, gently rubbing Cassandras head and tightening the grip on her waist. He regretted having too much sex with Cassandra the night before. Otherwise, she wouldnt have been so tired. Pretty soon, Cassandra replied. As long as Adrian admitted defeat, she could go home. She decided to fill the prescriptions tomorrow. Okay, Ill be waiting for you, Keh said. Adrian was at his wits end. You deliberately made things difficult for me by giving me a patient with a complex 1/4 A dd MM Chapter 470 disease. Im not convinced, he said to Cassandra fiercely. Cassandra frowned at Adrian, WCWhat did you say? Im not convinced. I wont admit defeat. You are cheating, Adrian yelled. 18% 08:22 If my memory serves me right, you chose the patient by yourself. Hugo didnt introduce him to you or force you to choose him. You made your own decision, and you me me? Dr. ckwood, dont you feel ashamed? Cassandra said directly. If it had happened before, Cassandra would have had him thrown out without saying anything.. You Adrians face turned purple with rage. He thought, How rude of her! Dont go too far! he said. Cassandra snorted. Huh? Arent you here to challenge me? Youre the one who made things difficult for Hugo. You chose the patient by yourself. You only have yourself to me. Yannick, throw all the troublemakers out! Do you really think you can throw your weight around in Whitecrane Hall? Its your wishful thinking to get poprity by challenging Whitecrane Hall! Cassandra said coldly. She got used to asking Yannick to help her. After all, he made the best infantrymen. It was also probably because Jeremiah had mentioned Yannick too many times in front of her recently, causing her to unconsciously direct him to do things! Yannick was overjoyed to do what he asked, He thought, I need to work for Mrs. Zelinski after finishing Mr. Zelinskis work. Im as busy as a bee! Cassandra, you Yannick was unconvinced when Yannick began to kick them out. The traditional medicine practitioner values selfCcultivation, serenity of mind, and humility. However, youre sopetitive. Are you certain you can be a qualified doctor? You dont have any medical ethics. You dont deserve to be a traditional medicine practitioner! Cassandra thundered. Yannick kicked those challengers out and Hugo also drove away the rubberneckers, leaving the patients only. As for the patient who appeared to be fine, Cassandra asked him toe to Whitecrane Hall in less than an hour if he coughed up blood the next time. Because she couldnt tell what he was wrong at the moment. 2/4 A dd MM Chapter 470 When they got home, Susan had already prepared dinner for them. Cassandras stomach turned as she looked at some greasy dishes and soups. Blurgh! She thought, Oh no! The chain reaction is starting now! She wanted to cry at the thought of that patients nasty smell. She rushed to the bathroom and vomited in the toilet. Keh was This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. 18% 08:23 panicked and hurriedly followed her into the bathroom. Are you okay, Cassie? Youre not feeling well? he asked with concern. Wasnt she fine when she went out this morning? Im fine. I just want to vomit, Cassandra exined, She couldnt get the patient out of her head. The patient was cured. She didnt understand why she began to vomit now. Susan hurriedly followed up to check on Cassandra. As she saw her vomit so violently, her eyes lit up. Mrs. Zelinski, are you pregnant? she asked. Vomiting was a symptom of pregnancy! Keh widened his eyes and looked at Cassandra in disbelief. But he seemed to have forgottenmon sense and the time when he and Cassandra registered marriage. Of course not, I dont feel very well as long as I thought of that patient, she replied. Cassandra was speechless for a moment. If she got pregnant now, Keh would doubt whether she had cheated. on him. Susan looked disappointed and thought, Whats the rush? They just got married, Then Ill cook some ginger soup for me. It will make you feel better, she said. Okay. Thank you, Susan, Cassandra said. Atst, Cassandra didnt eat anything and drank a bowl of ginger soup. It was quite delicious. Keh held Cassandra in his arms, his heart aching for her. He also skipped the dinner. After a long time, Cassandra didnt feel any nausea. I feel sleepy and want to go to bed, she said. 3/4 A J J M M Chapter 470 T F S ? 18% 08:23 Keh carried her upstairs. They hugged each other tightly on the bed. Cassie, Im leaving tomorrow, Keh suddenly said. Cassandra looked up sharply, confused. What do you mean? she asked. Before the closed training, I need to attend two confidential meetings. Were not allowed to contact the outside world during the meeting. I must go tomorrow, Keh exined. Actually, he took the initiative to attend these two meetings. He was afraid that he wouldnt stop himself from having sex with her in theing days, so he applied to attend the meeting and began training. Cassandra frowned and said with dissatisfaction, Why so sudden? The two meetings are impromptu. I have no choice but to attend them. After a pause, Keh joked, So you can have a good rest at home now. No one will tire you out. Cassandra snorted. After thinking for a while, she rolled over and sat on him. Chapter 471 Chapter 471 Kehs eyes widened in surprise. He was wondering what Cassandra would do next. Honey Keh said in a husky voice, trying hard to suppress his sexual desire. But soon he was getting hard again. Keh felt that he was driving crazy. He Was so turned on and almost painful. But Cassandras body couldnt take too much sex. It was almost killing him to suppress his sexual desire. Get off me now. I dont have good selfCcontrol, Keh demanded in a low and deep voice. ICI didnt ask you to rein yourself in, Cassandra murmured, pressing her head against Kehs chest. They had to part with each other for three or four months. It must be painful for him not to getid. Anyway, it was just one tonight. She could stay in bed for a few more days to recuperate. 3 Keh thought he had heard her wrong, so he asked with uncertainty, Cassie, what did you say? Cassandras face blushed scarlet. As I said, Im in control tonight! Cassandra sat up, her buttocks pressing against his groin. Kehs eyes were bloodshot. He was already painfully hard. With a hint of curiosity, Cassandra poked Kehs abdominal muscles. Honey! Babe, I will lose control if you cant stop seducing me. Dont say I didnt warn you. Keh said in a hoarse voice. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Im in control tonight, she said, raising her eyebrows. After having sex with Keh so many times, she also learned some skills. This time, she wanted to be on top and make him happy. She also knew how to do those moves! As Cassandra spoke, she touched the tip of Kehs nose. Honey Keh ached with need. Cassandra kept teasing Keh for about an hour. Keh blushed till he couldnt blush any redder. He tried hard to bring the whole situation under control. However, Cassandra looked so innocent that he couldnt resist the temptation. Unable to stand this any longer, he rolled over and pinned her to the bed. Keh couldnt have enough of her all night. Atst, Cassandra couldnt bear it and cried in pain. But he was so horny that he didnt let her go. 1/4 A M M Chapter 471 Keh was like a beast who had been locked in a cage. Once he got free, he would start to make himself happy! He said this was thest round of sex, but he couldnt stop. In the end, Cassandray down on the bed, motionless. Her eyes were red as if she had been crying for a long time. Keh didnt sleep a wink all night. After cleaning Cassandra, he held her in his arms all the time. He grew as he thought that they would be apart for several months. When Keh left, Cassandra was so tired that she couldnt get out of bod. William packed Kehs clothes in another room and dared not to disturb Cassandra. When Keh got into the car, Yannick and Jeremiah were stunned. Why didnt Cassandra see him out? Did they have a quarrel? But Keh smiled happily. He seemed reluctant to leave. What did that mean? Jeremiah was also confused. Wasnt ine clingy to Keh? Keh would be away for a few months. Didnt she say goodbye to him? Keh, did you upset ine? Why didnt shee to see you off? Jeremiah asked directly. After thinking for a while, he felt something wrong. No. Why didnt shee and see me off? Keh looked up and raised his eyebrows. Why should my wifee to see you off? Youre overthinking. Then why didnt I see her? Jeremiah asked. He didnt see her in the living room or the doorway. He doubted something must have happened between them. My wife i My wife is sleeping. So what? Keh retorted. Jeremiah was speechless. He thought, What the hell? Could it be Damn It! He shouldnt have asked him in the first ce! Jeremiah stopped talking immediately. Yannick looked a little gloating. He thought, See? You shouldnt have asked him such a question. Youll get unlucky once you ask. Why bother? 2/4 A Chapter 471 Keh didnt joke with them. He just looked down at his phone, his photo albums were full of photos he had taken secretly of Cassandra, most of which were of her sleeping faces. In the next few months, he had to live with this. Suddenly, he didnt want to go to training. All he wanted was to spend time with his wife at home. When they arrived at the Falcon Special Operations Force Base, Keh put on a serious expression. It was time to start work. After texting Cassandra, he turned off his mobile phone. He entrusted Ethan and Lamont with the Zelinski Group. In addition, Cassandra could also help them. When Cassandra woke up, Keh had already gone. She panicked. She hurriedly changed clothes and got up. When she went downstairs, William was busy in the living room. But there was no sign of Keh. William, wheres Keh? she asked, looking at William. Mrs. Zelinski, Mr. Zelinski have gone to the base. You dont need to worry about him, William said respectfully. Cassandras eyes dimmed. Why didnt he wake her up? She intended to pack some food for him. However, she was asleep when he left. She scratched her head irritably and felt regretful. Okay, Cassandra grunted. She wouldnt be able to see him for several months. Anyway, she satisfied him in bed the night before. There was no need to feel upset for not seeing him off this morning. Time had gone so fast. He would come back soon. Cassandras waist was so sore that she decided to go back to sleep. She not only needed to sleep now but also to lie down. She desperately needed a massage to rx her body. On second thought, shed better acupuncture herself so she could recover in a short time. Cassandra received a call from Lydia as soon as she finished needling herself. Ms. Yates, help! Nelson began coughing more frequently since this morning. He vomited every time he ate! Lydia spoke anxiously. She had no choice but to call Cassandra for help because the doctors in Whitecrane Hall didnt have time to go out on home visits. Her child had been seeing traditional medicine practitioners since birth. Whitecrane Hall had all his medical records. Therefore, she wanted to ask Cassandra for help. Cassandra frowned. Ill be right there. You take care of Nelson. Tell me all of his symptoms so I can make a 3/4 A ɫ SEND GIFT Chapter 471 Judgment. OK, Lydia said. Lydia was worried sick. Fortunately, she had Cassandra. Otherwise, she couldnt image what Nelson would go through! 0 Chapter 472 Chapter 472 Cassandra arrived at the military residentialpound an hour and a halfter. She also wanted to hurry over, but her butts were in great pain when she sat in the drivers seat. She regretted seducing Keh the night before. How naive she was! She thought it was just one night. She indulged herself to have sex with him all night. When she got up this morning, her lower back was in excruciating pain. She tried so hard to endure the ache with each step. It was horrible. l Keh was so strong that he couldst longer in bed. She was no match for him at all. Sitting in the drivers seat, her butt was so painful that she had to go back to her room for a pillow. On second thought, she fetched a few more in various sizes just in case. After sittingfortably in the seat, Cassandra drove straight to the military residentialpound. When Lydia saw Cassandra, she burst into tears. Johns doctor also came to see Nelson, but he couldnt cure him. The pediatrician from the military hospital came over and prescribed a lot of medicine for Nelson, but none worked. Ms. Yates Lydia cried. She felt more prone to crying after bing a mother. Although she knew crying couldnt solve the problem, she couldnt stop herself from crying. She couldnt bear to see Nelson in great pain. Lydia, dont worry. I wont let anything happen to Nelson, Cassandraforted Lydia. After all, she could take good care of Nelson only if she was emotionally stable. Selena also looked anxious, tears welling up in her eyes. John also looked upset. His heart ached for his grandson who had been suffering a lot these days. Cassie, please check on Nelson. Whats wrong with him? Selena said in a pleading tone, taking Cassandras hand. Dont worry, Selena. Im Nelsons godmother and I wont let anything happen to him. You guys need to calm down, so you can take good care of him, Cassandra said in aforting voice. After that, she gently held Nelsons hand and began to feel his pulse. She frowned. Nothing serious. He has gastroesophageal reflux disease. Hes too little. Its not easy to feed him medicine. Plus, it probably wont work well, Cassandra said, breathing a sigh of relief. She was also scared to death because she 1/4 A dd M M Chapter 472 thought Nelson was in a grave condition. 16% 08:23 What should we do now? He vomited every time he ate and cried asionally, Lydia asked, looking worried and helpless. Ill give him an acupuncture treatment. Dont feed him too much, or it will cause stomach upset, Cassandra replied. Lydia was scared out of her wits after hearing what she said. Ah? Does he need an acupuncture treatment?! she asked. Cassandra smiled. Dont worry. It wont hurt. She could understand Lydia didnt want Nelson to suffer a little pain as a mother. However, he wouldnt have been cured if he didnt take an acupuncture treatment. Besides, she was so good at needling. Nelson wouldnt feel any pain at all. Please do it, Lydia said. She didnt want to see Nelson suffer anymore. Cassandraughed. I need you to hold Nelson and expose his belly. Otherwise, I cant needle him. Lydia lifted Nelsons clothes to reveal his cute and soft belly with trembling fingers. Cassandra took out a silver needle to disinfect it. Seeing such a long needle, Selena was worried and even Lydia was scared. Um However, Nelson didnt feel anything after Cassandra inserted the needle. He even stared at Lydia, looking very cute. Lydia was a little scared when she saw Cassandra insert about eight needles through Nelsons skin. She thought, Didnt she just say two of them was enough? Why eight ones! Is it enough? Lydia asked. Yes. Hell be fine in two minutes, Cassandra said. Lydia thought it was too amazing to be true. Really? Have I ever lied to you? Cassandra said. Lydia shook her head immediately, thinking, Great! Nelson will be fine soon! After Cassandra removed the needles from Nelsons skin, Lydia found that he did look much better. 2/4 A 16 08:25 Chapter 472 However, Nelson suddenly burst into tears. Panicked, Lydia asked immediately. Why is he still crying? Is there anything wrong? Cassandra felt speechless. Hes probably hungry, Lydia. For the past two days, Nelson had been throwing up every time he ate, so he hadnt eaten much. He was probably crying because he was starving.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Hearing this, Lydia carried Nelson upstairs to nurse him in the bedroom. Nelson stopped crying as soon as he got fed. A few minutester, he was full and fell asleep. Only then did Lydia smile with satisfaction in her eyes, She thought Youre finally okay. Dont scare me like this next time, Nelson. She put Nelson in the crib and asked the babysitter to take care of him. Then she went downstairs to talk to Cassandra Thank you so much, Ms. Yates! Lydia hugged her. If it werent for her, Nelson wouldnt have recovered so quickly. No worries. Im his godmother, said Cassandra. John appreciated Cassandra more and more because she was not only collected but also highly skilled. Cassandra, Where is Keh? he asked. Keh has got two more meetings and after that, hes off to a closed training, Cassandra said truthfully. Oh, I remember it. Kehs superiors had approved his request to attend the meetings. They were happy to see this because every time they asked Keh to attend the meeting, he refused. He was willing to go to the meetings this year because he wanted Cassandra to get some rest. Hearing that Keh had also feft, Lydia said with excitement, Mr. Zelinski is gone. How about you stay with me. at my house, Ms. Yates? Dont bother. Just call me if you need anything, and Ille here as soon as I can. I have a friend with aplicated condition and Im going to start treating her tomorrow, Cassandra refused. She remembered that she read it in someones tweet. She thought to herself, Oh, I read it in Sofias tweet. 3/4 A Chapter 417 This poor gat was caught selling a wild ginseng by her father to beat her as a punishment ha is wand to have given her father a check for 200 thousand dors aspensation, but ironically, her father found out that it was paid by hispany. He was so pissed that he almost disowned her Your patient is Cassidy right? Lydia said How do you know? Cassandra sounded a little curious. After all, few people knew about it except her. After Boha was beaten by her father, she posted on Twitter and said that she did it for her friend, and as far as tota know Cassidy in her only friend since Lydia didnt have to worry about her kid anymore, she started telling Cassandra gossips She felt very rxed now Cassandra nodded and said, Yeah Im going to treat Cassidy I Chapter 473 Chapter 473 16% 20:2 Cassandra went straight to Whitecrane Hall the next day, and Cassidy and Sofia were already there waiting for her. Sofia had been very anxious these days. After stopping taking the medicine, Cassidy coughed every day, even every few minutes. She couldnt go to the ssroom so she took a day off and came to Whitecrane Hall on the weekend. She could only avoid coughing for a few days by constantly drinking water or forcing herself not to. Cassidy was in so much pain that she kept rolling over on the bed in her dormitory. Sofia wanted to give her medicine, but she didnt because Cassandra said no. To prevent herself from giving Cassidy the pills, Sofia found all the pills and took pictures of them before she threw them away. She kept the pictures in case she needed to go to the pharmacy one day to buy them. Please help Cassidy, Cassandra. She couldnt stop coughing and she felt sharp pains all over after she stopped. taking the medicine. She almost died. Sofia told Cassandra how miserable Cassidy had been thest few days. Cassandra took a nce at Cassidy, who had no makeup today and looked extremely haggard. Cassandra walked up to Cassidy and gave her an auscultation, nodding. It wasnt that bad. Everything was still under control. Cassandra took out a bottle from her bag, poured out a pill, and handed it to Cassidy. Take it. Cassidy ate it without hesitation. Cassidy still coughed and felt ufortable after taking it, but half an hourter, she felt much better. I seem to have stopped coughing, she said in surprise. Yes. Lets move on to the next step. Cassandra nodded. It was a good start, anyway. Cassidy left with Cassandra, and Sofia was waiting outside alone. When Cassidy came out of the room, she looked better and her face wasnt pale anymore. It was the first time Cassidy had felt so good since her illness that she almost thought she was cured. I need you toe to Whitecrane Hall tomorrow and do all the tests on this list. Ive informed doctors of different departments and theyll put you first once youe. After you finish all the tests, meet me at Pinehart Mansion 1/4 A dd MM Chapter 473 with the test reports. Cassandra gave Cassidy a long list of texts. Cassidy was a little surprised. Sofia took the list from Cassidy curiously but soon she was shocked. What? Ive never had so many tests in my life Sofia thought. 161 08:23 The tests are too many so it may take you a whole day to finish them. Juste to me with the test reports the day after tomorrow, Cassandra said. Keep this bottle of pills and take one every day. Dont overdose. Cassandra gave Cassidy the pills and asked Sofia to take care of her. No matter how much pain Cassidy was in for the first three days, she could only take one pill each day. She would be much better three dayster. Sofia felt honored to be given such a task. Dont worry, Cassandra. Ill take good care of her! Cassidy said in a soft voice, Got it. Trust me, I can make it. She thought, The next three days are nothingpared to the miserable days Ive had before. Besides, I have nothing to worry about with Cassie beside me. By the way, I still keep the 1.2 billion dors Cassie gave me. I dont have to be afraid of whatevers coming next. I wont give the money back to my dad. He doesnt care about me at all. He can make that much money himself in a short time if he wants. Two dayster, Cassandra got the test reports. Cassidy was much better but still suffered from a cough. Are you still ufortable? Cassandra asked. Cassidy shook her head and said in a hoarse voice, Since I took the pills you gave me, I dont cough as much as before even though I still cough every day. I havent had a cough since this morning. I think Im getting better. Cassidy couldnt believe it worked. She used to take pills regrly as prescribed, but she just couldnt stop coughing. Cassandras pills saved her. Im d to hear that. Cassandra started flipping through the test reports. She couldnt stop frowning because the indications were not as good as expected. Your condition isplicated and it may take you a long time to deal with it. You have two options. Take a break 2/4 A 16% 08:24 Chapter 4:3 from school and Ill treat you anytime you want, or go to school and get treatment at the same time, but I have to warn you that youre going to have a very difficult time. You may feel burned out. Ill haveContent ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Hugo teach you if you want to continue studying traditional medicine. Youll learn much more from practices with him than you can from Cassandra found that Cassidys condition was moreplicated than she thought, so she couldnt be sure that the treatment would be easy. Cassidy would be in a good treatment environment if she took a break from school. Cassidy hesitated. She preferred to continue going to school and take time off for treatment when necessary. However, when she heard that she could learn from Hugo, she agreed immediately, Ill take a break from school. Sofia interrupted them at once, Im taking a break from school too, Cassandra. I also want to learn from Hugo! Cassandra was speechless. No, youre not. Youre not ill, okay? Juste to Whitecrane Hall after ss if you really want to. Although they were friends, Cassandra didnt want to refuse Sofias request because she was healthy. After all, Cassandra had been abandoned before for the same reason. Anyway, as a student, Sofias priority was to work hard and get her diploma. She was going to be a junior who had fewer sses, so she just needed toe to Whitecrane Hall after ss. In this way, she also got exercise. Sofia was overjoyed to hear that. Got it! Unexpectedly, the treatment took Cassidy most of the year, and for a month she was in so much pain that she wanted to die. Her father never came to visit her, and even her mother rarely came. They seemed to want very little to do with Whitecrane Hall for fear that it would cost them a lot of money. Cassidy was cured after getting treatment in Whitecrane Hall, but she had to cut her long hair for treatment. However, she still looked cool with her short haircut. Cassidy, who took a break for most of the year, didnt resume her sophomore year. Instead, she told the principal and the dean that she was going back to her old ss. She said that she could take a test first. She studied hard in the past half year and learned a lot from Hugo, so she easily passed the test and went back to her old ss. The principal was impressed that she came back to school so soon after she beat cancer. What was more, she didnt fall behind in her studies. Therefore, he decided to reward her. 3/4 A I S S M M Chapter 473 15% 08:24 He decided to hold an event on campus before Columbus Day and reward students like Cassidy. What Cassandra didnt expect was that Keh, who was supposed to be in closed training for three months, had left for more than half a year. He left at the end of March and now Columbus Day wasing. He hadnte back yet. He missed her, but the training wasnt over, so he asked her toe to see him. Chapter 474 Chapter 474 Although Cassandra wasining about it, she felt excited as well. Since she had known Keh, she had never been away from him for so long, and ever since they had begun their rtionship, they hadnt been apart for more than half a month. She hadnt seen him for more than six months this time. Cassandra missed him so much that she packed her things up and flew to Hydias. Keh always went to Hydias or a further city called Wesburn for closed training. Maybe these two cities were more important. Cassandra heard that they had just gone from Wesburn to Hydias and that they would have two days off to celebrate Columbus Day. The only problem was that they couldnt leave Hydias. That was why Keh called Cassandra and asked if she wanted toe. Cassandra said yes without hesitation. After getting off the ne, Cassandra saw Keh at the exit. citedly to Keh ran excitedly to Cassandra. He hadnt seen her for so long that it felt like a dream when he finally saw her. He couldnt wait to hold her in his arms. Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Cassandra felt the same way. She also ran to him and hugged him tightly in the airport. Cassie! I miss you so much, Cassie Keh kept calling her, feeling her in his arms. Im here. Cassandra liked it when he held her tightly in his arms. Although he was hurting her back, she didnt Intend to push him away at all. Keh let go of Cassandra and kissed her on the lips passionately. He hadnt seen her for so long and that was his way to show how much he missed her. Keh didnt stop until Cassandra could barely breathe. He held Cassandra with one hand, took her suitcase with the other, and left the airport happily with her. Since Keh was not allowed to spend the night outside, he took Cassandra to their training base. Fortunately, all his superiors liked her.. She lived in the same room as Keh. Even though it was just an ordinary single room, it was good enough for 1/4 Chapter 474 soldiers Keh kissed Cassandra again and said, Would you like a tour of this ce? Sure. I have plenty of time, Cassandra agreed immediately. She said so because she was afraid that Keh was going to have sex with her right now, and that would be super awkward if it was found out by others. There were few people on the yground because most people were out. However, Cassandra saw something she had never expected. She squinted her eyes to make sure that she wasnt having an Illusion, She thought, Are the two men embracing each other Jeremiah and Yannick? Wait. Whats going on here? What does Yannick want from Jeremiah? She tilted her head and looked at Keh, pissed. Whats going on between them? Keh was also speechless. He thought, Its a holiday now so only couplese to the yground for a walk. What are they doing here? How do I exin it to Cassie? You saw it, Keh said helplessly What do you mean? What are they doing together? Do you know what my thoughts are? Cassandra was shocked that they were dating. She couldnt believe that Jeremiah who had always pursued freedom would want to be bound by a rtionship. I know what youre thinking and I think youre right, said Keh. Cassandra was speechless at his meaningless words. Im about to ask them about it. After Cassandra finished speaking, she walked quickly to them. Keh had never seen her go so fast except for running. Ahem! Her cough made Jeremiah rmed. He immediately withdrew his hand and turned around, and when he saw Cassandra, he thought, ine is here! Keh took her to the training base! 2/4 14% Chapter 474 What are you doing here, ine? Jeremiah was confused. He thought that Keh would stay with her at the hotel. It seems that youre not happy to see me here, Jeremiah. Cassandras face darkened. She didnt get it. She thought, Im not going to judge them. Why do they act so guilty? She felt embarrassed. She just wanted to figure out what was going on between them and that was all. Jeremiah looked guilty like he had been caught having an affair with someone. You got me wrong. I was just surprised to see you here because I thought Keh would take you to a hotel, Jeremiah exined hurriedly, but somehow, the more he exined, the more guilty he sounded. Really? I guess youre trying to hide something from me. Cassandra rolled her eyes and turned to look at Yannick. Yannick was also a little embarrassed. He knew that Cassandra had guessed what was going on, but she never said it directly, so he was hesitant to tell her about it. Jeremiah scratched his head awkwardly. He wasnt hiding something from her. He just didnt know how to exin It to her. He thought that maybe he should tell her about itter, but he didnt expect her to be here. Jere and I are dating, Mrs. Zelinski. I would like to have your blessing. Yannick said loudly, showing his determination. After that, he bowed to Cassandra deeply. Yannick knew that Jeremiah owed a lot to Cassandra, who brought Jeremiah back from the dead ten years ago. and gave him something to live for. She had a hard time but she never gave up on him. When life became easier for Cassandra, she always gave Jeremiah whatever he wanted. Although she was one year younger than Jeremiah, she always took care of him, gave him everything he asked for, and taught him how various skills. Therefore, Yannick would like to express his respect and gratitude to Cassandra. Cassandra was speechless. You dont need my permission. Im not your mother. Hearing this, Yannick was stunned, not sure what he should do. Jeremiah said, ine Cassandra interrupted him with a stern face, When did you decide to date each other? 13% 08:24 Chapter 474 En Before the training Jeremials sounded a little timid So I was thest one to know about it, wasnt 17 Cassandra was a little mad. No, ine. No one knew about it, but Keh might have noticed I Jeremiah said. He wouldnt go public with it until he made sure that everyone was okay with it. He nned to go back after the training and ask Cassandra for her opinion. Unexpectedly, she discovered it herself. Cassandra raised her eyebrows. It turned out that she was the first one to know about it. What are e you gonna do next? in it just for fun or are you going to stay with each other for the rest of your life? Cassandra asked seriously, looking like a caring mother. She didnt care about how they thought of each other. What mattered to her was / Mar or if he nned to spend the rest of his life with Jeremiah. was just doing it for fun. Td like to go to Deris with Jeremiah after training to register our marriage if possible, Mrs. Zelinski, said Yannick. Yannick was determined to be with Jeremiah for the rest of his life and nothing could do them part. Chapter 475 Chapter 475 Cassandra was speechless. She thought, Dont be so loud. I can hear you. However, Cassandra ignored Yannick and turned to look at Jeremiah. What do you mean? she asked. Jeremiah thought for a moment and said, Thats what we both want. The depth of Jeremiah and Yannicks feelings remained strong despite their rtively short time together. For Jeremiah, there was no other girl he liked besides Cassandra. As a result, he never allowed other girls to get close to him. He believed he would continue this way for the rest of his life. Unexpectedly, he then met Yannick. They were enemies at first, but they couldnt leave each other in the end. Jeremiah knew that it would be Yannick because no one else could make him feel that way. Okay, this is your choice. As long as you are mentally prepared. I wish you both happiness, Cassandra sighed and said. Now that they had made their firm choice, they should stick to it. No one could stop them, not even Cassandra. Now it was Yannick and Jeremiahs turn to be at a loss. Jeremiah didnt understand what was going on. He had meticulously crafted numerous speeches in anticipation of ine possibly rejecting his decision, and he stood prepared to deliver them when the moment called for it. But now, it seemed that Jeremiah didnt have to say anything. Do you mean it? Jeremiah asked uncertainly. What more can I do? Must I intervene and separate you two before you persuade me with your philosophies? It wont be you who suffers then, but me, Cassandra discerned Jeremiahs trick and voiced herint. Cassandra said softly, You are independent. No one can stop you from doing whatever you want to do. Of course, as long as you dont regret it. I know you cant beat Yannick. If he bullies you, tell me and I will ask his boss to beat him. Yannick and Keh were speechless. Keh wondered, Is it toote to kick Yannick out of the organization? Jeremiahughed happily and said, Dont worry. If he dares to bully me, I will take away all his money. He wont even know who did it. 13% 08:24 Chapter 475 Yannick looked at Jeremiah in surprise. Yannick thought, Now I know its you! So, am I the only victim in this aggressive interrogation? The issue that Jeremiah had been concerned about did not arise at all. In a kind gesture, Cassandra even extended her well wishes to Jeremiah and Yannick. All right, you two get out of my sight right now! Keh looked at the two men under hismand and felt annoyed. Yannick immediately got rmed and ran away with Jeremiah. Cassandra squinted in the direction they were leaving. Keh held Cassandra in his arms and said, I thought you were here to question them and separate them. Cassandra exined, Am I really that heartless? Furthermore, Jeremiah is Jeremiah. I cannot confine him to anything. He has the liberty to be with whomever he pleases. He can develop genuine feelings for anyone. Please do not fret. If Jeremiah causes harm to Yannick, I will not hesitate to hold him ountable! Cassandra was fair and treated Jeremiah and Yannick equally. Keh said, I dont care about Yannick. I only care about you! Cassandra snorted arrogantly. So, why did you look unhappy just now? Keh asked. Cassandra replied, Well, I thought I was thest one to know, so I was just a little angry. It turned out she was the first one to find out. So she was no longer angry. Keh was left speechless, as he had not anticipated that this would be the reason. Keh escorted Cassandra back to the single dormitory. Eager for intimate moments with Cassandra, he was taken aback when she expressed concern about the size of the bed, saying, The bed is too small for both of us to sleepfortably. Would you mind sleeping on the floor? Keh had to confront this issue as the bed was too small to amodate both of them simultaneously. Keh thought for a long time and said in a deep voice, You may have a good rest here. Im going out. As soon as John was about to leave, Keh stopped him. *| 12% 08:24 Chapter 475 Keh said, Mr. Frey, I need to request a leave of absence. I n to be away for two nights to rest. Hearing this, John was unhappy and said seriously, I have never lived elsewhere. Why would you want to live outside? My wife is here. Ill take her to the hotel, Keh said righteously. Can you not allow her to stay at the hotel? You must stay here, John stated. Keh, a member of the special forces and a leader, must set an example. Failure to do so would result in the soldiers under hismand remaining unconvinced. No, I want to live with my wife. I want to have a baby with her! Keh said. He was telling the truth. Anyway, it was the same thing. As for whether he could seed, it depended on the fate. John was speechless. How could he refuse such a request? John believed he couldnt. As soon as Keh got married, he was called here for training. He had been away for half a year, so he had left Cassandra for half a year. John thought, I should let him go! His wife must miss him. His wife mus Keh left happily and went straight back to the single dormitory and took Cassandra away. They arrived at the hotel soon. Keh ordered dinner and had it delivered to the room. Neither of them had eaten dinner yet. Cassandra looked straight at Keh. She hadnt seen him for more than half a year, and his skin seemed to be more tanned, which made him look healthy. Cassie, if you keep looking at me like that, Ill eat you up right now. Keh chuckled and threatened Cassandra in a gentle tone. Im hungry. You cant do that to me now, right? Cassandra said. Although she had already been mentally prepared, somehow she was still a little scared. Perhaps Cassandra was still fearful after witnessing Kehs final performance before his departure. Chapter 475 r475 Keh sent a piece of beef directly into Cassandras mouth and said, Then I will feed you. Cassandra was embarrassed. Should she eat it or not? XN 12% 08:24 Cassandra found it difficult to tame her wild thoughts. What did Keh mean by saying that he would feed her? Cassandra felt so awkward and red at Keh. Shut up, or Ill go back to Drieso immediately! Cassandra widened her eyes and threatened Keh. atious words. She could no longer bear his flirtatious Fine, I wont talk. Ill do it, Keh said. Cassandra was speechless. She didnt know how to answer him, thinking, Its killing me! Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org After dinner, Keh and Cassandra shared a moment of intimacy. He had requested time off from John, making every moment precious and not to be wasted. Keh held onto Cassandra until midnight, indicating a deep desire to express how much he had missed her over the past six months. Chapter 476 Chapter 476 When Cassandra woke up, Keh had already made the morning service call. As she opened her eyes, the delicious aroma of food greeted her. It made her stomach grumble. Are you awake? Hearing the noise, Keh walked slowly towards Cassandra and stroked her cheek. However, what Cassandra has just engaged with a sex said next shocked him. I think you act like someone who worker. Kehs hand stiffened and the smile on his face froze. He was shocked. He wondered who had taught Cassandra all these things when he was away. Keh thought, Cassie was pure and innocent. Why does she know so much now? He had intended to flick Cassandras hair, but he froze. It took a long time for Keh to say, Who did you learn this from? Keh was still in disbelief. From Va Well, no one taught me. Cassandra originally wanted to say she learned it from Vanessa, but she didnt dare. Cassandra though, Id better not to tell him. Its not a big deal. Anyway, its quite interesting. Keh frowned. Did Cassandra just say Va? Out of all the people that Cassandra knew, whose name began with Va? After much contemtion, Keh finally set his sights on Vanessa, Gales work curator. It became clear to him that there was no one else whose name began with Va that would be suitable for the role. Lydia had a child now, so she wouldnt say those words to Cassandra. Vanessa was married but didnt seem to have any children. It must be Vanessa. Dear Cassie, dont learn from Vanessa, I only do this to you, understand? Its the fun only between us. Keh felt it necessary to correct himself. If Cassandra said such words again, he didnt know how to exin. JUMMI Chapter 476 Cassandra raised her eyebrow, thinking, How could he guess it? Forget it. Id better not admit it. If he goes to question Vanessa, thatll be too bad. I didnt learn from anyone. I learned it from TV Cassandra exined. To prevent Keh from continuing the topic, Cassandra said, Im hungry. I want to eat something. She stretched out her arms after saying that, but they hurt a little. Her legs were still weak and she didnt want to move. Keh understood and let Cassandra put her arms around his neck to carry her for breakfast. Consoled by the delicious food, Cassandra became more energetic. Then she remembered something and asked, Didnt you say that you couldnt live outside? Why did you live with me at the hotelst night? Kehs eyes were filled with pride as he answered, Because I told Mr. Frey that my wife hade and I wanted to have a baby with her. So, he readily agreed. Cassandra was shocked, She almost spat out the food in her mouth. After she swallowed it, she said, You were mad! How could I face Mr. Frey in the future? It sounds like It sounded like she couldnt wait! Cassandra felt so embarrassed. , Keh reassured, Dont worry. Mr. Frey will simply perceive that Im eager and wont overanalyze it. For soldiers like John, children were valued. In case of any mishaps befalling a soldier, his wife would still have thepany of the baby. Cassandra regretted asking the question. How could she forget it? ir was How long do you have to train this time? This a little heavy. Keh looked a little guilty. After all, there were only two months left for this year, but he still couldnt come back to Cassandra. Unfortunately, this year we They got married not long ago. Keh had anticipated that the training would onlyst three months, and he had nned to spend the remainder of the year in Drieso. However, it was already October, and almost the entire year had gone by. They had nned to hold the wedding at the end of this year. Everything had been prepared, but the groom might not be able to make it. JJMMI Chapter 476 It doesnt matter. Cassandra just frowned and said nothing else. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. How about our wedding at the end of this year? Keh asked. 115 00:45 Just postpone it. Your work is more important. I know Ethan has prepared everything. When you have time, we can hold the ceremony at any time. Its not a big deal. Cassandra didnt take the wedding too seriously. What she cared about was why Keh hadnte home yet. She had grown ustomed to hispany, and his prolonged absence still felt somewhat unfamiliar to her. Cassie, Keh called out, feeling guilty and acting flirtatiously. Nevertheless, Cassandra could sense his emotions. Anyway, its just training. You should go home after it. I really dont care about the wedding. As for your training, I dont want to ask anything else. As long as you are fine, I will be relieved. I am in Drieso now and wont run away. I will be waiting for you there, said Cassandra. Keh was moved by Cassandras words. He finally had a home where someone had been missing him, and his heart was suddenly filled with happiness. Thank you, Cassie. Keh looked at Cassandra affectionately. Cassandra said, Hurry up and have breakfast. I want to go out for a walk. Thest time Cassandra came to Hydias, she didnt go around the city. This time, it was a short visit, but it would be nice if she could go out for a walk. Okay, Ill show you around. Todays expenses are on me, Keh said gently. You pay for every days bills, Cassandra said. Keh was speechless. He pondered, Where has the gentle Cassie of the past gone? How mischievous she has be now! When Cassandra went out, her legs were still a little weak, but she wanted to climb the mountain. I havent been to Frozen Peak Summit. Lets go climbing, Cassandra sald with expectations. Are you sure? Keh asked in confusion. Yeah, theres nothing to do for now. Lets go climbing now. We cane down in the afternoon, said Cassandra. They couldnt go to other famous ces because they were a little far away, and the only ce near them was Frozen Peak Summit. MMI Chapter 476 AT Q 11% 08:25 Can your legs hold on? After all, they were engaged in intimacy for a long timest night. If Cassandra were to go climbing now, her legs would hurt even more. Cassandra stated, I am well. I have climbed two mountains consecutively. It was not a problem for Cassandra at all. Well, lets go climbing, said Keh. When Cassandra climbed up the mountain, she felt good. To facilitate her Journey, Keh opted for the cable car, which made the ascent easier for Cassandra. Consequently, she felt content upon reaching the summit. At the mountains summit, therey an extended path of steep stairs. They had to climb all the stairs before they got to the top. Keh said gently, How about we take a look at it here? I want to go there. Cassandra pointed to the top of the mountain. Well, lets go there. Tell me if you feel bad. Keh had no choice but to agree to Cassandra. Halfway through the stairs, Cassandras legs began to tremble. She felt so weak. There was snow all year round on the mountain, and Cassandra almost slipped. Fortunately, Keh reacted in. time and held her. He crouched down in front of Cassandra and kindly offered, Come here. Ill carry you. Chapter 477 Chapter 477 11% 08:25 Cassandra finished the rest of the steps on Kehs back. She felt helpless because she had overestimated herself. On Kehs back, Cassandra kept reflecting on herself. She should exercise more in the future, otherwise, her physical strength would decrease, which was really embarrassing. However, Kehs back was wide and warm. Even though the cold wind gusted on the mountain, Cassandra didnt feel cold. Keh carried her on his back and reached the top of the mountain without stopping. Put me down, Cassandra said, Since they had arrived, Keh didnt have to carry Cassandra anymore. The panoramic view from the mountaintop was absolutely breathtaking. Standing in that ce, they felt as though they were suspended above the clouds, as if they had tread upon the clouds beneath their feet, rendering the people at the base of the mountain invisible to them. Their vantage point seemed to transcend even the sky itself. Its beautiful. I kind of like it here, Cassandra couldnt help saying. Cassandra had climbed many mountains abroad before, but this one was the most special. She was really impressed by the magic of nature here. Welle back again. Seeing Cassandras yearning eyes, Keh could tell that she really liked this ce very much. Well, we have to climb slowly in the future. Its still very beautiful here, Cassandra said. She thought, I should take a moment to rest and ensure Keh respects my boundaries. What happened today can never happen again. After enjoying the scenery for some time, Keh gently carried Cassandra down the steps, then they boarded a cable car and a sightseeing bus to descend the mountain. When they g got down the mountain, Yannick and Jeremiah were already waiting there. Cassandra was surprised to see them and asked, Why are you here? *Boss said you were here, so Jeremiah and I came to look for you. We thought you hadnt climbed the mountain yet, but Jeremiah said. JJ M M Chapter 477 11% 08:25 They had been waiting at the foot of the mountain for nearly two hours. Since Cassandra and Keh had gone up the mountain, Jeremiah and Yannick could not catch up with them. Whats the matter? Cassandra asked. Cant wee to you for fun? Today is thest day of vacation. Think about how long it has been since west had dinner together! Jeremiahined. He thought unhappily, Whats going on? We havent seen each other for half a year. Why is she so cold to me? She didnt take the initiative to look for me when she came here, and she even asked such a question. Although she found out the truth identally yesterday, we must meet again. How could we keep avoiding each other? Cassandra said, Come on! Just take a moment to see how long its been since youst messaged me. Yannick even sent a few words of greetings, yet I havent heard from you at all! How dare Jeremiahin about Cassandra? Then Cassandra would have to argue with him. Keh and Jeremiah suddenly looked at Yannick. Being stared at by them, Yannick panicked. his h He cried in his heart, Mrs. Zelinski! I You should keep it a secret! I didnt message you often. I just sent a few holiday greetings to you. Mr. Zelinski must be mad at me now! *Jeremiah is probably wondering why I havent informed him of such a thing. God! Yannick rified, I havent sent numerous messages. I simply greeted Mrs. Zelinski on holidays, which, in my opinion, is an appropriate practice for subordinates. Yannick was apprehensive of Kehs scrutiny. Youre quite reasonable, Cassandra said, nodding with satisfaction. However, when she looked at Jeremiah, her eyes turned disdainful. Yet, not only did someone not utter a single word, they even dared to me me here! she added furiously. Jeremiah was shocked. He shouted in his heart, I didnt! Keh suddenly felt that the show was more interesting than punishing Yannick. M M Chapter 477 Jeremiah immediately pleaded, I was wrong. I shouldnt have said those words! 10% 08:25 Whatever you want to have, Ill pay for it. Its my treat. Jeremiah was sincere. Even Yannick was surprised by his attitude. Yannick couldnt help but think that Jeremiah was quite changeable. Jeremiah was so arrogant just now. Why did he be such a coward in the blink of an eye? Thats fine, Cassandra snorted and replied coldly. Jeremiah regretted it very much. Why did he provoke Cassandra? In the past, Den provoked her, but as a result, Jeremiah lost 40 million dors. Why didnt Jeremiah learn his lesson? Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org So, for the rest of the day, Jeremiah became the man who paid all the bills for Cassandra. Jeremiah really regretted it! After shopping, the four people went to have lunch. ine, when are you going back to Drieso? We will start training tomorrow morning. I cant apany you Jeremiah said a little sadly. After all, how could Jeremiah not miss Cassandra since he had lived with her for so. many years? They hadnt seen each other for more than half a year, which made Jeremiah unustomed. I will leave at noon. You should just focus on your training, and I have to see a patient by the way. Cassandras schedule was full. Keh raised his eyebrow and asked, What patient? Cassandra responded, The former patient, who has been cured for quite a while, recently heard that I had arrived here. Consequently, she expressed her desire to invite me for dinner. The patient was pleasant and not the type to be involved in any illicit activities. Cassandra just didnt expect the patient to remember her after so many years.. Keh advised, You should be more cautious when alone. Feel free to reach out if you face any issues; my phone will be on round the clock. The management was lenient this time, allowing soldiers to use their phones during rest periods. With no training obligations, Keh could freely contact his wife using his mobile device at any given moment. All right. No problem, Cassandra answered. JM M Chapter 477 T F 10% 08:25 Jeremiah gifted Cassandra with all the quirky trinkets he had collected during his halfCday breaks over the past six months. These odd little items were peculiar, seemingly insignificant, yet amusing. How do you like them? Jeremiah had taken them all the way. He couldnt follow them to the hotel after dinner, so he just gave them to Cassandra now. Cassandra took the gifts and said, Not bad. After they separated, Keh and Cassandra went back to the hotel. Keh embraced Cassandra tightly from behind, unwilling to release her. The passage of time was so swift that the twoCday holiday ended in the blink of an eye. Keh thought sadly, Tomorrow Im going back for training, and Cassie is going back too. I dont wanna her to leave! Whats wrong? Cassandra felt the depressing atmosphere and asked. I dont want to let go of you, and I dont want to be separated from you. Keh put his chin on Cassandras shoulder, and she leaned against his chest. Just focus on your training. Ill wait for you toe home. Its not a big deal, Cassandra didnt want to be sad. After all, sad feelings were contagious. J M M Chapter 478 Chapter 478 The next day, Keh left when Cassandra was still asleep, but the moment he closed the door, Cassandra opened her eyes. She deliberately stayed awake and didnt open her eyes. Instead of bidding farewell to Keh, she chose to adding to their mutual sorrow. Hence, it seemed more prudent to let Keh believe that he initiated the goodbye. In any case, they would be able to see each other next year, even if they couldnt meet this year. Since they were now married, they could reunite with each other sooner orter. Cassandra looked at the door nkly for a moment and then fell asleep again. After Cassandra woke up, she went to meet the patient as she said, but they just had a meal and said goodbye to each other. Because Sofia texted Cassandra that something had happened to Cassidy. It seemed that Cassidys father checked the assets under Cassidys name and found a lot of things missing. Knowing the news, Cassandra hurried back. Sofia went directly to the airport to pick up Cassandra. Sofia could only ask Cassandra for help because other people were not reliable at this time. On the way, Sofia told Cassandra everything. In thest six months, the financial situation of the Hansen family had been challenging. Sorens ie was limited, leading to significant costCcutting measures such as employeeyoffs and reiming Cassidys assets. Soren discovered that two houses and a shop, located excellently, were absent from the possession under Cassidys name. Soren set out to acquire all of Cassidys real estate, totaling around 24 million dors. However, he discovered that it was nowhere to be found under her name. Soren lost her temper at home and instructed Cassidy to hand over the money, but Cassidy refused. Subsequently, Soren reCchecked all her ounts and discovered the 1.2 billion dors. Soren wanted to freeze the money, but he couldnt. He wanted to transfer the money to his ount but failed. Soren was so a any food. angry that he wanted to tear Cassidy up. He locked Cassidy at home for two days without giving her This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Cassandras expression turned solemn after she heard what had happened. Chapter 478 It seemed that Soren had taken the 1.2 billion dors as his own. He couldnt get the money, so he vented his anger at Cassidy. How could there be such a father in the world? What was the difference between Soren and Darren? At the Hansen residence, Soren did not go to work. He was in Cassidys room to question her. not spare you! Whats going on with the 1.2 billion dors in your card? If you dont make it clear to me, I will not Soren was furious. He lost 1.2 billion dors half a year ago, and now there was 1.2 billion in Cassidys bank ount. It must be his money! If Cassidy couldnt tell him where the money came from, Soren would not spare her. Its my money. It has nothing to do with you. The 26 million dors for the house is all in my card. You can take it yourself, but I wont give you the rest! Cassidys heart sank when she saw his father look at her like an enemy. Cassidy wondered, Is he really my father? Is money more important to him than me? Fine. You wont tell me, right If you dont tell me, I will not give you anything to eat. I will see how long you can I hold on! Soren said in fury. It was not because Cassidy didnt tell him anything, but that he couldnt get the money. Not even Cassidys mother could guess her password this time. As you wish! Cassidy just wouldnt tell Soren that the money was given to her by Cassandra, and she would not give the money to Soren. Mr. Hansen, how could you do this to Cassidy? Look at her! Shes starving! Sofia rushed up, followed by Cassandra. Seeing Sofia and Cassandra, Cassidy felt much relieved. Sofia, Cassie. Cassidys voice was a little weak, without the determination just now. Its okay. Im here. Cassandra took out two candies from her pocket and said, Get some sugar first. Ill take you awayter. Soren looked at these young people and was enraged. Sofia, take your person to get out of here. What are you doing here? Its not your turn to take care of my family affairs! Soren shouted. Soren didnt care whether Sofia was a junior or a guest. He just shouted at her rudely and showed her no respect at all. 10% 88-25 Chapter 478 He thought, Whats the use of being polite? All I want is money. Just give the 1.2 billion dors back to me! Mr. Hansen, why dont you ask me where Cassidy got the money? Cassandra said with a cold expression. Soren looked up and down at Cassandra with disdain in his eyes, asking, Do you know? Absolutely, replied Cassandra. Tell me, how did she get the money? Soren would like to see what this damn girl could make up. I gave it to Cassidy, Cassandra said indifferently. Soren cursed, Bullshit! Whats the rtionship between you? Why did you give her so much money? Speaking of this, Soren suddenly thought of something and looked at Cassidy with a more fierce expression. How could you be so disgusting? Do you like women? You psycho! I will send you to a psychiatric hospital! he shouted madly. Anyway, Soren believed that he could apply to the bank to transfer the money into his ount. Cassandra rolled her eves eyes. Cassidy was so angry that she shouted, WhCWhat are you talking about? Cassandras expression was gloomy. She looked at Soren with terrifying coldness and said, Let me introduce myself to you. My name is Cassandra Yates from Modern Beacon Synergy and I am also the wife of Keh Zelinski who controls Zelinski Group. Cassandra initially had no intention of using her identity to intimidate an elder. However, due to Sorens shameless behavior, she found it intolerable and decided to take action.. Hearing this, Soren froze. What did she say? Was she Cassandra Yates? Soren took a closer look at Cassandra and his face turned pale instantly. It was really Cassandra! She was the boss of Modern Beacon Synergy, and half a year ago, she and Keh got married. Soren cried in his heart, Damn it! What have I just said? Mrs. Zelinski, why are you here? Sorens attitude immediately changed, and he became modest and ttering. JJMM I Chapter 478 TF TO U IN 104 08:26 Cassandra confidently stated, I was the one who provided Cassidy with the money. Are there any differing perspectives? Given her elevated status, nobody dared to question her statement. People like Soren only bullied those who were less powerful. No, Mrs. Zelinski. I just dont know why you gave Cassidy so much money, Soren said in confusion. It happened to be the amount he had lost. Cassandra casually remarked, Ive recently learned that certain parents opt not to cover their childrens medical expenses and intend to have them fend for themselves. Given that Cassidy and I are friends, I cannot simply stand by and allow such a situation to unfold. I have the means to support her financially, so why wouldnt I offer her assistance? Soren was taken aback, yet he refrained from disying his emotions. After all, the financial might of Zelinski Group and Modern Beacon Synergy was unparalleled. Furthermore, Cassandra held influence in both entities. 1.2 billion dors was not a big deal to Cassandra at all. Soren exined, I was just I was afraid of losing money. I didnt really ignore her wellCbeing. I have been contacting Dr. Quirke privately. Soren was trying to defend himself. As the funds were transferred to Cassidy by Cassandra, Cassidy could request a portion to exhibit filial piety towards her. As far as I know, Dr. Quirke didnt receive your order letter, Cassandra said and snorted. Then she decided to tell the truth to Soren. By the way, the money I gave Cassidy is your loss, she said calmly. Chapter 479 Chapter 479 Soren was shocked. He couldnt believe what he had heard! What did Cassandra mean by what she gave to Cassidy was his loss? Was it Cassandra who had manipted everything? Why did she do that? Why? Was it because of Cassidy? Mrs. Zelinski, why did you do this? Soren sought to confirm his suspicion. After all, there was no animosity between him and Cassandra, Cassandra confidently stated, Since you were unwilling to pay the consultation fee, I believe you should forfeit an equivalent amount as a living expense for Cassidy, adding that she saw nothing wrong with this approach. Since Soren was a bastard, Cassandra would show him no respect. Cassandra was an equitable person. Cassidy was her friend, so Cassandra would only care about her. How could you do this? I know youre rich, but you dont have the right to do that! Thats my money. I can give it to whoever I want and use it as I like. Why should you interfere with my decisions? Soren questioned with a gloomy expression. Cassandra said coldly, A man who doesnt even want to spend money on his daughter is not qualified to question me. Since you want to torture Cassidy, dont me me for doing the same thing to you. eyes were full of anger, and he gasped heavily as he said, Youve gone too far! Believe it or not, I will sue Sorens eyes you! Cassandra extended her palms and casually remarked, Sure, go ahead. I also intend to have a conversation with the police to ascertain whether the Hansen family is as righteous as they appear to be. Cassandra had gathered ample evidence, but she chose not to disclose it because Soren was Cassidys father. Despite Cassandras reluctance for Soren to lead a content life, she was determined to spare Cassidy from enduring hardship alongside him. At this time, Cassidys mother Hailey hurriedly walked to Cassidy and said, Cassidy, please give your dad the money. He is the head of the family. He should be in charge of the money. Chapter 470 Hailey believed that Cassidy was somewhat disobedient. She pondered the purpose of Cassidy having so much money with her Halley thought, Isnt the money all Sorens? Cassidy and I can use as much as he gives us Cassidy looked at Hailey in disbelief and questioned, Mom, the money was given to me by Cassle, not my dad. Moreover, he has lost the money, and Cassie has given it to me in a different way. Do you want me to give back the money to him? Arent you afraid that I will die? Cassidy found it unbearable to be around Hailey, who relied heavily on Soren and obediently followed his every word,cking her own independent opinions. Hailey assured Cassidy that she would take care of her illness. However, the uncertainty arises: What if Soren absconded with all the money or it was swindled? In such a situation, Halley would find herself in a state of indecision. If Cassidy hadnt met Cassandra, her life would have been ruined and she might have been dead. If Cassidy were to be softhearted once more, she might feelpassion towards Cassandra and everything Cassandra had done for her. Cassidy, your dad has treated you nicely for so many years. You could buy whatever you wanted. Why are yo you satisfied? Why did you join forces with outsiders to deal with your dad? Halley med Cassidy for everything. not Hearing Haileys words, Cassandra frowned, and even Sofia didnt look well. In a firm tone, Sofia promptly responded, Mrs. Hansen, how can you make such a statement? Hasnt Cassidy shared all her grievances with you In the past? Furthermore, the funds were provided to Cassidy by Cassandra, hence they rightfully belong to Cassidy. Additionally, the funds have been frozen by Dr. Quirke himself. Are you intending to reim them? Sofias words made Hailey and Soren stunned. What did she mean? Dr. Quirke? What are you guys talking about? What doctor? Have you been swindled? Soren didnt believe what Sofia said, Lets go to the police! We must get the money! he shouted. Cassandra was speechless, wondering what Soren and Hailey were thinking. Cassandra said, You dont have to go to the police. I froze the money. Without my permission, even Cassidy cant withdraw the money. If you want the money, you have to get my approval. Cassandra nced at Soren Indifferently and asked, But Mr. Hansen, are you sure you want the money? Think about it. Is the money more important than the Hansen family? Is it worthwhile to invest all of the Hansen familys businesses for 1.2 billion dors? Or is it because the Hansen family doesnt have so much money now and youre so hasty? Soren was furious. Chapter 470 Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. +5 Cassandral | respect you as Mrs. Zelinski. Without him, you are nothing. Dont think that with Mr. Zelinski, you can do whatever you want! Soren was outraged. It was 1.2 billion dors! Soren thought, Why should Cassidy keep the money? Its my money! Mine! Dad, what are you saying? Arent you worried that Mr. Zelinski might seek retribution? She saved me, but you showed no gratitude. How can you speak ill of her? Do you truly aim to ruin the Hansen family? Cassidy couldnt tolerate Sorens demeanor toward Cassandra, so she promptly stood up and dered, Anyway, I dont care. If youre unconcerned about the Hansen family vanishing from Drieso, then disregard my warning. Furthermore, I wont stand by you when you lose everything! Cassandra raised her eyebrow and thought Cassidy was sensible because she was not fooled by the soCcalled family affection, regardless of all the demands of her parents. Cassidy did not follow the old path of Cassandra. In fact, as long as Cassidy went to withdraw the money, she would find that she could seed. No one else could. withdraw the money, not even her parents who might get the password. Otherwise, how could the money be regarded as Cassidys guarantee? You You rebellious girl! Soren cursed angrily. He considered Cassidy to be very unfilial. Cassidy said, Dad, since you love money so much, you can take back everything that belongs to me. I want nothing from you. That money is the consultation fee for Dr. Quirke to cure me. Im fine now. I can support myself In the future. Thats it. Cassidy couldnt help shedding tears after saying that. She didnt want such a family anymore. She felt hopeless. Then Cassidy pulled Cassandra and Sofia to leave. They were all in the room, but no one could stop Cassidy. When Soren saw that Cassidy was about to leave, he immediately asked someone to stop them. The bodyguards rushed out of nowhere. They surround the three young women immediately. You cant leave! If you dare to, just try it! Soren hadpletely lost his mind. However, as soon as Soren finished his words, several people came in and surrounded the bodyguards.. I want to see what will happen if they leave today! It was Ethan who spoke. Ethan had gone to the airport to pick up Cassandra, but he didnt see her. Later, he found out that she had followed Sofia to the Hansen residence, so Ethan came with his men. Chapter 479 Ethan heard Sorens words as soon as he arrived. He wondered why Soren was so bold to threaten Cassandra. Chapter 480 Chapter 480 Soren was stunned, and his eyes were full of disgust. Who are you? Ethan just smiled gently. As a psychologist, Ethan had a unique temperament and looked amiable, which made people feel that he was easy to talk with. Only those who were familiar with him knew the cruelty behind his piercing eyes. Let me introduce myself. My name is Ethan, Kehs special assistant. Mr. Hansen, you must know thisdy in front of you. She is the wife of the chairman of Zelinski Group. Ethans voice was cold and deep. I wonder why you want to keep her here. Keh asked Ethan to pick Cassandra up. Ethan knew that he would receive severe punishment after he came back if he failed to take Cassandra back. Sorens face turned pale. He didnt expect it would have something to do with Keh. Soren thought, What should I do now? Should I just let them leave like this? This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Soren hesitated and didnt say anything. Ethan smiled gently, It seems that you are not going to let her go, Mr. Hansen. How about we find some people to judge if you can do that? this ab Ethan didnt say anything more. He just took in front of Soren and found the number of the head of some regtors Soren was a little scared, and his face turned pale. Soren gritted his teeth and red at Cassidy and Cassandra. Finally, he said helplessly, Im just kidding with them. He forced a ttering smile, feeling bitter in his heart. Mrs. Zelinski, please Cassidy, will you leave with us or stay at home? If Cassidy left today, it would be difficult for her to repair her rtionship with her parents in the future. Cassidy nced at her parents with red eyes. She didnt want toe back to this home anymore as her parents disappointed her. *Ill go with you, Cassidy made a decision. Okay, thene with us, Cassandra said. Hailey stepped forward, held Cassidys hand, and sobbed. Cassidy, dont you want Mom? Are you going to leave me like this? Mom, you only care about my Dad. If you really love me, when you know that I am sick, you will not ignore me. S Do you know how ufortable it is to be so desperate that you cant get treatment even though your family is rich? 1/4 Chapter 480 Her fathers attitude was very firm, and she had expected it. However, she didnt expect that her mother would hesitate when she needed the money to treat her disease. Women were usually willing to sacrifice for their children. But Cassidy didnt expect her parents to be so indifferent to her when she was about to die of illness. The thing now in front of her was that her family had enough money, but her parents didnt want to spend it on her treatment. Her mother was willing to take out some of her money, but only 20 percent of her money. Cassidy left directly with Cassandra. She didnt want to stay in that house again. Cassandra took Cassidy and Sofia to Pinehart Mansion directly. than said respectfully, Mrs. Zelinski, the cook has prepared food for you. Shall I ask William to bring it up? Cassandra nced at Ethan and said, No need. Im not hungry now. I Hearing that, Sofia immediately asked, Didnt you eat food this morning, Cassandra? How about you eat some first? Cassandra shook her head and said lightly, No need. She looked up at Cassidy. Didnt I tell you not to get emotional? Emotional stability matters a lot now as your treatment has entered thest stage. Why are you so emotional now? It had been a long time since they left the Hansen residence, but Cassandra found that Cassidy was still emotional. Cassandra didnt want anything to happen to ruin Cassidys health again. Cassidy looked at Cassandra with aggrieved eyes and said in a hoarse voice, Sorry, I was wrong. I didnt meant to Cassidy didnt want to get emotional, but she just couldnt control herself. She had no choice. Forget it. I dont mean to me you. I just want you to remember that although you have recovered from the disease, you still need to recuperate for at least a month before you fully regain your health. Thest month is very important. Do you understand? Cassidy looked like a child who had done something wrong. She lowered her head without saying anything and just nodded silently. I see. I will be careful in the future. Later, Sofia asked Cassidy to move into one of her apartments. The apartment was unupied before, so it had 2/4 0 1 08:26 Chapter 4BD no furniture. Sofia thought Cassidy could buy someter. Two months passed soon. It was about to be a Christmas. Keh and the others still hadnte back. Eddie also didnte back. He seldom went home this year, and Nelson almost forgot that he had a daddy. In the following months, Eddie didnt even have a video call with Nelson. As a result, Nelson almost forgot his fathers appearance. Cassandra found something was amiss with her body recently. She felt sleepy and even a little ufortable sometimes. Because Cassandra was busy developing medicines in theboratory recently, she thought it was because she didnt have a good rest and regr diet. You are a doctor. Since you feel sleepy, why dont you give yourself a checkCup? Lydia held Nelson in her arms and looked worried. Nelson was almost one year old and had grown up a lot. He was cute. Cassandra teased Nelson carelessly and shook her head at Lydia. I was in theb in the past few days, so I didnt keep a regr diet. Thats why I have a little stomachache. Dont worry. Although Lydia was worried, Lydia chose to believe Cassandra since Cassandra said she was fine. After all, Cassandra was a doctor. Then take care of yourself. You should bnce your life and work. Lydia paused and then continued, Besides, Keh hasnte back for a year, right? Both Cassandra and Lydia had married, so they naturally came to this topic. After all, Keh and Eddie were good friends. Yes, he has nevere back since he leftst time. I dont know what happened this year. He has been training there for a year. Cassandra missed Keh. Since March, Cassandra and Keh had only met once. And they only stayed together for two days at that time. Eddie is the same. He came back once after Keh and you got the marriage certificate. He came back twiceter to see Nelson. There was a hint of mncholy in Lydias tone. Lydia thought that she might have not been able to hold on had it not been for the help from Eddies parents. She couldnt go to Eddie because she knew that Eddie would have to split attention to take care of her if she went there. They have their own missions, so we can only wait for them at home, Cassandra pretended to be rxed. Youre right. Fortunately, we both have our own careers. Otherwise, those days would be a bit tough. dd MMI Chapter 480 Lydia agreed with what Cassandra said. Thats why she didnt dare to disturb Eddie. 9 08:26 Well, let me tell you something weird. I have a friend. After returning from another city, he has been in a bad state. He coughs all day long and has a fever again and again. Now all of his family are infected. Lydia was scared whenever she thought about it. She thought, Fortunately, there is no child in my friends family. If they have a child as young as Nelson, they would be very worried. Lydia felt sorry that her friend was infected with an infectious disease. Chapter 481 Chapter 481 051% 14:50 Cassandra was stunned and somewhat confused. Flu is not so infectious. Did he have been infected with other diseases? Lydia also shook her head and said helplessly, I dont know. They went to the hospital for checkCups, but the doctors didnt tell them what disease it was. They just asked them to have a hospitalization. Thats all. Cassandra seemed to be thinking, but she didnt pay much attention to this matter. Cassandra thought, What kind of flu can be so contagious? They presumably are infected with other viruses. Then dont go to the hospital. If you want to visit your friend, just express your concern for him through video calls. Its not suitable for you to go to the hospital now. You have to take care of Nelson. Cassandra couldnt help reminding Lydia. She was worried that Lydia would go to the hospital to visit her friend and be infected. I know, Cassandra. Do you think Im silly? I dont go anywhere except my home, thepany, and here, said Lydia lightly. Thats good. Suddenly, Cassandra received a message. [Cassie, Ive arrived at Drieso!] It was from Keh. Cassandra thought, Keh is back. Cassandra stood up with joy. Lydia was frightened by Cassandras sudden movement. She asked, What happened? Keh is back. He should be at the base. Cassandra cant wait to go there. Lydia was stunned. She thought, s, Im afraid that Keh is the only one Cassandra wants to see now. Look at the joy in her eyes and the faint smile on her lips. She must miss Keh very much. 1/5 Emergency calls only Chapter 481 She is no longer that woman who only cared about her career. It is a good thing. B51% 14:50 +5 Okay, you can go back. But I suggest you go straight back to Pinehart Mansion. He will be home soorf when your get there, so you dont have to go to the base anymore. Lydia gave a piece of useful advice. Keh wouldnt stay at the base any longer. He would go straight home. Lydia thought, s, Keh is back. When will Eddiee back? Lydia had to admit that she really missed Eddie. It had been a long time since theyst met. As Lydia had expected, Keh went home in a hurry. He left Yannick and Jeremiah at the base and asked them to find a way to go back home by themselves. Yannick and Jeremiah looked at each other helplessly. They had no idea how toe back home. When Keh returned home, he didnt see Cassandra. William was very surprised to see Keh. He asked, Mr. Zelinski, you are back. Well, where is Cassandra? Keh didnt say anything else. He just wanted to see Cassandra as soon as possible. Mrs. Zelinski? William was stunned. She went to Whitecrane Hall. Keh stopped and hurriedly turned around to walk out, only to see Cassandra running back. Cassie! Kehs eyes lit up. He stepped forward excitedly. Cassandra opened her arms. Keh ran directly to her and held her in his arms. 2/5 Emergency calls only Chapter 481 051% 14:50 Keh had been longing for such a hug for a long time, so long that he didnt know how long it had been. They were newlyweds, but they lived in two different ces. Kehsrades once joked that if Keh and Cassandra lived like this for another year, Cassandra could unterally sue for divorce. After all, they had been separated for too long. Wee home, Keh. Cassandra let Keh hold her tightly. Im sorry, Cassie. I let you wait for me at home for so long Keh looked guilty. If he was just an ordinary man, then he could leave everything behind and stay with Cassandra at home. However, Keh was not. He had to finish the mission assigned by the organization. Keh felt sorry that Cassandra had to stay at home alone for such a long time. As long as you wille back, I can wait no matter how long it may be. Besides, I have a lot of things to do, and its not boring at home Cassandraforted Keh. Keh loosened his embrace slightly, but he still held Cassandra in his arms. He couldnt help joking, Yes, indeed. You helped your best friend to solve the trouble. After you came back from Hydias, you went to the Hansen residence directly. I can see you are busy. Keh was happy that he could hug and kiss his wife again. Cassandra was stunned. Cassandra thought, So Ethan had told him everything! Werent you busy with your training? Cassandra couldnt help asking. Yes, but someone would tell me all the things you have done. Speaking of this, Keh couldnt help butin, Cassie, shouldnt you share what you did with me? I dont want to hear about your story from others In the future. Keh thought that in this way he would be more like an essential part of Cassandras life. 3/5 Emergency calls only Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Chapter 481 Keh was a little helpless. He didnt know what to do if his wife was too independent. Keh thought it would be better if Cassandra could be a little clingy. Okay, I will inform you first in the future. Cassandra readily agreed. Keh smiled gently. Thats good. William couldnt helpughing when he saw that Keh and Cassandra were in love. 051% 14:50 +5 Kehs expression changed when he noticed that William was still there. He thought, Doesnt he know that he should not stand here watching Cassandra and me? William also found that he seemed to have been noticed, but as an experienced butler, William didnt lose hisposure. Mr. and Mrs. Zelinski, Im going to the kitchen to check if the dinner is ready. William then left in a hurry. If it werent for Williams rapid steps, Cassandra would have thought that he was really as calm as he showed on the surface. leave t Cassandra and Keh sat on the sofa. Cassandra asked softly, Will you soon time? Not for now. Next years activity will be basically in Drieso, and I wont leave you so long again. Keh also didnt want to part from Cassandra. If he left again for another year, he thought that it must be him who was driven crazy first Cassandra raised her eyebrows and said, Thats great. Of course. Lets have the wedding ceremony while there is still more than one month left for the Christmas. Ethan has made a n. That was what Keh wanted to do now. He wanted to announce to the world that he would marry the best woman in the world.. Okay, you arrange it. Ill leave it all to you. Cassandra felt that she couldnt do these things. She thought it was veryplicated to hold a wedding ceremony. You just need to tell the wedding date. Keh was lost for words. He thought, There are a lot of things that you have to participate in. Im afraid that I cant just inform you of the 4/5 Emergency calls only u Chapter 481 wedding date. 051% 14:50 +5 Well, leave it to me, and you prepared yourself to be the bride. I have asked someone to prepare some wedding dresses. Tomorrow we can start to choose one. Then lets take wedding photos. Keh was already looking forward to it. Keh would print the sweetest picture out and hang it in the bedroom. He would also ask a painter to draw one for them. He would frame it and hang it in the living room of Pinehart Mansion. If possible, Keh would like to show the whole world that he married Cassandra. Tomorrow? Cassandra didnt expect it to be so soon. She thought, Didnt he juste back? Why do I feel that he had started nning the wedding long ago? Of course, we dont have much time. The wedding will be held before Christmass Day. After Christmass Day, we will travel around the world and take a honeymoon trip. Cassandra raised her eyebrows. She thought, That sounds good. Okay, it is up to you. 5/5 Chapter 482 Chapter 482 The couple hadnt seen each other for a long time, and Cassandra was indulgent in sex that night. When they woke up the following morning, Ethan had brought finished wedding dress products and drawings to Pinehart Mansion. If inte users saw this scene, they would probably exim that rich people were resourceful as they had wedding dresses sent to their ce for them to choose from. Cassandra stared in fascination at those white wedding dresses, each one exquisitely designed and demonstrating how Keh and Ethan had carefully selected them. However These are pretty. I will choose a few pieces for photo shoots. I have designed the wedding dress and gown myself, but I havent made them yet. She nned to wait for Keh to return before making ns for the wedding dress and gown she had designed. Cassandra had put off making the wedding dress because she didnt know if Keh could return before the Christmas. Keh raised his eyebrows and asked in surprise, Did you design a wedding dress? He felt a little taken aback because, to his knowledge, Cassandra had only ever designed regr clothing and dresses for other people. Once he learned that she was ine, the famous designer, he looked into it further and found that numerous people had asked her to design unique wedding gowns but had turned them down because she didnt want the purity of the white wedding dress to be tarnished by those who were getting married for immoral reasons. Unexpectedly, Cassandra designed their wedding dress. After Cassandra went to the room to get the design drawing, she showed it to Keh, who was amazed by the mens and wedding dress designs. 1/5 Emergency calls only C Chapter 482 :D51- 14:50 The pattern and style appealed to him. He was eager to see how the design would turn out once it was created. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Should I send someone to produce the item? Keh said with excitement as he nced at Cassandra. Sure, you can arrange it. Cassandra was a little tired recently and had no mood for it. In addition, Keh would cling to her now that he had returned. She probably couldnt finish it before the wedding day if she tried to do it herself. Therefore, Cassandra chose not to make them. She was gettingzy. Cassie, you look a little tired. Are you okay? Keh asked, worried as Cassandra seemed a little off. Im a bit worn out. Perhaps its because I spent too much time in theb. Dont worry. I will be fine after getting some rest, Cassandra said carelessly. She had previously experienced this after working in theb. But that was only after a week of work; now, after just three days, she was exhausted. She was less than 21 years old now. How could this happen to her? Really? Might I ask Hugo to stop by and see how youre doing? stated Keh. No, Im a doctor. Dont bother Hugo. Omar hase. They must be working on those herbs at Whitecrane Hall. Cassandra had hidden all of the herbs Cassandra had gathered from Omar at the beginning of this year. She hadnt figured out how to use them yet. She didnt want to waste them. Omar wouldnt find them even if he stayed a few days longer. Keh thought, Didnt they say that doctors couldnt treat themselves? Keh decided to invite Hugo toe to Pinehart Mansionter as he was still worried about her. Kehs phone rang. It was from John who asked them to go over for dinner. Cassandra heard their conversation and epted the invitation with a nod. 2/5 Emergency calls only Chapter 482 051% 14:51 +5 Selena had the food ready when Keh and Cassandra arrived at the military residentialpound. Daniel also came for dinner. He hadnt looked for Cassandra for a year mainly because of his jealous daughterCinw Laurel and her cousin, who had subjected Cassandra to cyberbullying. It was so embarrassing. Nothing much was going on at the National Security Bureau these days, so everything was fine. Daniel came over because he knew that Keh had returned. Mr. Walker, I didnt expect to meet you here! Keh said.. What? You arent happy to see me? Daniel sneered. I am happy to see you of course. Why didnt you get Cassandra to help you with your work this year? Keh had an investigation done. The National Security Bureau conducted two operations this year, but Daniel didnt contact Cassandra. If Daniel didnt want her to work for the National Security Bureau anymore, Keh would poach her! A trace of embarrassment shed across Daniels face, and he said awkwardly, I What has happened is in the past. Dont take it to heart. Cassandra smoothed things over. Daniel wasnt involved with the things Laurel did. If Laurel was present, Cassandra wasnt sure she could forget her. She couldnt me Daniel as he did nothing wrong. $ Daniel looked ashamed. No one would have the heart to hurt such a nice person like Cassandra! Well, I overthink things. I sense He was sorry about her experience. Daniel had never called her this year as he was concerned that Cassandra didnt want to see him. Come on, Daniel. Cassandra and Keh arent the mean kind of people. They wont hold a grudge against you. because of what Laurel did. Dont take it to heart. John tried to smooth things over. 3/5 Emergency calls only? Chapter 482 =151-1451 Mr. Walker, Cassie wondered if she had done something wrong because you didnt send her to participate in the operation. Look at what youve done. You should have two more drinks today, right? Lydia knew how to lighten the atmosphere as she had experiences in socializing. Okay, two more drinks! Daniel remarked, stopping pondering further. Then he looked at Keh and Cassandra, saying, We have an operation to be carried out soon. Cassandra, how about Suddenly widening his eyes, Keh turned to face Daniel, his expression angry and gloomy. We are getting ready for the wedding soon, so she cante. Im sure you can carry it out without her. Daniel was rendered speechless, thinking, That was not what you just said. But its nice to hear that youre getting married. Selena was taken aback and asked excitedly, Really? When is the wedding scheduled to take ce? Before the Christmas. We will decide on the day in two days. When it is settled, I will ask you to help me, Keh replied gently. Sure, Im d to help. Selena was overjoyed, Keh was finally to hold the wedding. Keh was to arrange the wedding atst. Cassandra was special to Selena, and she wanted her wedding to be wless, so she agreed to help with the arrangement. Delighted by the news, John and Daniel had two more drinks at the table. Keh was also pleased and had. one drink with them. After dinner, Cassandra held Nelson in her arms and yed with him, but she passed out when she was about to give Lydia the baby. 4/5 Chapter 483 Chapter 483 Keh hurriedly caught her and took her into his arms with a jolt as Cassandra fell. Lydia was startled by the incident and almost dropped Nelson. Hurry up. Call a doctor! John called out, wondering what was wrong with Cassandra. Call Hugo toe here, Keh shouted at Lydia. Stunned briefly, Lydia hurriedly handed Nelson to Selena, picked up her phone, and dialed Hugos number when he was studying herbs with Omar, and both men were shocked. As soon as Yannick and Jeremiah arrived at Whitecrane Hall, Hugo left with them for Johns ce. Normally it would have taken 40 minutes to get there, but Yannick drove incredibly fast and arrived in 20 minutes. Keh was relieved at the sight of Omar because he believed in his abilities, who had taught Cassandra medical skills. Get out of the way. Let me have a look. Omar pulled Keh aside with a serious look. Cassandra had never fainted because she was in good health. She could hang in there even if she got injured. What was going on now? Omar checked Cassandras pulse. The expression on his face changed from one of shock to confusion to rage! He jumped to his feet, yelling, Keh, you bastard! How dare you Omar was furious, feeling the urge to kill Keh immediately! Omar pondered, The baby inside Cassandra should be two months old. So, she got pregnant on Columbus Day? Damn it! Bastard! 1/5 Emergency calls only Chapter 483 Is he crazy? Cassies not even 21 years old! Keh didnt know why Omar yelled at him. He felt irritable as he was unaware of what happened to Cassandra, not that he minded being yelled at. Omar, how is Cassie? Keh asked. +5 Humph, you monster! Cassie is not yet 21 years old. How could you be so selfish to make her pregnant at such a young age? Do you intend to let her give up her career so that she could focus on the baby and you? Omar had seen many families in which the wives were forced to give up their careers so as to take care of the family. If Cassandra would experience that at some point, he had hoped it would happen when she was at least 26 years old, or older than 30. He wished for her to do something that young people should do while still in their youth. and wait to have babies until she was old enough. But Cassandra wasnt even 21 years old. Keh was stunned! What did Omar mean by pregnant? Did he hear it right? When did she get pregnant? Omar, you meanCassie is pregnant? Since when? Keh wondered if it was on Columbus Day. When they just got the marriage certificate, they had sex often and she didnt get pregnant, but she did of Columbus Day? Besides, he had used condoms. He wanted to enjoy life for a few more years as Cassandra was too young to have a baby. Could it be that Humph, its been more than two months. You bastard! Look at what you have done! While Omar was pleased, he still believed that Cassandra was too young to be a mother now. Omar, why did Cassie faint? Pregnancy shouldnt be the cause of her fainting. 2/5 Emergency calls only Chapter 483 Ahem shes tired. Keh and the others were rendered speechless. a051% 1:14:51 They probably had had rough sexst night. Keh felt a little embarrassed, his ears blushing. Selena was very pleased about the news. Cassandra was young, so she could recover easily after giving birth. Like a coin with two sides, there were advantages and disadvantages. Lydia was also delighted. If Cassandra gave birth to a daughter, there was a chance that the two families could end up rted. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. It wasnt long before Cassandra woke up. When she opened her eyes and saw Omar, she was confused. Omar, what are you doing here? Why were there so many people in the room? Didnt you know you passed out? Why didnt you check your pulse when you werent feeling well? Omar asked angrily. Cassandra frowned and looked at Omar impatiently. She wondered, Why is he so nagging? Why did I need that? I was just exhausted from my long hour of work in theb, Cassandra said impatiently. Is that so? Perhaps you wont know youre pregnant until after you give birth in seven months, Omar was furious. Stunned, Cassandra looked up at Omar in disbelief am Omar rolled his eyes at her. Arent you Dr. Quirke? Check it yourself Cassandra frowned and checked her pulse. She eximed inwardly, I am really pregnant?! How old am I? 3/5 Emergency calls only. Chapter 483 This baby Somethings not right. Its twins. Is this a gic thing? This is about bloodline. Harper and I are twins, so I carry the twin gene. Couldnt you tell that Im pregnant with twins, Mr. all? Cassandra smiled. ?? She thought, I am a mother now? I dont feel ufortable being pregnant at this age. Omar was stunned. No way! He didnt feel it just now He decided to check it again! Therefore, he ced his fingers on Cassandras wrist! Omar frowned and muttered reluctantly, Its indeed two babies Everyone in the room was shocked. Omar and Cassandra looked too calm. +5 Had they forgotten the others present? No one wasnt paying attention to the unborn babys father?! Keh was dumbfounded. He looked no smarter than Nelson. Cassie You mean youre carrying twins? It took Keh a long time toe back to his senses. Yes, two babies. Only then did Cassandra feel scared because they had sex fiercely yesterday. Luckily, the twins. were fine. 4/5 Emergency calls only ? Chapter 483 It seemed that the twins were blessed. She had found the love of her life and now became a mother. 14:51 It was like everything had changed. Jeremiah hurried to Cassandra and said, ine, can I be their godfather? Lydia immediately pulled Jeremiah away and said excitedly, John and I will be their godfather and godmother. You stay out of it. Jeremiah said nothing. He thought, How could they treat me this way? Yannick couldnt help but remind Jeremiah, Have you forgotten that you and Cassandra have been registered as a family? You will be their uncle. Jeremiah said, Okay. I will be their uncle. 5/5 Chapter 484 Chapter 484 The news that Cassandra was pregnant soon spread among her friends. Everyone knew that she was pregnant, including Den and Cyrus. When Keh sent Cassandra home with great care, the house was crowded with people. Even Lucas and Sylvia, who hadnt shown up for a long time, appeared. The two of them were so busy that if they hadnt heard that Cassandra was pregnant, they wouldnt have made time toe over and check on her. Lucas didnt look well because it was not a good thing for him that Cassandra was pregnant now. Cassandra was still a child but she had to take care of another child. Was it reasonable? Keh had never done what he promised! Sylvia didnt care so much. She just felt that it was a little early for Cassandra to get pregnant, but after all, it was within the scope of thew, so Cassandra did not have to wait that long. Sylvia was just feeling sorry for Cassandra. Now that you are pregnant, you should be more careful. This time, you fainted and found out you were pregnant. If you havent noticed it, will you have to wait for a long time? Sylvia couldnt help nagging. Cassandra was used to doing things as she pleased. Since they were willing to keep the baby, she must advise Cassandra what to do. Otherwise, it would be bad if something happened at that time. Cassandra bowed her head and listened modestly, but she also refuted, I dont know either. I have been in theboratory all this time. I thought I was just tired because of doing experiments. I didnt give it too much thought. She was d that she only did some medicine, not some chemical and physical experiments with radiation. Otherwise, it was hard to say whether she could keep the baby or not! How dare you experiment? Youd better not go to theboratory in the future. You know what? Wait until the baby is born, and dont do physics experiments for now, Sylvia advised. 1/5 Emergency calls only Chapter 484 051% 14:51 Cassandra had high attainments in physics, and she was teaching physics at Juset University. It was inevitable that she had to enter the physicsboratory. There would not be a problem if she did ordinary experiments. But what if those with radiation Got it. I will be more cautious. These two babies were her treasures, and she also had babies of her own. Even if she didnt believe in those words, she still needed to protect her babies. She wanted her babies to be born safely and healthily. Looking at how nervous Keh was, Lucas didnt know what to say for a moment. After a long time, he said, You promised me before, but you didnt keep your word. Keh was rendered speechless. He thought, What did I promise? Oh, I promised that I would marry Cassie when she turned 22 years old! And I promised that we would have kids when she was 25 years old! But It is still a long time before Cassie turns 22 years old. I dont think I can wait that long. Sorry, Ill only have Cassie as my wife in my whole life. So sooner orter, I will be hers. She will be the only one. If you ask me to marry her only after she turns 22 years old, I cant do that. Keh seriously admitted it. He had to wait another two years before Cassandra turned 22 years old. Although there would be no changes, he just wanted Cassandra to be his real wife instead of his fiancee. He didnt want other men to covet her. As for the babies, he used birth control in those two days, but now he found that even if he did, it could not be guaranteed to be foolproof. There would always be a slip. Otherwise, Cassandra would not have been pregnant. 2/5 Emergency calls only and Chapter 484 When will you have a wedding? Are you going to let Cassandra marry you with merely a marriage certificate? Lucas couldnt help asking. It was useless to pursue what had happened before. Cassandra would also defend Keh. Hence, it was better to say something practical! Were going to hold the wedding at the end of the year. Im preparing for it. The wedding dress has been chosen, and we will take wedding photos in two days. The venue and guest list have been drawn up. Nowit depends on the time. Time was a big problem. They should not only finish the wedding before the end of the year but also before Cassandra had a hint of a baby bump. Otherwise, Cassandra wouldnt look good in the wedding dress Of course, he thought Cassandra was always goodClooking. Who will decide the time? John and Mr. Walker. They were highly respected and paid attention to traditional etiquette. Lucas nodded and thought these two people were suitable. Be careful these days, Lucas couldnt help but warn Keh. I know you just came back. Suppress your desire. Cassie is pregnant now. You cant bully her anymore, okay? Keh didnt have parents. As for Cassandra her parents didnt care about her. Therefore, they were the only ones who would remind them of something. Keh nodded obediently. This time, he didnt refute anyone. When Den and Cyrus came, they felt that Cassandra was a little different today because she was pregnant. Cassie, I feel that you look kind and gentle now. Den couldnt help but say, which made Cassandra roll her eyes at him. Watch your tongue. What do you mean by looking kind and gentle now? Did I use to be fierce? 35 Emergency calls only Chapter 484 Den was speechless. He thought, Were you a little fierce before? Dont you realize how horrible you are? I feel that your temperament has indeed changed. You used to be a cool girl, but now you are very gentle. Maybe your babies have changed you. Cyrus still spoke softly, which made Cassandra highly receptive. At first, I couldnt believe it when I found out that there were two babies in my tummy. But I epted them soon and I was looking forward to their arrival. She had been through all the dangers and hardships, and she had avenged herself for what she suffered in her previous life. In the future, she should enjoy her life, right? She could be happy, couldnt she? Although there was a trace of sadness in Cyruss eyes, he soon hid it. He smiled gently, Then you should be more careful in the future. It is very hard to have one baby, let alone twins. You will suffer twice as much as This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. others. Cassandra nodded seriously. She thought what Cyrus said was reasonable. Hence, a crafty look came to her eyes. So, Ill leave Modern Beacon Synergy to you guys and you have to help me manage Thousand Dreams and Magnolia Studio asionally so that I dont have to worry about my work and can rest at home, right? I Then she leaned closer to Keh. Ive been sleepy these days. I thought I was tired. I didnt expect that it would be the two babies who caused trouble for me. I guess they wont go easy on me before they are born. You should be more patient. Jeremiah is in love now. He still has Whitecrane Hall and the Urban, and if he has a mission, he has to be on at mission. So, you two are the most suitable. Cyruss smile froze, and he couldnt even keep his gentle smile. Den was hopping mad. No way! Are you telling me that youre going to be handsCoff? Modern Beacon Synergy made him as busy as a bee. Didnt Cassandra know that Modern Beacon Synergy had industries all over the world? What was more, Cyrus was the CEO of Blossom Group. 4/5 Emergency calls only Chapter 494 Cyrus couldnt imagine how busy he would be 5/5 ? SEND GIFT COMMENT Chapter 485 Chapter 485 Cyrus was a little helpless and reminded, ine, Den and I havent rested for a long time. Words failed Cassandra. 051% 14:51 She was also helpless! I will arrange for a manager to assist you. You just need to make reasonable arrangements then, Keh said. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. When Keh said this, there was a hint of smugness on his face. He even despised the two men who couldnt manage such a trivial thing Hearing this, Den knew that Keh was looking down on him! No way! He couldnt lose face at this time! No need. We can handle this! Den thought, Damn it. I cant lose in front of Keh! Cyrus was speechless. He thought, I cant handle this! Is Den out of his mind? How can he refuse it? Isnt it good for Keh to send a professional manager to help manage his wifes property? Moreover, everything in the Zelinski Group now belongs to ine, and we dont have to worry that Keh will take away ines property. Why did Den refuse Kehs proposal? Feelings and work are totally different, okay? In fact, Den regretted it after saying that! His mouth always reacted faster than his brain! Alright. Thank you for taking care of my wifes property. When the babies are born, they will call you uncles, Keh smiled and looked at them less defensively than before. No, I dont want to be their uncle. Im not like that foolish Jeremiah. I want to be their godfather! Den 1/5 Emergency calls only Chapter 485 immediately protested. He came here to be the godfather of the babies, not their uncle! If he could not be their godfather, a big uncle would do. Oh no! That was to say, he would just be a brother to Keh! 051% 14:51 Cyrus also hurriedly said, I want to be the godfather of the babies too. Besides, Ive already prepared the gifts for the babies. All I need is to wait for their birth. After learning that Cassandra was pregnant, he immediately asked someone to prepare the gifts. Therefore, he must be one of the godfathers of the babies! Keh raised his eyebrows. In that case, there will be three godfathers. When will you two find a godmother for the babies? Cassandra also raised her head curiously to see how they would answer! Den was a little speechless, and finally, he said angrily, Its none of your business! Cassie is pregnant. Youd better take good care of herl Words failed Cassandra. Cyrus just smiled gently, but his smile was a little stiff. Dont worry about that, Mr. Zelinski. I also want to find someone who knows me well, but it takes time. Keh was silent. They chatted for a while and left after discussing the work. Finally, there were only the two of them in Pinehart Mansion. Keh held Cassandra in his arms and said. sincerely and gently, Cassie, thank you for marrying me and giving birth to my babies. After knowing that Cassandra was pregnant, Keh was walking on air. He didnt know how to react or event what to do when the babies were born. He was afraid that he would let Cassandra down. It was said that a woman was willing to have a baby with a man when she loved the man. Then Cassandra must 2/5 Emergency calls onlyub Chapter 485 love him deeply! He had to work harder and love Cassandra more so that he would not let her down. 051% 14:51 Dont mention it. I want to be free for two more years, but the babiese so early. There are only two of them, Cassandra said gently. I have so many identities, but I have never been a mother. I really want to give it a shot. Thank you, honey. Keh kissed her softly on the cheek. Then please take good care of us. I can make do with it, but now ICam pregnant with two babies. If I am picky about food in the future, you have to satisfy me. Its all the babies fault. Cassandra chuckled. Okay, Im always at your disposal, Keh promised with a smile. When Cassandra went to teach her students, one of them asked, Professor Yates, I noticed that you are a little different. Do you have anything happy to share with us? It couldnt be because Keh came back that she lookedpletely different, right? Cassandra smiled faintly, Maybe its because my husband came back. Obviously, the students didnt believe it and were about to ask when they saw Sofia waiting for Cassandra outside. Seeing that Sofia and Cassidy came to pick her up, Cassandra stopped chatting with the students when it was also time for ss to dismiss. She just said goodbye and left, When Sofia grabbed Cassandra, she couldnt help but wonder, Cassandra, are there really two babies in your tummy? The babies are supposed to be very big But the babies are still small now. Do you have anymon sense? Cassidy couldnt help but comin.. The physics students behind them heard this! Cassandra was pregnant? 3/5 Emergency calls only ?~~C Chapter 485 They couldnt believe their ears! 051% 14:51 They were all older than Cassandra, and they didnt even have a date. And Cassandra not only married the richest man in the world but was also pregnant. Then, the campus forum was in an uproar! [You know what? Professor Yates was in a good mood these days. When she gave lectures, she was gentler than before. I asked her the reason curiously, but she didnt answer. However, I heard that she said to her friends that there were two babies in her belly!) [Holy crap! No way. Are you serious?] [I dont believe it. Professor Yates is pregnant? Shes still a fairy!] [My idol is pregnant. Will she give birth to little girls?] [Can we make Professor Yatess babies shower with affection? Professor Yates has been living a hard life.] [I think you have overread it. Even if she lives a hard life, she is the richest one. She is rich and has a rich husband, You are born into an ordinary family. Why do you feel sorry for her? Are you out of your mind?] [Im from an ordinary family, but I have been living a happy life since childhood. Even if I dont want to study, my parents will not force me as long as I have justifiable reasons. But Cassies experience in her first 20 years is something that I cant experience for the rest of my life. Is it wrong to feel sorry for her?] [Stop arguing. Isnt this a happy thing?] The news on the campus forum soon became a trending topic on Twitter! No matter which side the fans were, they seemed to be crazy! [So, Cassandra is the luckiest woman.] [Cassandra has really experienced a lot from the bumpy road to happiness!] [Congrattions! Congrattions on being a mother. Although you are young, I hope you can have beautiful and healthy babies.] 4/5 Emergency calls only Chapter 485 [Congrattions, my idol!] it true or fake? Why didnt anyonee out and tell me?] [I also want to know if its true or not, at least someone should respond.] [Lets wait for a response. These are all students selfCimagination and cant be taken seriously.] 051% 14:51 [Whether its true or not, I hope it is true because I hope Cassandra can be happy. Boohoo I hope it is true.] [So do I!] Cassandra was a little confused. Wasnt they the only ones who knew she was pregnant? How did everyone know? 5/5 SEND GIFT COMMENT Chapter 486 Chapter 486 051% 14:51 It turned out that the conversation between Sofia and her was overheard! Although Cassandra was a little speechless, she didnt take it seriously. Keh asked softly, Should we announce it? Lets announce itter. Ill go to Whitecrane Hall for a checkupter. Cassandra also needed to establish a pregnancy file. In fact, Cassandra only wanted to keep her pregnancy within her friends. However, it had been posted on the Inte, and it didnt seem to be good if she did not respond. There would always be suspicion and malicious spection. In the afternoon, Cassidy went to have a checkCup with Cassandra together. She felt a little guilty and said, Im sorry, Cassic. Our conversation was overheard by the students in the Physics Department. Its okay. Its just a matter of time. Sooner orter, they will find it out. My belly will bulge in a month. I cant hide it, Cassandra said indifferently. There was nothing to feel guilty about. Cassidy didnt mean it, and Cassandra was also involved in this matter. There were two pieces of good news for this check-up. Cassandras pregnancy was nine and a half weeks. Cassidy hadpletely recovered from her illness, without any seque. She was a healthy person now. When Cassidy got the report, she giggled for a long time and finally couldnt help crying. Cassie, thank you. Thank you so much If it werent for you, I would have died long ago. Cassidy cried her heart out as if she would cry out all her grievances for so long. It had been more than two months since she left the Hansen family, but her parents hadnt visited her once until now, as if she had disappeared from their world. 1/6 051% 14:51 Chapter 486 Its because you are strong and cooperate well. You take the credit for your recovery! Cassandra was also happy for Cassidy. +5 Cassandra could help people recover fast, but many diseases still need to be cured slowly. Traditional medicine paid attention to slow cures instead of fast recovery. Cassidy could be cured thanks to herself. But without you, no matter how strong I am, its useless, Cassidy retorted. Sofia also appeared in Whitecrane Hall at this time. She returned home and found that Cassidy was not there, so she remembered that Cassidy had to have a checkup today. As soon as Sofia entered, she heard the news of Cassidys recovery. She immediately rushed to Cassidy and said excitedly, Are you really recovered? Is that true? Yeah, I am recovered. I just got the result. Cassidy couldnt help sharing. The two of them were overjoyed. Cassandra just smiled and sent her pregnancy test report to Keh. Keh had already known the result. But when he received the report, he still couldnt hide his excitement. Keh didnte with Cassandra for the checkCup because he had to attend an emergency meeting. After the whole meeting, Keh stared at his leader many times, but his leader ignored him. The leader thought, Id better pretend that I didnt see it. Otherwise, something bad will happen! Keh posted the examination report on Twitter, which immediately attracted everyones attention! Those who upied the front row were elites from all walks of life. [Wow! Congrattions, Mr. Zelinski!] [Mr. Zelinski, congrattions! Congrattions on being a daddy!] [Congrattions, Mr. Zelinski, on being a father!] 2/6 Emergency calls only Chapter 496 [Its true! Cassandra is really pregnant!] 051% 14:51 [I think its incredible. Besides, Cassandra is nine and a half weeks pregnant. Isnt Mr. Zelinski training all the time? Then how could they have babies?] [Im also a little curious. So how did they have babies?] [I totally agree! ording to the time, it should happen in October. Mr. Zelinski hadnte back to Drieso yet.] [Is it possible that Cassandra went to Mr. Zelinski?] [Are you kidding? It was closed training, not the kind of ce where anyone could go.] So, are you saying that Mr. Zelinski was cuckolded?] Soon, the hashtag Cassandra is Suspected to Have an Affair became a trending topic! What? The discussion online was in full swing. Cassandra was suddenly in the teeth of the storm. Kehs heart sank. How could these people be so good at guessing? Keh posted, [I had two days off during Columbus Day, but I couldnt leave the city where I had training. So my wife Cassie came to visit me and stayed with me for two days.] [So Cassandra went to visit Mr. Zelinski. No wonder!] [Thats so typical of teenagers! They cant help themselves and have sex even in two days!] [Are you jealous? They are in love. Whats wrong with them being together? Its none of your business.] [Thatll make it clear. What a good thing!] [Congrattions to Cassandra and Keh for weing their little babies!] [Thats funny. Why are they little babies?] $ 3/6 Emergency calls only Chapter 486 [Because Cassandra is still a child, their babies are little babies!] [Interesting!] 051% 14:51 Cassandra looked at thements and thought, These people really have a wild imagination. Cheating? If Keh hadnt exined it in time, they would have found out the soCcalled adulterer soon. Cassie, Im sorry to make you suffer. Keh felt distressed. Cassandra just got pregnant. Why did she have to go through all this? Huh? What did Keh mean? Cassandra thought for a while and said, You mean what happened on the Inte? Yeah. I didnt take it to heart. It was over before I even read it. I didnt suffer anything, right? Keh gently rubbed Cassandras head and said affectionately, What would you like to eat? I will cook it for you. Cassandra looked at him eagerly. I want to eat onion rings! She had been thinking about onion rings for a long time and wanted to buy some outside, but she didnt know when Sofia was bribed. No matter whether she went to the shop or supermarket, Sofia followed her. When she picked some onion rings, Sofia would put them back immediately. What a heck! Keh hesitated. Change another one. They are not good for your health. Howe she was pregnant, and she liked junk food? Cassandra shook her head. Its not that I want to eat them. Its the two babies who want to eat them. You know, I have never eaten them before. If I want to eat them now, it must be your babies fault! She was talking nonsense seriously. If Jeremiah were here, he would probably give her a few punches! 4/6 Emergency calls only Chapter 486 How could she say that she never ate onion rings? Then where were the onion rings? Keh didnt know what to say. 051% 14:51 Why did he feel that it was a trap? Do you have to eat them? Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Yeah, I wont have dinner if I cant have onion rings. Cassandra nodded seriously. Then Ill make them for you. Dont eat those bought outside, okay? My onion rings will definitely taste better. Keh had no choice but topromise. No matter what, he doted on Cassandra. Besides, he could solve this problem by making the onion rings by himself. Okay. Then what else do you want to eat? Chips. Words failed Keh. Why was Cassandra so obsessed with junk food? What were chips? Why was she so eager for chips? Ill figure out how to make them for you. 5/6 Chapter 487 Chapter 487 At the appointed time for taking wedding photos, Keh hesitated. Cassie, youre pregnant now. Isnt it inconvenient for you to take photos? Lets forget it, okay? When they made an appointment, Cassie hadnt been found pregnant yet. But now, she was pregnant and it was said that taking wedding photos would be tiring. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. No, Im not that delicate. Dont worry. Ill be fine. Cassandra felt that Keh was on edge now. The two babies in her belly were as small as sprouts, and Keh was so nervous. If her belly bulged in the future, he would have to hold her belly every day! But Keh, Im just pregnant. Im fine now. We can take our time, but we have to take wedding photos. We cant skip this, Cassandra insisted. Keh said patiently, Its not that I dont want to take the wedding photos. We can make up for it after you give birth to the babies. We can have Jeremiah edit a few photos for this wedding. Cassandra was rendered speechless. I dont want it. Anyway, we have an appointment. Lets go shoot it. I will tell you if I feel ufortable. What was more, she was a doctor. How could she not know if there was anything wrong with her? Alright. After arriving at the photo studio, Cassandra was taken to change her clothes by the staff. She took photos in casual wear first, which didnt take too much time in changing clothes. In addition, with her gorgeous face, she only needed light makeup. Keh hired the most renowned photographer in the world. Originally, he had thought that the shooting would be canceled. After all, everyone knew Cassandra was pregnant. What if Keh worried about his wife and stopped shooting? It was verymon, and it happened a lot. 1/5 Emergency calls only Chapter 497 51% 14:52 When Keh and Cassandra appeared in front of the photographer handCinChand, he was surprised that they were the most attractive couple he had ever seen, and they were such a perfect match. The most important thing was the cutest height difference! It was going to be a great shooting experience! Lets start shooting. The photographer couldnt wait to see their photos. They must be perfect! You can arrange it, Keh said.. Later, you can pose casually. The interaction between husband and wife is fine. I will do the rest. The photographer was very confident in his shooting skills. If the couple loved each other, they would look sweet in the photos. During the shooting, the photographer talked a lot. Look at the camera. Thats right. Hug each other. Mr. Zelinski, look at your wife affectionately! Come on, get closer. Yes, thats it! Perfect. Hold this posture! The bride can kiss Mr. Zelinski on the chin. Yes, thats it. Keep the same posture After shooting four sets of casual clothes, Cassandra was a little tired. It wasnt that she felt tired, but because she thought it was time to rest for the sake of her babies. Otherwise, it would be easy for them to protest. Keh asked someone to buy some food and drink and let Cassandra take a break. Why dont we stop here today? We can shoot the restter. Keh couldnt bear to see Cassandra get so tired, so he wanted to end the shooting today. However, Cassandra didnt want to. 2/5 Emergency calls only calls only u Chapter 487 051% 14:52 Im fine and not tired. I just think we should sit down for a while and have a rest. Lets continueter. We can shoot two more wedding dresses. There is no need to shoot too many of them. Cassandra doesnt want to waste any more time. It was best to do it all at once. Keh found that he couldnt make Cassandra change her mind. She could do whatever she said. Okay. During the break, the staff began to change Cassandras makeup. After that, Cassandra went to change into a wedding dress. When she came out, Keh was waiting at the door. His eyes lit up. Cassandra was beautiful, but he didnt expect that Cassandra would look more stunning in the wedding dress as if she was born for such a pure white wedding dress. The exquisite tailoring perfectly outlined Cassandras curvy figure! I want to hide you. What should I do? Keh was a little jealous.. Cassandra was such a good girl. He wished he could hide her forever. You should think this way. They can only look at me, but you are the only one who can have me. Will you be happier? Cassandra was a little speechless. She thought, Why is he jealous? Its really ridiculous. Keh smiled, Thats true. You are mine. While shooting the wedding dress, the photographer became talkative again. Mr. Zelinski, you can hold the brides wedding dress and look at her affectionately. Mr. Zelinski, the flowers are for your wife Mr. Zelinski, hold the bride in your arms. You either carry her in your arms or hold her high The bride can lie on that board, and the prince kisses his sleeping beauty.. Everything went well during the shooting. 3/5 Emergency calls only Chapter 487 051% 14:52 The photographer showed the sample photos to Keh and Cassandra. Mr. Zelinski, I think these can be developed. Every movement of yours is warm. You are the most effortless couple in my shooting. He had taken photos of millionaires before, but they were not so pretty easy on the eyes. Once, the rich married a halfCblood woman, which looked very matched at first nce, but the effect presented in front of the camera was not so good. There was also someone who looked handsome and beautiful but they were not photogenic. As for Keh and Cassandra, it was effortless during the shooting and without muchplicated movement, because their every posture was fantastic. Keh nced at the photos and thought they looked nice. Alright. You can get them all developed. Ill leave the rest to you. May I take a closer look? Id like to choose one for my painting. Cassandra asked. There were a few photos that she was satisfied with, which kind of suited her taste. Anyway, Keh didnt want her to do anything now, so she could draw at home. Of course! The photographer was very excited and immediately imported the photos into the computer for Cassandra to select. Finally, both of them chose the photo of Keh hugging Cassandra from behind. They were radiant with happiness and Cassandra also looked gentle. This photo was directly developed on the spot and an 8Cinch one. On the way home, Keh bluntly refused Cassandras desire to paint by herself. Pigments are harmful. You cant paint now. Can I ask someone to do it? There were so many chemical ingredients in the pigments. Even if they were harmless, Keh was worried about them. f Cassandra felt that he was making a fuss, and she was unhappy. I have nothing to do at home. You cant let me stay idle! She would be bored to death if it went on like this. 4/5 Emergency calls only Chapter 497 051% 14:52 You can supervise at any time, but you cant draw, okay? Keh thought for a while and gave in. As long as she didnt touch the pigments, it shouldnt be a big deal. Who are you going to ask to paint it? I havent decided yet. Then let Vanessa do the painting. I taught her how to paint, and I prefer to let her paint. If she couldnt paint by herself, she should also participate in it! 5/5 ? SEND GIFT COMMENT Chapter 488 Chapter 488 On January 14, there was only one day before the wedding. Cassandra was bored at home. Keh didnt go to thepany recently and stayed with Cassandra at home. Selena and Sylvia both said that the bride and groom could not meet three days before their wedding, but Keh and Cassandra refused to do so. Keh said that the two of them could not be separated. Cassandra went even further, saying that she couldnt sleep without Keh and had a bad rest, which would affect her babies health. Selena and Sylvia were speechless. How could they be so rebellious? In the end, Sylvia gave an order, You must go to the Hathaway residence the night before the wedding. The bridegroom team will set out from the Hathaway residence the next day. If you refuse again, I will be angry. Hearing that Sylvia was going to be angry, Cassandra had no choice but to agree reluctantly because Sylvia was the most important person to her.. Sylvia was finally satisfied after Cassandra agreed. However, Cassandra remembered another thing that Sylvia reminded her of. Cassie, I think you should mourn Kehs mother before the wedding. Tell her that Keh is going to get married. Also, you havent visited your future motherCinw for so long. Cassandra thought what Sylvia said was reasonable. She hadnt visited Kehs mother yet. C Her parents didnt take her as their daughter and she didnt care about them either. Maybe Keh was afraid. that she would be unhappy, so he never mentioned it. -Keh, lets go see your mother. Cassandra thought for a while and felt something was wrong. Its our mother. Keh was stunned. Why did Cassandra want to see his mother? What if she was unhappy? 1/5 Emergency calls only Chapter 488 b 051% 1 14:52 Sylvia said that we should meet our mother before getting married. I think it makes sense. I cant stop you from reporting the good news because of me. Besides, I should also visit my future motherCinw, right? Cassandra whispered. So, they arrived at Greyfay Cemetery located in Drieso. In front of a gentle young womans tomb, Keh used to be shrouded in gloom. But this time, he was different. He became gentle and said softly, Mom, let me introduce this girl to you. She is my wife, your daughterCinw. Shes a very excellent woman. I have found the beloved woman you mentioned, and I will love her forever. I wont be lonely in the future. Cassandra looked at Keh and the tombstone, then said softly, Mom, my name is Cassandra Yates. I have two babies in my belly. After they are born, I will bring them to see you. Yes, we have two babies. Tomorrow we will officially hold a wedding ceremony. I hope you can bless us, Keh said. He looked at Cassandra tenderly and said, Cassie, you know what? When my mother married Hector, she thought that she was marrying the right person. However, she didnt expect that Hector would forget everything after being set up by others. The mistress seduced him and he couldnt control himself. Her marriage was broken, but my mother didnt give up. She wanted to protect me. If she hadnt left me the shares of the Zelinski family and my grandfather hadnt had the heart to kill me, I would have died a long time ago. That woman was after me. I also knew that my grandfather also sent someone. He didnt protect me. He was just afraid that if I died, he wouldnt get the shares. Things didnt work out as they expected. Those who could not kill him would eventually make him powerful. He didnt die and even made hiseback. Those people should stay in the border prison forever! They never deserved toe out! Keh, Mom was great. She raised you so well that you didnt lose yourself in adversity and became even stronger. She will be happy to see you like this. Cassandra found that she called Fiona mom so naturally. She hadnt called anyone Mom for a long time. 2/5 Emergency calls only calls onlyU Chapter 488 She just noticed it. Well, Cassie, you are right. Keh chuckled. They stayed at the cemetery for more than an hour before returning. After returning home, Keh found that there were many people in Pinehart Mansion. Cassie, youre finally back. Where did you go? Sylvia held Cassandras hand and checked on her. We went to the cemetery and visited Kehs mother. 051% 14:52Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Yeah, you should go, Sylvia praised. Hurry up and pack your things. Were ready to go home. Tomorrow we will depart from our house. Your mentor and Hugo have already gone there. The original Hathaway vi could not amodate so many people, but Cassandra bought both floors. It was muchrger than before, and it could amodate more people. Keh was speechless. Why are they so eager? Pinehart Mansion has been decorated. Cant they depart from here tomorrow? Weve made a deal before. If you go back on your word now, it wont work! Seeing the embarrassed faces of Cassandra and Keh, Sylvia felt a little nervous. They wouldnt go back on their words at this time, would they? ine, I also think its time for you to go. You couldnt see each other in the past three days, but you see each other every day. Youve been with each other for so long today. Thats enough. Go home with Sylvia, okay? Jeremiah echoed. He thought, How can this girl break the rules before getting married? She is so spoiled. Okay, Ill ask someone to pack up. Cassandra had no way to refute it. Anyway, it should be right to listen to them. 3/5 Emergency calls only u Chapter 488 Keh didnt know what to say. He thought, Where is Yannick at the most critical moment? Cant he take Jeremiah away? What is Jeremiah doing here? Yannick, who was gathering with his buddies, sneezed untimely. He rubbed his nose and felt a chill in his back. 051% 14:52 How terrifying! Dont you want to stick with Jeremiah every day? Why did youe to us today? Ethan joked. Yannick hadnt shown up since he said that he was with Jeremiah, and the two of them stuck with each other most of the time. Yannick was also annoyed. Today he and Mrs. Hathaway went to Pinehart Mansion to pick up Mrs. Zelinski. Do you think I can go with him? Im afraid of being split into two halves by Mr. Zelinski! There was no way for him to get out of Pinehart Mansion alive. Although it onlysted one night, Keh would not let him go! It was so horrible! No wonder you came to us, Ethan couldnt help but say. You cant say that Cassandra went to the Hathaway residence with them, but Keh didnt follow her because they didnt allow him to do so. He scratched his hair, feeling a headache.. Therefore, he asked Kayden and Eddie toe out for a drink. Without Cassandra at home, he didnt want to go back. Well, you are getting married tomorrow. Why are you so decadent now? Kayden joked. Yeah, you dont seem to be getting married. 4/5 Chapter 489 Chapter 489 The next morning, the wedding team arrived. Keh couldnt wait any longer. The four best men followed him! They arrived at the gate of the Hathaway residence early in the morning. However, they got off to a bad start. Before going upstairs, they were stopped by Jeremiah and Roger. Well, its too easy for you to marry ine like this, right? Jeremiah directly stopped Keh from going upstairs. Before Keh could speak, two of the best men nodded. They were Den and Cyrus. Keh was silent. Why did he feel that they might betray him at any time? Yannick, give them gifts. Yannick handed out the gifts to Jeremiah and Roger, but they didnt want to make way for Keh. Are you trying to send us off like this? Are we that easy to buy off? Jeremiah snorted. He was told by Lucas that he must guard the first line of defense and never break it. Then what do you want? Keh asked. out of Lucas prepared 50 sses of liquor for you. You can go to the next step after drinking them. Roger got out of the way very cooperatively. There was a rectangr table behind, covered with red cloth. Keh was stunned. 50 sses of liquor? Could they finish them all? Den couldnt help butin, Roger, do you want us to die here? 1/6 Emergency calls only Chapter 459 Not to mention 50 sses of liquor, he couldnt even finish 2 sses! These people were so cruel! 051% 14:52 Then you can talk to Lucas. Its not my decision. The liquor was poured by Lucas himself. As for whether your drink it or not, its your decision. Jeremiahs words were threatening. Lucas poured the liquor himself. Was it possible for them to refuse it? Fortunately, Eddie. Ethan, and Lamont all came together. They soon shared the liquor. Even Keh had drunk a lot. Is that all right now? Can we go upstairs? Keh stared at Jeremiah as if he would kill Jeremiah for saying no. However, Jeremiah was not threatened at all. He shook his head and said, No, you cant go up yet. You havent finished your task. Keh narrowed his eyes and thought, Is Jeremiah going to force me? Yannick, take your man away! If Yannick didnt want to take Jeremiah away, Keh would Yannick was so frightened that he rushed up and said. Mr. Zelinski, calm down. Its your wedding day. Ill take him away immediately! Yannick was scared out of his wits! He immediately carried Jeremiah by the waist. Except for Jeremiahs abuse and protest, no one looked at him again. Without Jeremiah causing trouble, Keh looked at Roger and saw him smile awkwardly. Well, I dont have so many requirements. I just think #Yannick, give him the gifts Whave it here. Ethan took out the gifts immediately! Fortunately, he was cautious. If he let Yannick keep all the gifts, Yannick would not have been able to come at this time. 2/6 Emergency calls only Chapter 489 Ethan was very generous and gave Roger ten more gifts. After receiving the gifts, he stepped aside and said, Be nice to Cassie. I know. After going upstairs, Keh thought with excitement that he would see Cassandra. However, Sofia and Cassidy stood at the door. The door was still ajar. No! Sofia stopped Den and didnt let him open the door! Its not so easy to marry Cassandra! You must experience the hardships! Sofia and Cassidy blocked the door. The men could do nothing to these two girls but stand there obediently! What do you want me to do? Nothing special. Just answer a few questions and do a few more things! Cassidy smiled gently. It was reasonable and shouldnt be too difficult. Go ahead. Cassidy and Sofia looked at each other, and Sofia smiled cunningly. Where did you meet Cassie? Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. When did you meet again? Who does Cassie love the most except you? Who does Cassie hate the most? What is Cassies favorite food and what food she hates the most? What is Cassies favorite sport? Do you feel inferior because Cassie is so powerful? 3/6 4:52 Emergency calls only Chapter 499 Whats the most sensitive part of Cassie? 51% 14:52 Sofia asked 25 questions in one go! Everyone was dumbfounded. How could Sofia ask so many questions? Keh chuckled and answered all the questions confidently. Sofia was shocked that Keh could answer all these questions! Well, although you have answered the questions, there are still tasks to be done! Cassidy couldnt help reminding him. A man who could remember the preference of his beloved was charming, not to mention it was Keh, the richest and most powerful man in the world. Sofia was shocked. Keh frowned in dissatisfaction, What else do you want me to do? Oh, its very simple. The groom and several best men each do 200 pushCups and sing a song of confession. Cassie is listening in the room! Cassidy smiled. Without hesitation, Keh unbuttoned his shirt and began to do pushCups. Only Den wailed, Youre killing me! Ethan was a little stunned. He thought, Whats wrong with Den? He can neither drink nor do pushC ups? Hes not that weak. Why is he wailing? It turned out that Den was a little weak. Even Cyrus had finished 200 pushCups, but Den didnt finish it. I cant do it anymore. Im too tired and my hands are sore! Den began to how!! Keh frowned and thought, Is he here to cause trouble? 4/6 Emergency calls only Chapter 489 Why did I choose him as my best man? May I help him? Kayden asked softly. a051% C 11:52 Sure, but you have to do three times the remaining pushCups. Mr. Gomez only did 89 and there were 111 left, so you have to do 333 pushCups. You can do 330 ones at a discount. Cassidy thought it was funny. Isnt Den pretty strong? Why is he crying after doing pushCups?! Keh was rendered speechless. Do it now! Ill do 200 pushCups. Kayden, you can do 130 pushCups. Cyrus didnt seem to be doing very well. He hadnt regained his strength yet, so it was better not to let him do the pushCups. Soon, they finished 330 pushCups. However, Sofia and Cassidy still didnt let them enter the room. What else do you want to do? Mr. Zelinski, its your first time getting married. Do you want to go in without giving gifts? Sofia was not afraid of anyone at this time. Anyway, no one would embarrass her since it was Cassandras wedding. Yannick, Ethan, give them more gifts! Keh understood. They wanted gifts, right? There were plenty of gifts! Sofia and Cassidy took several big gifts. Wow! They should be worth at least 4,000 dors. Keh was so generous! Sofia and Cassidy make way for them happily! Keh was excited. He could finally meet Cassandra. However 5/6 Emergency calls only Chapter 489 Lydia and Nelson were standing at the bedroom door. Words failed Keh. 6/6 SEND GIFT COMMENT Chapter 490 Chapter 490 Keh didnt expect that it was Lydia who stopped thest barrier! And her son! What did they mean? Why was it so hard to marry Cassandra? When others experienced hardships, they would have helpers around them. But what about Keh? 051% 114.52 Those around him werepletely useless. Yannick couldnt control his man. As for Den he really sucked! At such a critical juncture, his best friends wife blocked the door! And she even blocked the door together with her son! Keh now felt that it seemed that it was his friend who made him suffer during his wedding day!! Lydia, we know each other so well. Shouldnt you let me go? Keh thought this was the only time he yed. the sympathy card! He did this for the sake of marrying Cassandra! Unexpectedly, Lydia shook her head indifferently. No way. ording to the time, Ive known Ms. Yates longer than John. Thanks to Ms. Yates, I have be who I am. So I wont show any mercy to you, even though John is here. Eddie nced at Keh with sympathy. Bro, its not that I dont want to help you. I cant interfere with the rtionship between Lydia and Cassandra. Words failed Keh. 1/5 Emergency calls only Chapter 490 What happened today was beyond words! 051% 14:52 Sylvia walked to Lydia with a big smile and said excitedly, Keh, after all, I have watched Cassie grow up. After so many years, she finally found someone she liked. At least, you should show me and Lucas your sincerity. From Sylvias words, Keh knew that he must go through these barriers. That meant, if he had a problem with it, he could give up. Keh didnt know what to say. Sylvia, as long as I can marry Cassie, Ill go through all the barriers no matter how difficult they are. After that, Keh looked at Lydia. What is this barrier about? Its quite easy. John will do it as long as he is at home, and you just need to do it. Lydia showed a cunning look. But for some reason, Keh felt a chill down his spine. Eddie was also a little confused. What did he often do at home? Keh raised his eyebrows and asked, What is it? Nelson hasnt had milk this morning. John will tell you the specifications and teach you how to make it. Then, Nelson hasnt changed his diaper or clothes yet. You are his godfather. You can help him change them. If you do a good job, you will pass the test. Ms. Yates is in the room. This is thest test. If you dont pass this test, there will be other tests waiting for you inside. You can think about it After all, you have to take care of children in the future. You can practice now. Lydia felt that she was a bit mean, but fortunately, Nelson didnt poop at night. He just peed, and it wouldnt be too nasty. She wondered if Keh could take this challenge or not. Not to mention Keh, even Eddie was stunned! He thought, She is my wife. How could she be so mean? How could shee up with such a trick? 2/5 Emergency calls only! Chapter 490 Keh was lost for words. 2051% 14:52 1 You have to do it as soon as possible. The time is almost up. You still have to go in and find the brides shoes Lydia reminded Keh. John,e and teach me what to do! Seeing the can of milk powder, Keh wanted to make the milk. Eddie stopped him. Lets change Nelsons diaper and clothes before making the milk for him. It was also more convenient for Nelson to have the milk after his clothes were changed. Now Nelson was one year old, and he would not spill the milk while eating, so there was no need to worry about spilling milk on his clothes. Keh didnt object and took Johns advice. Keh had never been so tortured. He enjoyed changing Nelsons diaper and even spread his legs When he was about to put on a new diaper for Nelson, Eddie stopped him. Oh, no. You have to wash his butt. Otherwise, he will feel ufortable after being stuffy all day. Eddie felt sorry for Nelson and kissed him. What a poor thing! He was used by his mother as a test. However, this little one also had a good time and was never tired of it! Keh took a deep breath to calm himself down. He thought, Thank goodness. Its not that difficult. I can see Cassie soon. Nothing can stop me! Sylvia pointed to the bathroom. There is a small basin inside. Wash it clean, get some water, and wipe Nelsons butt. Keh followed the instructions. Fortunately, he had strong handsCon ability! When the water was ready, Keh wanted to wipe Nelsons butt, but Eddie stopped him again! What was wrong again? was! 3/5 Emergency calls only Chapter 490 Keh, although Lydias test is a little embarrassing for you, you cant murder my son! Even adults couldnt stand the hot water, let alone children! This was the hottest water when the heater was turned on to the maximum! Dont you want hot water? Keh was a little confused. It was hot water! This is hot water. But for children, it will burn their skin red. Eddie went to fetch the water for the safety of his son. Keh was a little embarrassed. However, no one reminded him just now. 51% 14:52 Keh knew how to dress Nelson. He helped Nelson put on clothes before, so this part was over soon. Denined while watching. Keh, you really suck. You cant even take care of a child! If you can do it, go ahead! Im not the one who gets married today. Why should I do that? Den immediately retorted without mercy! Keh thought it shouldnt be difficult to make the milk. Children must drink hot milk, right? So he fetched 176F hot water. On second thought, it seemed inappropriate. The water was too hot, and Nelson probably couldnt drink it. Keh, put the water down! Eddie was scared out of his wits by Keh. We have 104F water there, Put this down. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. If anyone drank such hot water, even adults would get scalded and blistered! First pour 250 ml of 104F water, then there is a spoon in the milk powder can. You take 7 spoons and pour them into the bottle and shake well, Eddie said. It didnt seem difficult for Keh to do so. Seeing that Keh did a good job, Eddie reminded him again, Put one drop on the back of your hand and feel 4/5 Emergency calls only Chapter 490 the temperature. Then you can give it to Nelson. After such a long time, Nelson finally could have the milk. It was really not easy. Lydia watched the whole process. It was so funny. 051% 14:52 When she gave birth to Nelson, John felt overwhelmed to take care of the child. It was even harder than him leading thousands of new soldiers! Now John was good at taking care of the baby, so it should not be a problem to train Keh. As for men, if they couldnt feel the pain of women giving birth to children, they must share other responsibilities, right? 5/5 SEND GIFT COMMENT Chapter 491 Chapter 491 D 56% 13:06 +5 Lydia cleared her throat and said in a slightly excited tone, You barely pass. Keh, Im not giving you a hard time, Lydia said seriously and handed Nelson to Eddie. Ms. Yates had two babies in her belly. She must have been too busy to take care of them alone. I only had one son, Nelson. Even with my parentsCinws help, it also takes me a lot of energy to take care of him. When Ms. Yates gives birth to two babies in the future, it is yourmon task to take care of them. You must learn how to take care of babies. You cant experience the pain of pregnancy and childbirth, but you have to take care of her and the two babies. That was what she wanted. Nowadays, many men would say that taking care of children was just a matter of ease and happiness.. Only after they experienced it in person could they know whether it was an easy task or not. She was going to let Keh experience the hardship of taking care of a child today, and this feeling could only be remembered at the most important moment. Kehs face softened a little and he said in a low voice, I promise you that I will always take good care of Cassie. Dont worry. I know it and I wont let it happen. Lydia raised her eyebrows. Okay. Everyone has heard that. Were all witnesses! Then she got out of the way and let Keh in, but this time, Keh didnt move. Are there any barriers inside? After experiencing all these, he was scared. Not anymore. Hurry up and go in! Keh seemed to be reassured and pushed the door open. The moment he opened the door, he was stunned! 1/5 Emergency calls only M Chapter 491 056% 13:06 He had seen this wedding dress. It was designed by Cassandra, and he asked someone to make it. Therefore, he had seen the finished product, but he hadnt seen Cassandra in it. It was truly stunning. It was a kind of pure and cold, more like romance in the dawn light. He was shocked by such beauty. Suddenly someone said, The groom was shocked by the beauty of the bride! The crowd burst intoughter, and even Keh couldnt helpughing. Yeah, Cassie is really beautiful. Hearing this, Cassandra just smiled. It really took a long time for Keh to get here. Cassie, Im here. Keh walked slowly to Cassandra, squatted beside her, and held her hand as if holding a treasure he had worked so hard to get. Dont waste your time. Hurry up and find the bridal shoes. Without shoes, the bride cant leave this room. Someone yelled, which reminded Keh of the most important thing. He had to look for the bridal shoes! Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. All the groomsmen started searching the room but found nothing. Are they under the brides wedding dress? It seemed that Ethan was shouting. There were too many people and Keh could not hear it clearly. Keh touched Cassandras wedding dress again and felt it. But it seemed that there was nothing Cassie, can you tell me where the shoes are hidden? Keh found that he couldnt defeat any of Cassandras family, especially women! Keh had no choice but to ask Cassandra for help. You gave me a bag two days ago +5 2/5 Emergency calls only M Chapter 491 D 56% 56% 13.06 Keh immediately reacted and began to look for the bag. Yes, one of the shoes was in the bag, but where was the other? Nelson Keh shouted at Eddie, Where is Nelsons bag? Parents had to take a lot of things with them wherever they went with children, and Nelson had to have a bag too. I dont know. Maybe it is with Lydia. Eddie thought, I cant make it too obvious. However, Lydia didnt have a backpack Where are the other ones? Give it to me! Keh walked to Lydia and said in a deep voice. You should go to Nelson. He took it, and now its gone. I dont know. Lydia yed dumb. Keh was speechless. Why did Eddie get married so early? He couldnt even take revenge now! Keh looked around for a while and finally locked the bag on the bedside table. At first, he rummaged through it. There was nothing special, but now he felt that there must be something fishy. Sure enough, the other shoe was in the bag. Keh immediately walked out of the room with Cassandra in his arms. Lucas and Sylvia sat on the sofa, standing in front of them. Lucas spoke first, Keh, although Cassandra is not my biological daughter, she is more important than my own son. I will do anything for her. You have to take good care of her from today on, and youve seen how powerful her family and friends are. I hope you guys will live a good life. Cassandra lived a hard life in the first part of her life, and you have 3/5 Emergency calls only M MUO Chapter 491 056% 13.06 to take good care of her for the rest of her life, okay? Otherwise, I will be sorry for the deceased Blossom. Lucas, dont worry. I wont fail Cassie. Keh thought, She was the treasure of my life. How can I fail. her? Cassie, you will be a wife and mother in the future. You should take care of yourself and be considerate to Keh. There will inevitably be stumbles between couples. If you can understand each other, everything w be alright. When there is dissension between you two, you should meet each other halfway, Sylvia also said. Yes, Sylvia. I know. Cassandra nodded. Well, go ahead. Ill see you in the hall. From this moment on, the wedding officially began to be broadcast live. If the previous scenes were released, these peoples reputations would be ruined. Keh carried Cassandra into the elevator and got in the wedding car [Here ites. Ive been waiting for them for a long time.] [Me too. Ive waited for a long time and finally saw them get married!] [Its so luxurious! This is my dream wedding!] [Although it is morning, you can wake up. Havent you woken up yet? You are dreaming early in the morning.] [They are all luxury cars. Im dazzled. It makes me so envious.] [Im tired of saying envy. This lineup is absolutely unique!] [They are both radiant with a sweet smile.] [Am I the only one who noticed that their best men and bridesmaids are powerful? Theyre all big 4/5 Emergency calls only M Chapter 491 shots.] 056% 13:06 [Keh and Cassandra are both big shots. This is a powerfulbination of big shots. Of course, their friends are also big shots!] [Wow, there are so many cute guys and pretty girls. I dont know which one to pick!] [Cassandra smiles so sweetly. I can see that she is really happy.] [Of course! This wedding cost at least 400 million dors. If you were her, you would wake up laughing.] The wedding hall was decorated luxuriously. It was said that every flower and essory was chosen by Keh himself. When the audience saw the hall, they were even more crazy! [Holy shit, this is so luxurious. When can I go in? I can also attend my besties wedding!] [Its so beautiful, but does Cassandra deserve such a beautiful wedding hall?] 5/5 SEND GIFT Chapter 492 Chapter 492 [The wedding is so exaggerated!] [Im speechless. What an extravagant wedding! Cant they donate their money to those poor and in need in Clusia?] [Are you insane? They can spend their own money as they want. It has nothing to do with you, doesnt it? Dont poke your nose into their business.] [So funny! They probably earn ck money. I suggest relevant departments inspect it.] [Dont nder them due to your jealousy. Do you know how many charities Mr. Zelinski and Cassandra have for a year?] [Go find out how much money Keh and Cassandra donate a year by yourselves. They set up their fund and helped a lot of those in need. Think twice before you speak, or Ill make a tipCoffi] People on the Inte quarreled because of the luxurious auditorium. Nevertheless, it didnt affect Keh and Cassandra. They didnt even bother to pay attention to it. The wedding was going on. The men who led Cassandra to Keh were Denzel and Devin, which should be thanks to Kayden. It could also be said that this was the result of Denzel and Devin begging Cassandra a lot. Everyone was dumbfounded, wondering why Cassandra was led by two people. When putting Cassandras hand into Kehs, Denzel picked up the microphone and said, Keh, Ill address you once in this way today. We have aplicated rtionship with Cassie, but we thank you and Cassie for giving us the opportunity to let me and Devin take her on this path on behalf of her father. Cassie is a child weve felt guilty about. We caused her tragedy and wanna make up for her as much as possible, not only because of what happened but also because shes the only daughter in our Yates Emergency calls only family who deserves to be loved. I hope shell be happy by your side. If theres anything wrong with her, just tell us. Shes from our Yates family and you must love her and cherish her. Denzels sincere words moved Cassandra. Actually, Denzel and others were not wrong-Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. I will. Ill love and cherish Cassie, Keh promised. However, Omar couldnt sit still. Humph, you two stole my position. I have something to say! Omar turned to look at Keh. Cassie is like my granddaughter. I watched her grow up, and entrusted by Blossom, took care of her. Im her teacher for life. Therefore, I have the right to speak. Keh, you cant bully Cassie in any case. If shes wrong, Ill teach her a lesson, but I hope you can be tolerant of each other Keh nodded and epted it humbly. The wedding finally began. Please take an oath! announced the host. Keh and Cassandra prepared different oaths. Keh stated, I, Keh Zelinski, take you, Cassandra Yates, to be my wife and my partner in life. I will be your believer forever. I will stay with you no matter how far you go. I will always be there through health or sickness, through the difficult or the easy. But what maye I hope you can think for yourself and find your happiness. I was 18 when I first met you and 27 when I saw you again. Each day during the nine years witnessed my deeper love for you, and so will those in the future. I cant guarantee how long my love for you willst, but at least I will love you till my heart stops beating Kehs words were touching. He would love Cassandra for a lifetime, but he didnt want her to be alone to take care of him when he was sick. How selfless he was! So, Ms. Cassandra Yates, do you want to marry me? Keh wanted to ask this question in person. Yes, I do, Cassandra answered without hesitation. She said, Mr. Keh Zelinski, the father of my future children, are you ready to take care of us? Im neither afraid of hardships nor pain in giving birth to them, but I hope you will at least stay with me spending the hard time looking after them. I dont need your greatness. I just want you to grow up with our children. I hope they will never experience what I did. I wish they could ever feelour love and support for them as their parents after they are born. As for what you said, I have something I disagree with. I wont leave you when you have difficulties because you are mine. I will never let you go until your death. Im domineering and will be emotionally unstable sometimes. So, Mr. Zelinski, please be more tolerant of me in our future life. I will change the problems that you point out Cassandra became very loquacious perhaps because she had been a mother. So, Mr. Zelinski, do you want to marry me? She then finished with this question. Yes, I do. In thements of the live streaming, people all started to freak out again. [Oh my Gosh! So touching!] [I like Cassandras possessiveness. I will never let you go until your death. Im crying!] [So envious of them. I admire their love.] [Who says theres no true love between the rich? Theyre so happy. I envy them!] [Are they making a show? They seem like reciting lines! No ones really touched, is he?] [What a mean guy! Is it hard to admit that theyre happy in love?] [Im speechless. Why isnt he kicked out from the live streaming?] [Just ignore the antiCfans..Shouldnt we wish them happy forever?] [Wish you happy forever!] [The couple Im shipping gets together! Im crying!] [Im moved! Wish you happy forever!] [Wish you as happy as youve been!] [You must be together forever!] What touching oaths! Im moved! The host didnt forget to show off at this time. The groom can kiss your bride now! Receiving Kehs threatening look, the host announced obediently as nned. Keh hugged Cassandra, bent gently, and kissed her on the lips. People screamed and apuded! Tears were streaming down Lucas face, the same as Maximilian! Sylvia was also ovee by Lucas emotions and couldnt stop weeping. She wondered, Its so annoying to make me cry on such a good day. Cassie is finally out of her misery. Its all worth it. Well, okay. The groom can let go of your bride now. You can continue after the wedding Chapter 493 Chapter 493 Keh looked at the host faintly with dangerous warnings in his eyes. Keh thought, How dare he make fun of my wife? Does he wanna die? Which weddingpany does he belong to? Its on my cklist! However, everyone present began tough and even joked about it! People on the Inte alsoughed out loud. They thought, What a funny host! [What the hell? Thats so funny! Mr. Zelinski did kiss Cassandra for a long time, but does the host wannal be fired for saying it?] [LOL! Kiss her after the wedding!] [What? Arent they afraid? Cassandra has two babies in her belly!] [I wanna say it, too. How can they do that with two babies? Arent they afraid of the babies protest?] [Am I weird or are you guys? The babies protest? What the hell?] [OMG! Please kill me! I cant put up with it!] [Theyre so happy. Why do I feel that theyre reluctant to stop kissing?] [Believe in yourself. Theyre indeed reluctant to stop. LOL.] [I Hope theyll be happy forever! Ill ship them forever!] [Theyre perfectly matched!] [I wanna join you guys to ship them!] [Great! Theyre so happy, and so are us to see them together!] As the ceremony was over, the host announced with excitement, Its time for the bride to throw at bouquet. All gentlemen anddies who want to get blessings cane! Everyone rushed up, including Kayden! Jeremiah was ready, and Yannick joined in the fun. If he could get the bouquet, Yannick would take Jeremiah to register their marriage in Deris immediately. Anyway, only their passports or drivers licenses were needed to get the certificate in Deris. It was very easy! Cassandra nced at the audience. It seemed that only Jeremiah and Yannick were a couple, so Cassandra threw the bouquet at Yannick with her back to everyone. Yannick caught it quickly! Then he eximed, Thank you, Mrs. Zelinski! Thank you for your blessing! Yannick raised the bouquet in his hand and ran away with Jeremiah. The audience was left stunned. Sofia felt it was weird. She wondered why she couldnt tell who was top or bottom of this couple of gays. Was it because they were both inconspicuous? Cassie, whos the top or bottom between them? Sofia had been bothered by this question for a long time. After all, they were the first couple of gays around her. She was so enjoyable of shipping a couple! Cassandra felt a little speechless. I have no idea. You can ask them. However, Jeremiah would never admit it. He even felt that he was at the top of them! After the ceremony, everyone began to enjoy the meal. Keh received a message from Yannick asking for leave. [Mr. Zelinski, I wish you a happy wedding. I wanna take a week off to pursue my happiness! Im gonna Deris with Jeremiah to get our marriage certificate. Thank you!] Keh was speechless. He thought, This guy is even more resolute than me! Who am I in his heart? Even so, Keh approved it. A weeks vacation? It would only take them two days to fly to and back from getting marriage registration. However, Yannick asked for a weeks leave. Maybe he was going on his honeymoon. However, Keh didnt even have a honeymoon. How could he agree? Thus, Keh regretted it and only gave Yannick three days off. Yannick, who had been cheering at first, didnt know what to say for a moment. He had to admit that Keh was mean. Keh showed the text message to Cassandra. She raised her eyebrows and thought, Theyre so unrestrained! What else can I do except for blessing them? As Yannicks boss, you should give him a wedding gift, shouldnt you? Cassandraughed, feeling happy for Jeremiah. It didnt matter who Jeremiah loved, as long as he could be happy. None of them were born gay. They just loved someone who had the same sex as themselves. Arent you going to give them one? Keh joked. Well, no. I just received his gift. I cant return it to him. Cassandra frowned and thought, The gift hasnt been opened yet. I cant give it back!! Thinking of this, she thought Yannick was going too far. Cassandra said, Reduce one day off for Yannick. Jeremiah has toe back early to work. Whitecrane Hall should be guarded during the holiday. She thought, Humph, no one can escape! Keh was amused by the expression on his wifes face and even felt that she was cute.. You little girl Whats wrong with me? Am I bad? Cassandra asked softly.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Keh said, No. I think you made the right decision. Harper in Zosteylor had been watching the live streaming of Cassandras wedding. He envied Kayden and even Thomas who could be by Cassandras side while he could only hide in Zosteylor and watch it. He couldnt stand by Cassandra. What a failure brother of Cassandra! Cassie, happy wedding! Harper could only mutter to himself. After he returned to Zosteylor, though he didnt want to die anymore, he had been unhappy. He was no longer qualified to be happy, was he? As soon as Theodore walked to him, he heard Harpers murmuring. Theodore couldnt even say greetings to him and just left silently. Harper nced coldly at the door. Then he turned to watch the live streaming. Seeing Cassandra in a wedding dress, Harper thought she was the prettiest girl in the world, but she would never call him brother. Darren was also watching the live streaming. His daughter. Looking at this scene, Vincent felt confused and asked, Dad, if youre reluctant to leave Cassie, why did you cut ties with her? Darren said, Did I want to? I thought that once she cured Leanna, we could make up for what happened. and change her mind. But what did she do? After Leanna recovered, we went directly to Clusia and wanted to stay with Cassandra. But what did she do? Leanna has suffered so much. I dont want her to suffer anymore. Is it so hard? Since all this is what Cassandra wants, I could only help her, which is also to help myself. I cant lose Leanna. I can have no one but Leanna. You wont understand me. Darren put down his phone and exited the live streaming. He admitted frankly that he did it for Leanna back then. Others can sacrifice everything for their children, but you abandoned Cassie many times for Mom. No one would ept it Chapter 494 Chapter 494 Vincent questioned Darren. It was hard for anyone to ept such a situation. Darren and Leanna had made each choice just for the sake of each of them or Harper, thus ignoring Cassandra. Cassandras identity was inexplicably announced on the Inte and she was cut off from the rtionship with Darren. If Vincent had been her, he might have done crueler than she did. You dont know how hard it is for me to be with your mother. If Kam hadnt forced her too hard, Cassandra wouldnt have left us. To say the least, Leanna is her mother. Should she ask for payback after curing her mother? We just didnt do as she asked, but she made Leanna lie in bed unconsciously for more than a year. How can I forgive her? The more Darren thought about it, the angrier he felt. He could do nothing even though he didnt understand it, and even though he wanted to get even with Cassandra. Cassandra was too powerful for him to reach. Darren had no choice. If she was put on the edge, she might take action against Zosteylor and Theodorespany. Zosteylor could not endure the suffering. It was Leannas country. Darren had to help her protect it.. Dad youve been wrong from the very beginning. If you really love Mom, you shouldnt have given birth to Cassie and Harper. Now Cassie doesnt recognize you, and Harper is living like a walking corpse. Is this what you and Mom want? Vincent retorted Darren, which he hardly did. The reason was that Vincent couldnt stand it anymore. Harper was like a walking corpse, with nothing but work. Vincent had seen Harper unable to sleep in the middle of the night several times. How long would itst? Even if Harper quit his idea of suicide, his tension would drive him o I dont need you to intervene sooner orter in my business. Ill never regret the decision I made. Darrens tone was indifferent. He was dissatisfied with his son scolding him. Vincent realized that his father couldnt be persuaded, so he gave up. He left some words to Darren before leaving. I wont be surprised if Harper dies in Queens Pce one day. Dad, prepare for it. The dissidence of opinions made it useless to talk. Thus, Vincent chose to shut up. It was Darren and Leanna who gave Vincent and Harpers lives, so Vincent should fully support them. Darren was shocked and sat in the wheelchair with his hands trembling. Keh and Cassandra were escorted to Pinehart Mansion by arge number of guests. Lets tease the bride and the groom! Someone shouted at the top of his voice. Everyone began to cheer! Dont go too far. Cassie is pregnant! Selena stood in front of them and protected Cassandra behind her! Mrs. Frey, even if we cant tease Mrs. Zelinski, we wont let Mr. Zelinski go. We must live up to such a good day, shouted a young man from a wealthy family. He thought, Ask me to miss such a good chance to tease Keh? No way! Stunned for a moment, Selena smiled happily. It seemed as if the man who got married was her son. She said, All right. As long as you dont trouble Cassie! In this way, Keh was forced to suffer by Selena. Even Sylvia echoed, Have fun today but be considerate to Cassie. Go to Keh for anything! Keh was speechless. He thought, Fine! Keh didnt expect that he would be abandoned by Selena and Sylvia one day. Come on, Mr. Zelinski. Lets drink. You cant sleep with your wife for the time being anyway. These words undoubtedly made Keh heartbroken. He gave a cold look at people, but it didnt work at this time. Anyway, Yannick was not there now, so no one could deal with them. Kayden had drunk too much, and so had Ethan. Most of the people around Keh were drunken. Therefore, people would be fine as long as they left before Keh sobered up once they made him drunk. Mr. Zelinski, dont keep a straight face on such a good day. Come on! Lets continue to drink and have fun! Another rich man came and held Kehs hand. Looking at them, even Cassandra felt that there might be some personal grudges between them. Keh was alone and helpless. Surrounded by a group of people, he could only drink with them. Come on! No one is allowed to leave unless Im drunk! Keh decided to risk everything. Anyway, those people couldnt let him go easily. For those who couldnt defeat him in drinking, he would get even with them the next day! Sure! Cassandra sat on the side and watched them make a scene. This good feeling was just what she had expected Lydia came over with Nelson in her arms, and Cassandra wanted to hug him.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Perhaps out of her pregnancy, Cassandra showed a kind of natural maternal love when she saw Nelson. Nelson, gimme a hug! Cassandra reached out. Nelson allowed her to hug him with a smile. He felt Cassandras body soft and her beautiful. He wanted to kiss her. Cassandra held Nelson in her arms. Nelson gave Cassandra a kiss on her face. The voice of the kiss was so loud that Keh heard it. However, the others who were obsessed with alcohol didnt hear it. Theyeven did not intend to let Keh go, still pouring wine into him! Nelson, so cute are you! Cassandra chuckled. When are you going on your honeymoon? Lydia asked. We wont go for the time being. I may ignore my babies when I have fun. Its better to stay in Drieso and go on a trip with my babies when they grow older. Cassandra thought, Anyway, its convenient. Keh had a private ne, which could allow them to fly anywhere. Besides, if they have a trip inside the country, they could drive their car. There were no restrictions on going out. Cassandra just didnt want to go right now. She didnt want to be like Leanna, who ran around in pregnancy without knowing that she had been drugged by Kam. It would be more painful for Cassandra to choose one between her children than killing her. Therefore, she would rather be less free. Well, thats not bad. Anyway, I can guard the studio and Jeremiah is also here, so you just take an easy maternity leave! Lydia thought it was a good arrangement. Yeah. I dont wanna be in such a hurry, Cassandra said in a low voice. They were celebrating inside, while outside the Pinehart Mansion were several men. They were the sons of the Yates family. They were not qualified to attend Cassandras wedding, so they could onlye secretly to bless her. Cassie, youre finally happy and free from your tragedy Wish you happiness, Leonardo murmured. Hope youll be happy forever, Cassie Chapter 495 Chapter 495 Three dayster, Jeremiah and Yannick returned. Yannicks happy face was noticeable. He and Jeremiah finally got their marriage certificate! Mr. and Mrs. Zelinski, were back! Yannick was on cloud nine. Keh just nced at them and thought, Well, Jeremiah must be the bottom! With his enthusiastic look, Yannick almost showed that he was the top. Nice. You can work overtime, Keh said coldly. Yannick ran away at the most important moment for Keh. He was forced to drink that day, though Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. none of the others defeated him, he was drunk. However, Yannick took Jeremiah to Deris to get a marriage certificate! Keh was angry. He thought, You must work overtime now. Yannick was speechless. Sure enough, it was hard to hear Kehs blessing. Mr. Zelinski, its Christmas Eve today. There must be no work, right? It was because of the importance of that day that Yannick and Jeremiah came back. They wanted to gather with others, instead of working overtime. Keh felt speechless. Then work after dinner, Keh snorted coldly. 1/5 D ReelShort Google y INSTALL Emergency calls onlyM Chapter 495 Silent as he was, Yannick said in his heart, Thank you, Mr. Zelinski. He was so moved that he almost cried! It was a different Christmas Eve dinner. Since Cassandra was pregnant, people decided to eat out. They came to the fourth floor of The Urban, for the fifth floor couldnt amodate so many people. This time, Keh and Cassandra called everyone there, including Sofia, Cassidy, Maximilian, and other members of the Yates family. Yasmine walked to Cassandra, held her hand, and said gently, Cassie, congrattions! I wanted to chat with you on your wedding day with Aunt Jessica, but there were so many people around you. Thank you, and sorry for ignoring you. Yasmine said, Never mind. Were a family. Its nothing more important than your happiness. Moreover, Cassandra asked Denzel and Devin to send her to Keh on the wedding day. Even if Cassandra didnt intimately address them, it was not important anymore. Cassandra chuckled. Maximilian stepped forward. Cassie Grandpa Maximilian Cassandra no longer addressed Maximilian as Mr. Yates in an aloof way. Maximilian was so excited! This was the best ending for him. Yeah, yes Maximilian answered and nodded repeatedly. D This is my gift for you. Maximilian took out a box. Actually, its for your babies. See if you like it. When Cassandra opened it, she saw two sets of gold bracelets. 2/5 D ReelShort Google y INSTALL Emergency calls only M Chapter 495 They must be invaluable.. Thank you. Cassandra took it. Im d you like them! Maximilian nodded. Thomas wanted to approach Cassandra, but he didnt dare. 055% 13.09 Thomas, what are you doing? Cassandra looked at his cautious movements and felt it odd. No nothing. Thomas still couldnt feel at ease. What happened when we were children has nothing to do with you. Youre also the victim. Youre innocent. So, dont feel guilty for me Cassandra knew what Thomas couldnt let go of. Cassandra didnt want to deliberately say it before probably because she thought it was unnecessary. However, it turned out that she was wrong. Thomas still couldnt get over it. Really? asked him. For sure. I havent med you. I just couldnt let it go. I feel better now. So, forget it. Were in a good. rtionship, arent we? Cassandra chuckled; her eyes were full of tenderness. Thomas found that Cassandra was indeed different now. She was tender now, and the gloom between her eyebrows had disappeared. Thomas said, Ill learn to reconcile. Cassandra said, If you cant do it, justpensate my babies after theyre born. Thomas was not wrong in the first ce. It was unfair to me him for all of this. Cassandra was still unwilling to go back to the Yates residence because it was always Darrens home. She couldnt ept it. +5 3/5 R ReelShort Google y INSTALL Emergency calls only Ma Chapter 495 She was satisfied with her current situation. 55% 13:09 Okay! Thomas eyes lit up. He would treat the two babies well and give them all the good things! All the most luxurious food in The Urban was served as their Christmas Eve dinner. Keh paid for all this. Jeremiahughed out loud! He felt he made a fortune! After getting home, Cassandra saw many more gifts on the bedside she received than usual. When she opened them, she found that they were all for her babies. [Hello, sweeties, Im Lydia. Ive given you gifts since the first year of your existence. You should grow up well and be good, okay? Love you forever!] [ine, I wont give you any gifts this year. These are for your two babies! Im their uncle, the only uncle! They must love me the most!] [My sweethearts, Im Timothy. I dont know what youll look like. Anyway, your mother has been pretty. You should be pretty too. Then Ill love you more!] [Merry Christmas, sweeties!] There were many other gifts with a note on each one. Cassandra had a feeling that she was out of favor in just one year and people didnt love her anymore! Ken, who do you love more, me or our babies? Cassandra asked. For someone else, this was a tough question to answer. However, for Keh, the answer was undoubted. Of course you. My love for our babieses from that for you. I dont ask you to be careful because Im worried about children but about you. Youre the most important to me. 4/5 R ReelShort Google y INSTALL 5/5 Emergency calls onlyM Chapter 495 In Kehs heart, the babies didnt matter without Cassandra. Cassandra felt sweet in her heart. 055% 13:09 Nice answer. Cassandra became confused. But people begin to pay attention to the babies Thats because theyre yours, Keh answered. He was sure about that. Cassandra thought he had a point. Thank you, Ken. She was grateful for him in every aspect. She felt that she had been warmed as if she had returned to the time when Blossom was alive. She could have fun without scruples, even make a scene, and act coquettishly, no longer the tightCfaced. Cassandra Cassandra said, Thank you for making my life perfect. ɫ SEND GIFT 0 COMMENT R Chapter 496 Chapter 496 A few monthster, when Cassandra was due in childbirth, Keh was more nervous than her. Keh had put all his work off a month ago to stay at home with Cassandra wholeheartedly. With Kayden and John at the base and Yannick and Ethan at thepany, Keh could stay at home securely. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Cassandra needed him most right now. Cassandra was lying on the hospital bed in Whitecrane Hall, stroking her belly from time to time. Looking at Keh who was pacing back and forth, Cassandra felt it a little funny. Ken, stop. I became anxious because of you. Cassandra was a little nervous at first, but she kept pretending to be calm for the sake of her babies. Nevertheless, Keh was at a loss due to his nervousness. the I dont want to, but I just cant calm down. Keh felt ants in his pants at the thought that it war. expected date of her childbirth today. Once Cassandra felt hurt, Keh would be nervous. However, when she didnt feel pain, he had that feeling, too, because it meant that the babies couldnt get out, indicating that Cassandra would continue to suffer. Its okay. Ill give birth to our babies when I feel pain, and everything will be fine, Cassandraforted him softly. Keh seemed to be really worried, which made Cassandra feel warm in her heart. I know. Cassie, you dont have to worry about me. Ill be fine in a moment. Keh breathed a long sigh of relief and forced himself to calm down. Ouch! Cassandra felt a twinge of difort, sensing that she was truly about to give birth this time. Whats wrong? Is it starting to hurt? Ill call the doctor! Keh was so nervous that he didnt know what to do. Cassandra felt as though her body was torn apart. 1/5 D ReelShort IRIST Chapter 496 55% 13.09 +5 The babies were much more likely to be born, so Cassandra didnt reply to Keh who went to call a doctor. With herst consciousness, Cassandra rang the notice bell at the bedside. Doctor! Doctor! After examination, the doctor found that Cassandras amniotic water had broken. She was directly pushed into the operating room to wait for delivery Keh was the only one left outside. Soon, it was crowded with people! The whole Yates family came, including Maximilian. The nervousness among Jeremiah, Yannick, Timothy, Cyrus, Selena, Sylvia, and Lucas was palpable. Hugo, who had been dealing with work in the office, was also on pins and needles. He chose toe downstairs and have a look. As a result, more and more people were waiting outside the operating room. Keh, how long will it take? When will Cassiee out? Jeremiah asked frankly. Since he knew Kehs identity, he had never addressed him as Mr. Zelinski again. Keh was silent. Jeremiah wondered if Keh was too nervous. In fact, Jeremiah was tense too, so he wanted to talk to someone. However, he got no answer to his question. No one is sure. Some are born within an hour or two, while others may not be able to be born in a day or two. Just wait patiently. It was Sylvia who spoke in a rxed tone. Nheless, only she herself knew how nervous and worried she felt. Her hands hiding in her pockets were sweating. What? Jeremiah was shocked. Even Keh had butterflies in his stomach. He looked at Sylvia in disbelief. Really? 2/5 R ReelShort Google y INSTALL Emergency calls only! Chapter 496 L 55% 13: Didnt you read so many childrens encyclopedias? Cant you remember it? Selena couldnt help. joking, wanting to ease the tension. Kenenth said, I It did read in the book, but was it really true? How could one bear the pain of giving birth to a child in one or two days? Im going in. I wanna be with Cassie! Keh then decided that he couldnt just wait outside. It was. too hard. He wanted to stay with Cassandra. The doctor hasnte out yet. Just wait, Jeremiah snorted coldly. Keh looked at Hugo next to him with his eyes were full of grievance and worry. Hugo, can you ask someone to take me in? Not now. Ms. Yates hasnt given birth. Shes just feeling hurt and needs to be monitored inside at any time. Four pregnant mothers are being monitored together now. Its not suitable for a fatherCtoCbe to enter Hugo was in an embarrassing position. He wanted to go in, too. He watched Cassandra grow up; thus, he naturally didnt want to see her suffer any pain. Keh was a little unhappy. He thought, Why is it so difficult to get in? About a few hourster, the elders couldnt wait anymore. There were not many seats outside the operating room, and Cassandra hadnt given birth. People outside were sitting there like doormen. Keh couldnt sit still. He grabbed Hugos arm and asked, Why hasnt anyonee out to exin the situation? My Cassie is still inside! Keh thought, Whats wrong with them? Shouldnt theye out to report it at any time? Is it hard to tell whats going on? Ill go have a look. After Hugo finished speaking, he immediately went to his office to put on his doctors clothes. He walked into the operating room and put on gloves and a mask. He just simply disinfected himself because he didnt enter the room for surgery. 3/5 ReelShort Emergency calls onlyM Chapter 496 When he saw Cassandra, he felt speechless. He found that Cassandra had fallen asleep and even looked a little cozy. Hugo wondered, Will the babiese out or not?! Ms. Yates, Ms. Yates? Cassandra opened her eyes in confusion. Hugo, why did youe in? Hugo said, Im worried about you D55% 13:09 Im fine. The pain was just an illusion, and now I feel calm. You know, giving birth to a baby is just like this, so dont worry, Cassandraforted him softly. Well, I see. But Mr. Zelinski is on pins and needles. Hed rather sneak in. Hugo hadnt forgotten to tell on Keh. Cassandra said helplessly, Well, tell him to wait outside or just go home. It will take long. She didnt know how long it wouldst. She had been there for several hours, but there was no sign of giving birth at all. She seemed to be unlucky as the babies didnt want to be born. After hearing the news, Keh said fiercely, You two bastards! Come out quickly. Dont mess with your mother. Ill teach you a lesson after you are born! But if youe out now, I wont beat you and will love you. Come on! Just like there was telepathy between father and sons, the babies in Cassandras belly began to toss around, and Cassandra started to feel pain. Her uterine orifice was opened to 3 cm quickly. Cassandra was sent into the delivery room. 4/5 D ReelShort IKIOT Emergency calls onlyM Chapter 496 5/5 SEND GIFT ReelShort Chapter 497 Chapter 497 Ah Cassandra felt a sharp pain, and Keh heard it outside. He was a little nervous! Hugo, can I go in now? Keh was kind of anxious. But Miss doesnt want you to go in Hugo was in a dilemma. He also wanted to let Keh go in. It was good to have Keh by Cassandras side so that Keh could experience it himself. Its okay. As long as I can get in now, you let me in. If anything happens, I will take the me! Keh just wahted to go in. I cant stand waiting here aimlessly! Hugo made up his mind and took Keh to the staff passage, where Keh was dressed in overalls and disinfected. In the delivery room, Cassandra groaned with pain. This was the limit of her endurance. However, it was not the most painful moment yet. How could she bear it? Cassandra was a little surprised to see Kehing in. Why did youe in? I was worried about you. So, I came in. Keh felt sorry for Cassandra because she was sweating all over, her hair was a little messy, and the corners of her mouth turned white. It seemed that Cassandra had endured the pain for a long time. Get out Get out. If youre here I cant hold on. Cassandra was trying to drive Keh out! If Keh was here, she feared that she would be weak and depend on him. Then it would be more difficult for her to deliver the babies. But Keh refused to leave. No, I want to stay here with you. I cant feel your pain, but at least let me be with you. Cassie, dont kick me out. 1/6 D ReelShort Google y INSTALI Chapter 497 Cassandra was in so much pain that she couldnt care about him anymore. She used to be able to endure the pain, but now what happened? She couldnt bear it anymore. The doctor also shouted, Come on. Try harder. Now you can deliver the babies as long as you keep your spirits up! Keh looked at Cassandra nervously. He was so nervous, flustered, and even regretful! He regretted why he let Cassandra get pregnant so early, and why he put Cassandra through so much pain. Ah! Cassandra shouted! The doctor told her that shouting out could not only cheer her but also exert her strength in one go! No, no more. No more babies. Im sorry, Cassie! Keh kept apologizing! Whats wrong with this dad? We are cheering up here. Dont cause trouble, or we will get you out! The doctor was frightened by Keh. They were cheering Cassandra up. Why did Keh say no more babies?! Keh was lost for words. About two hourster, the doctor suddenly said excitedly, Come on. Push hard again. I see the babys head! Hearing this, Cassandra couldnt help but shout again. Only in this way could she cheer for herself! Bwaaah A babys cry broke the tranquility! There is another one. Hang in there. If you give birth to the first baby, the second one wille out soon, the doctorforted Cassandra softly. 2/6 Emergency calls onlyO Chapter 497 After about twenty minutes, another baby cried. 055% 13.09 Cassandra felt the two babiese out of her body, and she was overwhelmed with excitement. Kehs face turned pale. He didnt look good. Cassandra finally gave birth to two babies. Then, he cked out +5 Keh, you are so weak. How could you faint? Are you ashamed? Keh was teased by Jeremiah. But he didnt care. It was no big deal. There was nothing to be ashamed of! Wheres Cassie? Keh said coldly. The doctors dont allow Cassie to stay with you, so she is next door, Jeremiah said. Keh got up and went to the ward next door. Seeing that Cassandra was sleeping, Keh got nervous. He hurriedly asked Sylvia, Whats wrong? Nothing. She is tired and asleep, Sylvia said gently. Keh breathed a sigh of relief. The next morning, Cassandra woke up early and even yed with the baby in her arms. I have to say, these two babies are so cute. They look so much like you and Keh. Timothy couldnt help but praise. The two little ones were really adorable. They were the loveliest babies he had ever seen. 3/6 055% 13:0 Chapter 497 Of course. Look who I am! Cassandra was a little cocky. They praised her daughter as if they were complimenting her. Look how proud you are. Of course! She was a mother now. Why couldnt she show off? Her babies were so adorable! +5 Cassie Keh stepped forward. Ken,e and see our babies Both of them were cute and healthy. This was the most gratifying thing for her. Keh nced at the babies and was not very interested. Thinking of what Cassandra had suffered yesterday, he didnt seem to be able to reconcile with the two little ones so quickly. Everyone backed out, leaving only Cassandra and Keh. Ken, you dont seem happy? Cassandra asked softly. No, Im happy. Do you think its because of these two little ones that I suffered so much yesterday, so you dont want to apany them? Cassandra thought it was possible. ording to her position in Kehs heart, it was hard for her not to think that way. After all, Keh didnt even look at the babies. Keh remained silent. 4/6 D55% Chapter 497 He acquiesced. Giving birth to babies for you is also a happy thing. Even if it hurts, its worth it. Cheer up. One of them is a baby girl. Wont you look at her? Keh was stunned. After passing out yesterday, he didnt hear what the doctor said at all. It turned out that Cassandra had not only given birth to two babies but also boyCgirl twins! The boy was the elder brother. The girl was the younger sister! Ken, with you around, my life isplete. Now that I have two babies, I seem to be happier. This is what you bring me, so you are the most important person to me. These two babies are the best proof of our love, so be happy. Keh nodded. I just feel sorry for you He knew it was hard to give birth to babies, but he didnt know Cassandra had to endure so much pain. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Well, its all in the past. Cassandra took Kehs hand and let him look at the babies. When Keh saw the babies, his eyes lit up. They were both sleeping soundly! Our babies? Of course! Cassie, thank you. Thank you forpleting my life. You saved me. Thank you, Ken. Youplete me. 5/6 Emergency calls onlyM Chapter 497 There were four of them, two big hands wrapping two little hands. That t was what the peace of time was! In this life, Cassandra not only avenged herself but also lived a happy life. In this life, she lived happily ever after 6/6 SEND GIFT COMMENT Chapter 498 Chapter 498 A weekter, at Cassandras urging, Keh allowed her to go home. Keh wanted Cassandra to stay in the hospital for one month because there were doctors around. But Cassandra refused to do so. She could only stay in the hospital for a week, which was her limit. If she continued to stay here, she might go crazy. Back home, Cassandra felt a sense of security. The two babies had grown a bit this week, even more adorable than when they were just born. Keh hugged his daughter and kissed her again and again, finally realizing his dream of having a girl. He was satisfied to have a son and a daughter. Two babies were enough for him. He didnt want Cassandra to suffer anymore, so he had been sterilized directly without telling Cassandra. He would tell her when the baby was one month old. I feel much better at home, Cassandra sighed. Although Whitecrane Hall belonged to her, it was ufortable to live there. It wasnt ufortable, but it was not asfortable as at home. So, she just wanted toe back early. Cassandra had an easy delivery, so she recovered quickly. Now she felt that there was nothing wrong with her. But Sylvia didnt let her go out, saying that if she didnt recover well after confinement, there would be big problems in the future. Cassandra didnt know if there was any big problem, but she just knew that she couldnt go out now. Anyway, it was almost winter now, so it was veryfortable to stay at home. Slow down. Sylvia said you had to have a good rest. Although Keh held his daughter in his arms, he still cared about Cassandra. Cassandra stuck out her tongue and thought, This man is so nosy. 1/6 Emergency calls onlyM Chapter 498 055% 13.09 What are the babies names? Cassandra decided to change the topic and stop what she said just now. She was afraid that Keh would keep nagging. Im waiting for you to decide. Keh handed his daughter to Susan and asked her to put the baby into the room and sleep next to his son. Have you thought about them? Cassandra raised her eyebrows. Anyway, she didnt have a choice these days. ording to her temperament, she wanted to call them chubby babies directly. Their little faces were getting rounder these days! They were chubby and cute! Well, Ivee up with a few of them. Nono and Jojo, Lulu and Ruru, Kaka and L. What do you think? He thought, Forgive me. The nicknames are merely code names. If it werent for differentiating them from Cassie, I would have called my daughter little Cassie! But no, I cant do that! Cassandra was lost for words. These names didnt seem to be better than hers. Name them after food. It seems to be a good idea. It was not that embarrassing and it was easy to remember. What are the names? Keh didnt hesitate. As long as Cassandra was happy, she could call the babies by any name. One is called Clement and the other is called Cherry. What do you think? Cassandra looked at Keh seriously, wanting to be recognized. However, Keh was shocked to the core! Well 2/6 Emergency calls onlyM Chapter 498 Clement? Cherry? Keh thought, Is Cassie serious? Why do they sound so strange? Did she want to eat fruit? 055% 13:09 Arent they good? Cassandra frowned. She thought they were good. Then lets call them Clement and Cherry? These names sound more normal. Okay. Keh thought these two names were eptable. Then who is Clement and who is Cherry? Keh asked. Our son is called Cherry, and our daughter is called Cherry. Cassandra felt that the names were good, and she was quite satisfied with them. Okay. Keh nodded. What about their formal names? Keh asked. Cassandra couldnt help but re at Keh. I have already got their nicknames, and you can think about their formal names. She thought, If I do everything, then what else can Keh do? Keh was speechless. I n to have one child surnamed after you, and the other with mine. What do you think? Keh asked. He had been thinking about this question for a long time. Since he knew that Cassandra was pregnant with two babies, he thought it would be better if one of them had the same surname as Cassandra. Anyway, they were all in the same family. What a happy thing! Cassandra was stunned and slightly surprised, but it just passed by in a sh. Okay, you are the boss. 3/6 Emergency calls only MU Chapter 498 Yeah, Ill look through the dictionary these days to name the two kids. He must name them a domineering and beautiful name! After returning home, Cassandra seemed to be drowsy. Now she was sleepy. Im going to bed. You take care of the babies. With that, Cassandra went upstairs without looking back. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Kehughed and thought, Do I have to look after the babies? In less than h the babies. 055% 13:09 an hour, Pinehart Mansion will be full of people who volunteer to hold and take care of Were the easiest parents, I suppose. When Cassandra woke up, the sofa on the first floor was packed with people. They must have taken several turns holding the babies. Its my turn. You have been hugging the babies for more than ten minutes. Isnt that enough? Go away. Its my turn. I havent hugged my godson yet!. Neither of you respects the old and cares for the young. I havent even hugged them yet. How can you like this? They were arguing fiercely, but they all lowered their voices so as not to disturb the sleeping little ones. However, the babies were probably thinking, This group of adults is really troublesome, each of them. 4/6 Emergency calls onlyM Chapter 498 wants to hug us. Cant they let us have a good sleep? Cassie, are you awake? Kayden was the first to spot Cassandraing downstairs. That was because Keh was cooking for Cassandra in the kitchen Yes. When did youe here? oue here? Cassandra asked in a hoarse voice. 055% 13:09 +5 She just woke up, and her voice was a little hoarse. Its been a while. The two babies woke up once and fell asleep again, Kayden Whispered, his eyes twinkling. He thought, The two little ones are so cute. I really want to steal them home. What should I do? Forget it. I guess Keh wont agree! Cassandra nodded. She was counting the time, and she guessed that the babies were awake. Unexpectedly, they fell asleep so con under the magic of these people! Thank you for your hard work. Cassandra thanked Kayden softly. Not at all. Im d to take care of my nephew and niece. Kayden was overjoyed. Thomas had been howling for several days. The TV show had just started, so he couldnt leave! Originally, the TV show was scheduled to be shot at the end of this year, but it had been advanced temporarily and could not be rescheduled. He nned to go there for half a month first and thene back, but he didnt expect that Cassandra would give birth just after he left. Thomas was a little surprised, but he couldnte back now. He was like a cat on hot bricks! Cassandra was stunned. She thought, Nephew and niece? Yes, Kayden is their uncle. So is Thomas. 5/6 1. 1. Emergency calls onlyM Chapter 498 And so is Harper I wonder how he has been doing in the past two years. 6/6 ɫ SEND GIFT COMMENT Chapter 499 Chapter 499 Cassandra had epted Kayden and Thomas. As for Harper Even though they were far away, she could tell him that she had given birth to two babies, right? Cassandra didnt acknowledge her parents. Yet, Harper was not that bad. In the past two years, he had managed Zosteylor in good order and even returned to its heyday. It was not easy for him. As their uncle, take good care of the babies. Then she could be an irresponsible mother! It felt so good. But when Cassandra was sitting on the sofa, she suddenly sent a tweet. [From now on, we have a daughter and a son, and the family of four will be together ever after.] Then she even attached a picture of two big hands holding small hands. [Holy crap! I wondered why there was no news about Cassandra and Mr. Zelinski recently. It turned out that Cassandra gave birth to babies!] [Are you new to the Inte? Who doesnt know Cassandra is pregnant?] [A son and a daughter? Twins? Just get it done in one go?] [Thats amazing! This is double happiness!] [Congrattions!] [Judging from their hands, I think their babies must be very cute!] [Are you good at reading palms or something?] [I feel so warm. Why do I want to cry?] [Why are you making it public after having babies? Who do you think you are? Does anyone care about 1/6 Emergency calls onlyM Chapter 499 you? Its disgusting!] 055% 1 [Screw you! Did something happen when your mother gave birth to you? Otherwise, how could she giv birth to a brainless bastard like you? She has babies and shares them on her own Twitter. Whats wrong with you?] [Are you out of your mind? How can you scold her? You must have a hard time, right? She gave birth to two babies, which is worth showing off. You have no babies, so you are jealous of her, right?] [The babies are born for several days. Why did it take so long for her to post it?] [Is it possible that the newborn is not goodClooking?] [How dare you! How can you say that Mr. Zelinskis babies are not cute?] [] Unexpectedly, ament from Cassandra suddenly appeared in thements section. [Someone hasnt shown any signs yet. He didnt even ask about it. Is he not going to be the uncle of Clement and Cherry?] Although theizens felt that thisment was a little strange, what made them even more confused was Clement and Cherry. [Well, I think these names are a little casual?] [You can say that again!] [This is so perfunctory. Its like my parents dont bother to name me and call me Angus. (This is really a lifetime pain)!] [How funny! Im sorry. I shouldnt haveughed!] [Your nickname is fine. Mine is Curry. When I was a child, I liked it very much. Now I want to kill those who named me like this!] [I am just wondering who Clement is and who Cherry is. Or Clement and Cherry number one, Clement 2/6 Emergency calls onlyM Chapter 499 and Cherry number two?] [I think youre more talented than Cassandra. Why dont you give her some advice?] [Please, focus on the point!] D 55% [I think Cassandra was hinting at her babies uncle. Except for Kayden and Thomas from the Yates family, whom she didnt reject now, it should be the one in Zosteylor, right?] [I think you have a point because thats what I thought.] [This is a little bit like double standards. Didnt she want him to die before and didnt want to acknowledge him? What does she mean now?] [Well, you really dont know Cassandra. If she really didnt want to save him, she wouldnt show up. She wouldnt even look at him. Why did she let him make a scene on the top floor? Didnt that p mean anything? At least he didnt cry or go mad when he got back to Zosteylor!] [Are you kidding? Under those circumstances, if Cassandra didnt save him, there would be an international crisis.] [She didnt even show respect to the queen. Do you think she would be worried about an international crisis? You are the one who is kidding!] In Zosteylor, Harper was looking at what happened on the Inte, wondering who the soCcalled Uncle Cassandra referred to. Would it be him? Could he still say blessings to Cassandra? Harper had prepared a meeting gift for the babies, but he felt that he didnt deserve it at all. However, the discussion amongizens had already made him waver. Yet, he didnt want to tter himself and get hurt again! 3/6 Emergency calls onlyM Chapter 499 D55% 13.10 Meanwhile, Cassandra looked through thements and liked the one that was referring to Harper. What she meant was pretty clear, right? In fact, in the past, Cassandra would have called directly and even made a request without hesitation. But she didnt want to give hope to Darren or anyone else. She and Harper were both innocent. Harper shouldnt have been excluded by her for so long. After giving birth to the babies, she seemed to understand this truth! Then she would make Harper happy, but she didnt know if he could understand her meaning or not! Harper also witnessed what Cassandra had done. He froze on the spot! He thought, What does Cassie mean? Is she admitting that what thisizen said is right? Is that what she meant? Can I call to say hi? Anyway, I want to know the answer. The dead part in my heart seems to be reviving He dialed Cassandras number. Hello? Cassie, Im Harper didnt know what to say at this point. I know who you are. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. I saw you say on Twitter that the babies were born. How are they doing? Harper didnt dare to say more. He was still nervous If you want to know how they are doing, why dont youe and have a look by yourself? 4/6 Emergency calls only Chapter 499 Cassandras attitude was somewhat indifferent, but it gave Harper unlimited hope! I have prepared gifts for the two babies. I D55% 13.10 -5 Then send the gifts here and do your duty as an uncle. But as for the others, forget about it. She didnt have the ability to ept Theodore, Vincent, and Darren. Okay, Ill be right there! Harper seemed to see hope! He immediately jumped up. After hanging up the phone, he booked your tickets at once! No first ss? Then he would make do with economy ss! Fortunately, there was still an economyCss ticket. He couldnt wait to depart as early as possible! Harper took the gifts directly and didnt even prepare his own stuff. He dragged the luggage and was ready to rush out! Seeing this, Theodore was a little surprised. This was the most exaggerated time for Harper in these two years. Harper, whats wrong with you? What are you going to do? Back to Clusia. Ill be back in a week. Harper left without looking back. Theodore was stunned. Why did Harper go back to Clusia? I cant even stop him! Forget it. Let him go. Its good for him to have a rest. If he stays here like this again, he will probably be depressed! 5/6 Emergency calls only M Chapter 499 6/6 SEND GIFT COMMENT Chapter 500 Chapter 500 055% 13.10 0 Keh also saw Cassandras tweet. He knew what Cassandra meant and the recent changes in her. However, if it was Harper, Keh could ept him and even feel good. Ive chosen the names for the babies. Do you want to give me some advice? Keh asked softly. He looked through several dictionaries before choosing these two names. Cassandra raised her eyebrows. What are the names? She was a little curious and thought, Keh is so efficient. He is a good father! Clement is called Weston Zelinski, and Cherry is called Abril Yates. What do you think? He thought these two names were not bad and not hard to remember. Cassandra thought for a long time. She felt that both names were fine. Then lets pick these two names. If they dont like the names in the future, you are the one to be med! It was so fast for Cassandra to shift the me! Keh was rendered speechless. Cassie, you really make things difficult for me. Keh was a little helpless. Cassandra knew how to shed responsibility now. Vanessa taught her all this! But the point was that he couldnt do anything to Vanessa because Cassandra would protect her. Dont worry. This is what you should do, okay? Cassandra was all smiles. She was really satisfied with these two names, and she didnt think the kids would hate the names. She just wanted to make fun of Keh. Yes, I am their father. Of course, these things are my responsibility. Keh really enjoyed doing it! 1/6 055% 13.10 Emergency calls only MO Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Chapter 500 He was doing all these things pretty well now! He had a good handle on making milk, changing clothes, and diapers for the two babies! He should thank Lydia for lending him Nelson to practice! Lydia was so nice! Fortunately, Eddie had no idea about that. Otherwise, he would have to protest. Well Keh, Cherry pooed. You should deal with it quickly. Cassandra smelled it, but she didnt want to deal with it! Keh shook his head helplessly and picked up his daughter. Oh, my little princess. Your mother dislikes you again. But it doesnt matter. She still loves you. Abril didnt know what her father was talking about and just wanted to fall into slumber! Keh, who didnt get a response, was also tireless. He took off the diaper from Abril. After cleaning her buttocks, he changed new clothes and a diaper for her! You did a good job. Let me give you a reward! Cassandra praised without hesitation! Onlypliments? Then what else? Cassandra raised her eyebrows and thought, Its good to havepliments. What else does he want? When the babies are one month old, remember to make it up to me. Keh deliberately looked at Cassandra fiercely, as if a wolf had seen its prey. Cassandra was lost for words. She wondered if she could run away before the babies were one month old. 2/6 B R ReelShort A FREE Google y INSTA Emergency calls only G 055% 13.10 Chapter 500 The next day, an uninvited guest came to Pinehart Mansion. It was Harper! He sat on the sofa nervously, waiting for Cassandra toe down. However, the butler said that Cassandra should go back to sleep at this time, so Harper calmed down a little bit. But Keh came down. O When he saw Harper, he was not surprised. He just raised his eyebrows. You came quickly. Harper was kind of speechless. Wheres Cassie? Shes still sleeping. There will be about an hour left. During this period of postpartum care, Cassandra had better sleep, which was different from other mothers. This was something Keh was very gratified about, so he basically let Cassandra sleep to her hearts content. Harper nodded. Alright. Then he had nothing to say. It was just an hour. He could wait! Cassie posted the tweet because she wanted to forgive you. As a mother, she became softChearted and reconciled with the world, but not everyone. You have never hurt her, so she is willing to reconcile with you. She will cherish your brotherhood, but may not express it. As for me, I hope you can take your sibling rtionship seriously and never do anything to hurt Cassie. Otherwise, even if she will forgive you, I wont agree. It was because Harper had never hurt Cassandra. Even if he said the wrong thing, he would quickly apologize and makepensation. He even ran away from home andmitted suicide for Cassandra. For this reason, Keh could ept Harper. I know. I wont hurt Cassie. Our parents are nothing to me, and I cant understand what they did. Harper couldnt stand the shackles they gave him either. 3/6 R ReelShort Google y INSTALL Emergency calls onlyM Chapter 500 Alright. 055% 13.10 Not long after, Cassandra came down. Seeing Harper, she didnt say much and just said, Where are the gifts for the babies? Harper immediately reacted. In the luggage! Harper hurriedly opened the luggage. Cassandra was stunned. Didnt you bring your own clothes? Cassandra thought, How careless he is! How can hee without bringing his own clothes? Harper didnt know what to say. He thought, I was so excited that I totally forgot! How embarrassing! Forget it. I can go out and buy some clothes anyway! Ill go out and buy some clothester. Harper scratched his head awkwardly. He only felt that Cassandra had forgiven him at that time, so he wanted to appear in front of Cassandra as soon as possible! He didnt have time to think about anything else! Dont bother. Cassandra turned to Keh and said, Just ask Yannick to send a few sets. Harper was a little touched. He thought Cassandra wanted to drive him away, but he didnt expect that she not only kept him but also asked someone to send him clothes. Thank you Have you seen Clement and Cherry? Cassandra asked. 4/6 D R ReelShort Google y INSTALL EDEE D 5/6 Emergency calls only Chapter 500 055% 13:10 Not yet. It seems that the twins are still sleeping. Harper answered truthfully. Susan seemed to have said so just now. Yes, but they should be awake. You can go and have a look. Okay. Keh, why dont you go and teach him how to hold the babies? It was better to leave this task to Keh. In the babies room. In a room with warm colors, the two babies in blue and pink were licking their lips as if they were hungry! Their eyes also opened a little, as if they were curious about the world. Can I hug her? Harper thought that babies should be distinguished by the color of their clothes. The baby in pink should be Abril. She was so cute. Do you know how to hug her? Keh asked defiantly. Harper said, No. Then he thought of something. Cassie asked you to teach me. Well, you cant even hug a baby. Whats the use of having you here? Kehined ruthlessly. Cassie asked you to teach me how to hold the baby, Harper emphasized that this sentence was almost like a royal edict. Keh narrowed his eyes and looked at Harper dangerously, but Harper didnt give a damn about it. He stared at Keh directly! Anyway, it was Cassandra who said this, Keh had to obey! ?? Chapter 501 Chapter 501 Under the patient guidance of Keh, Harper finally learned to hold the baby by himself. Sure enough, he had to rely on himself instead of Keh, which was even more hopeless. Keh looked at Harper with disgust and didnt know what he was doing. Keh thought, You dont even know how to bring a baby! Abril felt herself being held up and wanted to open her eyes to protest, but the moment she opened her eyes, she blinked. She thought, Um Im so sleepy. I want to sleep. It was not clear whether it was because Harper was a handsome man, so Abril didnt resist; or because Harper had the same traits as Cassandra, so Abril didnt protest and cry. Keh looked at them and couldnt help feeling a little ufortable. He thought, Why would Abril be so relieved, facing a stranger? Youre just a weekCold boy. Shouldnt you be on your guard? Harper ignored Kehs gloomy face, and went straight to the living room with Abril in his arms. Cassie, she is so cute! Harper couldnt resist running up to Cassandra and showing off. Abril was so cute, and she wasnt afraid of strangers. Harper could just hug her! Do you like them? Cassandra asked slyly. Harper didnt hesitate and said, I like them! How could he not like them? They were all his nephews, and they were so cute. If he didnt like them, it was really out of his mind! Well, you can take care of them for two more days if you like. Cassandra took it for granted and said, 1/5 Chapter 501 Its not easy for you toe here. You have to let them know you well. Harper was stunned and didnt expect Cassandra to say it directly. He just wanted to take a good look at the twins and tell them that he was their uncle. Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org But he was afraid that Cassandra would be unhappy, so he didnt dare to say it. Unexpectedly, she said 1. it. Harper thought, Did she forgive me? But what my father and mother did went too far Cassandra said, Harper, I know what youre thinking. But I can tell you very clearly that I have no intention of recognizing Darren and Leanna in my life. Even if I have children now, I dont think I can: understand what they did back then. However, you and I are innocent. I shouldnt have imposed what they did on you. Moreover, you didnt do anything from beginning to end. I understand, so its not your fault. That day, Kayden said that he should be the childrens uncle and take care of the children. I thought of you. You are the biological uncle of them, so its natural for you to treat them well. I hinted at you on Twitter, but you didnt even call me to ask. Well, are you going to forget about the two kids directly? Cassandra saidfortingly that she had a clear distinction between love and hatred. There was nothing wrong with Harper. The reason why Cassandra treated him badly at the beginning was that they held different positions. Harper didnt know how to change, because he had never experienced grievances and hardships. He couldnt tell what was good or bad. Harper had always wanted a family reunion, but how much courage did it take for Cassandra to decide on a family reunion under that circumstance and the truth? At least she couldnt do it, never. Chapter 501 Harper suddenly burst into tears. Thank you, Cassie No one knew how he survived these two years. All on Cassandras word, to support him. However, he couldnt hold on any longer. He was going crazy, but he hadnt heard from Cassandra yet. +5 Now, he seemed to have been reborn. He felt relieved. The pressure on his heart seemed to disappear at once. He was very rxed now! Theres nothing to thank. You can take care of the two kids. Cassandra waved her hand indifferently. No problem, just leave it to me. I will take good care of Cherry and Clement! Harper hastened to promise that he would be too d to do such a thing! It would be better if no one was with him, then he would be happier! Harper said, not ignoring the kid in his arms. Abril was so cute. He was going to call Zosteylor, and he wouldnt be back for a while. For the next few days, Harper would be able to hold one child and then another with great energy. Probably he turned off his phone, so no one was able to find him. He was here, having a great time. Even Kayden couldnt help but be jealous and said, Give Cherry to me. I havent hugged her for days. Give it to me! Harper turned to the other side and protested, No, Cherry likes me. You can hold Clement for a while! 3/5 Chapter 501 Dont you see that my parents have taken away Clement? Kayden suddenly said to Harper with a cold. face. Kayden seriously doubted that Harper did it on purpose. Harper saw Weston being taken away and asked Kayden to hold Weston. What was wrong with him? Kayden also wanted to hold Weston or Abril. But now, he couldnt hold any of them. If he went up and robbed Weston from his parents, it was probably him who would suffer! Harper was speechless. It seemed good. Cassandra didnt worry about caring for children at all, and everyone could hold them. Harper thought for a while and still didnt give Abril to Kayden. Instead, he said, Wait a minute. After a while, your parents will give Clement to you. Kayden was confused. He thought, Are you sure? Dont you know that when they hold the baby, they wont let go! Whats more, Jessica and Devin were waiting for them! Will it be my turn? Hurry up and let me hold Abril. I havent hugged them for a long time. Tomorrow Im going to closed training, so no one willpete with you! Kayden could only use this to get Harper to let gol Harper thought, Its okay! How about I let him hold Abril for ten minutes? Okay, Ill give you five minutes. When the timees, you give her back to me! Abril and Weston 4/5 Chapter 501 smelled sweet and soft, so it was veryfortable to hold them. Harper didnt want to let go of them at all. Cassandra was speechless and thought, Do these people take her child as a tool? Hold them in turns, but its okay. If the children are held like this, they will not be afraid of strangers from an early age. Everyone can hug him, and its easy to take care of them when they grow up! Kayden suddenly asked, When will youe back to Zosteylor? Harper felt that he shouldnt have sympathized with Kayden just now, but now kayden urged him to leave. I wont leave now! Its none of your business! Harper was furious. You cant be so capricious. Anyway, Zosteylor is your responsibility now. You have to go back and take care of the overall situation Kayden said. Harper was speechless. 5/5 ɫ SEND GIFT Chapter 502 Chapter 502 Harper finally listened to Kaydens advice, but he didnt seem to listen. Then he asked Cassandra to clean up a study for him and started to deal with things in it. He dealt with Zosteylors affairs in the morning, took care of the children in the afternoon, and dealt with some things before going to bed at night. This was already his concession! The limits of what he could do. The rest could only be dealt with when he got back. In an instant, the two children were one month old. Keh was very happy. He decided to hold a banquet! The two kids were getting more and more beautiful and cute. Everyone loved them so much that they didnt want to let go of them when they held them. This made Cassandra a little helpless! Finally, she stipted that if many people wereing, they would hold each child for ten minutes first and then let the two children sleep well. For some reason, every time these people hugged the children, the two babies dozed off more than usual and even snored when sleeping. It was like they were exhausted! They wanted to have a good rest! Cassandra didnt know what to say as a motherli 1/6 Chapter 502 They all liked Abril and Weston, so they naturally wanted to y with them when they were awake. But the kids probably didnt think so. Abril and Weston thought, Theyre all so weird, what are they talking about? Let me fall asleep! The two babies are one month old. Are they a little heavier than when they were born? Thomas was so happy to see the two kids! He held Abril in his arms and didnt let go!! It must be heavier. Otherwise, it will be a waste of food. Kayden retorted immediately! Ive only seen videos and photos of them when they were just born. How do I know? Thomas felt a I little guilty. Now he wanted to beat the director up! Kayden asked, How long can you stay this time? +5 Thomas said, A week. I caught up with the schedule and filmed for half a month. I still have half of my movies to shoot, so I can rest for half a month. But Im afraid that if I leave the crew for too long, I will forget the plot and the feeling of acting. The most important thing was that ys still depended on the expression of the opposites emotions. If he really rested for half a month, it would be toote. Kayden nodded and didnt say anything. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Kayden said, Jessica has arranged two blind dates for you. You can arrange them in the next few days. He was not interested in romantic rtionships. Thomas was shocked. He thought, Can I leave now? 2/6 Chapter 502 Damn it! When did they arrange such a thing? I have something else to do. Ill leave now! Thomas returned the child to Cassandra. The gift had already been left in the room, and he must leave now. But he took two cards from his pocket and gave them to Cassandra! This is the fund I saved for the two babies. You keep it, and Ill go first! Thomas walked freely without even looking back. Kayden took the baby contentedly from Cassandras arms. He thought, Humph, young boy, cant youpete with me? How dare you want to keep the baby in your arms? Dont me me! Seeing Kaydens expression, Cassandra asked curiously, Do they really arrange a blind date for Thomas? Kayden said, They are still looking for Cassandra thought, Sure enough, they are brothers. How could he cheat on his brother like this? Cassandra was speechless. For the children who were a month old, the waking time has increased. Abril and Weston widened their eyes, looking curiously at the person in front of them.. They didnt know them. Abril kicked her legs and didnt know what to do, but this action caused everyone tough. 3/6 Chapter 502 Keh held Abril in his arms from Kaydens hands and said seriously, Abril. Let Dad hold you. He didnt care about the others holding Weston, but he had to hold his daughter. Kayden was speechless. Can the baby see the sun now? Cassandra asked. Although she knew the knowledge about caring for children, raising a child required learning from the elders. She didnt have any experience in raising children, but these people here had all of them. They can go sunbathing, but it shouldnt be too long. It only takes a few minutes to get used to it, Selena said. Sylvia echoed and agreed. Fortunately, it was early winter now. The weather was not very hot and the sun would not be dazzling, so they could bring children out for a walk. Selena, lets take the baby out for a walk, Sylvia said immediately. She thought, Its okay to go out with the babies in my arms. Then these people wont take it away me! from Among them, only Selena and Sylvia were the elder. Omar was also not here, so no one could compete with them. Cassandra was speechless. In the evening, almost all the nobles of Drieso came to the banquet for their two children. This was the banquet hosted by Keh. How could they note? 4/6 Chapter 502 Everyone wanted to take this opportunity to talk to Keh and get some projects from him! [This is the Pinehart Mansion. Its so big. Oh, my God! My vi here is like a doghouse.] [This is my first time visiting Pinehart Mansion. Its so luxurious that I feel ashamed of myself.] [In front of Mr. Zelinski, everyone is poor. Theres no need to feel inferior.] [This ce is so luxurious. I envy Cassandra so much that she can marry Mr. Zelinski!] [Its no use to be envious, Mr. Zelinski is the only one in the world, and Cassandra is the only one who deserves Mr. Zelinski!] [What a lucky girl!] [A banquet for children. I wonder what the children look like!] [You dont have Mr. Zelinskis WhatsApp ount, do you? Mr. Zelinski is sharing his babies every day. My god I dont even want to see it anymore. [Are you bragging? With Mr. Zelinskis WhatsApp ount, you should be honored.] Everyone was talking about the banquet, Keh, or the children. Keh and Cassandra appeared in front of everyone with the babies in their arms. At this time, no one took the baby away from them. Keh made the opening remarks. Thank you foring. Today is a banquet for my children Cherry hild and Clement. Cassie has given birth to two children at once. I am very happy! Enjoy the meal today. Keh didnt show off the baby, but his hand really betrayed him. He held the baby and shook them. again and again. [Why do I feel like Mr. Zelinski is showing off?] 5/6 Chapter 502 [You are not alone.] [They are a perfect match. A family of four!] [Im tired of saying envy!] [Mr. Zelinski cares so much about his two children. If anyone can supply their childrens clothes, it will be a huge profit.] [I work in childrens wear. I am afraid that Mr. Zelinski will not like it.] [Of course not. Have you forgotten what Cassandra does?] [She is the designer. Do they need to find a clothing supplier?!] SEND GIFT Chapter 503 Chapter 503 Keh took the kids to walk around in front of everyone. Abril stared at them, looking very cute. However, Weston was so sleepy that he didnt even respond to Cassandra. Maybe Cassandras embrace was too warm. Keh was a little helpless. If Weston kept sleeping, it would be tiring for Cassandra to always hold him like this. Therefore, Keh put down his daughter and carried Weston over. When hugging Abril, he could change hands or give her to others. Everyone who had seen Kehs children all ttered them.. [The two kids are so cute! They look different from the rest at such a young age!] [Yeah, it is because they have excellent parents.] [I like Mr. Zelinskis daughter so much. I even want to steal the baby and be her mother!] [How dare you! Look at Mr. Zelinskis face. How dare you have such a bad idea? You dont want to live?] [I am just kidding. I dont n to do it!] [Mr. Zelinskis children are so excellent. I dont know how many achievements they will make in the future.] [It must be extraordinary. Look at their father and mother. The child may do better in the future.] It was never toote to tter. This was an eternal truth. 1/5 Obviously, Keh was pleasant to hear these words, especially when they mentioned his daughter. Although he was also proud of Weston, he loved his daughter more. It was not until Abril began to yawn that Keh turned his attention to her and whispered, Abril, do you want to sleep? Ill take you to bed, okay? Then he looked at Cassandra, and the two of them took the child upstairs. Abril just nced at and then closed her eyes to sleep with peace of mind. She thought, Weston already slept. Its time for me to sleep, too. Keh Those who were good at ttering and figured out Kehs preferences got a lot of projects at this party. As long as Keh gave one to a person, the money he made from the project could be enough for a secondCss rich family to live for a year. This was the jagged world. Those who got the project ttered Keh again and again. Others were a little frustrated, but they also understood that what Keh cared about most was his children and wife. After the banquet, Theodore and Vincent in Zosteylor couldnt stand anymore. Harper had been out there for so long that Theodore and Vincent were worried that he was trying to take the whole country into their hands. They couldnt even withstand the pressure from their father! Harper came back because of the endless calls from Theodore and Vincent. When Harper left, he was reluctant and even thought about running away. But Cassandra said, You dont want to go back to earn more money for your niece? Harper thought it made sense. 2/5 Although he didnt like Zosteylor, his estate was all here. Thus, he decided to go back home and earn more money for his niece. Thinking of this, Harper thought it was also good to go back. So, on the third day, Harper went back to Zosteylor. He became different when he got there. He was not longer the sunny and innocent Harper in Clusia. He had changed into apathy and alienation. When Theodore saw Harper, he couldnt help but ask, How are Cassie and the babies? Did Keh treat them well? Harper was stunned. He thought, Didnt they know? It makes sense. How could they know if Cassie didnt want them to find out? Im the same! Harper said, Very good. Mr. Zelinski is also very nice. Harper didnt want other brothers to reject Keh and dislike him. He thought Keh was good to Cassandra. Keh spoiled Cassandra too much. She was an independent person before. But now, Keh would pick out the fish bones for her. As if he was too experienced, the fish could remain intact. If Cassandra ate shrimp, Keh would peel shrimp for her. She didnt have to do it herself at all anymore. It could be said that her hands were deteriorating. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. This was also the first time he had seen someone spoiled a girl like that! He didnt know what the future would be like, but as far as he could see now, Keh was good. Cassandra loved him, too. Thats good. Do you have any photos of the babies? Send me a copy? Theodore held Harper. He just 3/5 Chapter 303 wanted to see the photos of the kids. Theodore and Vincent were strangers to Cassandra from now on and couldnt show up in front of her again, but Yes, you can check it on my Twitter. It meant that Harper didnt want to share the phones in his phone with them. Theodore was speechless. He protested, You cant be so unkind. You said you were away for a week, but in fact, you stayed here for 20 days. You should at leastpensate us with some photos. Dont be so cruel! He thought, How can he do this to me? I am not a bad guy Harper suddenly felt Theodore was right and shared some photos with him. He said, These are not avable on Twitter. Dont share these with others. Consider it as the payment. Where is mine? Vincent walked over from the other side and looked at Harper usingly. He was the one who backed Harper up. Harper nced at Vincent and said, I sent these to you, too. Theodore and Harper felt that Harper had changed a lot after the trip. He had gotten softer and sunnier, though it was not obvious. They just hoped he could keep it up. Even if he couldnt be the Harper before, at least stay positive. Later, Harper went back to his room. But it seemed that someone didnt want to let him go. The door was knocked. Harper said, Come in. It was Darren. 4/5 Chapter 503 When Harper saw him, his face turned cold. He didnt expect that Darren woulde over. Youre back? Darren asked coldly. Harper said, Yes, I am back. Darren asked, How is your sister and her baby? Harper replied, Theyre good. Then why dont you go to see your mother after youe back? Darren looked up coldly. +5 Harper felt annoyed. He shouldnt have such emotions, but now he was more and more repulsive to his father and mother. Especially after they did those things to Cassandra, he felt pathetic and unqualified to be Cassandras brother. 5/5 SEND GIFT COMMENT Chapter 504 Chapter 504 Im just a little tired and I want to rest for a while. My mother already has you around, does she still need me? Harper retorted in a low voice. He thought, As long as Father is with her, isnt that enough for Mother? What else couldnt Father do? He could even abandon his child for his wife. Other fathers would never make such a choice to prove their love to their wives! Darrens face turned cold. He looked at Harper sharply and said, You have forgotten who you are after 20 days out, right? You will always be the son of your mother and me. She is in aa now. Shouldnt you go to see her? You have been out for so long, but you never contact us! Darren scolded Harper, not because he was jealous of the fact that Harper could see Cassandras children, but because Harper ignored him and his wife. Harper sneered, Well, do you know that your daughter experienced a nearCdeath experience when she gave birth to the children? Do you know you have grandsons and granddaughters? Do you know what they look like? You only care about your wife all the time. Have you forgotten that Cassie is also your child? Because of Mother, you abandoned her again and again. What do you want to do now? Do you want to hurt her again? Im telling you; she finally epted me as her brother. So, I hope you can keep your distance from me. Im not interested in the people you introduced to me. You dont have to do anything for me. I wont ept it! Harper looked down on his father. As a man, he was a good husband but not a good father and son. Maximilian worked hard to raise Darren, but in the end, Darren did nothing and even abandoned the only daughter of the Yates family. Maximilian could not bear such a fact at all. For Cassandras matter, it was all Darrens fault. However, Darren kept telling Harper that it was Maximilian who made himself so miserable. 1/4 Chapter 504 O Darren shouted, How can you talk to me like that? Listen, without my agreement, you cant do anything! From now on, if you leave Queens Pce again, I will lock you up and keep everyone away from you! He was furious. Harper snorted, Whatever. Do you think Ill still be afraid of you? If you lock me up, I wont go out at the worst. Simrly, dont ask me to do anything else. Its that simple. I really want to see who will lose more! In the past, Harper might have argued for it. But now, he didnt care about it anymore. Since there was no way to resist, he could just give up and ept all these. You Darren snorted coldly, Arent you afraid that I will stop you from seeing Cassandra? Harper smiled bitterly, Well, Cassie doesnt need me so much. Even Cassie is afraid that I will be depressed if I go on like this. But you only care about things rted to you and Mother. As for my life, you dont care. Cassie hinted at me because she was afraid that I wouldmit suicide and wanted to find something for me. Unfortunately, my father is such an indifferent person as if he has been! possessed. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. You dont have the right to judge me. Youd better behave yourself and dont do anything that dissatisfies me. Darren sat in his wheelchair, looking at Harper. Perhaps he had forgotten what gentleness was after being unable to stand and walk. Whatever. Im going to rest. You can leave now. Harper didnt say anything more to Darren. He might lose his temper if he continued. Darren snorted and left without warning, Youd better go to see your mother early. In the blink of an eye, it had been 100 days since Weston and Abril were born. The kids got to try something with a different vor. This was new to Keh because he could feed the babies anything other than milk powder. 2/4 Chapter 504 Selena and Sylvia prepared some sour, sweet, bitter, spicy, and salty water for the little ones. Will it be OK? Will their stomach be unbearable if it is too spicy, bitter, or salty? Although Keh was happy and curious, he still cared about the two kids. After all, they were his treasures. They were given to him by Cassandra. Selena smiled, No, I just dip a little bit on their tongues so they can feel the different vors. Itll be fun for the kids. Cassandra chuckled, I think youre right, but I need your help. Originally, she wanted both kids to take a small sip instead of just dipping a little on their tongues. However, she was worried that the smell would be too strong to make the kids cry. Now she was not in the first position in the family. In their hearts, the two babies came first. If she made them cry, she would have tofort themselves. That was not worth the candle. They experimented with Weston first. Weston could ept sour and sweet vors. When he tasted sour, he frowned and couldnt help trembling. But when he tasted sweet, he couldnt help but smack his mouth. He thought, Wow, its so delicious! Weston, whats next is spicy. Selena was like a grandmother incarnated as a witch, trying to scare him. After Weston tasted it, he blinked his eyes as if to say, Something is wrong and I want to try again. But if Weston could talk, they would all be scolded. Suddenly, Weston stuck out his tongue, then retracted it. He thought, Whats this smell? Its weird! 3/4 Chapter 504 O Westons funny behaviors made everyoneugh out loud. Sylvia thoughtfully fed him a little water. Sylvia said, Next, its going to be bitter. Weston, keep up the good work. The bitter water seemed to be balsam pear juice. When Weston tasted it, he frowned and almost cried. Cassandra curled her lips and scolded, Dont cry. If you cry, I will let you sleep alone and I will sleep with Abril. Weston was speechless. Keh was also speechless. He didnt know who Cassandra was threatening. It seemed that it was also threatening Keh. Weston kept frowning. A bitter taste had spread in the mouth. He was like a puppy who would be ravaged by others, waiting for the masters help. His pitiful appearance made people distressed, but no one helped him out. 4/4 ɫ SEND GIFT COMMENT Chapter 505 Chapter 505 Weston didnt know the difference between different vors. He only knew that he felt something weird in his mouth. It was not as good as in water. His face instantly twisted and he wanted to cry but he remembered that Mom told him he couldnt cry. He thought, What should I do now? Something inside my mouth is annoying! Just when he was at a loss, he saw the strange olddy walking to him again with a spoon! He cried in his mind, I cant eat anymore! She is a liar! Selena said, Good boy, heres thest bit of it. Its so sweet and its Grandmas skills. She sounded like the wolf who was tempting Little Red Riding Hood to open the door. She wanted to deceive Weston but Weston was smart enough. He didnt want to be fooled by this weird olddy anymore. He thought she was scary. He closed his mouth and turned away from the olddy. However, the olddy was persistent. Sylviaughed out loud. She knew Weston was scared. He found everything tasting strange so he didnt want to try again. So, Sylvia took the spoon from Selena, dipped it in the bowl of salt water, and coaxed Weston softly, Honey, Grandma is here. It is not bitter or spicy. Its delicious. Weston turned to Sylvia and was confused. He thought, Really? 1/5 Chapter 505 Is it true? He looked suspicious. Sylvia was amused by his expression but she couldntugh out too loud. She said, Grandma never lied to you. Trust me. Youll know it after you give it a try. Weston doubtfully reached out to hug Sylvia. He thought she was very gentle. Sylvia held Weston in her arms and handed him a spoon covered with salty water. Weston licked it. Weston couldnt help crying his eyes out. Since he was born, Weston had seldom cried. After he pooped, he would only pout but he never cried. Today was the first time Cassandra heard him crying so loudly. She thought it was amazing. Cassandra looked at her son waiting for an interesting show and tutted, Why are you so sad? She thought, It is rare. We often failed to make him cry. He just refused to cry but today he cried! TutCtut Keh felt speechless. He thought a mother shouldnt have behaved like this at this moment. She looked somewhat gloating. Keh had a headache because Weston didnt cry, unlike his sister. His sister would asionally whine and pout. When she pooped or became hungry, she would cry. But Weston never cried but just curled his lips. He wondered if males all cared so much about their images even though Weston was just a little boy! 2/5 Sylvia hurriedly coaxed Weston. Okay, all right. Dont cry. Grandma was wrong. After all, Weston hadnt cried for more than three months and he seldom whined and pouted. Suddenly, she didnt know how to Sylvia him. Selena hurriedly teased him but he didnt seem to feel anything at all. Lydia looked at the two elders and felt speechless. She didnt expect that they would gang up to make Weston cry. Lydia squatted down and whispered something to Nelson. Nelson walked toward Selena. Grandma, can you let me help you coax him? Sylvia was stunned and squatted down. Nelson walked to Weston and kissed him. He patted his little hand on Westons chest as if he was coaxing a little baby. Weston, stop crying. Mom said a Matcha man never cried! Everyone else thought, Wait! What did he say? Matcha? Suddenly, everyone else in the living room burst intoughter. Lydia felt amused. Son, Ive taught you. Its macho, not Matcha! But she didnt know why it was so funny. Cassandra couldnt helpughing, Lydia, your son is so adorable! Weston was puzzled by theirughter and even stopped crying. Soon, he realized what was happening. He thought if he couldnt continue to cry. Weston finally stopped crying. Selena and Sylvia,looked straight at Abril in Kehs arms, which meant that it was now Abrils turn. 3/5 Chapter 505 Keh was speechless. He thought there was no need to do it. Keh thought his daughter might not be able to stand any hardship. Keh said, Lets forget about it. However, he was rejected directly. He couldnt refuse the two elders in front of him. So, he could only watch his daughter taste the sour, sweet, bitter, and salty water. However, Abril didnt do anything that Weston just did. As she tasted it, Abrils eyes shone more and more brightly. She even smacked her mouth. She thought it was delicious and every one of them tasted different. She wanted to have more. Just after tasting the salt water, Abril even danced and jumped up, asking for more. Nothing that Keh was worried about happened. Selena said without hesitation, Cherry, good girl, better than Weston! I cant believe nothing happened after you tasted so many of them! She thought Abril was awesome. After all, Abril ate a lot but was not picky. Cassandra said, Selena, wont she be a foodie in the future? Obviously, Abril was more like her mother and Weston was more like his father. Selena said carelessly, Leave it for the future. Dont worry about it now. Besides, it was good for a girl to be a foodie. At least she wouldnt be fooled by others using some. Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org delicious food. 4/5 However, Cassandra thought that a foodie was more gullible. -Keh felt a little bit tired. His guess was wrong. He thought it would be okay to taste these based on Westons habits so he didnt expect that it was Abril who tasted the water calmly. Selena said, You can start to feed them baby food. What kind of recipes do you need? Lydia has all kinds of them. You can ask her for them to keep the two babies fat and cute. Cassandra nodded and said, I think so too. Fortunately, there is not a huge age gap between Nelson and the others. We can use them as references. Lydia cared more about her godson and goddaughter than her own son. She said, Ive already. prepared them. I will send them to youter. Because she wanted Abril to be her daughterCinw. Nelson looked at Lydia with his innocent eyes. Mummy, can we can bring Weston home? Lydia was stunned and she asked, Why did you say that? Nelson replied, Because I like Weston. Lydia asked, Dont you like Abril? Nelson said, Yeah, but I like Weston more. 5/5 SEND GIFT Chapter 506 Chapter 506 On the first day when they had baby food, Keh turned into a super daddy and made somefort food for them. Each of them was carrying a small bowl. One of them was in Cassandras arms and the other was carried by Keh. They kept watching each other eating the food. They looked just like a happy family but for some reason, Keh felt that something bad was going to happen. Weston had been traumatized before. This time, he was scared so he didnt dare to eat anything. He was d of some strange smell that could make him cry. So, Weston stubbornly refused to eat anything. She didnt even look at his mother. Cassandra said, Clement, this is just a bowl of soup. Look, your sister is eating it now. Cassandra felt a little bit helpless. Abril would eat anything Cassandra gave to her but Weston would study everything carefully before he ate it. Abril seemed to have understood why Cassandra felt helpless so when Cassandra held the spoon near Westons mouth, she immediately kicked at Weston. Weston was frightened, and the soup in Cassandras spoon fell down somewhere near his mouth. Weston felt helpless. He wanted to cry but thought there was no need to cry here so he held his tears. back and licked his lips. His eyes suddenly widened as if he had found something wrong. It tasted good! He stuck out his tongue and licked his lips again in disbelief! It was really delicious! 1/6 Chapter 506 Weston opened her mouth and wanted to have more. Ah, ah! Cassandra smiled softly, turned to Abril, and couldnt help but praise Weston. I know Cherry must have a way to deal with it but I cant believe you came up with such a smart trick. Keh said proudly, Of course. She is our daughter. She must be the best. Cassandra was speechless. However, the situation was out of control. Abril would kick Weston every few minutes on average which means: why didnt you share your food with me and why you ate so much? Weston kept being kicked. He just looked at his sister, feeling aggrieved. It was not like he didnt want to But his father ignored him. Though his mother hugged him she ignored him too. He was sitting on Cassandrasp now. Cassandra threatened Abril. Dont ever kick him again. I will beat you up! Keh was a little upset and immediately said, Shes just a kid. She knows nothing. This is just intimate behavior between them! He was afraid that his little princess would be scared by her mom. Cassandra looked bewildered. She couldnt believe Keh just retorted her words. She thought, What does he mean? For his baby daughter, he doesnt care about me at all! Keh immediately changed his mind and said, Clement didnt protest it. Dont be angry with 2/6 L 7. ? Chapter 506 Cherry. Weston felt speechless. He thought, I protested! Cassandra whispered, But, in this way, Clement cant eat well. Keh was very tolerant of children, especially Abril. He said, Its okay. Clement has almost finished his food. It doesnt matter. So has Cherry. They wont be hungry. He thought there was only one little princess in his heart and it would always be so. Of course, he would spoil her. Cassandra was speechless. Although what he said made sense, she still thought Keh was biased. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. After having the meal, the two kids fell asleep. When they got up, Keh decided to teach them how to turn over. He watched the tutorial. The parents would do it first and the kids would follow them. He didnt want Cassandra to feel too tired so he followed the video twice and then put one kid on each side. The room wasrge so it had plenty of space, with a thick carpet on the floor which was very soft. So, he just started teaching his kids on the carpet. Keh said, Clement, Cherry, watch Daddy and learn from me. Daddy will do it again. You have to watch me carefully. 3/6 Ill do it again. If you have mastered it, show me! Lie down. Stretch out your leg! Ball your hands into fists. Keep it. Turn over. He had demonstrated it so many times but only Weston learned it and he did it very well. Keh was overjoyed. He didnt expect that Weston could master it so quickly. Keh tilted his head to the side and looked at Abril, only to see her wideCopen eyes. Cherry, have you learned how to do it? Abril didnt really want to learn it. She didnt think Daddys movement was pretty! Keh felt a little helpless. He didnt expect to fail so soon. He never thought his dear daughter would embarrass him so directly. So, he got up helplessly and said to Abril seriously, Cherry, look at your brother. He has learned it already. You can also learn it quickly. You know it, right? Abril turned to his brother and she thought something seemed wrong. She thought, How does he learn how to do it? No way! 4/6 Chapter 506 I will learn it too!! C So, after trying many times, Abril finally learned to turn over. Then the three of them started to keep turning over together. Everyone else who had seen this would have been shocked. On a whim, Cassandra wanted to go to the monitoring room to see what her kids and her husband were doing. Soon, she was bewildered. She immediately copied the surveince video. She sent them to Kehs chat group with his friends. Unfortunately, she clicked on the wrong one. Cassandra and Lydia were also in Kehs chat group with his friends. She wanted to share another side of Keh with them but she identally sent it to a group chat where a lot of rich men in Drieso chatted with each other. Therefore, everyone in this group watched the video of Keh teaching his kids to turn over. It was quite a bomb. [Is this Keh? Whats he doing?] [Are you teaching his kids to turn over? My wife taught my kids to do it. I didnt expect Mr. Zelinski to do it himself.] [I dont think hes Mr. Zelinski. Mr. Zelinski will never do this!] [Why cant he be Mr. Zelinski? Check theyout of the babies room. Will you arrange your kids to such a huge room?] [Obviously not, at least not me!] [However, I think Mr. Zelinski is really a good man: He goes for it both at work and at home and he 5/6 Chapter 506 knows how to take care of his children. There is no scandal around him either. I want to marry such a man!] [Dear, its afternoon now. Stop daydreaming!] [I advise you to wash away all the impurities in your brain with some cleaning staff.] [Am I the only one who focuses on the two kids? When will these two kidse to my house? There is so much delicious food for them in my house!] [Shh! Am I the only one wondering who sent the video here?] Cassandra didnt realize how serious the situation was. 6/6 SEND GIFT COMMENT Chapter 507 Chapter 507 Kayden was scrolling on his phone when he saw a lot of messages in this group chat. He clicked it open curiously and found something strange. It seemed that someone had posted a video about Keh. Kayden scrolled up the screen out of curiosity. Then he found people sent over 200 messages in this group chat in just five minutes. Soon, he saw the video sent by Cassandra. He wondered why she sent this video on this group chat of wealthy people. Kehs reputation would definitely be ruined. However, he saved the video smiling gloatingly. He thought it was a rare chance. He sent the video to a chat group of only a few people and sent a message: [Oh my god! Amazing! Keh takes care of the kids at home! This will be history!] Cassandra heard her phone ringing and opened it. She guessed it must be messages in the group chat. She was soon confused, She thought, What on earth is going on? Wheres the video that I just sent? Why is the only video sent by Kayden? Cassandra was speechless. She sent a message: [Why is this video from you? Where is the one that I just sent to you?] 1/6 She remembered she had sent it to this group chat. Kayden: [Cassie, did Keh make you angry? But you didnt have to send his video to the group chat of wealthy families. (LOL)] Cassandra was shocked. She didnt realize she had made a mistake until now. She got out of this group chat and clicked another group chat, only to find that people were discussing something. She had made a big mistake. She wanted to hack this group chat and she didnt know what else could solve this problem. Kayden: [Cassie, its already done. You cant hack the group chat or delete the video. After all, everyone has watched it.] Cassandra: [Stop.] Lydia: [Wow, Keh is a model of a good father he learns how to make his kids turn over. John stayed. in the army when my kids were little. He missed totally it!] Eddie: [Are youining about me?] Lydia: [Yes! Did you realize it until now!] Eddie: [] Kayden: [You two should go out if you want to perform public disys of affection.] Cassandra put down her phone, feeling a little embarrassed. She really didnt mean it. Could it be that she was pregnant? Seeing that she looked like in a dilemma, Keh put the two kids on the ground and walked toward 2/6 Chapter 507 her. He asked with concern, Whats wrong? Why are you struggling? Cassandra hesitated. (+5) Cassandra said, Well, I just shot a video of you teaching our kids to turn over. I was going to send it in our group chat, but I sent it to a group chat full of rich girls. If all the hundreds of people in this group chat saw Kehs video, his reputation would be ruined. Keh was stunned. He couldnt figure out what Cassandra was talking about rich girls and the video of him turning over with his kids. He thought for a while and asked tentatively, Did you send my video to the group chat full of rich and useless kids? He thought his guess was right. As expected, Cassandra nodded with great effort. Keh was speechless. He took out his phone and opened the group chat. Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Someone must have said something, so every message that popped up was peaceful. [Dont you think Mr. Zelinski is handsome in this video? It shows that he is responsible and treats his babies well!] [Yes! I think so too. Mr. Zelinski looks so powerfull He earns a lot of money and takes care of his kids. Isnt he what everyone envies?] [To be honest, Im jealous. My husband doesnt even know how to carry a baby now. He is no match for Mr. Zelinski.] [Some people have the guts tough at Mr. Zelinski even though they are nobody. But look, Mr. Zelinski is the model of a good man!] [Thats right. Some people dont have enough selfCknowledge!] 3/6 Chapter 507 [Cassandra must have done a great thing in herst life so she met a man like Mr. Zelinski in this life. I was just unlucky to meet my husband.] [Arent you afraid that your husband will read this?] [I dont mind it. Anyway, I said this kind of thing quite often.] The more Keh looked up, the darker his face became. It wasnt because theyughed at him. It was a memorable thing that he taught his children to roll over. He just saw some rudements about Cassandra. He thought, What does this person mean by what is Cassandra doing as a mother? What does this person mean by a woman should be divorced if she cant even teach a child? These words were insulting to Cassandra. Cassandra felt that Keh was angry. When she looked at him, she was a little dumbfounded. Keh whispered, Honey, Im not angry. You should send me a copy of that video. He thought he should take credit for it. Cassandra was stunned so she took out her phone and sent the original video to Keh: After watching the video, Keh thought he looked okay in the video and it didnt ruin his image. After all, a twin of a boy and a girl was not often seen, which could make a lot of people envy him. Cassandra couldnt believe it. Are you really not angry? Although Keh didnt pay much attention to his appearance, he was not the kind of person who would do such a thing. It was good if he was not angry. A golden light suddenly glittered in Kehs eyes. He said, If Im angry, what will you do, Cassie? Cassandra said generously, Of course, I will make you happy so that you wont get angry again. 4/6 Compier JUT Keh deliberately pulled a long face. Well, Im angry now. He even walked toward the two kids. Cassandra was speechless. She didnt expect this and didnt know what to do. Cassandra said, Didnt you just say you were not angry? She frowned and recalled what he said just now and thought he was unreasonable. Keh said seriously, I did say that. But now Im angry. He was looking forward to watching Cassandra coax him. Cassandra said, Then what do you want? She looked serious and felt that he was deliberately doing it to force her to coaxChim. But, just now, she was just kidding. She really didnt know how to coax anyone. Keh said, Cassie, didnt you tell me that you would make me happy if I ever got angry? He sat down among the children as if saying, Come on, Im ready for you to make me happy! Cassandra felt speechless. She thought he had gone too far. Cassandras pretty little face almost twisted and she didnt know how tofort him. Keh realized it. So, he decided to help Cassandra. He pointed at his own lips and said, Cassie, do you know what to do now? Cassandra thought, Sure enough, he has evil intentions. She snorted. However, Cassandra had no other choice. She walked to Keh and stiffly kissed his lips. Then 5/6 Emergency calls only! MOL Chapter 507 Keh took Cassandra in his arms. 6/6 SEND GIFT COMMENT 101079% 13: Chapter 508 Chapter 508 The kisssted for about five minutes Just as Keh was about to make further moves, Cassandra suddenly came to her senses. Something was wrong. She immediately pushed him away. You should be careful. The kids are still here, and it may have a bad influence on them. Keh chuck/ and held her in his arms domineeringly. He nced at the shocked Weston and inquisitive Abril, and said softly, They have witnessed their parents love each other since they were a child, so they wont disturb our intimate life in the future, right? Cassandra was speechless. She thought, Its the first time Ive heard someone refer to something shameless as transcendent. Can you take care of the childrens feelings? Our kids are still young. Dont set a bad example for them. Cassandra retorted, trying to break free from Kehs arms. She felt a little ufortable to be held by him like this. When the two children were curious about their parents moves, Keh sat there and directly picked up Cassandra. Without any aid of external force. Cassandra was speechless. After giving birth to the babies, Cassandra hadpletely be sluggish and just wanted to lie t like a child. However, the fact that Keh could pick her up so effortlessly just now stimted her. Im going to do some exercise tomorrow, Cassandra said. 1/6 Chapter 508 Keh raised his eyebrows and gave Cassandra tender look, Do you need me to apany you? No, youd better go to work. Cassandra directly refused him. Id better not, its embarrassing to think of you apanying me for exercise. Cassandra pondered. Okay, Ill cheer for you. Keh nodded. Cassandra put her arms around Kehs neck. After a few steps, she suddenly asked, What are you carrying me for? Cassie, dont you think that a kiss is enough to make me feel better? Keh gave Cassandra a yful nce before noticing how her expression changed to one of astonishment. He thought she was adorable. Cassandra was shocked. Are you out of your mind? What What do you want? Cassandra had the impression that she was amb in a tigers denCa tiger that had been starving for a long time. Keh had not had any intimate rtions with Cassandra since learning that she was pregnant with twins. He would strive to control his desires even if they slept together and he had physiological needs. Although she had told him she would satisfy him after giving birth, he never touched her since he believed it would be best to wait longer until her body recoveredpletely. Whats going on now? Has he turned on again? Cassandra thought. What do you think? Keh whispered in Cassandras ear, Honey, I have been celibate for almost at year. Is there anyone who is as miserable as I am? He had only been married for a few days when he was scheduled to participate in tasks and a closed training session. He departed at the start of the year but returned at the end of it. After staying with his wife for a day or two, he found out that she was pregnant. 2/6 Chapter S08 He had waited till now, being celibate ever since. It would be intolerable for him to have to wait any longer. Cassandra guessed it. Im gonna give up struggling. After all, he was my man. And it had been a long time since thest time we She wrapped her other hand around Keh as though she implicitly agreed with him. Keh smiled. Cassie still cared about me. Susan and William assisted them in tending to the two children that had been left in the nursery by them. Both of them had professional training, which included training in child care. As a result, they only used the nanny for the Initial few days following Cassandras delivery; for the remainder of that time, Susan and William assisted with the work. They were, after all, Pinehart Mansions seniors with a wealth of experience. So, they would want to keep the money they used to pay for the nanny to themselves. When they went to bed together, it was daytime, but by the time Cassandra woke up again, it was already the next morning. Ahh Another night had passed. Keh went to thepany early in the morning and told the maids at home not to disturb Cassandra. She woulde downstairs by herself when she woke up. When he appeared in thepany, everyone felt that he seemed to have a strange aura. He seemed to be different than before. He used to be cold, and even after he had children, he had just be a little gentler. But he never stopped grinning today. Even Yannick felt something weird with his boss. He asked, Mr. Zelinski, why are you so happy? 3/6 Chapter 508 He showed up early in the morning as if he had found millions of dors on the road. (+5) No, Keh wouldnt behave that way for merely a few million dors. That would just prevent him from making tens of millions of dors. Is that because of Mrs. Zelinski? Yannick wondered. Really? Do I look different? Keh asked. Yannick felt a hint of joy in his tone. It appears that he had waited for so long to get satisfied. No, he just finally got what he desired. His children have been over three months old. If he remains celibate, it doesnt make sense. If he stays celibate for too long, Mrs. Zelinski may suffer, Yannick thought. Jeremiah knew this feeling better than others. You exude a different energy now. I feel like your body is encircled by pink bubbles, stated Yannick. As for the meaning of pink bubbles, Keh knew it. He chuckled and asked secretly, Is it so obvious? Good job today, double bonus this month, Keh said happily. Go and get me a cup of coffee. Yannick walked out happily and hurriedly made a cup of coffee for Keh. It was so easy for him to make money today. He could earn a months bonus with just a few tteries. Thats over 20,000 dors. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. And it was not part of the paycheck. After delivering the coffee, he hurriedly sent a message in the group chat: [While Mr. Zelinski is in a good mood, hurry up and take your troublesome project to him. Let Mr. Zelinski give you some suggestions. Its now or never. You have to move fast. Remember, do not go there at 4 p.m. Otherwise, you will 4/6 Chapter 508 suffer.] Everyone in the group chat was gossiping. Fortunately, Keh wasnt in the group chat, so they could talk freely without much concern. [Really? Is Mr. Zelinski in a good mood today?] [Mr. Zelinski was in a good mood every day. Its just that today he is extraordinarily happy.] [Exactly. Mr. Zelinski has be gentler and less aggressive since Mrs. Zelinski gave birth to the babies. Go ahead.] [Lol, youre not the one who is on the front line. What makes you heckle?] [Yannick had said it. You have to believe him, okay? This is a rare opportunity for us. Mr. Zelinski came to work early today, which means he is here to handle his work.] [It looks as if you know Yannick very well.] [Hes right. Keh came to handle his work today, Remember to tter him, and the God of Wealth and the God of Luck will both favor you.] [Yannick.] [Is it true? Really?] [Hurry up. If Mr. Zelinski wants to go back after a long day, your project will be postponed even longer.] 5/6 } E Chapter 509 Chapter 509 With Yannicks encouragement, they all stormed into Kehs office. Luckily, Keh was in a good mood, so when he saw them, he was only stunned for a brief period before handling their work. Keh carefully provided instruction to several people who were remarkably slow to respond during their consultation. He seldom took more than twenty minutes on a case. It only took a few minutes if it was quick. For those who could pass their case straight through, Keh would inform Yannick to tell the finance department that they would receive a twofold bonus. It was a hectic day for Keh. Those who ttered him all got their bonus. They were amazed that Keh would take the initiative to reward them. What a GodCgiven opportunity. Keh started to realize that time passes slowly after four in the afternoon and that he had been gone. for a while. It was time to go home. He wondered what Cassandra was doing at home. Therefore, he began to lose patience when handling his work. Yannick checked the time. It was four oclock already. But why so many people are still here? So, he coughed to attract their attention. When everyone turned to look at him, he pointed to his watch. Mr. Zelinski, Im sorry. I told the people in my department that there would be a meeting at 4 oclock. I have some ideas about this project, so I got to go, Yannick said. Then he ran away quickly. Other colleagues behind them also ran away. Keh was left dumbfounded. 1/6 su tekad dance at Wannick and cand coldly, ge over people nent time. indise minism home ???? ????? How could W. Zelinck know that? Yannick wondered Yes, Mr. Zelinska Vannick replied. Who could understand his intentions? After all, he did it for thepany. Only in this way could they be able to earn more and get more bonuses. It was almost time, and Keh was about to get off work. A few monthster, Weston and Abril had already turned one year old. Selena, Sylvia, and Omar decided to let the two kids draw lots to see what they would like to be or do in the future. They had more expectations for Abril, so she would do it first. It turned out she was not interested in anything but reached out for Kehs Military Merit Medal. It was the first secondCss merit that Keh got, and he almost lost a leg for it. Abril held it in her hand and couldnt help admiring it. This didnt seem to be a surprise. But everyone was talking about Abril [She is going to do what Mr. Zelinski did. It seems that there will be a female officer in the Zelinski family.] [At such a young age, she likes military medals. She will probably be a soldier defending her home and country in the future.] 2/6 ? [Abril is ambitious. It seems that she has been deeply influenced by Mr. and Mrs. Zelinski.] Even John was overjoyed and said, This girl will stand out in the future. He happily held Abril in his arms. In the future, Cherry will be a female officer. Although Abril couldnt understand what John was saying, she liked the medal hanging on the chest of Johns military uniform. She was busy ying with the two medals. It seemed to be a lot of fun to her. Keh appeared pleased as well. He was surprised that his daughter had selected his medal. Even though this was only a wish, he was nevertheless very proud. L He would support her to pursue the military if she truly wanted to, even though it was an extremely dangerous career. After Abril chose her favorite object, it was Westons turn and everyone had a high expectation for him as well. All of a sudden, everyone looked at Weston. Lucas smiled and said, Since Cherry chose the military merit badge. Clement has to choose one rted to politics. So, I can hand over my position to him. Keh looked at his son curiously, and Cassandra was also very concerned. However, Weston didnt want to move at all. So, Selena teased Weston and said, Clement,e over here. I have something good for you. Weston didnt pay any attention at all. Lydias teasing didnt work. 3/6 Nelson was a little curious about why so many people gathered around Weston. He felt that Weston was unhappy. Nelson was almost three years old, and he could talk fluently. Now he could even recite a lot of old Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. poems. He could also say long sentences. Clement,e over. Nelson stretched out his arms and coaxed Weston. Weston suddenly turned over, looked at Nelson, and then crawled towards him. He held Nelsons leg. Um Suddenly Weston was up, using Nelsons weight to support himself. Then he pped Nelson in the face. What a loud sound. The room appeared to be extremely quiet since everyone stopped talking and held their breath. This was a rather loud p. Keh and Eddie were stunned. Whats going on? Even Lydia was shocked. But when Weston beat Nelson withposure, he took a seat on the ground. He then crawled back to his previous location and absentmindedly picked up a green money. It was as though the scene had never urred. Nelson was confused. He looked at his mother in confusion and felt aggrieved, Mommy, why did- Clement hit me? 4/6 Chapter 509 Did I do anything wrong? But I like him so much, Nelson wondered. Lydia didnt know how to exin it. To be honest, she was a little embarrassed. Good boy. Weston was just ying with you. He likes you very much. Lydia could onlyfort him. But I didnt even hit him, Nelson retorted. Lydia was at a loss how to reply. Cassandra saw that her godson looked very aggrieved, so she walked to Nelson with Weston in her arms andforted him softly, You are upset because Clement pped you just now. How about you beat. him as well? Thats fair. Nelson was a little hesitant. Looking at the cute face of Weston, he thought Nelson was so adorable. If I hit Clement Will he hurt? Nelson asked. Yes, but he had hit you. Even if he hurts, he has to bear it. She would never spoil her son and let Nelson feel aggrieved. Moreover, it was his sons fault. He pped Nelson inexplicably. If he dared toe up and p her, she would teach him a good lesson. Forget it. I dont want him to hurt, so I wont hit him. Nelson said. But as soon as he finished his words, Weston seemed to have found a chance. Nelson was pped on his forehead again. Everyone was speechless. They thought, Is he doing this on purpose? Nelson was about to cry. But if I cried, Weston would be punished. 5/6 Chapter 509 But Weston doesnt like me. He struggled and felt like to crying. 6/6 SEND GIFT Chapter 510 Chapter 510 Nelson was so aggrieved and wanted to cry, which made Cassandra feel sorry for him. Even Keh felt that her son had gone too far. Nelson was so obedient, but her son pped him twice. Although he didnt use too much force, it still hurt considering they were both children, Keh thought. Cassandra threw Weston to Keh, then held Nelson in her hands, and said softly, Nelson, dont cry. Weston didnt mean it. He did this because he likes you, but his way of expression was wrong. Godmother will avenge you, okay? Nelson stared at him with her big and innocent eyes. He asked in a tender voice, Will Weston cry? I dont know, but he bullied you. He will be punished if he makes a mistake. Cassandra didnt care how old her son was. It was wrong to hit others. Thats not necessary. I dont feel pain. Dont hit Clement. He is still young. Although Nelsons voice was childish, he sounded determined. that if W He didnt want Cassandra to teach Weston a lesson. What if Weston cried? Dad said, I am already a man, I should to be brave. So, I couldnt cry. I dont feel any pain. It didnt hurt at all when Weston hit me. Nelson said in his heart. Weston was dancing beside him. This was his biggest movement, and he finally behaved like a child. Bro ther Weston mumbled. Everyone was shocked. Is that Weston? Cassandra was surprised and felt incredible. 1/5 Chapter 510 Not long ago, Weston just learned how to call Mom and Dad. She didnt expect that he would be able to call him brother. Keh frowned, and nobody knew what he was thinking. Lydia also felt a little unbelievable. Clement can call brother? Cassandra walked to Weston with Nelson in her arms and coaxed him, Clement, good boy. Call Nelson brother again, okay? Weston blinked, nced at Nelson, but stretched out his little hands again. However, Cassandra reacted quickly this time and didnt allow Weston to make it. Call Nelson brother, Cassandra asked his son. Bro ther. Weston called him brother, which made Nelson dance with joy. Weston called me brother. Nelson pped his hands, overjoyed. Lydia stepped forward and said, Strangely enough, my mother and Mrs. Hathaway had taught him several times, but he cant call grandma. However, he can call brother clearly. She felt extremely surprised, which meant that her son was destined to have a rtionship with the child of her boss. Look, Clement is calling Nelson now. Then he could one day call him brotherCinw. Lydia thought.. Only Keh and Eddie didnt appear to be happy. They seemed be a little weird. Eddie stepped forward, held her son in his arms, and directly separated them ten feet away. Keh couldnt help but take two steps back as well. At this point, he didnt care about his daughter anymore. 2/5 Chapter 510 Before everyone understood what it meant, they heard Eddie muttering, Nelson, dont y with Weston. y with Abril, okay? Keh also suddenly said, Weston, dont y with Nelson. You have a sister. Nelson is not good- looking. Can you only y with Abril from now on? Everyone was speechless. Lydia was silent and thought, Why did Mr. Zelinski attack my son? Her son was obviously more goodClooking than any other child. Lydia thought, Does Mr. Zelinski know how to judge peoples appearance? Im so pissed off. Lydia was annoyed. You Nelson is very cute. Cassandra protested. As soon as she finished her words, Nelson said, Why? Weston and Abril are both very cute. But I prefer Weston. Shouldnt boys y with boys? Nelsons Innocent questioning made Eddie a little ashamed. I am too narrowCminded, but There must be something wrong with those two kids. In the past, there were also such brothers growing together. They ended up bing couples. He had to stop his son. It was not because he didnt want his son to be homosexual, he had no objection to it. Anyway, there were many gays in his army, so it wasnt something strange to him. But he was worried that his son would be at the bottom. Weston was only one year old, but he already started to beat his son. The point was that Nelson didnt want to fight back, instead, he tried to defend Weston. As parents, they felt tired for this kind of thing. 3/5 Chapter 510 O On the other side, Weston couldnt understand what his father was talking about. He only heard him say brother. So, he started to copy him and said, Bro ther. Keh was speechless. Eddie was also dumbfounded. What the hell are you doing? Cassandra and Lydia asked in unison. These two men seemed to be losing their minds. Nothing. Eddie and Keh also answered in unison. Selena stepped forward and pped Eddie. She couldnt help scolding, What the hell are you doing? The two kids like each other. Why did you separate them? I Eddie didnt know how to exin. Give me the baby. Selena held the child in her arms with a cold face. On the other side, Sylvia held Weston in her arms from Kehs hand. They walked to each other and put the children together. Keh made up his mind that he must educate his son to develop a normal sexual orientation in the future. In the past year, when Weston learned to trawl, walk, and call people, he didnt get close to his sister very much. On the contrary, he started dancing happily as soon as Nelson arrived. The oneCyearCold birthday party ended with the interaction between the two children. Back to their bedroom at night, Cassandra asked curiously, What happened between you and Eddie today? 4/5 Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Chapter 510 She had never seen Keh so nervous about his son. I Keh told her his concerns. Cassandra was speechless. I think youre overthinking it. They are children, how can they develop in that direction? The two kids. are just close to each other. Cassandra didnt believe in that. She thought, How is anyone born gay? Weston just thinks Nelson is adorable! Cassie, what if this happens in the future? Keh asked. Our family does not possess a throne that can be inherited. Let him do whatever he wants. We cant make Abril work too hard, so we could only let him bring a boy home and inherit the Zelinski Group. If that truly happened, theres nothing they could do. She was not an old fuddyCduddy. If her son indeed liked men, he was still her son. She only needed to get an extra son. Keh was stunned and suddenly felt that his wife was so cute. He wasnt gay, and he was ustomed to the fact that there were a lot of gays in the army. Even still, he found it hard to ept it if this happened to his son in the future. 5/5 SEND GIFT COMMENT Chapter 511 Chapter 511 Four yearster, Weston and Abril had already attended kindergarten. But Nelson was already in grade one, so they could not see Nelson in the kindergarten anymore. Weston was a little unhappy, so after he went back home, he asked, Mom, why cant I be in the first grade with Nelson? He had already learned all the contents of elementary school. Couldnt he skip a grade? Abril was also not very happy. Yes, Mom, my ssmates are so childish, could you let me go to sixth grade? Cassandra was stunned. +5 Are you kidding me? However, their intelligence was much higher than ordinary children. This was not apparent when they were one year old, but after two years of age, their amazing intelligence showed up. The two kids were only five years old, but they had already taught themselves knowledge in elementary school. But Keh and her didnt give them much guidance. This gave her a headache. If there were parents meetings, when the teacher praised her, You are such a good parent. How do you teach your children so well? She wouldnt know how to reply. Because she didnt teach them anything. Well you could only be in the first grade at most. Be good kids. You should not think about skipping a grade again, okay? Otherwise, you will have to stay in the kindergarten. Cassandra was also very overwhelmed; it was not necessarily a good thing if the children were too smart. Okay. Weston and Abril agreed directly. 1/5 Chapter 511 I can finally get rid of these kids. Finally, I can sit in the same ssroom with Nelson. Weston and Abril were overjoyed. They seemed to have their own ideas. Keh happened toe in from the door. He was already in his thirties, but it seemed that time. hadnt left a trace on his face. There was only a hint of maturity on his face, not even a fine line. He asked softly, What are you talking about? As soon as he entered the room, he heard the two kids saying Okay, which made him confused. They want to go to the first grade. Can you arrange it for them? Cassandra said softly when she saw hime back. +5 Keh raised his eyebrows and thought, What does this mean? Is kindergarten not fun? He walked up to Abril and held his daughter in his arms. Cherry, isnt kindergarten fun? Why do you want to go to first grade? Abril hugged his father, and said seriously, Dad, my kindergarten ssmates are too young, too childish, my brother and I dont like them. Weston wants to study with Nelson. I dont want to y with kindergarten kids, so I want to go to first grade. Abril spoke very quickly and was really smart. If her mother hadnt stopped them from going to sixth grade, she would have wanted to go straight to the graduating ss of elementary school instead of first grade. Keh was speechless. It seemed that sometimes it was not a good thing for his children to be too clever. This made Keh very embarrassed. Well, Ill arrange it for you. But there is only half a month left before the end of this semester. Lets stick 2/5 Chapter 511 to it till the end, okay? Keh coaxed his daughter. Since there was not much time left. For now, there was no need to send them to primary school. Abril and Weston pouted their lips. Well, they couldnt say anything else. When Weston knew his father finally agreed, he was very excited. He had asked his parents multiple times this semester, but they had refused. Their argument for disagreement was that kids should behave like kids. However, he was no longer a two- or threeCyearCold. He thought the questions from the thirteenCyear- olds were not challenging for him. Was he not regarded as a big kid? He and his sister were also good at hacking, but their mother didnt want them to show it in front of other children. It was a headache for him. When Weston told the good news to Nelson, Nelson jumped at home for a long time. +5 Eddie also retired from the army and returned to Drieso. He had plenty of time to spend with his family. now. Seeing his son jumping around excitedly at home, he couldnt help asking, Nelson, why are your so happy? Dad, Weston can go to the first grade with me next semester. Godfather agreed to let him skip a grade, Ill be in the same grade as Weston again. Thats great, Nelson thought. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. But Eddie remained silent. This didnt seem to be a good thing. Are you happy? Eddie asked. Of course, Im happy. With Weston and Abril apanying me, I will be very happy. My ssmates said that I am weird, only Weston thought I was stupid, Nelson replied. Nelson always ranked first in the ss and even in the whole grade. He knew all the questions raised by the teacher. He thought everyone was the same as him, but his ssmates seemed to hate him greatly. 3/5 Chapter 511 While Weston said to him that he was stupid because he didnt know how to solve some of the questions. +5 As a result, Weston would frequently call him foolish, but he would continue patiently teach him, and he would enjoy ying with Weston. Did the students say you were weird? Why? Tell daddy. Eddies expression suddenly changed. He subconsciously thought that his son had experienced school bullying at such a young age. Eddies look scared Nelson, but he knew Eddie was merely concerned for him. Nothing. I consistently score highest on tests, and I can always find the answers to whatever questions teachers pose. My students believe that I purposefully do this to make them look stupid. They refuse to y with me for this reason. Nelson didnt seem to mind this. No one bullied him or scolded him, but every time they would say that he shouldnt stand out in study because they would be scolded by the teacher as a result. But he was innocent. Eddies face softened a little. He felt relieved. He was so scared just now. Then why would Weston say you are stupid? Eddie asked. How dare Keh ask his son to satirize my son? How dare he say my son is stupid? Eddie was totally furious. Because Weston said that he had already learned the knowledge of sixth grade and was ready to learn the subjects of junior high school, but he only taught me subjects of second grade. I still couldnt master *some knowledge points, so Nelson replied. Eddie was speechless. Keh and Cassandra were perverts. But how could their son be so perverted as well? Nelson grumbled in his heart. Good boy. We dont need topare with Weston. Just being a little smarter than normal kids is enough, Eddie encouraged. 4/5 5/5 Chapter 511 +5 No, Weston will scold me. When Weston is in the first grade, he can teach me again. I like ying with him, Nelson replied. Eddie was speechless again. He thought the two boys rtions were bing weird if things went on like this. Finally, Nelson, Weston, and Abril studied in the same ss. They were the youngest in the first grade, but they were the smartest in the whole grade. Nelson was also the smartest in the grade. Until the end of the SAT. They were all in the same ss, but Abril didnt follow this life trajectory. Instead, she chose Cassandras path, came back with many certificates abroad, and went straight into Kehs army to receive training. After the SAT, they studied at Juset University together. All that changed was that Weston, who had been so tender at first, grew stronger and took great care of Nelson. SEND GIFT Chapter 512 Chapter 512 (The side story was about what had happened when Jeremiah just joined Falcon Special Operations Force.) Somehow, Jeremiah was tricked into joining Falcon Special Operations Force by Keh. Falcon Special Operations Force was a good team, but Jeremiah was used to being undisciplined. Jeremiah and Cassandra had always been free. Since Jeremiah knew Cassandra, they had never been restrained for almost ten years. He had long forgotten what it was like to be restrained. When Yannick saw Jeremiah, Yannick thought that Jeremiah was quite interesting. Jeremiah even had. the guts to shout at Keh. It was rare. The most important thing was that Keh didnt get angry. It was ridiculous indeed. Jeremiah, now that you have joined into Falcon Special Operations Force, we are a family. Yannick hugged Jeremiah familiarly. Yannick thought, Id better get along with him. After all, he is the man who has stayed by Ms. Yates side for the longest time. Even Mr. Zelinski fails to drive him away. He may save me at the critical moment. Jeremiah was speechless. He thought, He is such a socializer! I dont know him at all. How can he put his arm around my neck? Although hes a socializer, he cant be like that! Whats wrong with Keh? His men are all strange. Uh, let go of me! Jeremiah struggled and got rid of Yannicks arm. Jeremiah thought, Were both men. Doesnt he feel strange? Jeremiah disliked Yannick very much. Yannick didnt mind it and said enthusiastically, We are friends. Dont mind it. Come on. Ill take you to your workce. 1/5 Chapter 512 Yannick thought, Mr. Zelinski said that Jeremiah wouldnt be trained with us and would only be responsible for information security. Thus, Jeremiah wont work in the same ce with us. Now that Ick the chance to get along with him, I need to create the chance. When Yannick took Jeremiah to the office, those people were quite rude to Jeremiah. They were all xenophobic and arrogant. Those people who could join Falcon Special Operations Force were all capable, so they could despise others equally. However, the only one who conquered them was Cassandra. When Falcon Special Operations Forces system was paralyzed, they would have been punished and even fired from Falcon Special Operations Force if Cassandra didnt help them. Fortunately, Cassandra solved the problem and saved them. Those people werepletely impressed by Cassandra within several hours when the problem appeared and Cassandra solved it. Now Jeremiah joined Falcon Special Operations Force and would be responsible for information security. It was uncertain if he could convince these people. +5 Are you the neer introduced by Commander Zelinski? One of the men thought, He doesnt look capable. Commander Zelinski has misjudged this time. Besides, he is too young and only just of age. He hasnt received any training. He looks like a toyboy! Jeremiah greeted coldly; Youre right. My name is Jeremiah. He could feel the hostility of people here, but he understood that capable people were supercilious. Thus, it was not surprising to Jeremiah! The man said arrogantly, Im not interested in knowing who you are, but I think youre not qualified. Thus, Ill suggest to Commander Zelinski that you be disqualified from Falcon Special Operations 2/5 Force. The man disliked Jeremiah. They joined Falcon Special Operations Force after they trained hard in the army. Most of them were twentyCseven or eight years old. However, Jeremiah could easily enter at the age of 20. It was unfair to them. Yannick retorted with a long face, Peyton Berkeley, dont go too far. Are you questioning Commander Zelinskis decision? Yannick thought, Whats wrong with Peyton? Jeremiah is new here, but Peyton makes things difficult for him. Doesnt Peyton know who Jeremiah is? Commander Zelinski invites Jeremiah to join us! Jeremiah doesnt beg Commander Zelinski to let him in! Peyton retorted in a cold voice, Captain Zelinski, I dont mean anything else. I just doubt his ability. I learned programming and the technology of information security when I was a child. However, I was still a newbie when I was twenty years old. If my memory serves me right, Falcon Special Operations Force doesnt need a newbie. Peyton had been dedicated to information security since he was a child. To be able to join the army, he had worked so hard. Why could Jeremiah join Falcon Special Operations Force so easily? Jeremiah frowned and thought, Is the man questioning my capability? Something must be wrong with the minds of Kehs men. His soldiers are all arrogant. I dont know why you feel that Im incapable. Verbal statements are no guarantee. How do you want *me to prove my capability? In terms of hacking skills, only ine could make Jeremiah admit defeat willingly. ???? Thats easy. Lets have apetition. Or you can choose an opponent from us. As long as you win, we will warmly wee you and I will apologize for what happened just now. Peyton raised his neck and looked at Jeremiah contemptuously. Jeremiah replied, OK. If I lose, I will quit Falcon Special Operations Force. 3/5 Chapter 512 Now that they would have apetition, it should be more formal! Yannick fell into a trance and persuaded Jeremiah, Hey, are you crazy? Thispetition is meaningless, okay? Youre selected by Commander Zelinski. Its okay as long as Commander Zelinski knows your capability. Jeremiah looked at Yannick as if he was looking at an idiot. I will work with them, not Keh. Now that they question my capability, just prove it with my capability and let the doubts disappear. As for hacking skills, I have never been defeated except ine. Yannick didnt know what he could say. Yannick knew that ine mentioned by Jeremiah was Cassandra. Yannick thought, Jeremiah has stayed by Ms. Yates side all the time, so he must be a good hacker. If so I would like to see the show! Okay, choose your opponent. Peyton interrupted Yannick and let Jeremiah choose. Well, you will be my opponent. I dont bother to choose. Jeremiah was toozy to think. Instead of choosing a person to defeat, it was better to let the voice of doubt disappear. Those who were not defeated would not be convinced. Okay, its your choice. If you lose in the end, dont me me. Peyton snorted coldly. His eyes were filled with contempt Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Yannick fell silent. How could he remind Jeremiah that Peytons capability was the best in the entire Falcon Special Operations Force? If Jeremiah lost Jeremiah randomly selected aputer and began topete ording to Peytons requirements. Peyton defended while Jeremiah attacked. 4/5 +5 5/5 +5 Chapter 512 In about half an hour, Peyton surrendered. Peyton was unable to defeat Jeremiah! Jeremiah was so capable! It was surprising! Were all the young people nowadays so awesome? ?? They were impressed by Cassandrast time. Jeremiah was also so awesome this time! Peyton couldnt believe it! ɫ SEND GIFT ? Chapter 513 Chapter 513 Oh my, God! Captain Berkeley has lost! Have I made a mistake? What has happened? Thats what we have seen. What else can it be? Captain Berkeley has lost. Does it mean that this neer is awesome? Certainly. Even Captain Berkeley is inferior to him. Isnt he awesome? The people in the office began to discuss gingerly, but Peyton didnt mind it. Capability was the most important thing here and the best proof. On the contrary, Peyton was very happy. The neer was so capable. It was a good thing for Falcon Special Operations Force. It would be better if Cassandra could join in. Their department would be more capable than the information security department of National Security Bureau. Jeremiah, youre awesome. I lost! Peyton generously admitted that he was inferior to Jeremiah. I apologize for my recklessness and verbal injury just now. Peyton stood up and gave a standard military salute. I didnt take it seriously. I like challenges. Never mind. You are also very capable. Jeremiah didnt know how to make a standard military salute, so he just nodded gently and forgot what had happened. Okay, I like your character. You are my friend! Peyton smiled brightly as if he was not the one who scorned Jeremiah just now! Jeremiah was speechless. 1/5 Chapter 513 Yannick said, Peyton, youve gone too far. I knew Jeremiah first. He is my friend! Somehow, when Yannick saw Peyton being intimate with Jeremiah, Yannick felt annoyed. If Peyton were Yannicks man, Yannick would punish Peyton by running 50 circles on the yground. Otherwise, Yannick would feel sorry for himself! Peyton didnt care and said indifferently, Captain Zelinski, we are allradesCinCarms and friends. Why do you take it so seriously? My friend is your friend! Yannick was speechless and thought, No! Jeremiah is my friend. Jeremiah thought that they were too enthusiastic. He couldnt stand it. They were even scarier than Keh! Jeremiah took out his phone and sent a message to Cassandra, [I want to quit Falcon Special Operations Force. The people here are too scary!] When Cassandra saw the message, she was speechless! +5 Jeremiah said that he would like to join Falcon Special Operations Force. Why did he want toe back after only one day? Cassandra replied, [Its not a game. Donte back until you be a captain.] Jeremiah was shocked! Cassandra had gone too far! She wasnt friendly at all! Jeremiah thought, I shouldnt havee back from Sadeepl ore to this damn Falcon Special Operations Force out of curiosity! Yannick saw that Jeremiah was in a dilemma, so Yannick took him to the yground for a walk. 2/5 Chapter 513 +5 Jeremiah, we are all socializers. These people are the elites selected by troops from all over the world. No matter where theye from, they are all soldiers, so we can usually get acquainted in one or two days. You may not be familiar with this rhythm because you havent met people like us. But dont worry. We are all niceradesCinCarms. You can trust us in the future. Yannickforted Jeremiah. Few people could understand the friendship in the army. Ordinary people didnt understand this kind of spirit, so it was normal for Jeremiah to have such a reaction. Jeremiah said, I know. I just dont get used to it. Its a little scary. Jeremiah was just twenty years old. Normally, his peers were sophomores in college and would be somewhat surprised to meet these people. He was defeated by their enthusiasm! It was so scary. Dont worry. You will get used to it. Many people are not here today. Otherwise, it would be more bustling. Yannick couldnt help but want to tease Jeremiah. At first, Yannick felt that Jeremiah was quite cute and looked like an arrogant young master. Here, besides Mr. Zelinski, I will also protect you. You ask for help from me if you need any help! Yannick was willing to help Jeremiah. Jeremiah squinted his eyes and thought, Why is he so nice to me? What does he want? *Has Keh asked him to teach me a lesson? Humph, Keh is scary. I think I can do it myself. Jeremiah refused and thought, If Keh arranged for Yannick to y tricks on me, I would be in trouble!! Yannick was speechless. He thought, Really? Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Im not a human trafficker. Why are you so guarded against me? 3/5 Chapter 513 Jeremiah thought, If he were a human trafficker, it would be great that I could beat him up! But he isnt a human trafficker! +5 Its annoying! Seeing that Jeremiah didnt speak, Yannick could only find something to say by himself. Let me show you around the base. Here is very big. You need to remember the route carefully Jeremiah thought for a while and agreed. This is a canteen, and there are several connected canteens. Sometimes troop exchange meetings will be held here. Thus, the base covers arge area Over there is themanders office..: Here are dormitories You will rest here in the next month. Four people live in a dormitory in Falcon Special Operations Force. You happen to be the extra one. At present, you will live in a dormitory alone. Yannick added as if he flirted with Jeremiah, If youre scared, I can live with you. Kayden and I live in a dormitory. He often doesnt live at the base. Thus, I almost live alone Jeremiah said, No need. Its good to live alone. Dont worry about it! Jeremiah thought, Its great that I can live alone! He is so annoying! All right. Im d you are happy. Yannick shrugged indifferently and didnt take it seriously. It took them nearly two hours to visit the whole base. Yannick said, Its almost time for dinner. Lets go. I will take you to eat something that can only be found in the base! Jeremiah raised his eyebrows and thought, Im a foodie. What is it that I have never tasted? Jeremiah didnt believe it! 4/5 When Jeremiah arrived at the canteen, he found that Well, it was true that he hadnt seen the dish before Jeremiah thought, Is it delicious? Try it. Its very delicious. Of course, its not as delicious as Ms. Yates! It was because Keh said that the dish was not bad but was inferior to Cassandras. Yannick didnt know whether Keh thought the dish was delicious or not. But this dish was Yannicks favorite in the base. 5/5 ɫ SEND GIFT Chapter 514 Chapter 514 One monthter, Jeremiah found that this was the character of these people. They couldnt get in touch with many people, so their thoughts were very simple. Compared to them, Jeremiahs thoughts were much moreplicated. Fortunately, Jeremiah had been assimted! After he got familiar with them, he felt that they were very nice! It would be better if Yannick could keep a little distance from him! Suddenly, they received an urgent task! Falcon Special Operations Force was needed. Jeremiah was one of them. This was the first mission Jeremiah took part in. He had to admit that he was a little nervous. Peyton said to him, Our mission this time is to hide the whereabouts of Falcon Special Operations Force and rescue the people we are going to save. The mission is simple but arduous. Inevitably, you dont get used to it for your first mission, but we are all here. If you have any questions, ask us. We have nothing but more experience than you. Peytons words made Jeremiah rx. In the rescue process, Jeremiah yed a leading role all the time. He not only covered everyone in Falcon Special Operations Force but also found the trapped people with precision. Jeremiah was decisive in this operation! Yannick was about topliment Jeremiah when Yannick noticed that someone was aiming at Jeremiah. Get down! Yannick shouted at Jeremiah! Jeremiah felt confused. Why? 1/6 Chapter 514 When Jeremiah came back to his senses, it was toote. The person had fired! Just when Jeremiah thought that he was going to die or get hurt badly, Yannick rushed at him! Yannick threw Jeremiah to the ground and held Jeremiah in his arms! This posture made Jeremiah feel confused and strange! Hmm It was ridiculous! Yannick didnt get up from Jeremiah until the person was caught. At that moment, Yannick felt that the dumbfounded Jeremiah was a little cute. Jeremiah might have been frightened by the gunshot. Normally, Jeremiah shouldnt have been frightened. Cassandra was so powerful, and Jeremiah shouldnt be so timid. Jeremiah stood up and asked with concern, Did you get shot? Absolutely not. How can I get hurt? Yannicks back hurt. I heard you moan. If you didnt get hurt, why did you moan? Jeremiah wanted to confirm his suspicion, so he wanted to go around behind Yannick and see what was going on. However, Yannick was determined not to show it to him! Thus, Yannick avoided Jeremiah. Im fine. Dont worry. Lets go. We need to assemble! Yannick avoided Jeremiah awkwardly. Jeremiah said with dissatisfaction, If you didnt get hurt, why didnt you let me have a look? We are both men. Dont be shy. Jeremiah thought, Whats wrong with Yannick? Why is he so shy? Yannick was stuck for words. If my memory served me right, you were the shiest when you first entered the base! Jeremiahs expression changed. He frowned! 2/6 Chapter 5141 Why did Yannick rake up the past?! Captain Zelinski, your back is bleeding! Did you get shot? Someone suddenly came over and saw Yannicks back. Yannick didnt know what he could say. Jeremiah was shocked. Jeremiah guessed right. Jeremiah had gotten shot! Jeremiah thought, Does Yannick have a death wish? He has gotten hurt but still jokes with me! Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Yannick, if you dont let me see your wound, I will ask Keh to send you to Ounca! Anyway, Jeremiah was privileged and not afraid! Yannick was injured because of Jeremiah. Of course, Jeremiah was concerned about him. Yannick was stuck for words. Jeremiah even knew how to threaten him. Jeremiah had changed indeed! Yannick stood there and showed Jeremiah his wound. Yannickughed and joked, Its not a big deal. I just need to fetch the bullet and apply some medicine. We are used to getting hurt every year. Jeremiah pulled a long face and was in a bad mood. Sorry, I reacted too slowly. If Jeremiah had reacted faster, Yannick wouldnt have been shot. Jeremiah was weak in detection and perception. When ine was by his side, she was always the leader. Thus, Jeremiah had never thought about whether he would get hurt! However, because of Jeremiahs slowness, Yannick got hurt. 3/6 Chapter 514 Jeremiah didnt know how to face Keh! Its okay. Its not a big deal. I told you that you could trust me. Yannick thought, I wont let you get hurt. Yannick was shocked by his own thoughts. Yannick thought, Oh, my God! What am I thinking? What strange words I have said!! I know. After the mission, Yannick was taken to the hospital by Jeremiah. All the people in Falcon Special Operations Force were shocked. Yannick was injured and went to the hospital! Yannick seldom went to the hospital. Even if he was injured, he would deal with it by himself unless he had no choice! But now he had gone to the hospital! Yannick seemed to feel less pain than normal people, maybe only half of it. That was why he could still joke with others after getting shot. He didnt care about his injury. Anyway, he would not die. In the hospital, Yannick was ordered to lie in bed by Jeremiah. The doctor had removed the bullet and dressed the wound. Take a rest here. Youre not allowed to go anywhere. You need to lie on the bed for three days at least. Ill ask for leave from Keh for you. Jeremiah thought, How can he act like nothing happened after being injured? He even wants to report to Keh and go to Zelinski Group. Who does he think he is? 4/6 !? Chapter 514 Wont he die? Yannick exined helplessly, Im fine. When I was injured before, I seldom came to the hospital. But Jeremiah didnt listen at all! You dont need to pay the medical bills. I will be responsible for it. You just need to stay here obediently! Dont be so wordy like an olddy! Jeremiah red at Yannick. Alright, youre the boss. Yannick looked at Jeremiah with great interest. Looking at the busy Jeremiah, Yannick suddenly had a strange feeling. Jeremiah was the only person who cared about Yannick so tantly except for Ethan. Keh cared about them, but Keh wouldnt speak it out. As long as they said what they needed, Keh would satisfy them. Keh wouldnt care if they were injured, but he would avenge them! However, Jeremiahs concern seemed to be different. Jeremiah was so arrogant, but he still reprimanded Yannick like a wordy elder and asked Yannick to lie on the bed. This feeling was great for Jeremiah. Yannick thought, No! What am I thinking? Its strange! Well, I told Keh that he would give you a week off. Have a good recuperation. Jeremiahs tone wast resolute. Okay, youre the boss. I will listen to you. Yannick gave 1. in. He suddenly felt that staying in the hospital was not bad. Besides, Jeremiah would apany him. It was morefortable for Yannick to stay in the hospital than Zelinski Group. Thus, Yannick decided to stay in the hospital. 5/6 Chapter 514 Jeremiah was satisfied with Yannicks obedience. That was right! Otherwise, Jeremiah would feel sorry and guilt for Yannick! 6/6 ? SEND GIFT 0 COMMENT Chapter 515 Chapter 515 In order to enjoy Jeremiahs private service and care, Yannick came up with the idea of living in Jeremiahs dormitory after leaving the hospital. Yannick thought, Were both men, anyway. It doesnt matter. Besides, Mr. Zelinski wont care about these things. Itll be great to let Jeremiah serve me nearby! Im already excited to think about it! Yannick said weakly, Jeremiah, I havent recovered yet, and Mr. Yates wont go back to the base. Ill be alone at night. What if something happens to me? Yannick acted just like Keh. Yannick suddenly realized that if Keh had used this trick before, he would have taken Cassandra down long ago instead of waiting until her freshman year in college. This trick had great effects on girls. You can ask otherrades to help you, Jeremiah replied indifferently. He thought, Ive been serving him in the hospital for a week. How could he push his luck?! They dont know the condition of my injury. How are they gonna help me? You are so familiar with it. Just help me out. After all, my injury Yannick didnt finish his words, but Jeremiah already understood what he meant. Yannick didnt intend to take advantage of this injury to let Jeremiah do something for him. It was just that Jeremiah was really stubborn, so he had no choice but to do so. the. Alright, alright. Ille to you every night and apply the medicine for you. Jeremiah thought, Itll just be a little troublesome. Its not uneptable. Forget about it. Itll be too much troublesome. My dormitory is not close to yours. Yannick pretended to be regretful. 1/5 Jeremiah was speechless. He thought, So what the hell does this jerk wanna do?! Alright, then. What do you want? Mr. Yates is in my dormitory, so its not very convenient. What if hees back So, Ill just move to your dormitory. Yannicks eyes looked so bright and cunning that Jeremiah couldnt help rolling his eyes. Then he asked Yannick in a very speechless tone, Dude, why do you have to live in the same dormitory with me? Even ine and I have never lived in the same room! Yannick immediately retorted, Dont say that. If you do, believe me, you will be the next one who will be sent to Ounca. Yannick thought, Jeremiah is working for Mr. Zelinski now. If Mr. Zelinski hears about it, itll be easy for him to send Jeremiah to Ounca!! Jeremiah didnt know what to say. He thought, Although Keh is domineering, he treats me not bad. He knows about the rtionship between me and ine. To put it bluntly, it was possible for us to sleep in the same bed under the conditions at that time. But we didnt do that. It would never happen. Dont worry. Keh dare not to do that. Im ines friend, after all. Jeremiah thought, Wanna scare *me? No way! Yannick thought about it for a while and felt he was right. Jeremiah had protection, but he didnt. Therefore, the next one who would be sent to Ounca might be him. Anyway, we are buddies. Why cant we live in the same dormitory? Other dormitories all have four in one room. Its already quite good! Yannick started to act shamelessly. He just wanted to live in Jeremiahs dormitory. 2/5 Chapter 515 Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Although he hadnt thought about what to do after moving in. +5 Fine. I dont care. If you want to live there, move there by yourself. Jeremiah thought, Thats not my dormitory, anyway. Besides, I wont stay in the base for too long. This is the absolute freedom that Keh has promised me. I cane and go freely. So I can live wherever I want! Yannick was really happy after he achieved his goal. Then he texted in the chat group: [Guys, Ive seeded in getting into the inside. Well count on Ms. Yates afterward!] Ethan: [?] Lamont: [? Oliver: [What the hell are you talking about? Arent you afraid that Mr. Zelinski will kill you?] Yannick: [Humph, youre jealous. Im getting along well with Ms. Yates friend now. Dont envy me!] Ethan: [Do you know what youre talking about? Are you really just trying to get along well with Ms. Yates friend? Or do you have other intentions?] Stewart: [Ethan, I think youre right. Yannick is not straight anymore!] -Oliver: [What does that mean?] Ethan: [Good boy, this topic is not suitable for you. Go back to your training.] Oliver: [Alright. Ethan, keep an eye on Yannick. Dont let him do some dumb things and get killed by Mr. Zelinski.] Yannick: [Youre just jealous. I have an advantage, anyway. Ill be close with Jeremiah first. If I make any mistake in the future, I can let him plead for me to Ms. Yates, and then I will be exempted from 3/5 Chapter 515 punishment!] Lamont: [Are you sure youre not trying to take the advantage to take down Jeremiah?] Ethan: [Agreed!] Stewart: [Agreed!] Oliver: [Agreed!] Yannick: [Bullshit!] Ethan: [Yannick, think about it. Have you ever had this kind of idea before Jeremiah appeared? Isnt Ms. Yates kind and easygoing? Do you need to make so much effort? Youre just making excuses for yourself. Look at yourself. As long as Jeremiah appears, you cant wait to stand in front of him. Its just that Mr. Zelinski stands in your way. Ethan: [You can really think about it carefully. We are all enlightened, and there are many gays in the world. If you can take Jeremiah down, I will give you a big gift to celebrate.] Yannick: [] Lamont: [Agreed.] Stewart: [Agreed!] Oliver: [Agreed!] Yannick looked at the chat group and was lost in thought. He thought, Im into Jeremiah? No way! Were just friends! What the hell is wrong with them?! What are they talking about?! When Jeremiah packed up all the things in the ward, he saw that Yannick was in a daze. He narrowed his eyes and couldnt help asking, What are you thinking about? Save that until we go back to the base. 4/5 Chapter 515 You can find a good position and make yourself the Thinker. Jeremiah didnt want to stay in the hospital any longer. +5 The training had just finished, and he already missed Cassandra a lot. He wanted to go back to eat the food she cooked.. Then I have to be naked? Forget about it. Yannick came back to himself and heard that Jeremiah wanted him to sacrifice for art. No way! When Yannick looked at Jeremiah again, he found that Jeremiah seemed to be goodClooking. He was not particrly handsome but was cute and handsome at the same time. His face was really good- looking. His facial features were also delicate, and his skin was fair, which was in contrast to Yannicks. Yannicks skin was a little tanned because of the training, but Jeremiah wasnt tanned at all. Yannick thought, His face is so tender that I want to pinch it. Then he was shocked. He thought, How could I have such a ridiculous thought? Im really crazy! What the hell?! 5/5 ɫ SEND GIFT Chapter 516 Chapter 516 After returning to the dormitory, Yannick immediately asked people to move his things to Jeremiahs dormitory. Then He naturally moved in. Jeremiah was really speechless, but Yannick had saved his life, anyway Jeremiah thought. I didnt react in time at that time. Im not sensitive to guns, and my fighting skills are not as good as ines, to Looks like I can only work behind the scenes and stay in the information security department, or I might put myrades in danger Are you gonna have dinner in the canteen or in the dormitory Jeremians dormitory was arranged ording to their leaders dormitory. It had a kitchen if they needed any food, they would directly get them in the kitchen of the canteen by registering So sometimes, Jeremiah would cook by himself. Because of ine, his and Hugos cooking skills were not bad, even better than that of the chefs outside. Besides, he liked to cook by himself. Are you gonna cook? Yannicks eyes lit up. He felt it was really rare He was the kind of person who knew nothing about cooking at all. Although Keh could cook, he just learned for Cassandra. Other people could hardly eat the dishes he cooked. Only Ethan and Stewart could cook, so Yannick often went to their ces to have meals. He would often choose the better one. He usually went to Ethans ce. Yeah, Im used to cooking by myself. There are many dishes in the canteen that are not to my taste, said Jeremiah honestly. After all these years, his taste had be picky. 1/5 Chapter 516 After returning to the dormitory, Yannick immediately asked people to move his things to Jeremiahs dormitory. Then he naturally moved in. Jeremiah was really speechless, but Yannick had saved his life, anyway. Jeremiah thought, I didnt react in time at that time. Im not sensitive to guns, and my fighting skills are not as good as ines, so Looks like I can only work behind the scenes and stay in the information security department, or I might put myrades in danger. you gonna have dinner in the canteen or in the dormitory? Jeremiahs dormitory was arranged ording to their leaders dormitory. It had a kitchen. If they needed any food, they would directly get them in the kitchen of the canteen by registering. So sometimes, Jeremiah would cook by himself. Because of ine, his and Hugos cooking skills were not bad, even better than that of the chefs outside. Besides, he liked to cook by himself. Are you gonna cook? Yannicks eyes lit up. He felt it was really rare. He was the kind of person who knew nothing about cooking at all. Although Keh could cook, he just learned for Cassandra. Other people could hardly eat the dishes he cooked. Only Ethan and Stewart could cook, so Yannick often went to their ces to have meals. He would often. choose the better one. He usually went to Ethans ce. Yeah, Im used to cooking by myself. There are many dishes in the canteen that are not to my taste, said Jeremiah honestly. After all these years, his taste had be picky. 1/5 Chapter 516 If he couldnt eat something good, he would rather cook by himself. This was his principle. 45 Sure. Then you may have to cook a lot. Im a big eater. Yannick took it for granted. He thought, I have another ce to have meals now. Great! Jeremiah was speechless. He thought, Kehs people are really cheeky! Look at him! Fine. Since he got hurt because of me, Ill cook a little more. I have to cook for myself, anyway. Ill go to the canteen and get some food, said Jeremiah. What? Dont you know that they can deliver the food to you as long as you pay them an errand fee? Yannick looked at Jeremiah as if he was looking at a fool. Yannick thought, It shouldnt be like this. Isnt Jeremiah the most cunning one? Why does he look so stupid aftering to the base? He hasnt even asked about it? Jeremiah was stunned. He thought, What did he say?! They can deliver the food here? No way. The people in the kitchen told me that they couldnt do it! Or why would I bother to do it myself?! But the people in the kitchen told me that they wouldnt deliver food for an errand feel Jeremiah looked shocked. He thought, What the hell? Are they bullying me because Im an outsider?! 2/5 Chapter 516 +5 Wait, let me make a call, Yannick called someone in the kitchen and asked him to deliver some food to the dormitory in front of Jeremiah. That person agreed without hesitation and promised to deliver it within ten minutes. Jeremiah was speechless. He didnt know what to say. So, this is the discipline of the Falcon Special Operations Force? You guys excluded me, scared me as soon as I came here, and even lied to me. You can deliver food, but you refuse to do it even if Im willing to pay an errand fee. Looks like Im really inessential. It was really bad. At least Jeremiah felt really bad. After all, he joined the Falcon Special Operations Force because he wanted to show his talents, and he also wanted to haveradeship. However, the fact showed him that it was just his illusion. They were only good to their ownrades. For an outsider, no matter how capable he was, it was useless. After all, they were all capable. Yannick didnt know what to say. He knew that hisrades were a little exclusive, but he didnt know that even Jeremiah was also excluded. Ill give you an exnation about it. Dont take it seriously. I will handle it tomorrow. What do you think? Yannick stopped acting yfully and said seriously. Jeremiah snorted coldly. No need. This is my business. I have other ces to go if Im not wee here. I can even join ine and work for the National Security Bureau. There will always be ces that can make me shine. Jeremiah didnt care about it. He had joined them for more than a month. Although he got along well with the people in the information security department, he could still feel their distrust, but he didnt expect such a thing. He thought that they treated everyone equally, but it was not true. Come on. Mr. Zelinski tried so hard to poach you. No one is more important than you. Dont care about what others say, Yannick hurriedly exined. If they offended Jeremiah, Cassandra wouldnt let off the 3/5 Chapter 516 Falcon Special Operations Force. Cassandra could make the Falcon Special Operations Forces firewall impregnable, and could also destroy it in an instant. Yannick knew how much Cassandra cared about her people. He sighed. +5 Dont bother. I have something else to deal with tonight. Have your dinner in the canteen. Ill go home first. Jeremiah took off his apron and left. Jeremiah thought, Screw them, To put it bluntly, I have little contact with those people, but were all in the same force. Should everyone be treated equally? How could they treat members differently? Looks like there are not only strong people but also petty people in Kehs force. I like Peytons condition. He has doubts means that hes confident in himself. People whore really strong wont be scheming. Seeing that Jeremiah left directly, Yannick was worried. He thought, Damn it. Mr. Zelinski is gonna be angry. What should I do? Should I get angry and punish them first? Besides, Jeremiah is not going back to the Springmount Townhouse, is he? Then well really be screwed! Yannick was right. Jeremiah went back to the Springmount Townhouse and even interrupted Kehs good time. Keh was speechless. He thought, Damn it! 4/5 +5 Chapter 516 Why would hee back at this time? Has he finished all his work at the base?! Keh, you are here. Great. I have something to say. When Jeremiah saw Keh, he got angry at once. Keh frowned, not knowing what had happened. What is it? I want to quit the Falcon Special Operations Force. You cant even discipline your force properly. There are so many interesting people there. So funny. Since theyre so exclusive, Im gonna quit. Ill just focus on Whitecrane Hall and The Urban. Theyre no worse than your force! Jeremiah thought, Screw them! I have my own business. Im quite busy. Why should I join the Falcon Special Operations Force?! They even excluded me and treated me differently. Ridiculous! What happened? Keh didnt understand what had happened to Jeremiah. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Jeremiah said, Humph. They questioned my ability as soon as I went to your base. Although I proved my own strength, the kitchen treated me differently. They could deliver the food to the dormitory, but they refused me even if I was willing to pay the errand fee. I offered 40 dors! Is that you guys discipline? 5/5 Chapter 517 Chapter 517 Keh was still a little confused. He thought, So Yannick did it in front of Jeremiah, and the people in the kitchen agreed without even hesitation? Hes right. Whoever met this would think he was treated differently. If it was me, I would go upstairs and beat them up directly. People in the Falcon Special Operations Force care about strength the most. If you have enough strength, you should let them know it. Beat them up if you can defeat them. You will just be punished at worst, but they will listen to you. Do you need me to teach you this? Keh said coldly. Keh was not the kind of person who always obeyed the rules. When he was in the army, he often fought with others and even made someone hospitalized for a month. He just got detention for many times. But this was the quickest way to impress and convince others. Otherwise, those people wouldnt have been following him so loyally. Jeremiah was speechless. He said, Youre really good at teaching. How could you incite me like that? You know that Im not good at fighting but you asked me to fight with others. Whats your purpose? Do you think ine will leave me alone if I get injured or stay in the base? Humph, listen carefully, Keh. Cassie and I are family. She wont leave me alone! Jeremiah was pissed off by Keh. He thought, What the hell is wrong with him? What kind of suggestion is that?! Cassandra also realized that Jeremiah got bullied in the Falcon Special Operations Force. If you feel ufortable in the Falcon Special Operations Force, just quit. You can join the National Security Bureau. No one there can defeat you except me. You can handle them well, Cassandra said 1/6 Chapter 517 coldly. Now Keh was speechless. He thought, I poached Jeremiah into the Falcon Special Operations Force. Now Cassie is trying to poach my person? Keh said, Cassie, youre my girlfriend, but He couldnt give in for the sake of the force. No. As I said before, if Jeremiah is unhappy in the Falcon Special Operations Force, then he can quit. He has a lot of businesses, anyway. Hes very busy. Besides, he can choose the National Security Bureau. Cassandra was the one in charge, so no one could bully Jeremiah. Jeremiah instantly had a feeling of being protected. He thought, Its so good! ine is the best indeed! Jeremiah raised his head proudly. He thought, See? Someone got me! Keh said, Cassie, its not like that. This is a problem indeed. Ill handle it. Could you not poach Jeremiah so soon? Keh negotiated with Cassandra. It was not that Jeremiah was his only choice, but the Falcon Special Operations Forces information security department needed Jeremiah. Jeremiah was trained by Cassandra. Maybe even the second hacker on the hacker list could not defeat Jeremiah. Keh was aware of the problem when the bases firewall was breached. Cassandra couldnt join the Falcon Special Operations Force since she was in the National Security Bureau, so Jeremiah was the only choice. 2/6 Chapter 517 Moreover, Jeremiah didnt need a political examination or background investigation at all, Keh wast not worried that Jeremiah would betray the force. His perseverance was stronger than many people in the force. Cassandra and Jeremiah raised their eyebrows and decided to give Keh another chance. On the other side, after Jeremiah left, Yannick met the person who delivered the food. That person even joked warmly, Captain Zelinski, are you gonna cook? Ive seen all the other people in the force cook, except you. Its quite rare. Yannick was speechless. But dont you live in the same dormitory as Captain Yates? Why did you move here? that person continued. Captain Zelinski, the person who lives in this dormitory is a neer and doesnt know the rules at all. He even wanted me to deliver food to him. Why should I? Who knows what kind of person he is? He was directly appointed by Mr. Zelinski. Maybe hes a ministers rtive. That person felt that what he said really made sense. Even Yannick was almost convinced. When Yannick came back to his senses, he kicked that person and said, What the hell is wrong with you? We are allrades. How could you treat him differently? Youve delivered food to every dormitory in the force. Why cant you deliver to this dormitory? Who knows what kind of person he is? We should scare him first. That person still felt he was right. *Captain Zelinski, you cant kick me just because of a neer. Well, if I can, I want to kill you now. Do you know who the neer is? Commander Zelinski invited him to join us in person! He had thought about it for a long time before deciding to join us. Strength? He defeated Peyton on the first day he came here with information technology. How dare you suspect Jeremiah? Yannick was furious. He didnt expect that there would really be such a person in the force he trained. Yannick thought, How embarrassing! 3/6 I even wanted to tell Jeremiah some tips. I didnt expect that it was my soldier who deliberately treated Jeremiah differently. Jeremiah didnt mention the errand fee, so I wanted to give him a good impression. But it turns out that he was turned down even if he offered four times the errand fee that I gave them! Damn it! If Mr. Zelinski knows about it, we will all be screwed! What? Commander Zelinski invited him to join us in person? That person widened his eyes in disbelief. He couldnt believe it. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Why would I lie to you? Yannick said coldly. Captain Zelinski, what should I do, then? Get lost! Keh returned to the force the next day and summoned everyone. I heard that you still have a big problem with the neer I sent here? Kehs voice was cold and firm. Since you still have different opinions, tell me now, Im free today. I can apany you to question the neer. Jeremiah, step forward! Yes, sir! If Keh hadnt forced Jeremiah into the car and brought him back, Jeremiah really didnt want to come back. Maybe he had stayed in hisfort zone for too long, so he just wanted to rely on Cassandra and assist her. Since these people couldnt be hisrades, he didnt want to bother fitting in. 4/6 Chapter 517 Whoever has any questions, feel free to say! Everyone kept silent. The man in the kitchen was already trembling. He didnt expect Keh to back Jeremiah up. He thought, Why on earth would I provoke him?! Sirl Say it! I want to know why you let this man join the Falcon Special Operations Force! For the information security department, of c course. What else could it be? He is the only person who was taught by Emery in person. Cant you guess how capable he is? Keh stunned them. They thought, He was taught by Emery? So hes Emerys disciple? We all know how good Emery is! I remember that someone challenged Jeremiah the first day he came here. Arent you gonna tell everyone the result? Peyton immediately said, Sir, it was me! I lost! 5/6 Chapter 518 Chapter 518 Peyton thought, Although its a little embarrassing to lose, its not difficult to admit it. I lost, and Jeremiah is better than me. I have no problem with that. We belong to the same team. Isnt it good to have a strong one? If something happens, Jeremiah can handle it by himself. Were a teant, not individuals. Personal strength doesnt matter, butprehensive strength does! Yannick didnt know what to say. He thought, You admit it quite fast, dude. Keh looked at Peyton seriously and then looked at everyone. I invited Jeremiah to join us. I thought the Falcon Special Operations Force was a united team, but I didnt expect that you guys would exclude someone. Do you wanna humiliate me?! Although they didnt feel guilty, they were all responsible since the neer was bullied. You are at the forefront and doing the most dangerous work, so Ive built your dormitories ording to the best standards. You all have a kitchen and a separate bathroom. If you miss the food of your hometown, you can cook by yourself. All the ingredients are avable in the canteen, and you only need to sign. Is that difficult? Keh said coldly. Answer me! No! Keh looked at them with a cold face and said, Since its not difficult, why did you embarrass the neer? I knew that you guys would take an errand fee for delivering the food to the dormitory, and I acquiesced. I even let people support it, because I hoped you could treat everyone equally. But look what youve done. You treated the veterans well but excluded the neers. Do you think youre powerful by doing that?! 1/5 Chapter 518 Keh also wanted to protect Jeremiah because of Cassandra. The fact that Jeremiah never had any feelings for Cassandra all these years was already enough to let Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Keh protect him all his life. This was not a big deal at all. Besides, such a thing shouldnt have existed. Since Keh had known it, he had to handle it well. The people in the kitchen were a little scared. After all, they all listened to their leader in this matter. Their leader refused Jeremiah all the time, insisted on letting hime to the kitchen to get the food, and even gave him the food that was not quite fresh. It was bad indeed. Are you all gonna keep silent? Sir, its our fault. Well apologize to Jeremiah! One of them spoke first. +5 They thought, Commander Zelinski has said that we cant clique. Since the kitchen made mistakes, its also everyones fault! Right! Im sorry, Jeremiah! Everyone shouted to apologize to Jeremiah. Jeremiah didnt know what to say. *This was not what he wanted. He just wanted the kitchen to apologize, but he didnt expect this to happen. What should I say? Jeremiah stood in front of Yannick and whispered for help. Dont say anything. Just leave everything to Mr. Zelinski, Yannick replied softly. Sir, I was the first one who reported this issue to you. I should apologize, too. I got injured in thest mission. Because of my injury, Jeremiah wanted to go to the kitchen to get some food and cook in the 2/5 Chapter 518 dormitory. I didnt expect that he was gonna go to the kitchen in person, and he even said that they refused to deliver food to him even if he offered an errand fee. I thought it was really bad Jeremiah looked confused. He thought, I went home and told Keh about it. Why does Yannick want to take the responsibility? +5 Yannicks thought was very simple. He couldnt let Jeremiah be excluded again because of this matter. His strength was already much better than the information security department. They should treat him respectfully. If the kitchen hated Jeremiah because of this matter, he might meet more problems afterward. Well, this is bad indeed Keh knew what Yannick was thinking and didnt expose it. Those people in the kitchen were even more scared. Although you have apologized, those people in the kitchen must be punished. During your punishment, I will transfer some people from other ces to cook. Just stay in your rooms. Write the selfCcriticism first before going there, Keh said coldly. However, Keh also thoroughly let them know what a team was. He punished everyone to run for six miles. They shared the good and the bad together. Jeremiah was shocked. He thought, Wont that be too much? Yannick also wanted to run with them but was stopped by Keh. Save it until you recover. If you *hurt your wounds again, itll affect your work. Yannick was speechless. If possible, he wished that Keh could not say thest sentence. It was really hurtful! Without thest sentence, Yannick would feel that Keh was really concerned about him. He thought, Tsk. Only Mr. Zelinski will show his concern so implicitly. 3/5 Chapter 518 Yes, sir. Yannick epted it happily. Anyway, he had rested for a few days, so it might be a little difficult for him to run now. +5 This matter was satisfactorily finished. Jeremiah was stunned by how Keh handled it and couldnt talk about quitting again. He used to be free, but now he was tied up in the Falcon Special Operations Force. He was still not used to it. For a long time after that, everyone was afraid of Yannick because he would report. But after getting along with him for a few days, they found that he was only hostile to bad things. He would never report trivial things. This matter ended. When Kayden, who hadnt returned to the dormitory for a long time, came back again, he found that his roommate was gone. He thought, Wheres he? Whys his stuff also gone?! Wheres Captain Zelinski? Kayden grabbed someone and asked. Captain Yates, dont you know that Captain Zelinski has moved to live with Jeremiah for a long time? The person was a little confused. He thought, It has happened for a long time. Why doesnt Captain Yates know about it? Kayden was speechless. He thought, No one has told me that! So only Im alone now? What the hell?! 4/5 Chapter 10 Fine. Jeremiah is Cassandras friend. I cant use him.'' Alright. You can leave now. Kayden waved his hand helplessly. He could only ept it. Now Jeremiah spent most of his time in the base and asionally went back to the Whitecrane Hall, so he was suitable to be Yannicks roommate. But Kayden was different. After he came back to Drieso, he still needed to handle thepanys affairs, so he would be really busy. How about going to Yannick first? Its time for dinner. I remember that Jeremiah can cook, Kayden whispered to himself. He felt that he could have dinner with them. After all, he could only eat but knew nothing about cooking. That was the fatal problem. Then he went straight to Jeremiahs dormitory. When he reached the door, he smelled the stew. It smelled really authentic. Kayden couldnt wait to knock on the door. Jeremiah and Yannick were surprised. They thought, Who They had already gotten along very well. They looked at each other and then Yannick said, Shall we open the door? Yannick didnt want to open the door. He thought, Which bastardes to disturb us?! 5/5 Chapter 519 Chapter 519 Sure. There wont be many people at this time, said Jeremiah. He thought, Someone is already knocking. How could we ignore that? Fortunately, weve prepared a lot of food. Its enough to share with others. Yannick nodded helplessly. He thought, Alright. Jeremiah is the host. He makes the decision. When Yannick opened the door, he found it was Kayden. He was a little surprised and asked, Captain Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Yates, when did youe back? Just now. I found that you had moved out of the dormitory and then heard that you had moved in here, so I came to have a look. They were all acquaintances, so Kayden directly got in. Jeremiah was surprised. He thought, Isnt he ines cousin? He came here Are you eating stew? Kayden didnt know what Jeremiah was thinking, but his implication was obvious. He hoped they could understand it. Have you had dinner yet? Have some with us if you havent. Jeremiah couldnt help but roll his eyes in his mind. He thought, I wouldnt invite him to stay and have dinner with us if he didnt look so greedy. s. Although ine doesnt treat Kayden quite well, she hasnt done anything. It means that ine still takes them as her friends. Those things were trivial, but she just couldnt get over them. Therefore, Jeremiah wouldnt treat Kayden badly. Well Alright, then! Before Jeremiah could speak, Kayden directly sat down in Yannicks seat. Thanks. 1/5 Chapter 519 Yannick was speechless. He thought, Get up! Thats my seat! No, I cant argue with him. Thats Mr. Yates! Yannick could only ept it, got a chair and sat next to Jeremiah. He thought, But Im closer to Jeremiah now! Kayden tried the stew and thought, Hmm, Its really good. Are the people around Cassandra all so good at cooking? Im so jealous. This is really good. Its even better than what those restaurants sell outside, Kayden praised without hesitation. Kayden felt that he hade at the right time. Yannick picked up food for Jeremiah casually. His movements were very natural, and even Jeremiah was already used to it as if it was really ordinary. At first, Kayden didnt take it seriously. After all, not everyone was as creepy and picky as Keh. It was normal for friends to pick food for each other, But then Kayden felt something strange. He thought, Didnt Yannick pick up food too frequently? Most importantly, Jeremiah epted them all. Even if he frowned, he still didnt refuse Yannick. Well Dont tell me that theyre in love with each other?! Thats so shocking! 2/5 Chapter 519 After a few days, the way they got along with each other seemed to have be stranger. Kayden pulled Yannick aside and asked curiously, Are you into Jeremiah? If Kayden remembered correctly, Jeremiah hadnt even reached 20 years old yet. He was just a teenager, so Kayden could only ask Yannick about it. Yannick was stunned and hurriedly denied it, Thats impossible. Mr. Yates, we are both men. Besides, how can I fall in love with a man? No way. Kayden didnt believe that at all. Do you think I will believe you? Think about the way you get along with Jeremiah. Isnt it like how your master gets along with Cassie? You even picked up food for each other so naturally. How could you do that if you didnt have feelings for him? Yannick was stunned. Mr. Yates, youve misunderstood us. Jere and I are just friends. Yannick wanted to exin but he had no reason to convince himself. This was so embarrassing! Yannick, Jeremiah is still young. Its easy for him to have feelings for someone. If you dont think you have a crush on him, go to Ethan for psychological counseling and ask yourself about your true thoughts. After saying that, Kayden left. Yannick stood there confusedly. Jeremiah saw Kayden but didnt see Yannick, so he went to look for him. What are you doing? Why are you in a daze here? Jeremiah patted Yannick and wondered what was wrong with him. Nothing. Go back to the dormitory first. We dont have training these days, so you can also go home. I have something to deal with and need to go to Ethan. Yannicks expression suddenly changed. Yannick left directly, leaving Jeremiah there in confusion. 3/5 Chapter 519. When Yannick left, he met somerades. Someone wanted to put his arm around Yannicks shoulders, but as soon as he raised his arm, Yannick threw him away. Damn it! It hurts! Yannick finally came to his senses and said, Are you alright? Captain Zelinski, although Im not Jeremiah, you cant just throw me away! That person held his waist and stood up. He felt that his waist was almost broken. He felt Yannick was so heartless. What the hell are you talking about?! Yannick pretended to hit him, but that man dodged. Wait, its true. You never put your arm around other peoples shoulders before, and you would rather be punished than eat the leftover food on other peoples tes. But you would put your arm around Jeremiahs shoulders and could even eat the food he left. Youre treating us differently! I thought you could finally get so close with everyone! That personined. Yannick was stunned. He thought, No way! Did Jeremiah and I do that? I wouldnt even allow Ethan to put his arm around my shoulders. But now Go back first. I have something else to deal with. Yannick ran away, He felt that he had to ask Ethan about it. *That person muttered, Hes just into Jeremiah. Theres nothing to be ashamed of. There are so many people here who are like that. Eth?n was a little stunned when he saw Yannick. What are you doing here? He felt that something was wrong with Yannick. Check me up. I might be sick. Yannick sat in front of Ethan and reached out a hand. 4/5 Chapter 519 Ethan was speechless. Ethan said, Dude, Im not a traditional medicine practitioner. Thats not the way I do. You got the wrong person. Yannick hurriedly withdrew his hand. Seeing that, Ethan just said, If you are sick, go to the doctor. I am a psychologist and only deal with psychological problems. Im having psychological problems. Help me. Ethan immediately got interested. Then tell me, what is it? I I seem to treat a man differently. Yannick thought, This should be a psychological problem, right? You mean Jeremiah? Ethan was not surprised at all. He thought, I didnt expect him to realize it so soon. I thought it would cost him about one or two years more. He has already noticed that? Not bad! How did you know? Isnt that obvious? 5/5 Chapter 520 Chapter 520 +5 Jeremiah and I are normal. Why do you think were abnormal? Mr. Yates, even our men think that too. Yannick felt like he was going crazy. What did these people mean? Ethan nced at Yannick coldly and said, You think youre normal. What is normal? Yannick was speechless. Of course, they were normal guys. Ethan said, Think about your attitude towards us. Think about your attitude towards Jeremiah. There was another question. Before, you called Jeremiah Mr. Lawson in front of us. Thats all right. But since when did you call him Jere? You didnt notice it yourself. Ethans words made Yannick a little confused. How was it possible? I treat you the same as I do Jeremiah! Yannick was stunned. How could he call Jeremiah Jere naturally? Was it because Ethan didnt speak. He just put his arm on Yannicks shoulder, and Yannick immediately jumped up. What are you doing? Men cant do such an imitate action, Yannick was a little unhappy and immediately protested. Ethan shrugged and said, You see, I cant put my arm around your shoulder even though we are, friends. Then why can Jeremiah? Or why do you want to be intimate with Jeremiah? Dont you feel ufortable? Yannick fell silent. Was it awkward? He didnt. He was even happy. Then let me ask you one more thing. If you see Jeremiah and I being very close, how do you feel? Ethans question was not that harsh, but it got to the point. 1/5 Chapter 520 Yannick didnt know how to answer. How did he feel? He may want to kill Ethan. Even Ethan was his best friend. So what? He just couldnt see Jeremiah and the others +5 It seems that you want to kill me, right? Although it was true, he felt bitter after others said it out loud. It was not good at all. Yannick was silent. You were injured to save him. And when Ms. Yates was kidnapped, you were more anxious than him. Why? Is it for Mr. Zelinski, or are you afraid that Jeremiah will never have a family again? Ethans question made Yannick at a loss. I I just Yannick, its not a terrible thing to like men. People like us can love anyone. You are qualified and capable. Jeremiah is also one of the best people in Drieso, so even if you two are together, it doesnt matter. The most important thing is that you can recognize your heart. If he and I do the action like you two did, you will want to kill me. When the bullet came, you stood in front of him without hesitation. You care about him no matter what. + I think you should think about it. Maybe you really like him. Ethans words were like nails in Yannicks mind. *He didnt know how he left Ethans house. All he knew was that when he got home, Jeremiah looked different there. Whats wrong with you? Jeremiah felt the man was mad, but he had no proof. Nothing Yannick said coldly. 2/5 Chapter 520 It was about half a month after consulting Ethan. Yannick seemed to understand why he acted like that. Because he saw someone confessing his love to Jeremiah. How could a man confess his love to Jeremiah? That was crazy. Although Jeremiah refused, Yannick was still very ufortable. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. He really treated Jeremiah differently. He liked Jeremiah? Instead of being frightened by the idea, he was d that he had finally figured it out. Yannick, are people in the army so terrifying? How could they like me? Were all men, Jeremiah couldnt helpining in the dormitory because he was scared. Although homosexuality was normal, he had never thought about it. That was weird. Is it scary? Yannick was shocked. Did Jeremiah not like men? Its not that scary. I know manyCmen like men, but I dont like that very much. Its kind of scary to confess his love to me. Jeremiah still had some lingering fears and thought the army men were a little scared. What if someone likes you but is the same sex as you? Yannick couldnt help asking. He wanted to know if he had a chance How can I know this question? Unless I like him too, then I can ept him. Jeremiah suddenly looked at Yannick with a different look. If Yannick confessed his love It was not that repulsive anymore. 3/5 Chapter 520 It seemed to be eptable. +5 What if it was me? I like you. Do you ept me? Are you willing to be with me? Yannick asked directly. It was not suitable for him to make thingsplicated, so he asked directly. Whether Jeremiah epted him or not was OK. If they were impossible, they could take it as a joke and keep being friends. I I dont know. Jeremiah didnt treat Yannick like the one who confessed, which gave him a glimmer of hope. If he didnt refuse directly, it meant that Yannick got a chance. Jere, I like you. I didnt know how I felt about you before, and I asked Ethan for psychological counseling. I was not sure at first, but when I saw someone confess his love to you, I understood my feelings. I hate the person who confessed his love to you. I locked him up in the dark room. You are mine. No one can take you away from me. Yannicks affectionate confession shocked Jeremiah. You You dont have to answer me now. You can tell me when you think it over. I can wait, no matter how long. It was not an easy road. He knew it, so he wanted Jeremiah to figure it out before being with him. Love was not a spur of the moment. What do you like about me? Jeremiah didnt understand that he had no merits or even special skills except forputer skills, and was not worthy of being liked. No one liked him more than ine. Yannick, I think were not But it seemed that he couldnt say the word suitable. Dont hurry to reply. I just want to tell you my feelings. If you like me, then I will wait for you to get ready. If Then I respect your decision. Yannicks words gave Jeremiah a sense of security. Let me think about it. I dont know. Jeremiah felt a mess in his head. 4/5 Chapter 521 Chapter 521 Jeremiahs heart was in a mess. What happened to Yannick? How could he confess his love to him like others? Did he look gay? He just didnt want to have a girlfriend, but that didnt mean his sexual orientation was abnormal. Jeremiah probably didnt realize that he had a different attitude towards Yannick. When Yannick. confessed his love, he stammered and couldnt say no, but when others confessed their love, he refused directly or even fought with them. This might be the difference. The dormitory instantly fell into silence, and the atmosphere was somewhat delicate. Jeremiah felt a little ufortable. He frowned and said, I have to go back to Whitecrane Hall. Im leaving now. He couldnt stay here anymore. Jeremiah chose to leave. The most annoying thing was that he could not tell ine about this matter. What if ine rejected him? If she thought something was wrong with him, the loss would outweigh the gain. He went back to The Urban silently and stayed on the fifth floor. His whole mind was in a mess, not knowing what to do. Yannick watched Jeremiah leave the dormitory helplessly. He couldnt stop him and had no position to tell him not to go. Jeremiah was free, even independent, and even his master gave him freedom. So how could Yannick control him? Kayden originally nned to go to the dormitory for a meal but found that there was only Yannick left. He looked around and didnt find that person who could cook. He asked curiously, Where is Jeremiah? Did you fight? It didnt look like they had fought. Was everything okay? Hes going home. I dont think he wille back for a while. Yannick was a little frustrated. As long as 1/5 Chapter 521 he thought of Jeremiahs actions to refuse him, he felt sad. What a terrible feeling. Well, why? I confessed Yannick became more frustrated. Jeremiah was avoiding him. Kaydens eyes widened in disbelief. Are you serious? What else could it be? So he refused you? Kayden thought for a while and said, Theres something wrong. There should be no response. You must have scared Jeremiah. Yannick kept silent. He must have been a man who knew fate in his previous life. Mr. Yates, is there any way? Yannick thought he was really crazy. He asked Kayden to help him. If Kaydens ideas were bad, then he would be screwed. I cant help you. This is between you two. Kayden stood aside with his arms crossed and seemed to watch a fantastic show. However, I heard that many men in the base have been confessing their love to Jeremiah recently. Youd better hurry up. After all, hes very popr. Yannick said, Mr. Yates, youre wrong. Jeremiah is not some normal guy. He cant ept someone so easily. He retorted directly, feeling that Kayden was ruining Jeremiahs reputation. But he had no evidence. Well, who do you think he should like? Kayden looked at Yannick with great interest. And the word. gossip was all over his face. I dont know. Just let him be happy. No matter who he chooses, I will respect him, Yannick pretended to be tough and said. He had no other requirements. If Jeremiah refused him, he then hoped that Jeremiah could find someone he truly liked. 2/5 Chapter 521 What if he finds another man? Can you ept he finds a girl or a man after rejecting you? Kaydens words made Yannick a little confused. He didnt seem to have thought about this question, but Kayden just said it out loud. Yannick was lost in thought.. Could he not mind? Not mind if he liked other women or men. No, he minded. He would mind if Jeremiah found a man. I have something else to do. Ill go out first, Mr. Yates, After saying that, Yannick left. He even took out his clothes and changed them into new ones. Kayden was a little confused. He came here for a meal, but none of them were in the dormitory now. Did. they ever think about his feelings? Why were these people like this? In The Urban, the door was suddenly opened when Jeremiah was still in a daze. It was Yannick. Why was he here? Why are you here? Jeremiah asked nkly. Im here to find you. Have you made up your mind? Yannick sat opposite Jeremiah trembling, looking a little embarrassed. He was a little rash. How could he be so reckless? Do you think I can figure it out? Jeremiah couldnt help rolling his eyes. What the hell was wrong with Yannick? How long had he juste out? Could he think it through in such a short time? But It had been a long time. Why couldnthe figure it out? Jeremiah, I have a question for you. 3/5 Go ahead. We confessed. I want to know why you can say no to others, but not me? Yannicks question stunned Jeremiah. He had never thought about it. Jeremiah opened his mouth and didnt know how to exin, but Yannick did not give him a chance to exin. Does this mean that I still have a special position in your heart? Or youd have kicked me out, right? It doesnt matter that you dont like me now, but I will wait until you agree to make that special position in your heart unique. At least you are unique in my heart now, Yannick said affectionately. Jeremiah panicked. But Im an orphan: I dont have any friends. I only have ine, Den, and Cyrus. It sounded like Jeremiah was a little inferior. He had no friends or social contacts, and he was with Cassandra all the time. That was the happiest time for him. The second happiest thing was to go racing. But since ine took the car and blocked it for Raymond, he didnt touch the car anymore. He was afraid that there would be idents. What are you worried about? Im also an orphan. Without Keh, we would have died a long time ago. I am Yannick. Ethan, Lamont, Oliver, and others are all orphans. When we were about to die, Keh saved us. Aaden was the youngest. When Keh saved him, he was only 10 years old. Now hes working for Keh. We are all orphans and lonely people. We have met the right person. Isnt it fate that we meet? Yannick thought what he said made sense and deserved apuse. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g 4/5 Chapter 522 Chapter 522 Jeremiah didnt know what to say for now. Yannicks words sounded weird. Yannick, I think you are a hooligan. Jeremiah felt that he was led away by this man. He couldnt be like that, so he wanted to win back. Yannick giggled and scratched his head awkwardly. But I think what I said makes sense. Jeremiah was silent and suddenly said seriously, Yannick, it doesnt matter whether I like men or women as long as I like them. But I cant figure out my feelings, and I dont want to hold you up. I admit that I have different feelings for you, but I dont know whether it is like or not. If Im wrong about my feelings, then it will be very embarrassing. So please wait. He was very serious about rtionships and didnt like to have casual sexual rtions with others. Yannick nodded and said, I know. Thats why I want to tell you that I will wait for you anytime. As long as you like me, I can do anything. I After understanding his feelings, Yannick waspletely different. Jeremiah didnt refuse him. He even talked to him frankly, which was a surprise for him. This feeling was different. He loved it. People like him could also have happiness. That was a gift from heaven. You After hearing this, Jeremiah felt like he was a scumbag. What was Yannick talking about? I wont bother you. You have a good rest, and if you need anything, just call me. My phone is open round the clock, After saying that, Yannick left. He didnte here urgently to ask for an answer but just wanted to know Jeremiahs attitude. Now that he knew his attitude, there was nothing to worry about. 1/5 Chapter 522 Jeremiah was speechless. It seemed that Yannick was not the one who had juste to ask him if he had thought it over. Jeremiah pulled his hair frantically and became even more annoyed. Jeremiah got up and took the key from the table. He was going to make a fuss of himself. He went racing. Although he hadnt driven for so long, it wouldnt be a problem. On the winding mountain road near Drieso, many people were waiting for Jeremiah.. Oh, what a rare visit. Mr. Lawson finally wants to go beyond hisfort zone and race with us? A man with yellow hair said, making fun of Jeremiah and looking very greasy. What? Its been a long time, and you have the final say in this race? Jeremiah didnt like this man, so he talked back without any respect. You If Im the boss here doesnt have much to do with Mr. Lawson, The yellowChaired man didnt answer Jeremiah directly, Mr. Lawson, what do you want topete with today? Nothing. Im just here to drive by myself. He was just out to rx, not look for fun. Dont be so bored. How about Ipete with you? 1 million dors in cash? The yellowChaired man challenged Jeremiah confidently. He practiced hard for so long, but Jeremiah had stopped racing for more than a year. How could he beat him? Do you think Im short of 1 million dors? [Oh, my goodness, Mr. Lawson is going to be against Mr. Cooper.] [I think its exciting!] [Im on Mr. Lawsons side. Today, Mr. Lawson doesnt seem to being for a race. Besides, this track is not exclusive to Mr. Cooper, instead, there is Mr. Lawsons share. If Mr. Lawson doesnt want to race, no 2/5 Chapter 522 one can force him.] [I dont understand why Mr. Cooper forced Mr. Lawson to do racing. Is he trying to prove something?) (Back then, Raymond was racing with Mr. Lawson here. If it werent for Mr. Lawson, Raymond would have died long ago. Raymond is also a big shot in racing.] [Over there? Stop saying that. He is nothing, but in terms of strength, Mr. Cooper may not be as powerful as Raymond.] [I just want to know how Mr. Lawson should deal with it. Mr. Lawson is not in a good state.] [I think its better not topete if hes not feeling well.] Du idiots! Dont you know that racing is about passion? If not excited, who willpete?] [Take chances with life?] [Anything wrong?] Then I can give Mr. Lawson whatever you want. Tyshawn held a beauty in his arms and looked at Jeremiah provocatively. If I win, you cant race for two years. And I want your car, Jeremiah said, If you win, Ill give you 10 million dors. What do you think? Tyshawn pondered for a while. This deal was profitable. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. 10 million dors was enough for him to refit two more cars. But if he lost He could try. Okay, I agree. Jeremiah was surprised. Was he a fool? 3/5 Chapter 522 Jeremiah and Tyshawn got in the cars, and Tyshawn had been ahead of him on the winding path, far ahead of Jeremiah. Just as he came to thest corner smugly, Jeremiah began to speed up on the corner and directly overtook Tyshawn. Maybe Jeremiah was hesitant and out of his mind, so he almost rushed out of the corner. Fortunately, he turned around in time, not only stopping Tyshawns way but exceeding him a long way. Jeremiah was still in shock, and there was also a man who went straight up the mountain. Damn it! Was he going to kill himself? How could he do such a dangerous thing? Not only did he elerate at a corner, but also not focused. He wanted to die, didnt he? Yannick directly drove up to look for him, and Jeremiah just finished the game. He was a little shocked. Just now it was the moment of life and death. You cheated on me! Tyshawn opened the door and shouted at Jeremiah. You have no other rules. How can you say I cheated? Jeremiah said indifferently. You lost, leave your car. You are not allowed to do racing for two years. Jeremiah felt that he needed at rest now, but he didnt know anyone there. I dont ept it. If you dont ept it, I will beat you up. Yannick suddenly got out of the car very fast. He tried his best. to teach Jeremiah a lesson. Seeing Yannick, Jeremiah didnt know what was going on. Why was he here? You Shut up! Yannick roared at him and then looked at Tyshawn. You are not going to honor the bet you two made before thepetition? 4/5 Chapter 522 So what if I dont? What can you do to me? Tyshawn looked arrogant. He didnt take Jeremiah and Yannick seriously. Since you dont want to honor it, I can only help you. Yannick kicked him to the ground and broke his tegs. Now, you cantpete with him. As for whether you can be cured or not, it depends on whether your are lucky or not, Yannick said coldly and didnt take Tyshawn seriously at all. He got up and looked at Jeremiah with a cold face, which made Jeremiah tremble. His eyes were even scarier than ines. 5/5 Chapter 523 Chapter 523 Are you crazy? You dare to speed up on a corner, and you are not focused. You might have killed yourself. You know that? Yannick was so angry that he wanted to beat Jeremiah up. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. However, he didnt have the right to control Jeremiah now, but he just couldnt help it. Jeremiah was so bold. He didnt know how frightened Yannick was when he saw the live broadcast. This man was still calm and indifferent, which made Yannick even more angry. I didnt want topete with him, but he wouldnt let me go Jeremiah said as if he was Hearing this, Yannick seemed to be even angrier. But this time, instead of being angry with Jeremiah, he turned to look at Tyshawn, who was screaming on the ground. Then he stormed over and stepped on Tyshawns feet in an unpleasant mood. Seeing that his injury became more serious, he was satisfied and said, You son of a bitch! You can threaten Jeremiah? If I see you again, I will kill you! A strange feeling suddenly appeared in Jeremiahs heart. This was the only person who defended him except ine. Even though Den and Cyrus defended him, they would teach him a lesson, which gave him a headache. However, it seemed that Yannick came up to defend him without hesitation. He was angry because he risked his life, and then he directly beat Tyshawn up. After Yannick vented his anger, he walked to Jeremiah and put him in the passenger seat. Then he drove away. After arriving at the gate of the base, Yannick had a real feeling and held him in his arms. Can you think about me when you race next time? Im still waiting for your answer. What if what happened today. happens again? Yannicks voice was trembling He was scared, and that was the first time he felt 1/6 Chapter 523 afraid. He had never been afraid of anything before, but. Yannick thought he was crazy. I wont next time, Jeremiah stiffened his body and replied to Yannick. Yannick hugged Jeremiah hard and released his hand. Are you scared? Sorry. I cant control myself. Im fine. Jeremiah was dizzy. We have arrived at the base. Go have a rest. I need to see Ethan. Maybe Jeremiah didnt want to see him now, so it was better to leave. Lets go back together. Its alreadyte at night. Yannick followed Jeremiah back to the dormitory in disbelief, and they were silent. They didnt know what to say. You Yannick was stunned and asked, What do you want to say? So Are you serious? What? Yannick didnt get it. Jeremiah said, Never mind. Only then did Yannick realize what Jeremiah meant. Seriously, of course. Yannick was eager to show his loyalty. If he hesitated at this time, he would lose his love. 2/6 Chapter 523 Lets have a try, Jeremiah said in a deep voice. +5 Perhaps it was the night race that changed him. Anyway, it was just dating someone. It didnt matter whether it was a man or a woman. Most importantly, having feelings for him was more than any reason. Good! You said yes! Yannick was so excited. He hugged Jeremiah and circled. It was wonderful. He said yes. Great Not long after they were together, Cassandra caught them on the training ground. Jeremiah was quite embarrassed. Mrs. Zelinski, I am with Jeremiah. I hope to get your blessing. Cassandra asked, When did you two get together? Just before training. Why did you hide it from me? No, no one knows. But Keh should have noticed How could I hide it from you? I just dont know how to say it. Besides, I need to be prepared and have no chance to go back. Jeremiah was like a different person in front of Cassandra, and he didnt have the confidence to speak. Cassandra snorted coldly. Oh, do you believe what you said? C Jeremiah scratched his head in embarrassment. He didnt mean it. He just didnt know how to say it. If ine hadnt caught him I want to have a try with Yannick. I cant guarantee what will happen in the future. At least for now, I 3/6 Chapter 523 like him, Jeremiah told the truth. Cassandra raised her eyebrows and said, Talk nicely. I never want to embarrass you. Yeah, Jeremiah narrowed his eyes and said with a ttering look, I want to ask you something. What? Just Can you draw someic pictures for me and Yannick? Jeremiah had been thinking about this question for a long time. Although he was good at hacking, he couldnt do graphic animation or 3D animation. He was just bad at drawing. They gave him a headache, but ine could do everything. Then things became much simpler. Draw a set ofics? Cassandra didnt know what he meant, as if she didnt remember how to draw. u have forgotten that you are still a cartoon master? It was wellCknown to everyone in the ACGN field. As long as her cartoons were updated, they would always be topping the list. Can I draw? Ha ha, think about it yourself. You have another name, Cassan. Cassandra fell into silence. She seemed to have such a name. Her cartoon had no longer been updated for a long time. Did she want to restart it? How about I draw a set ofics for you? Cassandra asked, raising her eyebrows. As soon as Yannick and Keh came in, they heard it. Yannick immediately replied excitedly, Great! Thank you so much! Jeremiah said, No, I just need two profile pictures. Mrs. Zelinski, please draw for us. I want to keep it. It must be a blessing to have a set ofics that 4/6 Chapter 523 belonged to him and Jeremiah. Keh asked in surprise, Do you know how to draw cartoons? Oh, yes. If Jeremiah hadnt said it, Cassandra wouldnt think about it herself. She hadnt updated heric story for a long time. Then why didnt you draw for us? Keh protested with dissatisfaction. Can I say that I just remembered? ine, thank you, Knowing that Keh was jealous, Jeremiah didnt want to stay here and said, By the way, youric book hasnt been updated for two years. You shoulde back. Then he took Yannicks hand and left. Whether she was gonna draw aic story or a profile picture, it was OK. As long as they were fine. 3 Cassandra was trying to find her ount. When she logged in, she was shocked. She couldnt believe there were so manyments. Even today, there werements to remind her to update the story. Suddenly she felt a little bit unprofessional. Maybe she should do as the readers asked. So, she picked up the brush again and began to draw a continuation of the story two years ago. 5/6 Chapter 524 Chapter 524 200 Cassandra drew a followCup to the previous story, which took about four hours. And it was finally done. She read it over and over again, made some adjustments, and uploaded it after she found that there was no problem. Keh tortured her on the bed, and she didnt sleep well. She then fell asleep after uploading the However, it was okay for her to sleep, but theizens were not calm anymore. Hashtag: Cassan Updated! Such a topic instantly went viral, andizens felt unbelievable. [What do I see? Cassan updated the story?] [Oh, my goodness. Its been two years. I feel a little unreal!] [Ah, I finally saw Darling Cassan update the story!] [Damn it! Ive forgotten all the previous plots. To read the followCup, I have to read the previous story again. Im so excited!] [I I forgot my ount. I feel so sad.] [I want to read the update, but I cant find my ount and password. Look at what Darling Cassan had done to me.] [If it werent for theic book of Cassan, I wouldnt have downloaded it. But who knows that she has changed for two years? I even forget what I was reading before.] [I have finished reading the update. I dont know why, but I feel that Darling Cassan is using colors more brightly than before as if there is a new her.] 1/6 Chapter 544 [Its not my delusion alone. I have the same feeling.] [So, is it because Darling Cassan has experienced something happy that makes her so lively?] fif you say so, I cant wait to read it. However, the tform can only be logged in with an ount. Cant they set a mobile phone number for login?] [Haha, I have to urge her once a day for 735 times in total. It took me two years and five days to see her alive!] Jeremiah also saw the Twitter trending topic. This guy was really something that could hold her head high in front of everyone. Cassan was a top painter and writer of XCComics. Whether it was the novel section or theic section popr on the tform, she was always the top 1, which made all authors look up to her. Look, how many people are waiting for an update from ine! Jeremiah couldnt help showing off to Yannick. ine was the best in the world, even better than Keh. After all, Keh listened to Cassandra. Yannick nced at it and wanted to answer perfunctorily, but he found that Cassandra was Darling Cassan. What? Mrs. Zelinski is the cartoonist Cassan? Yannick didnt believe it. It was impossible! It was impossible! How could a person know and be good at so many things? Yeah, now you know why I asked ine to draw us cartoon and wanted a cartoon profile picture. Men never grew up. Pictures? Jeremiah felt like a child But You didnt say that Mrs. Zelinski is Cassan. Yannicks voice suddenly rose. He was not yelling at 2/6 Chapter 524 Jeremiah, but very excited. Well, you like Cassan? Jeremiah suddenly asked. Of course, everybody liked her two years ago. We were all attracted by Darling Cassans story. Yannick was no exception. Not to mention him, his friends also liked her. Ethan said he wasnt interested in it, but he was finally impressed by heric. Then you can worship your idol in the front row. It doesnt take long for ine to draw that cartoon. every day, but I didnt expect it to be so popr. Jeremiah didnt mean to show off, but people who listened to his words didnt think so. However, Yannick felt that Cassandra was such a capable person. She knew everything. She could solve all the problems. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. It was just a cartoon. How could that get her? Ill call Ethan and tell them! But before he could make the call, Ethan called. His tone was very exciting, probably because Cassan had updated. He was so excited. Judging from the color scheme, her life changed, and her new life must be colorful, so the picture. became brighter. Yannick asked mysteriously, Do you know who Darling Cassan is? Who is it? Yannick replied, Its Mrs. Zelinski. What? Its Mrs. Zelinski. 3/6 Chapter 524 Ethan hung up the phone, unable to ept the truth. About half a month after Cassandra returned to Drieso, she turned the story of Yannick and Jeremiah into aic story, released her new book, andpleted them all at once. Now it was not Jeremiah but Yannick who was happy. It was so Mrs. Zelinski is so awesome. +5 Am I that handsome? Am I that bossy? This kind of story is exactly Jeremiah and Is story. Oh, my goodness. I love it so much. Jeremiah was speechless because ine portrayed him as an arrogant girl. Was he that arrogant? He was not that arrogant. Why did she portray him like that? [I like her new book so much. Its lovely. I can feel it.] [Oh, my goodness! I love reading it! Why is it a short story? Why not update?] [Who is watching such a story? Oh, its me!] [This plot is too vulgar. Its so speechless for two men to fall in love. Please draw all the details of their rtionship. I got money. I can pay for the details!] 4/6 Chapter 524 [Damn it. I almost lost control.] [I cant hold back anymore. Lets kill.] [Im totally immersed. I dont want to read short stories. I want long ones! Please write a long story!] [Agree!] Cassandra didnt expect that thisic would be popr. It was almost as popr as her firstic. Now everyone likes it? There were so many private messages andments. Cassandra decided to log out of the ount in case too much information would bother her. But after Yannick and Jeremiah came over, Yannick said that he also wanted to read the followCup Cassandra was speechless. What the hell was it that he liked reading his own story? You want to see how you and Jeremiah develop, thats your business. How can I know? Dont go too far! What the hell was that? Seems that you: right. Were the continuation of love, and we dont need to readics. Yannicks greatest advantage was that he could listen to others suggestions, so he didnt insist anymore. He and Jeremiah would always be together, which was the best future and the best followCup. Wasnt it? Their story would never end. 5/6 Chapter 525 Chapter 525 Thirteen yearster, Weston and Abril were already 18 years old, while Nelson was already 20 years old. Both of them were at the right age for youth. They were adults, not little kids anymore. Nelson was Eddie and Lydias son. Weston and Abril were Cassandra and Kehs children. Nelson, are you going to the army? Weston looked at Nelson with some disagreement, and he didnt want him to po Abril had been in the army long ago, crying and moring to go. Shepletely inherited her father. and wanted to dedicate everything to the country, so she went to the army early and was trained by Yannick personally. Maybe he was more like his mother, who loved freedom and didnt even like the feeling of being tied down. Therefore, he only took over the National Security Bureau. It would be good if he could serve the country differently. However, Nelson had learned a lot, so he didnt have to join the army. Weston, all my family are soldiers, and I like being a soldier very much. I never went to the army. because I didnt want to miss your 18th birthday celebration. Now that you have grown up, then I should go to the army. Nelson was very rational. Even if he didnt want to separate from him, he had no other options. He had to fulfill the mission that belonged to the Frey family. When are you going toe back? Westons face darkened, and his voice instantly became low and hoarse. I dont know. So, you and Abril would no longer apany me. She went to the army a long time ago. Now that you are going too, Ill be there alone. Whom Westons temperament like, his father or his mother? Anyway, 1/5 her was quite like a little unasemaltile sentitomation .. Marcon, dont be like this in will be back seen, When Nelican said this, hecked confidence treaus He didnt know how long he had been in the army. Hic grandiga once said that when Edille went to the army for training, it took him two years to be an invincible woldier But it only took Keh one year. He created a legend He was not as start as Keh, but he had been training for so many years, so his physical ability was extraordinary. Weston didnt listen to him at all. Nelson was really annoying. When they were small kids, Nelson always called him little brother. Now when they grew up, Nelson was going to leave him. Watt for me for two years, okay? On your 20th birthday, I wille back! Nelson had no choice but to give a deadline He didnt know if he could do it, but he would try his best. As long The thought that someone was waiting for him at home, it should be different. Wasnt his father the same? His mother waited at home, and his father woulde back safely, So, he should be able to. Really? Weston looked at Nelson with uncertainty ine didnt believe him because no one could predict the future. Well, just two years. When you celebrate your 20th birthday, I wille back, okay? Seeing that there was hope, Nelson said more decisively. No matter what, he had toplete it. you promise if you go back on your word, and I didnt see you when I was 20, I would drive a fighter ne and blow up your base Weston agreed 2/5 Chapter 525 Nelson smiled softly. This younger brother was not cute at all, and he was still threatening people at the age of 18. And he could do nothing about it. Two yearster, on his 20th birthday of Weston, Nelson did note back and didnt even appear at the birthday party. Weston looked very unhappy. The whole birthday banquet was gloomy. It didnt feel like he was celebrating his birthday, but a memorial day Abril hade back early. Although she had joined the army, she entered the Falcon Special Operations Force after a series of screenings. The base of the Falcon Special Operations Force was in Drieso, so it was very convenient for her to go home. Weston, what are you doing? Its a nice birthday party. What are you thinking about? You dont want to celebrate your birthday with me? Abril spoke carelessly and didnt act like a girl, but she had a cute girls face. Watch your manners. Im your brother. Weston protested. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Although he might not be able to defeat his sister, she should show some respect. Weston felt a little hurt. You came out ten minutes earlier than me. Why should I call you brother? Why dont you call me sister? Abril talked back. She had always wanted to have a younger brother, but her father never wanted to have another child. So she had no choice but to let Weston be a younger brother. It was only ten minutes. Every minute counts. Im your elder brother. 3/5 Who knows if the doctor made a mistake? Dont even think about it! Hey, why are you so unhappy? Why do you wear a sad face? They shouldnt keep fighting like that. Nothing. You dont understand. Nelson didnte back, right? Abril broke the silence. Why do you ask if you know it? Weston nced at his sister. She was not cute at all. By the way, whats going on between you and Nelson? Are you going to be together? Abril was eager to know the truth. Weston was speechless. Youre overthinking, Weston pushed his sister out and said, Hurry up. Dont disturb me. Although the two families had tacitly agreed, he still didnt know how to say it after being asked by his sister so suddenly. In particr, Abril was not good at keeping secrets. What if Nelson knew it? He couldnt help whispering, Damn it! You promised toe back when Im 20 years old. I am 20 now, yet, you bad guy! but I havent vou He muttered for a long time, and he felt more and more irritable. When everyone was having fun, he went to the garden and sat in a daze. Nelson, if you dont go out now, I will bomb your base! He was very cute when he looked fierce. You cant do that. If you bomb the base, I will be guilty. Suddenly, the voice from behind stunned Weston! Was the man he thought ofing back? You Youe back? 4/5 Chapter 525 Yeah, if I donte back soon, someone will bomb my base. What can I do? Nelson, who had been absent for two years, became more solid, and his skin looked healthy. He became a strong man. Humph, why didnt youe back earlier? +5) After saying that, Weston directly threw himself into Nelsons arms, and they fell to the ground together. Nelson, how should you make it up to me? Weston smiled evilly as if he had seen his prey. Get up. Nelson pushed Weston and found that he couldnt push him away. When did Weston have such great strength? No, you havent said how to make it up to me Chapter 526 Chapter 526 Cassandra and Keh had been married for six years. It was in Zosteylor. Darren stood by Leannas side as usual, but he had been waiting for more than seven years. How long did he have to wait? Leanna, Im almost 60 years old. How long are you going to keep me waiting? Can you wake up? For most of his life, he had been guarding a sleeping body and wasted his whole life. However, he was willing to. Looking at this scene, Harper was numb. It wasnt that he was unfilial, but they abandoned their children for their love. He couldnt ept the fact that his innocent sister had to be abandoned by them again and again. He just came here every day as a routine, without any extra feelings. However, what they didnt know was that Leanna seemed to be trapped in a dream. In the dream, a child was taken away from the hospital. It was her child. She knew that she wanted to stop him and tell him that it was her child, but no one could hear it at all. That man ced the child at the door of the welfare home, and she was guarding the child there. The next day, the welfare home received another child who seemed to be a little older than her own. That child was abandoned by his mother. She didnt know why someone wanted to hurt her child and kill her child. They thought that she had robbed something. The dean had no choice but to throw the child away. Why are you throwing away my child? Its mine! 4 No one answered her, and no one could hear her. 1/6 Chapter 526 The child was adopted by an olddy in the end. Poor girl, you dont have a mom. Then live with me. You will be my granddaughter from now on. The child grew up happily until she was ten years old. That olddy was very kind to her. She was pleased to stay by her side. This was her daughter, so she naturally had to protect her. 5 However, after the olddy died, there was a change. The girl began to work hard and study desperately. She learned everything. Fortunately, she had high talent and could learn anything quickly. But somehow, when she was 18 years old, a man who imed to be her biological parents came to her. Her life changed. Her brothers misunderstood her, and the soCcalled parents didnt understand or believe her. And there was a fake daughter. All the scenes turned ugly. On Desert Ind, she saw her child fighting for food and life with wild animals. What was going on? They didnt treat her like their little sister. Why did they do that to her? No. Be nice to my daughter. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. She is a princess, the daughter of my royal family. But no one paid attention to her at all. Her daughter was suffering inhuman pain just because she regarded those people as her parents. That is not your parents. I am. Sister, why did you do this to me? The knife was stabbed into her daughters chest. No 2/6 Chapter 526 Those men were not human beings. How dare they treat her daughter like this? And how dare they let that trash bully her daughter? Youll get what you deserve! Her daughter died in front of her, just lying there. Why? Wait, what was going on? Her daughter seemed to have changed. Why did she start to alienate the Yates family? What was going on? It seemed different. Wait! What was reincarnation? That wasnt an illusion. Her daughter died in the hands of those scumbags? Now her daughter was reborn. So this was the reason why she didnt want to ept her? It turned out that she and Darren were the culprits. They made Cassandras tragedy. If Keh hadnt begged for ten years by the Sandu River, her daughter would not havee back. It was no wonder. 3/6 Chapter 526 Suddenly, Leanna opened her eyes. Darren was stunned as if he had seen a ghost. Leanna, are you awake? He couldnt believe it. Darren, our daughter Leanna was fine. She had been in aa for a long time and couldnt speak well. Darren didnt care about anything else. He just wanted to reunite with her. He sat on the edge of the bed. and hugged her in his arms. You finally wake up. Do you know I have been waiting for you for more than seven years? His voice trembled as if he couldnt believe it was true. His lover finally woke up. Darren, our daughter. I know why she doesnt ept me. Leanna didnt care about reunions with him or even her son. She said, It was you who changed her gic data and mismatched it with Benjamin. Do you know that our daughter died at their hands? As long as Leanna thought of everything in her dreams, it hurt so much that she couldnt breathe. That was her daughter. Why should her daughter go through this? It was their fault. They deserved to die. How How is this possible? Didnt they Darren couldnt say aplete sentence. How did Leanna know that? She had been sleeping all the time. Leanna, how did you know that? Did Cassandra say something to you before you passed out? No, I dreamed about it. I dreamed of Cassies previous life She was tortured by her soCcalled biological parents and refused to ept me. I deserve to die Leanna cried out in grief. Darren was confused by her words and didnt know what she meant. However, he could tell that Leanna was very guilty about what happened to Cassandra. But this guilt couldnt be made up for. Leanna, Ill take you to Cassandra when you get better. We apologize to her and try our best to get her back. He could only coax her and couldnt let her cry all the time. Leanna knew that Darren didnt understand what she was talking about, so she nodded and fell asleep 4/6 Chapter 320 directly. Darren didnt expect that Leanna would ever wake up. The doctor announced the time of death when he examined her. Darren couldnt ept it. Why did she just wake up and abandon him again? Who could tell him why? The doctor took all kinds of measures to save her. However, her heart still stopped beating. He was unwilling to let go. On the other hand, Cassandra suddenly woke up and found Keh looking straight at her with pain and affection in his eyes. Youd been through a lot in your previous life. Cassandra smiled softly. Yeah, but Im a lucky girl. Because I got you. You prayed for ten years, so I cant be reborn and start all over again. She felt lucky. Luckily, she met Keh ten years ago. And she met him and fell in love with him again after so many years. Cassandra thought that she should have let go of everything and loved the an in front of her. Cassie, I love you. Keh, I I love you too! 5/6 The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!